《Douluo Heavens Upgrade》 Chapter 1 Douluo continent, Xingdou forest The forest, dense forest, is full of the breath of nature, quiet and quiet, and the air is fresh. "Ah, another boring day. The sky is so blue and the white clouds are so white." An inconspicuous sapling shook its tender twigs, with several emerald new leaves on it, swaying in the wind. Unfortunately, no one can understand the words of small saplings, let alone know that there is another soul in the Qingmu tree, which seems to have only one year of soul cultivation. "Alas, how unfair is God! Why did you want me to be a plant like soul animal when I came here? Aren''t you playing with me!!!" Chen Xiaoming is powerless to shout. Since he inexplicably came to the Douluo mainland a year ago, he has shouted countless times, but it has no effect. I don''t know how many times I envy the scenes in the novel in my previous life, but it''s really my turn. Chen Xiaoming finds himself in tragedy. The novels are all deceptive. Others cross long Aotian. He came to be killed. Fortunately, he has only been cultivating for one year, and no fool soul master has attacked him yet. However, when I thought of my future fate, I worked hard to improve my accomplishments. After breaking through a hundred years of accomplishments, I was killed by a knife and used as a soul ring. Oh, I''m sorry. Maybe I can''t wait to break through to a hundred years of cultivation. Maybe I''ll be killed in a few decades. At the thought of this, Chen Xiaoming thought it was the same as fattening the pigs and killing them again. And I happened to become the killed pig. The key is that he is a ghost of a green tree. He can''t run if he wants to run. The tears in Chen Xiaoming''s heart have long dried up. It''s too much to step on a horse. "Ding Dong, respiratory system binding succeeded." A sudden sound sounded in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Chen Xiaoming was obviously stunned. What? System? Is there a system binding? Chen Xiaoming didn''t think about whether he had a system or not before, but he hasn''t seen the shadow of a system for a year. He has no hope. Now the sound of system in his mind makes Chen Xiaoming ignite his fighting spirit again. I am also a systematic person! With an excited and bumpy heart, silently recite the word "system". "Whew." A flash of light flashed, and a property panel appeared in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: 1 year Blood: None Item: None Experience value: 0 On: Yes No Chen Xiaoming looked at the property panel, paused for a moment on his poor value, and then looked at the last open option. Without hesitation, the hot light came out and shrouded Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming felt that there were countless warm currents flowing in his body, which was very comfortable. The green trees of the body are shrouded in light, and the weak twigs swing and make a clear and pleasant sound. After a long time The light fades, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure appears again. Enjoying the comfort before, Chen Xiaoming slowly returns to his mind. "Hoo, it''s so comfortable." I took a deep breath. I felt great just now. "Di, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 5000." When the mechanical sound of the system sounded, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. Before he had time to think, he saw the next second. "You take a breath and gain experience + 1000" "You take a breath and gain experience + 1000" "You take a breath and gain experience + 1000" Gradually, Chen Xiaoming thought of the name of his system, his respiratory system, and couldn''t help swinging his poor twig. His breathing became heavier and heavier. "Di, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 5000." "Di, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 5000." "Di, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 5000." After a while, the system prompt sound in his ear continued. Chen Mo silently shouted the system in his heart, and the attribute interface appeared again. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: 1 year (+) 41000100 Blood: none (+) 4100100000000 Item: None Experience value: 41000 There are two more things in the previous three no interfaces. There is a (+) symbol behind the soul force and blood, and the 41000 number at the bottom is beating constantly. Chen Mo, who has read many novels, has a bold guess in his heart. He reads it and clicks on the (+) behind the soul force. Soul power: 2 years (+) 43800200 The soul power in his body has suddenly increased for a year, and Chen Xiaoming can clearly feel it. The little heart beat involuntarily. He is going to rise. From then on, he is no longer a waste tree. "Didi, you take a breath with excitement and gain experience + 10000" Suddenly a hint of experience + 10000 popped up. Chen Xiaoming was stunned, but then he was more excited. "Didi, you take a breath with excitement and gain experience + 10000" "Didi, you take a breath with excitement and gain experience + 10000" "Didi, you take a breath with excitement and gain experience + 10000" The value kept beating. Chen Xiaoming felt that breathing was such a happy thing for the first time. At the same time, I secretly rejoice that the trees on the mainland can breathe, otherwise they will be abandoned. While breathing, Chen Xiaoming resolutely lit it on the property panel. Soul power: 2 years, 3 years, 4 years, 5 years... 9 years, 10 years. Soul power blinked for ten years. Chen Xiaoming felt a burst of dryness and heat in his body. At the same time, a huge energy was transmitted from his roots. Under the action of this energy, Chen Xiaoming''s body green tree grew rapidly from a small sapling no more than 1 meter high. In an instant, the green tree grew to a height of three meters. The previously weak twigs are now as thick as wrists and luxuriant. The body instantly grew two meters high, and the air Chen Xiaoming breathed became fresh. The rapid growth of soul power made Chen Xiaoming''s heart a little unbearable for a while. "No, no, I want to catch my breath." Without taking a breath, Chen Xiaoming felt that he might not come up at one breath and die excitedly. "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" In his mind, the prompt sounded again, and Chen Xiaoming was stunned. What is this? Is it a devil? He just wants to have a rest. This system is terrible, so terrible! ............ "Alas, can the tree breathe well these days?" Chapter 2 Outside the star forest Chen Xiaoming leisurely looks at the clouds. They grow tall. They look different. It seems that they are much bigger than before. He took a pleasant breath and then clicked on the soul power. Soul power: year 99 (+) 18600000990000 It''s easy to rise to the level of soul power in 1999. Looking forward to another level, he will break through the boundary of a century old soul beast. Chen Xiaoming tidied up his mood. "Hoo............" "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" Take a deep breath and calm down. The right hand clicked to upgrade after soul power in 1999. "Whew." The hot light shrouded Chen Xiaoming, and countless warm currents flowed in his body. The body of the Qingmu tree was raised again. It had just risen to a branch of three meters, grew up in an instant, and reached a height of five meters in the blink of an eye. The branches that used to be only the thickness of the wrist are almost twice as thick now. What shocked Chen Xiaoming most was his roots. The intricate root system suddenly began to expand and continued to extend downward, from five meters to ten meters, twenty meters, until thirty meters. Then the root system split rapidly and spread to the periphery. Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... Sixty meters, seventy meters, eighty meters, ninety meters. The root system extends nearly 100 meters underground, and abundant soul force flows into the Qingmu tree and nourishes the Qingmu tree. At the same time, in Chen Xiaoming''s mind, a little light flashes. With only one look, Chen Xiaoming was attracted, as if he had concentrated and realized it out of instinct. Lingguang flickered in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. With Chen Xiaoming''s understanding, he mastered a method of using soul power in an instant. When my heart moved, I saw the scattered branches on the tree crown and suddenly threw them out. The branches pulled hard on the ground, and the ground was deeply imprinted by the branches. Back to his senses, Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene in a daze, and a happy look flashed in his eyes. At the same time, I guessed a little about the light in my mind. If there is no accident, the soul master who killed himself should be able to obtain such a similar soul skill. Eh, am I not a soul beast? Why do you have this idea? He shook his head. He was a man in his previous life and a soul in this life. The way of thinking has not changed after all. "Forget it, I''d better take a few more breaths and strive to reach the soul beast of 100000 years as soon as possible." The soul beast has not reached 100000 years, and there is no room for survival guarantee. If one day you accidentally encounter a powerful soul master, you will die. His eyes have swept from the circle of souls and beasts in which he lives. Most of them are ten-year-old souls and many hundred year-old souls, but they are not here now. Chen Xiaoming is very satisfied with such an environment. For a year, others couldn''t understand what Chen Xiaoming said, but Chen Xiaoming could understand what others said. When a soul master passed by, Chen Xiaoming knew that his area was just the periphery of the star forest. A hundred year old green tree soul beast is not conspicuous in the periphery of the star forest, at least it will not attract those powerful soul masters. As for those soul masters who are not strong enough, tut tut Tut, if anyone dares to come, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind teaching them to be human. "Save some experience value outside the star forest first. You can''t improve your soul power anymore." The branches of the canopy swayed, and Chen Xiaoming shook his head. With the respiratory system, it is inevitable to rise to 100000 years. But now I can''t move. If I rashly rise to the level of Millennium soul beast and 10000 year soul beast and find that I still can''t move, it will be a tragedy. There are ten thousand year old plant spirits in the periphery of Xingdou forest. As soon as this news came out, Chen Xiaoming felt that there must be a large number of soul kings and soul emperors coming to find their own trouble. Therefore, save the experience value, don''t upgrade first, and linger all the time. It''s best to upgrade when the world is old and the soul beast rises for 100000 years every second. Anyway, he is a soul beast, or a plant soul beast with a long life span. Breathe slowly, rise slowly, everything will be there. Planning his next goal, Chen Xiaoming looked at a higher sky. "The sky is really blue. It''s a good life!" "Whew, whew, whew." Just after sighing, I saw three figures darting out of the dense forest. "Eh, where''s the light? I remember seeing it here before?" "Look carefully. There is a sudden light here. There must be something. Be careful." "You two lean over and look for it together." Two men, one woman and three people are all soul masters. Obviously, they are a soul division team. One of the men was holding a long stick, on which there was a faint fluctuation of soul power. Another man completed the possession of Wu soul, which is a wolf. They leaned slowly towards the woman and protected the woman in the middle. The woman looked in her twenties and was holding a compass in her hand at the moment. Three white, two yellow, a total of five soul rings flashing at the feet of the three people. The original leisurely Chen Xiaoming was surrounded by three people who came suddenly. What are they doing? They look like a great enemy. Chen Xiaoming turned around and looked at the three people with great interest. The one with the stick is a soul master. I don''t know how much soul power he has, but there is a white ten-year soul ring at his feet. It looks like he is in his twenties. A chicken soul master. After giving him an evaluation, Chen Xiaoming turned his eyes to the other two. One white and one yellow, two soul rings moving at their feet. A beast Wuhun wolf, a Wuhun compass. In terms of soul ring matching, it is not excellent, but the soul ring matching of ordinary soul masters. "It''s strange to see that there is light here. How can there be nothing?" There are ghost beasts around, and the wolf Wuhun master dare not go away rashly. But it''s empty here. You can look at it at a glance. Don''t say anything luminous, but there''s nothing that can reflect light. The female soul master with the compass frowned, but thinking that this is the outermost part of the star forest, there are many soul masters who come to hunt soul beasts. It is inevitable that they were beaten by others. "Maybe someone took it. Let''s go." She whispered, and the female soul master took them away slowly. "Eh, light? Are they talking about me?" Chen Xiaoming, who has been watching the play, listens to the light in their mouth. It seems that the light here is just when he breaks through his soul power. Are these people looking for themselves? As soon as the idea appeared, I saw the female soul master who was about to retreat, turned around and looked stunned. The pace under her feet stopped. He smiled at the soul master who had only a white soul ring beside him. "Third, you are lucky today. The light treasure has not been found, but your second soul ring has been found." Chapter 3 "Third, what do you think that is?" The female soul master pointed to Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming was obviously stunned, swinging her branches and looking at both sides. Several ten-year-old ghosts on both sides have run away and are empty. Huh? Did she mean me? The long stick soul master, called the third, looked over in the direction of his fingers and just saw Chen Xiaoming''s coquettish body swinging left and right. "Green wood tree soul beast." The long stick man naturally knows the most common plant-based soul beast growing in the periphery of the forest. Before, I focused on the luminous treasure and didn''t stay on this common soul beast. Now I looked at the soul beast with a height of five meters and smiled at the corners of my mouth. "Ha ha, old three, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time. These hundred year old green wood tree ghost animals are rare. You can meet them." Wolf Wu soul master patted the long stick soul master on the shoulder and laughed. There are many ghost beasts of Qingmu tree in the periphery, but most of them are ten-year-old ones, and those over a hundred years are rare. "Old three, you are really lucky. This green tree is five meters high. It should have just broken through to the Centennial level. As your" now, old three, go. " Looking at the second claw cutting off the waving branch, the female soul master drank. The long stick soul master has been waiting. At this moment, his body jumped and jumped up suddenly. "The first soul skill, cutting." The light on the compass flashed again, caught up with the long staff soul master and disappeared into the long staff in his hand. The long staff that emits a slight fluctuation of soul power emits metallic luster in an instant. The three obviously cooperated for a long time. The light just disappeared, and the long stick man didn''t hesitate. The white ten-year Soul Ring under the body shines brightly. A bright light flashed and disappeared into the long staff. There was a faint white light on the long staff. The wolf Wuhun master opened the way with the wolf claw, followed by the long stick soul master. Looking at the cooperation of the three groups, Chen Xiaoming had to sigh that if they were really allowed to fight an ordinary century old green tree, they might be killed by them. "Unfortunately, you met me." Chen Xiaoming waved his branches and immediately surrounded them. The branches were dancing all over the sky. In an instant, the branch offensive hit like a storm. However, they did not panic in their eyes, but moved forward. The female soul master of the compass under the tree looked at this scene, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and saw the light of the second soul ring under her feet, and the compass in her hand turned rapidly. They have already mastered the attack method of green trees. "The second soul skill, resistance." A yellow aperture rose from the compass and floated up slowly, just as the female soul master bounced it into the air. Suddenly, as soon as her feet tightened, the female soul master looked stunned. Before she reacted, her body flew uncontrollably. In the branch attack that originally besieged wolf Wuhun master and long stick soul master, several branches were immediately besieged. "Not good." The female soul master was terrified. She had never encountered such a thing. The green tree actually attacked her. "Elder sister." Seeing the change of the situation, the wolf Wuhun master hesitated and made a decision soon. He saw the ghost wolf claw in his hand waving out at the branch that bound the female soul master. "The second soul skill, the ghost wolf claw." The silver white wolf claw light flew out and went straight to the branches. "Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance." Chen Xiaoming was moved by the behavior of wolf Wuhun master. Unfortunately, his own life is more important. The speed of the besieged branches suddenly increased. Before the wolf claw attack, it tied the female soul master''s neck and hands. The branch suddenly tightened and tightly restrained the female soul master. When the attack of the nether wolf claw hit, Chen Xiaoming showed disdain at the corners of his mouth, loosened the branches tied to the female soul master''s feet, and pulled the other branches. Pull the female soul teacher and student to the attack of the nether wolf''s claw. "No." "Elder sister." Two loud shouts sounded, and the attack of the dark wolf''s claws flew by, bringing a piece of blood light. "No, no, No." Looking at his attack, he killed the female soul master himself. The wolf Wu soul master was angry in his eyes and launched an attack on the green tree. The long staff soul master was also affected. The power of the long staff in his hand exploded and smashed it hard at his crown. "Whew." A sound broke through the air, and a branch was inserted straight into the body. The long staff soul master looked down and his chest was penetrated by the branch. The breath of life dissipated slowly, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually disappeared. With the last breath, the long staff soul master wanted to drop the long staff in his hand and die with him. But a branch came and hit the long stick man''s hand. The Wu soul long staff was smashed and flew out. His eyes were full of unwilling. The long stick soul master turned his head and died. After solving the two problems, Chen Xiaoming waved the remaining branches and besieged the wolf Wuhun master. ........... After a long time Outside the silent forest, there were three more ghost masters'' bodies. Chen Xiaoming looked at the three dead people with complicated eyes. "Oh, don''t blame me, but you are human and I am a soul beast!" Chapter 4 the second day The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines into the periphery of the star forest. Chen Xiaoming lazily swings his branch as a stretch. "Another beautiful day." The branches and leaves swing with the wind, and the air is particularly fresh. "Let me see what my experience value is?" When you shout joyfully in your mind, the attribute panel of respiratory system is displayed. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: 100 years (+) 398070001000000 Blood: none (+) 39807000100000000 Item: None Experience value: 39807000 Looking at the more than 39 million experience values on the attribute panel, Chen Xiaoming looked more and more happy. "Alas, it''s only 40 million experience. Is it an upgrade or not?" With a deep sigh, I heard the system prompt sound in my ear again. "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" After thinking about it, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the million experience value required for promotion, and there was another 100000 experience value. Stretch out your hand and point again behind the soul force, and you will see a flash of light and the property panel changes. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: year 101 (+) 388570001000000 Blood: none (+) 38857000100000000 Item: None Experience value: 38857000 "Hey, don''t you need more experience?" After glancing at the experience required to rise to the next level, Chen Xiaoming was stunned and then showed his joy. Upgrading to level 1 only requires one million experience values. If fixed, you can obtain about 40 million experience values every day, which can be converted into soul power, that is, level 40 soul power a day and 1200 soul power a month. As for upgrading to Wannian soul beast, it only takes about nine months. Chen Xiaoming was very happy at the thought that he could be a ghost of ten thousand years so soon. Eh, no, it takes me nine months to reach the level of ten thousand year soul beast. It takes me at least eight years to reach the level of one hundred thousand year soul beast? Eight years, that''s a whole eight years, that is to say, you have to wait eight years to keep this tree pattern! Chen Xiaoming felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Branches began to shake violently and beat his crown constantly. Even trying to grab a hair is so difficult that Chen Xiaoming is in a low mood. Not far from it, green bamboo, both of which are also plant spirits, looked at the scene. The two green bamboos are at the level of Centennial soul animals. One male and one female are a couple. At the same time, they are also one of the few Centennial plant soul animals in Chen Xiaoming''s area. At the moment, the female Cuizhu looked at Chen Xiaoming, who was constantly patting herself, with a look of doubt in her eyes. "Husband, what happened to this green tree?" Xiong Cuizhu glanced and thought with his erudite and original wisdom. "Wife, I think he''s crazy. Let''s stay away from him so that he won''t hurt you and I''ll be distressed." "Well, OK, husband." The female Cuizhu glanced at her, then shook her head sympathetically and regretfully. She watched this green tree grow. It took her a year to reach the level of a century old soul beast. Unfortunately, she was crazy. Under the persuasion of Xiong Cuizhu, the two bamboos slowly moved away from Chen Xiaoming. "I''ll go. You two think I can''t hear you. What are you doing? Come back if you have the ability." The branches shook wildly. I was distressed. Someone nearby said he was crazy. The most hateful thing is that he showed a wave of love. It''s crazy. Bullying people, bah, bullying trees? With a distressed look, Chen Xiaoming vented his anger. Finally, he calmed down and accepted his life. "Just, just eight years. Anyway, I''m a tree now. I can afford to wait." He sighed deeply and looked at the blue sky helplessly. "I don''t know when I was in Douluo?" I''m trapped here. I can''t move if I want. I don''t have the freedom to show my love. I don''t know what they look like, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Thinking of Chen Xiaoming, he couldn''t help wandering outside the sky, and the branches and leaves shook disorderly. ........... Time turns, a year later A lot of things have happened in a year, but for the soul animals in the star forest, it''s only a year, but it''s a blink of an eye. Chen Xiaoming still looks like a hundred year old soul beast. Over the past year, he has stayed where he is and has not improved his cultivation. In addition to looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky all day, it''s boring to play with the weak souls passing by with branches. However, from time to time, some soul masters stare at themselves, but without exception, they stay and turn into nutrients in the fertile land of the Xingdou forest. "Well, almost. It''s time to go to the inner ring of the star forest." Looking at the environment around for two years, the pair of green bamboos are still alive. In addition to them, there is a leopard soul. Over the past year, Chen Xiaoming has communicated with them a lot, but now Chen Xiaoming has to leave. Over the past year, although many soul beasts have been killed, there are more and more soul masters outside the Xingdou forest. Recently, Chen Xiaoming has met more soul masters. My position is the outermost part of the star forest. It''s a little dangerous to continue. With a decision in mind, he silently shouted out the property panel. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 27 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: year 101 (+) 1418025700100000 Blood: none (+) 141802570010000000 Item: None Experience value: 14180257000 In one year, the experience value has increased a lot, and now there are more than 14 billion. In fact, Chen Xiaoming''s experience exceeded 10 billion a few months ago, but who knows if the experience value will increase after the soul power upgrade. Therefore, to be on the safe side, Chen Xiaoming is not in a hurry for promotion. If there were not more and more soul masters on the periphery and it was a little unsafe, Chen Xiaoming would not be promoted now and would wait until the end. "Let''s go." I read it silently in my heart, and then took a deep breath. "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" Before lifting, the suction pressure is startled. Chen Xiaoming reaches out his hand and points at the promotion behind the soul power. Soul power: 101... 200... 300... 1000... 2000... 3000... 8000... 9000... 9999. However, in the blink of an eye, Chen Xiaoming''s soul power is more exciting than riding a roller coaster. He directly broke through the Centennial soul beast to the Millennium soul beast, and then broke through the Millennium soul beast to the 9999 soul beast. He is just the last step to break through the level of the 10000 year soul beast. "Hoo, it''s dangerous. I didn''t improve my experience." At a glance, Chen Xiaoming was relieved that the promotion was still a million experience values. The breakthrough to the Millennium soul beast, he still can''t move, Chen Xiaoming can only hope on the Millennium soul beast level now. After a bumpy click on the soul power, you can see a flash of light and the property panel changes. At the same time, an extremely majestic soul force poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. Because he broke through the level of thousands of souls and beasts, Chen Xiaoming, who grew to about 10 meters, rose again, and his blinking time reached the height of 15. The strong branches have also doubled again, and the branches and leaves have become more lush. What makes Chen Xiaoming care most is his roots. With the influx of the magnificent soul force, the root system has undergone earth shaking changes at the moment. The originally expanded root system has been retracted at the moment. One hundred meters... Ninety meters... Fifty meters... Thirty meters. Almost two-thirds were recovered, but the roots that were originally very thin became strong and strong. There are rows of barbs on the roots. There are tiny openings on the barbs, which absorb the soul force around. The efficiency is much faster than before. I don''t know how many times. Chapter 5 The majestic soul power is gradually digested by Chen Xiaoming, who enjoys the pleasure of improving the soul power. After everything dispersed, Chen Xiaoming came back to his senses. Call out the properties panel of the respiratory system. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 27 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: 10000 years (+) 41803850001000000 Blood: none (+) 4180385000100000000 Item: None Experience value: 4180385000 Soul power has broken through the level of ten thousand year soul beast, consuming 10 billion experience value, and the rest is only more than 4 billion experience value. Looking at the million experience values that continue to be upgraded, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. Every increase is good, otherwise it will really be upgraded to monkey years and horse months. "By the way, it''s time to go." The improvement of soul power made Chen Xiaoming forget the most important point for a time. Feeling his roots slightly, Chen Xiaoming thought a little, and the strong roots rooted under the ground rushed to the ground in an instant. "Boo, boo, boo, boo..." One root after another sprang out of the ground. The ground 30 meters around Chen Xiaoming was in general subsidence, making a sound. "Hoo, you can finally move." He took a deep breath and pulled out his roots from under the ground. At the moment, the roots are like soles of his feet on the ground. The breeze floated. After two years, Chen Xiaoming regained his freedom again. Chen Xiaoming had mixed feelings. The ghost beast who has lived with Chen Xiaoming for more than two years looks at Chen Xiaoming in a circle, and his body crawls on the ground involuntarily. Ten thousand year soul beast! Chen Xiaoming exudes the smell of thousands of years of ghosts and animals, which makes them tremble and dare not look directly at Chen Xiaoming. "Everybody, I want to go. Eh, why are you all lying on the ground?" The branches were swinging. Chen Xiaoming was ready to tell them goodbye. He saw that both the Cuizhu couple and the leopard spirits were crawling on the ground and looking at themselves in fear. Chen Xiaoming was slightly stunned, and then gathered up the pressure of his ten thousand year old soul beast. Just broke through, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. But even if Chen Xiaoming takes back his authority, Cuizhu and the leopard are crawling and dare not move at all. For a time, Chen Xiaoming''s joy of making a breakthrough was dissipated. After two years together, accompanied by these souls, Chen Xiaoming broke through today and is ready to take them into the inner circle of the star forest to survive. But now that they are like this, the idea has been dispelled. The world of soul beast is simpler, and the strong is respected! The inner circle is the place where the thousand year old and ten thousand year old soul animals live. If the hundred year old soul animals go in, it will be a disaster or a blessing for them. "I''m leaving. Thank you for your two years of company." The branches swayed slightly, and the unique wave passed out. The Cuizhu couple moved slightly, but they still didn''t lift up. Chen Xiaoming shakes the branches and sighs deeply. He walks around the roots and quickly goes to the inner circle of the Xingdou forest. Lonely, lonely, Chen Xiaoming''s mood is only known by himself. ............ Outside the star forest "Be careful, everyone. It''s close to the inner circle of the star forest. You may encounter a ten thousand year old soul beast at any time. Keep vigilant at all times." A team of five, four men and one woman, led by an old soul master who looked more than 60 years old, was quietly reminding him with full confidence. Behind him, there are two soul masters who look more than 50 years old, one left and one right, with guards on both sides. In the middle, there is a man and a woman. They look only in their thirties. At the moment, they are carefully following behind. Five people in this line dare to approach the inner circle of the star forest, and their natural strength is also good. The leading old soul master is a soul saint with soul power of level 71. He is a powerful soul shattering star sabre. One of the soul masters on both sides of the guard is a 63 level soul emperor with a martial soul pine and bamboo stick. The other is also a soul emperor, with soul power of level 61, Wu soul green Wolf. As for the two people escorted by them, the man is a soul sect with soul power of level 50. This time, he came to Xingdou forest to help him obtain the soul ring. The female soul master is a soul king of level 52. Her soul power is a little lower, but the female soul master''s martial soul is the auxiliary martial soul Tianxiang stove, which is the core of this team. "Let''s search around here first. If we meet the right best, we really don''t have it in the end. We''ll enter the inner circle again." The strength of a group of people is good. The configuration of one soul saint, two soul emperors and one soul king can retreat reluctantly even if they encounter soul beasts of more than 50000 years. But even so, the soul saint is still unwilling to easily enter the inner circle of the star forest. "Teacher, is it so terrible?" The young soul king who was escorted in the middle asked. It was the first time he was so close to the inner circle of the star forest. It used to be in the outer circle of the star forest. The old soul saint was asked, as if he thought of something bad in the past, and his expression became more and more heavy. "Never easily enter the inner circle of the forest of stars. This is a warning forged with blood." The old soul Saint first said a word in earnest, then he didn''t sell off, and whispered. "Twenty years ago, when I was the soul emperor, I entered once." "That time, a soul Douluo with soul power up to level 87 led the team to help his grandson get his sixth soul ring." "Originally, a strong man of this level does not need any team. He can deal with most of the soul beasts in the star forest himself." "But his grandson took a fancy to a powerful soul beast, a green wood wolf king with more than 40000 years of cultivation." The people around listened quietly, and there was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the young soul king. "Teacher, a soul beast of more than 40000 years is not difficult for soul Douluo." The old soul Saint nodded and explained in a low voice. "A soul beast with more than 40000 years is not a worry, but the green wood wolf king is very smart. He not only has two green wood wolves with the same cultivation of more than 20000 years, but also has a green wood tree with a cultivation of more than 50000 years beside him." "Hiss......" The crowd could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. There were four ten thousand year old soul beasts, and there was a plant soul beast with more than 50000 years of cultivation. "Therefore, the elder soul Douluo may be too confident. Carelessly, he didn''t call friends, but chose to solicit outside the Xingdou forest." "Soul Douluo level leads the team, and the team naturally takes shape soon." "Finally, there were six people in the team, including one soul Douluo, two soul saints and three soul emperors." "Unfortunately, I was among the six." The old soul Saint seemed to think of something terrible. His body trembled and his voice stopped unconsciously. "Teacher, what happened next? Did you successfully kill the group of soul beasts?" There was no sound for a long time, and the young soul master couldn''t help asking. After many years, the old soul Saint still has a sense of fear in his eyes. "No, in the end, the elder soul Douluo died, and the two soul saints in his company died. Only me and a soul emperor escaped." "Hiss......" The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning, with a thick color of shock in their eyes. "Is the inner ring of the star forest so terrible?" Chapter 6 "Teacher, the elder soul Douluo''s strength, in the star forest, there should not be many soul beasts as his opponents?" The young soul sect who couldn''t understand Xingdou forest asked. The cultivation accomplishments of the soul master, from high to low, can be said to be a hegemonic strength. He doesn''t believe in such strength and can''t even protect himself in the inner circle of the star forest. "Oh, you don''t understand." The old soul Saint sighed and shook his head. That''s why he thought so, so he rushed in. After they went in that year, under the leadership of the strong man, they soon came to the place. After a reasonable division of labor, they quietly touched it. But before reaching the agreed place to start, the green tree with more than 50000 years of cultivation suddenly noticed it. For a moment, the green wood wolf king was alert, and the two green wood wolves were also secretly on guard. Seeing that their actions were exposed, they no longer hid their breath, but rushed out under the leadership of soul Douluo. The strong soul duel directly against the highest cultivation of Qingmu tree and Qingmu wolf king. One person monopolizes one beast and one tree. The other two soul saints cooperate with the soul emperor to entangle the remaining two green wood wolves. The battle was going on smoothly, but just then, the green wood wolf king howled and startled the star forest. When the old soul Saint said this, his eyes were full of fear. "What''s next, teacher?" "With that wolf howl, the ten thousand year old soul beasts that were originally disturbed by our battle, but dormant around rushed out together." "Three soul beasts with more than 30000 years of cultivation launched an attack on the master hundouluo in an instant. The green trees with 50000 years of cultivation trapped the master hundouluo temporarily." "Alas, master hundouluo was badly hurt on the spot. We didn''t dare to read the war and had to retreat." "I fled all the way to the periphery. When I looked back, there was only me and a soul emperor, but the rest were already dead." For a time, the whole team became silent, and the terror in the inner circle of the star forest exceeded their expectations. There are seven ten thousand year old soul beasts, and their accomplishments are no less than twenty thousand years. No wonder the strong will hate them. "Senior, the spirits of the star forest shouldn''t be so united?" The assistant soul king who had not spoken could not help asking. The old soul Saint turned his head slightly, but did not flash unhappy because of the woman''s problem, but nodded with appreciation. "Yes, there is not so much unity between souls and beasts. Generally, Wannian souls have their own territory. The more powerful souls are, the closer their territory is to the core of the inner circle. Generally, Wannian souls will not easily invade the territory of other souls." "Because invading the territory of other soul beasts means fighting and fighting." The people nodded. The soul beast is very similar to their human beings. They all have a sense of territory. "But that''s a normal time. If a battle takes place in the inner circle, the delay is too long, and other souls are attracted, then......" The old soul Saint didn''t say the rest, but everyone else understood what he wanted to say. At the same time, I understand the horror of the inner circle. In the outer battle, even if it attracts ghosts and beasts, it is only a hundred years or a thousand years, but in the inner circle, it attracts at least ten thousand years. "Well, let''s search around here and see..." "Whew." Just as the old soul Saint whispered orders, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind the dense forest not far away. The figure looks fifteen meters high, with thick trunk and lush branches and leaves. It looks like a tree. The roots below move quickly like feet. "Well." Chen Xiaoming just ran all the way from the dense forest to the inner circle happily. After all, the closer he is to the inner circle, the fewer soul masters. But now who can tell him how there are five people here? Soul master, a soul master with high cultivation! Waving his leaves, Chen Xiaoming was very calm. His eyes swept over the five people, and then he nodded in his heart. "Run!" With a loud drink, the branches and leaves trembled disorderly. Chen Xiaoming raised his strong roots like a wind and fire wheel. He dodged and ran all the way to the inner ring of the star forest. Can a soul master who dares to wander here be weak? At least if the soul emperor! Five soul emperors, Chen Xiaoming thinks he can''t carry his small body. If you don''t run now, you may become a soul ring later. The old soul saint and others looked stunned. Then the old soul Saint took the lead in responding, "Wannian green tree, your fifth soul ring is just right. Don''t let him go." With a loud drink, the old soul Saint took the lead in moving, and ran after Chen Xiaoming in the direction of his feet. "Boom!" At the foot, seven soul rings flickered, one white, one yellow, two purple and three black. The Wu soul broken star knife on the right hand was also held in the hand. "The third soul skill, broken meteor." At the foot of the third soul ring, the purple soul ring was moving. The old soul Saint cut out with a knife and saw a dense light group chasing Chen Xiaoming out. "The second soul skill, high wind!" The female soul master behind him also reflected that there were two yellow, two purple, one black and five soul rings flashing at his feet, the second soul ring was shining, and a streamer flew out of the Wulin Tianxiang stove in front of him and disappeared into the old soul saint''s body. For a time, the speed of the old soul Saint increased by 30%, and he cut out with another knife with a broken star knife. The rest followed closely. Chen Xiaoming, who was running in front, felt the attack from the rear. He glanced sideways and saw the old soul Saint pursued by the rear. "One, two... Six, seven, lying trough, is the soul saint!" After counting the old man''s soul rings, seven soul rings flickered, which meant that the old man was a soul saint. He looked at several people behind the old man, two soul emperors, a soul king and a vegetable chicken soul sect. "Sleeping trough, the lineup is so luxurious. What are you doing? I''m just a passer-by." Chen Xiaoming wants to cry without tears. The pop group attack from the old man behind him is approaching. As soon as Chen Xiaoming bites his teeth, the branches above his head wave frantically behind him. As for the feet, the strong roots were a little faster. One soul saint and two soul emperors dare not stop. Once he stops, it will be cool. "Boom, boom, boom..." The popular groups hit the branches one after another, and bursts of white smoke rose. The dense popular groups were far from the branches to resist. Nearly one-third of the popular groups passed through the branches and hit Chen Xiaoming. "Grass, I''m dying, I''m dying." A lot of white smoke rose, burning and pain. Chen Xiaoming felt this feeling for the first time. Biting his teeth, he kept running towards the front. Chapter 7 "Don''t let him go." A soft drink sounded. The sound was not loud, but contained soul power. You can hear it clearly in the surrounding area. "The sixth soul skill, streamer cut!" The fifth soul ring at the foot of the old soul Saint chasing behind him was moving, and the deep black Wannian soul ring suddenly lit up. On the broken star knife in his hand, a bright white light flashed, and a knife cut off Chen Xiaoming''s body. "The fourth soul skill, breaking evil!" The clear voice behind him sounded, and a purple light flashed away. When he didn''t enter the bright knife light, he saw that there was a layer of purple on the knife light. The heavenly incense stove in the hands of the soul king and the female soul master was turning, and the light of the fourth soul ring was shining. The two soul emperors behind him, one protecting the young soul sect and the other wolf Wu soul emperor, were possessed by the Wu soul. The light of the third Soul Ring flickered at his feet and increased greatly. He besieged Chen xiaoming from one side. Chen Xiaoming, who is biting his teeth in front of him, once again feels the fluctuation of soul power coming from behind him. Yu Guang glances at him and is shocked. From that touch of knife light, a sense of danger surges into his heart. "Bang." At the critical moment of life and death, almost the instinct of survival was aroused. As soon as Chen Xiaoming shook his trunk, the leaves on the branches were shaken down. "Whew, whew, whew..." The fallen leaf throwing knife is like an instinct. Chen Xiaoming controls the leaves like blades and flies out to the old soul saint and others behind him. For a time, a large number of flying leaves danced, and the old soul Saint obviously didn''t expect Chen Xiaoming to have this move. "Sixth soul skill, wolf howl!" The soul emperor, who was preparing to siege from one side, flashed and stood in front of the old soul saint and others. The sixth Soul Ring slowly rose from under his feet, the black Wannian soul ring was shining, and a huge sound wave came out from the mouth of wolf Wu soul emperor. The sound wave swept through, and the surrounding space vibrated. The flying leaves gave a meal, and then they were shaken out by the sound wave. The attack was broken. Chen Xiaoming had no time to think about others. The attack of the old soul saint''s knife was approaching. It was purple and extremely sharp. The branches that Chen Xiaoming waved to resist were easily cut off. Just one face-to-face, Chen Xiaoming generally understood what the fourth soul skill was to assist the soul king. Armor breaking! Their hard branches are as fragile as tofu in front of purple. "Damn it, stop it!" Shouting angrily, all the branches on the branches are waving wildly. Their weakness is the crown. They must not be cut by the knife. There was only one thought in his heart. Chen Xiaoming waved his branches and greeted them crazily, even if he could delay a little time. The sabre light flashed past in the face of the attack from the branches covering the ground, and immediately approached the key of Chen Xiaoming''s tree crown. "Dodge!" The light of the knife magnified in front of him. Chen Xiaoming tried his best to control his body. The crown of the tree moved slightly to one side. At the same time, a branch that was much thicker than other branches stretched out. The branches and trunks swung violently, and the huge force brought up the strong wind and started to roar. Instead of choosing to collide with them head-on, they patted them hard from one side. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the power of knife light broke out, the terrible shock wave went around, the wind roared, and the figures of the old soul saint and others who chased him couldn''t help but stop and run the soul power to resist. The old soul saint has an anxious look in his eyes. It is helpless to chase and kill into the inner circle of the star forest. He launched his sixth soul skill in order to quickly end the battle, but he miscalculated the strength of this ten thousand year old green tree soul beast. In the face of such a blow, he fought hard and made such a big noise. Secretly and vigilantly looked around, and his figure leaned towards his companions behind him. "Whew." A figure sprang out of the diffuse dust and smoke without stopping. The wind and fire wheel turned wildly under his feet and ran deeper into the star forest. It was Chen Xiaoming who escaped from the fatal blow just now, but the price was heavy. With the attack of the soul saint and the armor breaking effect of the auxiliary soul king, a large number of his branches were cut off. On the bare half of the trunk, the branches that went to block the light of the knife were also blown off. There were scars and blue blood on the trunk. The old soul Saint behind him looked at the green wood tree soul beast with action power. He was obviously stunned and hesitated in his eyes. "The movement is too loud. It''s dangerous to catch up again." Seeing the soul beast that was about to get, he ran away. The young man was unwilling in his eyes, but he chose to give up after looking at the old soul saint. The danger in the inner circle of Xingdou forest is far from what a soul sect can deal with. If it goes deeper, it is really dangerous. The soul emperor and the soul king did not speak, but they agreed with the words of the old soul saint. If they catch up again, the movement is too big. In case they are found by other soul beasts, they can''t guarantee to retreat. "Teacher, let''s first... Hmm? The spirit beast of the green tree doesn''t move!" Gritting his teeth, the young soul sect, who was ready to give up, raised his head and was about to give up. As soon as he looked away, he saw the green wood tree soul beast running away in the distance, and unexpectedly stopped. Seriously injured, dying, can''t run! His face showed a happy look and pointed to the green wood tree soul beast. The old soul Saint turned to look at the past and saw that the green tree soul beast that had fled before really stopped there. However, before he could be happy, the branches of the spirit beast of the green wood tree moved slightly and made a stunned action. He saw the other remaining branch slowly stretched out. A few branches on the branch pointed in the direction of the old soul saint and others, moved slowly with the state branch and made a hard stroke at his own crown. "Er....." This is like the humanized action of wiping the neck, which makes the old soul saint and others stunned. The young soul sect looked at this scene in amazement. Is the wisdom of thousands of years of soul animals so high? After Chen Xiaoming finished his actions in the distance, he looked deeply at the old soul saint and others, wrote down these people, didn''t do any more superfluous actions, and left as soon as he turned around. In the inner circle of the empty star forest, the old soul saint and others looked at the fleeing green wood tree soul beast. They didn''t chase or dare not chase again. If we continue to catch up with the wisdom shown by the latter just now, it will certainly be introduced into the territory of other ten thousand year old ghosts and beasts. "Get out first." After thinking about it, the old soul Saint whispered a command, and took the young soul sect and others to turn to the outer circle. After only a short time, he had noticed that a slight danger was approaching. On the way away with the young soul master and others, the old soul had a bad feeling in the holy heart for some reason. I will regret very much if I let this green tree soul beast go today. Chapter 8 Somewhere in the forest of stars Chen Xiaoming fell down tired, leaning against a huge tree. The wound on his body left cyan blood, which should be regarded as blood for the time being. There are few branches and leaves left in the bare trunk. The most important thing is that one of his branches was blown off, which is equivalent to losing an arm. Fortunately, the injury at the canopy is not too serious, otherwise Chen Xiaoming will explain here now. "Damn it, you wait for me!" Shouting and scolding, he almost lost his life there. Chen Xiaoming won''t put down such a big hatred. "Find a place to adjust first." Looking around him, huge trees stand in the dark forest, and the sun can only be shed through the gap. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t like it for no reason. Dragging his seriously injured body, Chen Xiaoming slowly walked aside. Before long, Chen Xiaoming was cheerful and came to an open space with sunshine. "No, just here." As time goes by, Chen Xiaoming has to make more choices. As soon as his body was upright, Chen Xiaoming took root in the soil again. Although the spirit beast of the Wannian plant system can move, it is still a plant after all. Taking root in the soil is actually the best. The fertile land of the Xingdou forest is rich in nutrients and soul power, which can help Chen Xiaoming recover from his injury. "Alas, I lost a lot this time." Thinking that he was chased and killed for no reason and broke a branch, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help sighing. "Didi, you sigh deeply and gain experience + 100000" A crisp system prompt sounded, and Chen Xiaoming''s lost eyes lit up for a moment. Yes, the system! I have a system! Secretly praying that the system is omnipotent, Chen Xiaoming calls out the system with frustrations and expectations. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 27 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: 10000 years (+) 41836250001000000 Blood: none (+) 4183625000100000000 Item: None Status: slander (+) 418362500010000000 Experience value: 4183625000 On the attribute panel, there is a status attribute under the original item, which shows the word "slander", followed by a familiar (+) sign. Chen Xiaoming was stunned, and then he was happy. After glancing at the 10 million experience value behind Chen Xiaoming, he saw a flash of light behind him, and then a warm current poured into Chen Xiaoming. The warm current slowly went up along Chen Xiaoming''s root system and flowed all over his body. The cut branches on the branches slowly sprouted new branches, and pieces of emerald green leaves swayed again. The branches that had been blown off by the sword light were slowly healed and restored under the warm current, and grew again little by little. However, after a while, when the warm current receded and Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes again, most of the injury in his body had recovered. He waved his new branch. Although the strength was weakened, Chen Xiaoming was very satisfied with the command of his arm. Glancing at the status on the property panel, Chen Xiaoming hesitated and clicked. Another warm current poured into the body, and the remaining injuries slowly recovered under the warm current. The new branches and branches also gradually became strong. "Hoo, what a universal system!" With a deep sigh of relief, Chen Xiaoming felt his recovered body. He could not help shaking his branches and leaves happily. At a glance, not far away, in the direction where he had just escaped, the root system under his feet bit by bit drilled out of the land. "It''s too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now we should settle accounts!" At his feet, the wind and fire wheel turned again, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure flickered. Several flickers disappeared. At the same time, the other side At the edge of the inner circle of the star forest The old soul saint and others leaned against a place to repair. They chased Chen Xiaoming before. When they retreated, they were attacked by Wannian soul beasts. Fortunately, only one came. The old soul Saint cut him with a knife and scared him away. However, the soul emperor who protected the youth soul sect was slightly injured and his right arm was deeply cut under the attack of the leopard''s eternal soul beast. "Damn it, these ten thousand year old ghosts are more and more insidious." The soul emperor, whose arm was scratched, bit his teeth and scolded fiercely. He is the soul power cultivation of the soul emperor. Under normal circumstances, he won''t be injured when he meets the Wannian soul beast. However, the leopard Wannian soul beast is cunningly lying in ambush on their way back. After the old soul saint was cut off in the rear, the leopard Wannian soul beast grasped this point, walked to the front in advance and suddenly launched an attack. When the mistake was too late to prevent, his right arm was scratched by a claw. If the old soul Saint hadn''t returned in time, he would have died. "Take a break. You can''t stay here long." The old soul Saint whispered, but his eyes kept scanning the deep forest in front of him. With rich experience and intuition, the old soul Saint could detect that there was a crisis hidden in the darkness in front of him. He looked back and looked at the two soul emperors. The two soul emperors were also experienced people. After spending so many years with the old soul saint, he naturally understood what he meant in his eyes. Nodded. One of the soul emperors walked to the soul King woman and whispered something in her ear. The woman was stunned, but then nodded for the unknown. The injured soul emperor also went to the young soul sect and whispered in his ear. After a while, a group of people set out again. Perhaps they were out of the inner circle and there were no pursuers behind them. The old soul Saint took one step to open the way ahead. The soul emperor took the soul King woman in the middle, and the injured soul emperor and the young soul sect were the last. The party quickly went out of the Xingdou forest. Unconsciously, the injured soul emperor and young soul sect gradually separated from the team. "Hey, wait for us!" The soul emperor with injured arm shouted in his mouth, as if he had really been left behind, and the young soul sect flashed an anxious look in his eyes. "Whew." At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out, dark all over, soft fur flashing a faint light, a pair of leopard eyes emitting a disturbing light, Sen Han''s leopard claws facing the forehead of the soul emperor man. "Ha ha, animals are animals!" Facing this claw, the soul emperor man was ready. He saw the light of the fifth Soul Ring flashing at his feet. The martial soul pine and bamboo stick was in his hand for a moment. A purple light mass poured into the stick not far away, and a stick hit the leopard claw. "The fifth soul skill, Qingtian stick." There was a proud smile on his face. The fifth soul skill was launched. Under the blessing of the purple light group, it was extremely powerful and hit the leopard claw. The leopard''s ten thousand year soul was obviously stunned. The power of the stick was not common. It could not be resisted by one claw, but it could not escape for a time. Seeing the shadow of the staff coming, he broke his claw and flew. A great force came, and the shadow of the staff hit his head. The leopard''s eternal soul closed its eyes in despair. Chapter 9 "Whew." When a rapid sound broke the air, a branch of lightning flint generally rushed out from behind the soul emperor man. The soul force on the branch condensed to the extreme and went straight to the soul emperor man''s head. "Be careful!" When the anxious roar came, the soul emperor man was stunned, and an extreme chill hit his forehead. Just a glance, he saw the branches magnifying in his eyes. "Poof!" The crisp sound, the branches pierced the soul emperor man''s head, and his eyes were still incredible. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The blood gushed from his mouth, and the breath of life dissipated slowly. The staff of the fifth soul skill hung down powerlessly and couldn''t fight any more. The desperate leopard Wannian soul beast opened his eyes and saw the life and death of the soul emperor man. He was only stunned. Without hesitation, he flashed and went straight to the young soul sect. "Beast, dare you!" With a loud drink, the old soul saint in front turned back with a martial soul broken star knife. When he saw the life and death of the soul emperor''s companion, the leopard soul beast ran to his disciples again, he couldn''t help being angry. The fifth Soul Ring and the sixth Soul Ring flashed at the foot, and the soul force on the star breaking knife in the right hand condensed. Then the fifth Soul Ring floated, and a black light spot didn''t enter the star breaking knife. "The fifth soul skill, tracking and locking." "The sixth soul skill, streamer cut!" A black-and-white knife light flew out. This is the strongest blow that the old soul saint can launch except the real body of the martial soul. It''s a little better than Chen Xiaoming. Obviously, for the old soul saint, it is very important to treat his disciples. "Whew." Just as the light of the knife was flying, a figure suddenly rushed out from one side. The figure was as high as, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Without saying a word, two strong branches directly hit the light of the knife. "Brother Bao, fuck him!" It was Chen Xiaoming who came to take revenge. He thought he was going to consume them slowly. As a result, when he came, he found that they were right with a ten thousand year old soul beast. As the saying goes, everyone is a soul beast, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. When the soul emperor man killed the leopard soul beast decisively, he killed it first. The leopard soul beast behind him was obviously stunned. Chen Xiaoming''s voice came. He was going to run away. After all, the old soul saint''s knife cut him, which made him feel dangerous. But now Chen Xiaoming''s body directly faces the knife light and wants to help him block the knife. The leopard soul beast with simple mind was very moved for a time. This green tree is so good that it sacrificed itself to save him! Without much thought, he finally glanced at Chen Xiaoming. The leopard soul beast thought he would help him take revenge. The fierce light in his eyes turned to the young soul sect man. Brother Shu, I''ll charge you some interest first! In a flash, several figures appeared in an instant. The talent of leopard soul beast was launched, and the phantom was heavy. At one time, several figures went to the young soul sect. Unexpectedly, the young soul sect was also stunned, but then the fourth Soul Ring flashed under his feet, the martial soul emerged, and a silver gun appeared in his hand. The purple soul ring on the silver gun moved and greeted one of the leopard shadows. A shot stabbed the leopard shadow. Cunning eyes flashed from the leopard''s eyes. It was naive. Almost one flashed, and the other two leopard shadows rushed at the young soul sect man. The sharp leopard claws pierced the young soul sect man''s head and chest, bringing up a piece of flesh and blood. Who told you that the leopard shadow is illusory, and his leopard shadow is real! The young soul sect held a silver gun and was killed by the leopard soul beast after a face-to-face Kung Fu. "No!" The angry and desperate cry sounded. The old soul Saint looked at his dear disciple''s tragic death, his eyes were red, and his figure flashed and ran to the leopard soul beast. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming waved his two strong branches and hit the soul Saint directly. "Boom!" With a violent sound, Chen Xiaoming cut off one of his two strong branches. The trunk was full of scars and blue blood flowed down, but this time the injury was not as serious as before. Without the auxiliary effect of armor breaking, the damage caused by Sabre light has been greatly reduced. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t resisted foolishly, his branches would not have broken. "Ha ha ha, good luck!" Just after being hit hard, Chen Xiaoming looked at the old soul saint who rushed to his side angrily, and his eyes showed joy. The branches and leaves at the tree crown shook wildly, stunning the leopard soul beast who had just killed the young soul sect behind him. Brother Shu, have you been beaten crazy? They were seriously injured. What are you still happy about? Is brother Shu the man in the mouth? The leopard soul animal shrank back a few steps and was a little afraid in his heart. "Beast, die!" The soul power of the broken star sword in the angry old soul holy hand is condensed, and the sixth soul ring at the foot shines again. The bright knife light is ready to kill the leopard soul beast first. As for the seriously injured green tree under his feet, kill him when he kills the leopard soul. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." The old soul saint, whose eyes were covered with anger, didn''t notice that the green trees under him had recovered as before, and the thick branches quickly wound from below. "Brother leopard, get him!" Chen Xiaoming, who had recovered with the help of the system, waved his branches wildly and went to the old soul saint. Not far away, the soul emperor man and the soul King woman who came one step behind were stunned when they saw this scene. The soul ring at the foot of the soul King woman flashed, the second soul ring and the fourth Soul Ring shone brightly, and a yellow light and a purple light flew out of the Tianxiang stove in their hands. "The second soul skill, high wind!" "The fourth soul skill, breaking evil!" The two lights disappeared into the old soul holy body. In an instant, the broken star knife in the old soul holy hand was smeared with a layer of purple, and the waving speed was a little faster. "People die and birds face the sky. Today, either you die first or I die first. Fuck you!" One branch after another was cut off, and Chen Xiaoming also clenched his teeth. He didn''t advise at all. He directly used his two branches. The strong branches waved and fought hard with the broken star knife without fear. Deep knife marks were left on the branches, and the blue blood flowed across the branches, but Chen Xiaoming ignored it. Once the injury was aggravated, he directly recovered with the system. Even if it is a waste today, it will kill you! Waving one knife after another, the old soul saint can''t remember how many knives he cut and how many branches he cut. However, his rich experience and remaining reason told him that the green tree in front of him was strange. Then he cut through the thick branches, leaving a deep hole in them. He hit with great force and stabilized his body. When he looked again, the wound he had just cut still disappeared. The old soul Saint knew the seriousness of the matter, his anger was extinguished and his reason was restored. "It''s weird. It can''t go on." In the blink of an eye, the old soul Saint made a decision. He saw the rhythm of the seventh soul ring that had not been used at his feet from bottom to top, and then a blazing light burst out. "The seventh soul skill, the real body of the soul!" Chapter 10 "The seventh soul skill, the real body of the soul!" The old soul Saint closed his eyes, and the broken star knife in his hand suddenly became larger. He raised the huge broken star knife slowly with one hand. The hot light on the knife suddenly burst out, and the silver white brilliance was extremely dazzling. At this moment, it seemed that there was an extremely powerful voice roaring madly. The old soul saint is like a knife handle at the moment. The whole person seems to have been integrated with the broken star knife. The broken star knife in his hand slowly changed. The original white body of the knife completely turned into brilliant silver white, flashing a little starlight. The body of the knife was also shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was reduced to the size of three meters, and then it stopped. At this moment, the old soul Saint himself was also covered with a layer of silver light. The breath released from him and the broken star knife was inseparable from each other. With a slight finger, a silvery white light and shadow magnified in front of the body, which seemed to be the virtual shadow of the broken star knife magnified infinitely. "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu..." Just swallowed his saliva. Chen Xiaoming didn''t even know how the knife light came. The green tree of the body was suddenly divided into two. There was a neat wound five meters away from the ground, and his upper body was moving slowly. "The real body of the soul is so terrible?" The idea flashed through his mind, and then Chen Xiaoming came back and suddenly a little on the recovery of the system interface. A warm current poured into my heart, and the warm current went straight under myself. In the blink of an eye, it poured into the inside of the cut trunk. As soon as the warm current swept away, a light flashed at the separated trunk, and it recovered in an instant. After moving his feet, Chen Xiaoming swayed his branches and leaves. The corners of the mouth showed a proud smile, and the branches and leaves in the crown made a mocking sound. No matter how awesome the soul is, I have a system. You will die today. The wind and fire wheel under him turned, and Chen Xiaoming''s huge body pressed on him. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed up like a dragon and a tiger. The leopard has been in the rear for thousands of years, and the ghosts and beasts are frightened. Didn''t brother Shu be dismembered? It''s better again? With his simple head, the leopard suddenly felt that he didn''t understand what was going on. "Brother Bao, do the last two!" At the critical moment, Chen Xiaoming, who was cut off by the old soul saint, couldn''t help yelling at the leopard soul beast, transmitting a message that only their soul beast could understand. The leopard looked up in doubt. Chen Xiaoming, who was cut by a knife, immediately recovered as usual, and then pushed up more fiercely. The faint light flashed in his eyes, but he made a decision. Brother Shu seems to be able to hold down the soul saint. He laughs at the remaining two. With a flash, the leopard went straight to the old soul saint on the battlefield. Chen Xiaoming, who is fighting, is stunned. What''s the situation? The leopard wants to die? The soul saints of the real body dare to fight up and are not afraid of being solved by a knife? "Beast, your opponent is me!" The wolf Wuhun emperor, who has never been involved, saw that the leopard soul beast wanted to go up and besiege the old soul saint. In a hurry, the Wuhun possessed the body, launched the third soul skill, and the figure quickly forced him over. Tut Tut, naive, really naive, the soul master is so stupid! Seeing that the soul emperor was intrigued, the leopard soul beast talent was launched again, and the ghosts were heavy. Several leopard shadows did not turn around, but continued to approach the old soul saint. He wants to wait for the opportunity and wait for the wolf Wuhun emperor to come closer. Chen Xiaoming and the old soul saint are constantly fighting. The old soul emperor who launched the real soul is much more powerful than before. Chen Xiaoming''s body green trees can''t even resist. You can only protect your vital crown with countless branches, and the others are bumped up with brute force against your own body. Chen Xiaoming''s calculation is very simple, that is to entangle him and constantly compete with him. As long as the key is not hit by one of his knives, he will not die. But he doesn''t believe in the real body of the seventh soul skill. How long can the old man last? As long as his real body of the soul retreats, it''s time for him to fight back. "Click!" A sound of broken bones and muscles sounded. Chen Xiaoming took advantage of the gap between being repulsed and looked at it. He saw that the leopard soul beast actually bit on the head of the wolf Wu soul emperor. Although there were several scratches and blood stains on the abdomen, it was not fatal. "Tear!" Suddenly, the body of the wolf Wu soul emperor was separated. For a time, the scene was extremely bloody. The female soul master of the soul king in the rear was completely encircled. She just gave the other party a power increase. As a result, the soul emperor man was Yin dead by the leopard soul beast. The leopard soul beast obviously had been waiting for a long time. As soon as the soul emperor man came forward, the three leopard virtual shadows instantly changed direction and rushed towards the soul emperor man. She just thought that the leopard soul beast and the green tree would besiege the old soul saint, so she added a speed increase to the old soul saint. In the twinkling of an eye, she found that the leopard soul beast turned around, but it was too late to increase it again. The soul emperor man was stunned. Three figures attacked him from three directions, almost locking his retreat. At a loss, the leopard soul beast didn''t even give him time to launch the sixth soul skill. In addition, he tried to kill him when he hit him. Under miscalculation, the soul emperor man reluctantly fell under the leopard soul beast. "No!" As soon as the old soul''s Holy Spirit changed in the battle, his side suffered heavy casualties. Both soul emperors fell, leaving only one auxiliary soul king. If he fights again, he will die. He glanced at the green trees in front of him, with incredible haze and hatred in his eyes. He has wounded him countless times, and once he left a knife mark in his crown through his defense. According to the truth, even if qingmushu doesn''t die on the spot, he will die soon, but in a moment, the other party will be fine. "Withdraw." The old soul saint was afraid. His figure flashed, but he went to the female soul king. Too many companions died. If he didn''t withdraw, he would have to explain here. "Want to run? Brother Bao, fuck him together!" After recovering for more than ten times, he finally lost the other party. Chen Xiaoming ran away and suddenly caught up with him. Countless branches were thrown out madly and besieged the old soul saint. When he is easy to bully, he can fight if he wants and leave if he wants. Have you asked him what he means! The branches wound around the old soul Saint one by one, and the old soul saint was entangled by the crazy branches behind him after only a few steps. The leopard soul beast who killed one person also turned his eyes to the last female soul king when he heard the message from Chen Xiaoming. Tut Tut, what a bumper harvest today! The figure moved. Although the wound on the abdomen was still bleeding, the leopard soul beast killed two people in a row. The fierce awn and blood on her body changed the look of the female soul king far away. The results of the auxiliary Department soul king against 20000 grade other soul beasts are self-evident. The old soul Saint wanted to rescue, but he met a green tree that was not afraid of death. Unexpectedly, he caught up with him and took his body to block his soul skill again. In the end, the female soul king was killed after only a moment of effort, and the real soul of the seventh soul skill of the old soul Saint could not be maintained after the last attack. Facing the slowly coming green trees and leopards, the old soul Saint seemed to think of the tragic death of master hundouluo when he first entered the inner circle. After a long time A cold corpse fell at Chen Xiaoming''s feet, and a thick branch inserted into his chest and pierced it. "Remember, I don''t kill people, but if you provoke me, you will die!" Chapter 11 Somewhere in the forest of stars "Brother Bao, this is your territory? The environment is good!" He threw several bodies down at random. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the surrounding environment. It was rare to have an open space where he could bask in the sun. Chen Xiaoming moved for a few minutes. Then he was impolite. He pulled them up directly in the open space and plunged his roots back into the soil. "Brother Bao, do you mind if I stay here for a few years?" The branches swung and made a unique sound. Chen Xiaoming asked the leopard soul beast, but his posture of enjoying the sun was really not like asking. The leopard soul beast heard Chen Xiaoming''s inquiry and happily replied. In the inner circle of the star forest, the competition between souls and beasts is also fierce. Most Wannian soul beasts have their own territory, which can not be committed lightly. Generally, in the territory, except for the relationship of submission or blood relationship, otherwise, the two Wannian soul beasts cannot coexist peacefully. But the leopard soul has little resistance to Chen Xiaoming living in his own territory. First, the other party saved his life and fought with him. Second, the other party is a perennial soul animal of plant system. In fact, the second point is the most important. The plant is the eternal soul beast, which is not a big threat to him. After all, the two grow in different ways. "Roar, roar, roar." Three angry roars sounded, and the same black figure rushed out. The figure was very similar to the leopard soul, followed by two small points behind, all dark. The soul of the leopard was obviously talking to each other. Then the figure of the leopard took away several bodies, and then turned and left with the little leopard. One of the bodies was picked up by a leopard ghost and wanted to be buried under Chen Xiaoming''s tree. Leisurely Chen Xiaoming immediately swung the branches and swept them back. The branches swung to convey the message he didn''t want. The leopard soul beast was obviously stunned. The body has rich soul power. Buried underground can accelerate the growth of soul power. However, Chen Xiaoming resolutely refused. The leopard soul was also puzzled and took the body back again. Looking at the departing leopard, the branch on Chen Xiaoming''s right fiddled with the branches and leaves in his crown. He adjusted his handsome hairstyle and fiddled with the forked branches. "Funny, with my system, I need the soul power in that corpse. I''ll take a few breaths and come back, okay?" "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" Take a deep breath and listen to the mechanical sound in his ear. Chen Xiaoming thinks he is so low-key and doesn''t show force in low-key! He wants to be a low-key green tree, facing the warm sun and blooming warm flowers every day. ........... Time is in a hurry. Eight years have passed in the blink of an eye Somewhere in the inner circle of Xingdou forest, two black little leopards are playing happily under a green tree. The green tree swings two little leopards with branches from time to time to tease them. "Roar!" With a low roar, the two little leopards were stunned, looked at the green wood tree, and then turned around and ran not far away. There was a dark leopard with food in its mouth. The cry just now was asking them to eat. "Oh, what a happy family!" Qingmu tree is Chen Xiaoming. Unconsciously, Chen Xiaoming has lived here for eight years. I don''t know if the tree has a weak concept of time. Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t feel that time passes so fast. I thought that life would be rather boring if it became a tree, but fortunately, it was quite interesting to have those two little leopards playing with me. "Whew." A figure rushed over. Chen Xiaoming looked at it, but he was also his old friend. The figure was the leopard''s ten thousand year soul. "Roar!" The body wandered around the green tree. The leopard''s soul stared at Chen Xiaoming and roared with inquiry. "Well, I''ve decided. Don''t persuade me any more." Three days ago, Chen Xiaoming told the leopard that he was leaving today. Eight years have passed, and Chen Xiaoming''s experience in upgrading has long been saved enough. He just gets along for a long time and is really reluctant to give up. But they have their own system. The soul beast has never been their own pursuit. There is no banquet that never ends. After all, they still have to separate. "Roar." Hearing that the green wood tree had decided to go, the leopard was reluctant to give up in the eyes of the soul beast, but he still didn''t open his mouth to persuade again. Over the years, there have been several attacks on his territory by other ten thousand year old soul beasts, especially sneaking attacks on his children while he went out to look for food. If it weren''t for Aoki tree''s support and killing those ten thousand year old ghosts, his children would really be in danger. "When? Let''s do it now, brother Bao. Thank you for taking care of us for so many years. We have the chance to see you again." The branches and leaves at the crown of the tree swayed, and the roots rooted under the ground sprang out of the ground again. After a while, Chen Xiaoming pulled out his roots. Like an old friend saying goodbye, he looked at the leopard soul and two little leopards eating in the distance. Chen Xiaoming has few friends who have been together day and night for eight years, but he has several in Douluo. "Don''t die, wait for me to come back!" Leaving the last word for the leopard soul beast, Chen Xiaoming flashed, the wind and fire wheel of the tree root turned at his feet, and ran not far away. After death, the leopard ghost beast looked at it with reluctance, but did not chase it. In his heart, he had a feeling that he would see it again in the future. At another glance, the leopard turned around and directly turned back to his wife and two little leopards. Half an hour later At the edge of the inner circle of the star forest Chen Xiaoming rushed to find a quiet place, and then the roots of the trees under his feet plunged back into the land. Close your eyes and concentrate, feel the breeze whistling and calming your heart. After eight years, he can finally get rid of the tree. "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" Take a breath first to calm his excitement. I silently shouted the word "system" in my heart, and then a streamer flashed in my mind and the property panel appeared. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 35 Soul beast: Aoki tree Soul power: 10008 (+) 1161357550001000000 Blood: none (+) 116135755000100000000 Item: None Experience value: 116135755000 In eight years, there are more than 100 billion experience values. Looking at the one million experience values required for upgrading, it takes a total of 90000 years to upgrade. If there is no accident, it will cost more than 90 billion experience values. Taking a deep breath silently, Chen Xiaoming flashed in his eyes. "Let''s start!" Chapter 12 "Let''s go." I shouted silently in my heart, and then took a deep breath. "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" Before lifting, the suction pressure is startled. Chen Xiaoming reaches out his hand and points at the promotion behind the soul power. Soul power: 10008... 20008..... 30008..... 40008..... 50008..... 60008..... 70008..... 80008..... 99999. The soul power in his body is faster than that of taking a rocket. In just a moment, Chen Xiaoming can feel the terrible soul power in his body like a vast ocean. After looking at the boundary of 99999, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate and directly put his hand on the promotion. "Boom!" A huge soul force poured into my body, and my mind was like being blown open. It was clear and quiet, and the world in front of me seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes. In the green wood tree, the soul power flows around the body and constantly strengthens his body. Originally, with the cultivation, the green wood tree has been raised to 30 meters high, but it has been raised again in an instant. In a moment, it has grown to 50 meters high. The thick branches are more than several times stronger than before. On the lush branches and leaves, pieces of emerald green leaves are slightly curled, and there are many hairy barbs around. Rooted in the underground root system, it suddenly soared, one root whisker continued to split and thicken, and the exposed pores gradually became larger, like open blood pots and big mouths, swallowing the soul power around. In his mind, the light of Qingming is constantly flashing, and Chen Xiaoming is addicted to it. He is constantly enhancing his soul power and the use of his own power. After a long time "Hoo, is this the power of the soul beast for 100000 years? It''s really terrible!" He gently waved his branches and threw a trace three meters deep on the ground. However, the subsequent blow was much stronger than his previous swing. Chen Xiaoming now understands why the soul beast has been king for 100000 years. The power of this attack can''t be stopped by Wannian soul beast. "It''s time to choose!" With the breakthrough of 100000 years, Chen Xiaoming has a spiritual light in his mind. Within the spiritual light, there is a choice. Shape! Turn into an adult! After waiting for ten years, finally at this moment, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate and directly chose Huaxing. The hot light radiated from the spiritual light. In a moment, Chen Xiaoming was shrouded. Under this light, Chen Xiaoming''s huge body shrunk rapidly. And the soul power in the body, as majestic as the ocean, subsided in an instant. Chen Xiaoming''s soul power began to fall from the soul beast of 100000 years. One hundred thousand years, one thousand years, one hundred years, ten years. In just a moment, the soul power that took nine years to rise disappeared, but Chen Xiaoming didn''t care at all. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming is in a wonderful state, unaware of it. With the passage of time, with the disappearance of all the soul power, the light also gradually dissipated, revealing a white figure. The figure is about 1.75 meters high. It has long silver hair. The long hair hangs over the lower leg. The muscles are like coagulated fat and can be broken by blowing. There is a faint smile on a handsome face. "Hoo, finally become a person." With a deep sigh of relief, Chen Xiaoming''s inner joy is hard to hide. I just don''t know why. It''s a little chilly under me. I can''t help looking down. Then Chen Xiaoming was stunned. "Ah!" A scream startled many soul beasts around, and many soul beasts looked in the direction of the sound. "Whew." Without stopping, a figure fled quickly, with a wide leaf hanging on his body. While running, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the property panel in a hurry. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Wu Soul: Qingmu tree Soul power: level 0 (+) 261359550001000000 Body: green wood tree Blood: none (+) 26135955000100000000 Item: None Experience value: 26135955000 There are two more attributes of Wu soul and soul master soul power on their own attribute panel. At the moment, I don''t know why the original soul beast has not disappeared, but has become an noumenon. The most strange thing is that the age after their own transformation is automatically adjusted to the time when they obtain the system. This is undoubtedly good news for Chen Xiaoming. After all, Chen Xiaoming is afraid of turning himself into a baby, which will be a big trouble. However, at the thought of the age option on the property panel, Chen Xiaoming felt that the system was so considerate that even if he became a baby, he could quickly increase his age and let himself grow up. Now the system is so considerate to help him maintain his adult body shape, which will save him trouble. However, since the system is so intimate, why not be more intimate and give him a suit of clothes! I want to cry without tears. I''m naked. Chen Xiaoming can''t accept it. "Upgrade first." After glancing at the experience needed for upgrading, Chen Xiaoming smiled. The hand is crazy on the soul power. He is a soul beast. He doesn''t even need to get the soul ring. Soul power: Level 1..... Level 2..... Level 3..... Level 8..... Level 9..... Level 10 However, in the blink of an eye, he broke through to level 10. A yellow Soul Ring condensed under his feet, and then rose slowly. Level 10 soul master, achieved! After glancing at the experience value needed for upgrading, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. The one million experience he needed turned into ten million experience. He felt a little bad in his heart. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming continued to point up. Soul power: Level 11..... Level 12..... Level 13..... Level 18..... Level 19..... Level 20 The soul power is raised to level 20. The second Centennial Soul Ring under Chen Xiaoming''s feet condenses and floats slowly. Not surprisingly, the experience needed to improve soul power has also increased from 10 million to 100 million. Chen Xiaoming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Is this playing with him? Each upgrade is ten times higher. If it goes on like this, it doesn''t need much. Just rising to the soul king is an astronomical number. With his 100 year life span, it is impossible to break through the hundred level boundary. With doubts, Chen Xiaoming lit up his soul again. He doesn''t believe it''s really ten times the experience every time. Soul power: lv21..... Lv22..... Lv23..... Lv28..... Lv29..... Lv30 When the soul power was raised to level 30, a purple Millennium Soul Ring under Chen Xiaoming''s feet began to condense slowly. Chen Xiaoming didn''t have time to pay attention to it now, but hurried to look at the experience required for the next upgrade. Looking at the experience required for the next level of upgrading, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. Although the experience of 100 million is a little more, it is not unacceptable. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming struck while the iron was hot and continued to rise. After all, he was near the inner circle of the star forest. The soul beast here could not be resisted by a three ring soul statue. For his own safety, Chen Xiaoming started his crazy soul power improvement plan while running wildly. With the faint fluctuation of soul power, one soul ring after another under Chen Xiaoming''s feet began to condense, and the soul power increased rapidly. Chapter 13 Outside the star forest Although Xingdou forest is the gathering place of soul animals on Douluo mainland, there are many soul animals in it for thousands of years, which is extremely dangerous, but there are also many people who come to hunt and kill soul animals. At the moment, close to the periphery, there are two figures carefully exploring the periphery. The leader was a soul King level man, followed by a girl who looked only 13 or 14 years old. "Teacher, are we looking for it on the outside? Why don''t we walk inside?" The girl closely followed the soul king with a trace of doubt in her eyes. I and others have been wandering around the periphery for several days, but I haven''t found a suitable soul beast. "You don''t understand. The big forest of stars is very dangerous. There are......" "Whew, whew, whew." Before he finished speaking, he saw three green branches darting out of the ground and directly tied up the soul King man and girl. A branch passed through the package behind the soul King man and quickly took it back. With a successful blow, the branches quickly retracted, and the wrapped package disappeared in the blink of an eye. Both the soul King man and the girl were stunned. From being tied to the package being robbed, it took only a few seconds. When the soul King man reacted and wanted to catch up, he had disappeared. Looking deeply into the dark forest, the soul King man looked dignified, slowly pulled the girl back and went out of the star forest. When they left, the branches didn''t stop them, as if his goal was to wrap them. After retreating nearly a hundred meters, seeing that the branches did not appear again, the soul King man breathed a sigh of relief. When he still took the girl, he immediately turned his head to the outside. At the same time, behind the huge tree not far from here, a figure was frantically looking through the package, and then took out a piece of clothing from the package with a happy face. "God, finally a soul master took his clothes." Excited tears fell from the corners of his eyes. This figure is Chen Xiaoming. Thinking about how his glorious image could be destroyed by streaking, Chen Xiaoming resolutely attacked the soul master who came to hunt the soul beast. Not everyone has a soul guide. The package of these soul masters is Chen Xiaoming''s goal. After more than ten attempts in a row, I finally found a dress in today''s package. Without saying a word, he quickly put on his clothes. It is estimated that the clothes belong to the soul King man. Chen Xiaoming is a little big on his body, but it doesn''t matter. At this time, it''s business to wear clothes and go out first. "Hoo, you can finally go out. Douluo mainland, I''m coming!" With an excited cry in his heart and a flash of his figure, Chen Xiaoming went straight outside the star forest. Peace was restored in the forest of stars. A month later Kingdom of Barak, city of Soto "Hoo, I finally found this place." Chen Xiaoming, who wandered for a month in the scorching sun, finally came to the city and looked at the three words of Soto city above the west gate with a happy smile on his face. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming is wearing a blue loose robe, his long silver hair is casually scattered on his shoulders, and his handsome face looks into the distance with a trace of fortitude and excitement. "It''s still early. Why don''t you go and have a look now?" After coming out of the star forest for a month, Chen Xiaoming also inquired about the current timeline. There were no Shrek seven monsters or sea god Tang San. That means the plot hasn''t started yet. In order to confirm the timeline, he deliberately looked for the information of the last three cases. Haotian sect, one of the last three sects, seems to have closed many years ago, which is good news for Chen Xiaoming. As for other details, he didn''t ask any more. "Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, tut Tut, cough, calm down, calm down!" Chen Xiaoming is looking forward to these familiar figures in his previous life. Of course, he is a man of integrity and integrity. Naturally, he is not the kind of person you think. ........ Shrek college is located outside the city of Soto. Naturally, it has little reputation in the whole continent, but it is still known in the city of Soto. After asking the way, Chen Xiaoming didn''t stop, but went straight to Shrek college. After leaving Soto City, he went south along the road. On both sides of the official road, there were large tracts of farmland. Chen Xiaoming walked leisurely while watching. After a while, a small village appeared ahead. There were about 100 families in the village, surrounded by a wooden fence, which seemed to be used to guard against wild animals. When I walked in, I saw a dilapidated plaque with five simple words engraved on it, Shrek college, hanging on the wooden arch at the entrance of the village. In front of these five words, there is a green head, which looks like the head of a human monster. Green, it''s Shrek. "Hoo, it''s finally here." At the moment, there was no one at the entrance of the village. When I looked inside, I could see two or three ordinary people looking at me suspiciously. For a while, Chen Xiaoming had a headache. The brand of Shrek college was here, but it was obviously a village. How to find someone? When Chen Xiaoming had a headache, a figure came slowly. The figure is about 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders and handsome appearance, with a bit of fortitude. A long golden head is spread around the back and hangs close to the waist. A pair of evil eyes. Both eyes have pupils. In the dark blue eyes, the eyes are very cold, and the evil light flashes between half opening and closing. "Yo, these strange pupils, evil eyes white tiger ¡¤ Dai mubai!" It''s really easy to recognize. Dai mubai with double pupils looks a little more handsome than Chen Xiaoming expected. At the moment, he looks at each other with great interest. "Who are you looking for?" When his eyes flashed over Chen Xiaoming, a strange light flashed, and the cold words asked. It''s not the latter''s indifference, but the natural domineering spirit brought by the white tiger spirit on Dai mubai. "What a white tiger with evil eyes." Chen Xiaoming didn''t hesitate. He looked at Dai mubai with a smile, and then his fingers slowly behind him. "I''m looking for Zhao Wuji and frank." "Hmm? Find the dean and Miss Zhao?" He looked at Chen Xiaoming more than ever. The other party looked like he was only about 20 years old. He actually asked the dean for them. In terms of age, he did not meet them first. He ruled out the possibility that the other party and the Dean knew each other. However, the other party can clearly know that the dean is here and also name them. It''s not like they don''t know each other. After thinking, he looked at Chen Xiaoming. Dai mubai turned and walked towards the village. "Oh, Shrek college, interesting!" Chen Xiaoming smiled. He already had a plan in his heart and kept up with Dai mubai. Chapter 14 Walking into the village, Chen Xiaoming can see all wooden buildings. The buildings are simple and simple. It seems that they have been for a certain year. After a short walk, I came to an open space, which is about 500 square meters, just in the middle of Shrek college. There are other wooden buildings around. Chen Xiaoming looked around and was not interested. Followed Dai mubai to the depths of the college. Before long, I came to an attic, which was obviously a little better than the previous wooden buildings, but it was still a little primitive. Knowing that he had reached his destination, Chen Xiaoming glanced at Dai mubai, who stopped in front of him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "When you arrive, the dean is up there. Go there yourself." He turned back to Chen Xiaoming and said a word. He looked again. He didn''t think much. He turned and left directly. But his intuition told him that the man in front of him seemed like a bad comer. "Well, thanks, evil eyes white tiger ¡¤ Dai mubai!" Nodded, Chen Xiaoming smiled and shouted Dai mubai''s name. Dai mubai''s expression changed. He didn''t seem to have told him his name. At the foot of his foot, his figure had retreated to one side. Just vigilant landing, Dai mubai looked at it again, but he was stunned in an instant. At this moment, Chen Xiaoming''s feet are gorgeous and glittering. A magnificent soul force fluctuates and spreads out. The surrounding air seems to be squeezed. Dai mubai can''t breathe. The pupils of his eyes widened and stared in horror at the soul ring slowly rising at Chen Xiaoming''s feet. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black. Two yellow, two purple, three black, a total of seven soul rings flashing, from bottom to top, rhythmically moving around Chen Xiaoming. Soul saint! Seven ring soul saint! Dai Mu couldn''t believe it in his white eyes. In front of him, the man who looked only about 20 years old was actually a soul saint of more than 70 levels. "Whew, whew." Two figures rushed out of the pavilion in an instant. One of them looked very ordinary, but he looked very strong. The broad shoulders were like walls, and his coat could not cover up his magnificent muscles like cast iron, which virtually exuded a strong compressive force. Don''t move Ming Wang Zhao Wuji! Chen Xiaoming recognized the latter''s soul power and body shape, put pure light in his eyes, and then looked at another figure. About fifty years old, with a hooked nose, a protruding chin, a flat face, a pair of black framed crystal glasses, and pure light in his eyes. Four Eyed owl Flander! "Dean, Miss Zhao, this man said he was looking for you." Dai mubai, who retreated to one side, was relieved to see frande and others coming, and whispered slightly. "Huh? Looking for us?" Frank''s eyes flashed and he looked at Zhao Wuji. They were here anonymously. Few people knew. He didn''t know the people in front of him. Zhao Wuji also shook his head in confusion. For a time, they couldn''t help being dignified. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not looking for revenge. I just heard that Shrek college is quiet and elegant. It''s a good place for the elderly, so I want to come and ask for a job." Casually glanced at the surrounding environment, smiled at Dai mubai and felt it. He didn''t find Tang San and others. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help changing his mind. If there is a system, it can be upgraded everywhere. Why not wait here and see the people you once wanted to see before you go. Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, and frank and Zhao Wuji were stunned. Pension? I glanced at Chen Xiaoming''s face in his twenties. Can I say such a bad reason? "It seems that you two don''t believe it." Chen Xiaoming doesn''t believe his own reasons, and naturally doesn''t think Flander and others will believe them. But it doesn''t matter. In this world, sometimes it''s better to speak with strength. "Come on, I''ve heard the reputation of the immovable Ming King Zhao Wuji and the Four Eyed owl Frank. It''s rare to see them today. Since they don''t believe it, they''d better have a fight and talk about it again." The sound containing soul power floated in Shrek college. Chen Xiaoming calmly made an invitation to Zhao Wuji and frank. The seven soul rings at the foot are flashing, and the soul force is condensed, waiting for the hand. Two yellow, two purple, three black, such a perfect soul ring configuration made Frank and Zhao Wuji suddenly in their hearts. At a young age, the soul holy practice is a perfect soul ring configuration. "Which sect has trained this peerless genius!" He secretly praised Zhao Wuji in his heart. He looked at Zhao Wuji, but he passed a message to Zhao Wuji. If such a peerless genius is really cultivated by any sect, once it hurts the other party, Shrek will be finished. "In that case, sir, we should accompany ourselves." Frande thought clearly that such a person could not be provoked by him and Zhao Wuji. "That''s good. I''m welcome." No matter what Zhao Wuji and others think, the purpose of Chen Xiaoming''s coming here is to fight. Otherwise, Chen Xiaoming feels a little flustered when he has this strength. "The first soul skill, whip!" On the right hand, the green tree wu soul emerged, and the emerald green branches quickly rushed out of the Wu soul and went straight to Zhao Wuji and frande. "Lao Zhao, go." Frank shouted, and the two cooperated with each other. Frank''s soul possessed him, and his wings shook behind him and flew into the air. "Drink." Zhao Wuji''s face coagulated slightly, roared, and his body suddenly expanded. The terrible muscles of the whole body almost doubled, and even the height was raised by one meter in an instant. The whole body was covered with a layer of thick brown hair,. Seven dazzling soul rings rose at the same time, two yellow, two purple and three black. Seven terrible soul rings were attached to him. His eyes were cold and his fists were clenched. Among the seven soul rings on his body, the first yellow Soul Ring lit up instantly. "The first soul skill does not move the Ming king." The strong golden light enveloped Zhao Wuji, and his heavy fists slowly opened. The soul force on it condensed, and the second yellow soul ring at his feet lit up again. "The second soul skill is the powerful Vajra palm." With the injection of the soul ring, the palm instantly turned golden, doubled in volume, and shot directly at the attacking branches. In the face of a strong soul Saint at the same level, Zhao Wuji didn''t dare to be careless. When he came up, he directly launched the first and second soul skills. "Pa, PA, PA, PA..." A series of explosions, the dancing crisp and tender branches were smashed by Zhao Wuji''s powerful King Kong palm, and the golden light was released. Zhao Wuji rushed out of the branch attack and took a picture of Chen Xiaoming. Calmly looking at the attacking Zhao Wuji, the fighting spirit in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes was also stimulated and burned. "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the king of immobility. It''s good to come!" Chapter 15 "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the king of immobility. It''s good to come!" A purple soul ring slowly rose at the foot, and the purple halo twinkled in an instant. The third soul ring belonging to Chen Xiaoming was shining. The green wood tree in his hand flashed, and then a circle of emerald green branches circled out and rushed towards Zhao Wuji''s body from all directions. "The third soul skill, winding!" At the foot, Chen Xiaoming''s figure retreated, and the overwhelming branches intertwined and covered Chen Xiaoming''s figure. "Want to run?" Zhao Wuji frowned, and the golden light of the immovable King Ming''s body shrouded all over his body was released. The powerful Vajra palm in his hand patted the winding branches. The third Soul Ring flashed at his feet, and the purple Millennium soul ring suddenly enlarged and poured into the ground. "The third soul skill, gravity enhancement." Suddenly, Chen Xiaoming only felt that his feet seemed to be in the mire, and his body suddenly became heavy, as if his weight had doubled directly. "Drink!" Zhao Wuji drank loudly. Zhao Wuji was immobile. The golden light of the Ming king was in full bloom. The branches wrapped around him were tight, but they were broken without answering. Zhao Wuji was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the toughness of the branches was so strong. His soul burst out. With all his strength, he broke free. Seeing Chen Xiaoming''s branches twining again on the other side, Zhao Wuji''s eyes coagulated, the fifth Soul Ring flickered slowly at his feet, and the shining dark soul ring suddenly lit up. "The fifth soul skill, gravity extrusion." For a time, great pressure came from all directions at the same time. The pressure around Chen Xiaoming seemed to crush himself. His body flew uncontrollably towards Zhao Wuji. Chen Xiaoming smiled, but he didn''t worry at all. His indifferent expression changed Frank''s look in the air. The next second, I saw Chen Xiaoming''s martial spirit, the light of the green wood tree, and then the fifth Soul Ring flashed under my feet. It was also a deep black Wannian soul ring. The light on the martial spirit of the green wood tree exploded, and a little emerald green branches and leaves emerged in the air. The soul force on the leaves condensed to the extreme, flashing a faint light, like a sharp sword. "Go." With a little hand, Chen Xiaoming''s fifth soul skill, Chiba man dance, was launched. For a moment, the branches and leaves danced like heaven and women scattered flowers to Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji was going to squeeze Chen Xiaoming''s locked gravity. At the moment, he virtually increased the speed of branches and leaves, and saw a little cold light magnifying in his eyes. The fifth soul skill of soul Saint level can''t be resisted by an immovable king. As soon as his eyes coagulated, Zhao Wuji made a decision and left his hand, but in this situation, leaving his hand again is a silly fork. As soon as you step on the foot, the soul power of the whole body runs, and the seventh soul skill rises slowly, you need to use the real body of the martial soul. "Not good." In the mid air, Frank was stunned when he saw this scene. The soul force that had already run in his body burst out in an instant, and the sixth soul ring around his body glowed for a moment. The profound ten thousand year Soul Ring flew out in an instant and printed into the two wings behind Frank. Under the blessing of the eternal soul ring, the dark wings flow with a layer of light black awn. The black awn flickers, the wings close in an instant, and the wing feathers flickering black light fly out in an instant. "The sixth soul skill, black feather attack." Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss The black wing feathers, like silver needles, went in front of Zhao Wuji. One wing feather was inserted into the branches and leaves attacking Zhao Wuji. For a time, a layer of protection was formed in front of Zhao Wuji, blocking all the attacks of the branches and leaves. Zhao Wuji was stunned when he saw one of them. Then he looked up at frande in the air. They looked at each other. The seventh soul ring at Zhao Wuji''s feet retreated again, and the condensed soul force also gradually converged. He looked at Chen Xiaoming, his feet a little, and his figure shot away at Chen Xiaoming. The sixth soul ring that had not been used flashed, and a hot golden shock wave condensed in Zhao Wuji''s mouth. "The sixth soul skill, strong King Kong roar!" The golden light burst out and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. The previous branch and leaf attack was blocked by frande. Zhao Wuji did not move. The golden light of King Ming''s body flickered. The powerful diamond palm on the right palm followed closely. The third and fourth soul skills under his feet were launched at the same time to enhance gravity and track and lock Chen Xiaoming. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming felt that his body became heavier and he seemed to be locked by his unique soul force. "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss..." There was another series of sounds. Frank, who had watched the play for a long time in the air, finally shot. The two cooperate tacitly. One locks and traps himself from the ground and launches an attack to attract his attention. The other supports in mid air and blocks his retreat. For a time, Chen Xiaoming was forced into a desperate situation by the two people. At a glance, the attack in the air was expected to catch a glimpse of Zhao Wuji attacking himself, but Chen Xiaoming gave a slight sigh of praise. "It''s worthy of being frank the Four Eyed owl." The timing is just right. If other soul saints are here, it is estimated that they can really admit defeat now. He smiled and shook his head. Unfortunately, you met me. Slowly raised his head, the essence in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flickered, the soul force in his body condensed on the green wood tree martial spirit in his hand, and the sixth soul ring that had not been used at his feet flickered. The deep Wannian Soul Ring fluttered slowly and melted into the green tree in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. The green tree integrated with the Wannian Soul Ring twinkled in an instant, and the soul force broke out. A huge virtual shadow of the green tree flashed away. Then, a unique fluctuation appeared at Chen Xiaoming''s feet, and thick branches poured out from under the ground. "The sixth soul skill, green wood defense!" Singing softly in his mouth, Zhao Wuji, who then attacked, saw a strong trunk in front of him. The trunk was blue with simple patterns. The trunk rose from the ground and rose to a height of five meters in an instant. Zhao Wuji was stunned, but then another trunk rose from the ground and stood side by side with the previous trunk. The next second, more than ten trunks rushed out from under the ground and formed a layer of tree defense around Chen Xiaoming, protecting Chen Xiaoming. Frank in mid air glanced at it. His wing and feather attack came from the air. The trunk protection was only around, which could not stop the attack from above. Chen Xiaoming seemed to have thought of it for a long time. He raised his head slightly and smiled at frande. Then he extended over the trunk and covered Chen Xiaoming''s sky one by one. "Ding ding ding ding ding..." A series of dense noises, the black wing feathers hit the branches and inserted into the branches for half a minute, but then it was difficult to enter for half a minute. In an instant, the wing feathers were full of branches and branches, but none of them passed through the defense. Frank looked slightly changed. It was also the sixth soul skill. The opponent''s defense was too strong. Chapter 16 "Roar." Zhao Wuji roared, and the powerful Vajra palm shrouded in golden light immediately followed the golden light group and photographed it towards the blue tree trunk. "Bang!" The golden light mass hit the blue tree trunk in an instant, and the magnificent soul force broke out. The terrible force was introduced into the blue tree trunk, and the hot light was burning like a fire. An undetectable crack appeared on the trunk. Where the golden light hit, it was slightly concave, and there was a little sign of flame burning at the edge. Zhao Wuji was stunned, but then he hit the place where he hit with one palm. The golden light in his hand was released, and his palm was more than doubled, so he took a picture with one palm. "Bang." The powerful Vajra palm, which can split gold and break stone, is like hitting on a steel plate, making a dull sound. The majestic power is transmitted along the trunk, just like a stone sinking into the sea without setting off a ripple. Zhao Wuji was completely stunned. He knew better than anyone how powerful his palm was. This palm was shot at the place where the King Kong roared before. Even if the other party''s sixth soul skill was better than himself, it should be broken. A bad feeling rose in Zhao Wuji''s heart. Looking at Frank in the air, he saw that Frank, who had always been smart, frowned at the moment. "What a pity, what a pity. It''s my turn, two elders!" Chen Xiaoming''s faint words came out of the sealed green wood protection, and then with a light sound, he saw the majestic soul force burst out from the green wood, and a deep black soul ring slowly flew out of the green wood. On the deep ten thousand year soul ring, the terrible soul force fluctuated. In the deep darkness, there was a little red light shining, and Flanders in the sky couldn''t help freezing his eyes. "This soul force fluctuates, this soul ring......" Frank seemed to know why the green wood''s defense was so strong. He just knew it and was even more shocked. "Burst!" With a snap of his fingers, Chen Xiaoming''s indifferent words came out, and the black Wannian Soul Ring fell slowly and integrated into the green wood. The protected Green Wood exploded instantly under the instillation of soul power. "Whew, whew, whew..." Countless pieces of green wood like sharp swords flew out towards Zhao Wuji and frande in the air. Chen Xiaoming''s figure slowly walked out of the green wood and looked at them with a smile. His sixth soul skill can not only defend, but also attack and defend. Zhao Wuji and frande were stunned by the sudden attack. The green wood fragments in Zhao Wuji''s eyes on the ground hit, the first soul ring at his feet was shining, and the golden light of the king of the Ming Dynasty shrouded his whole body. Yu Guang glanced at Dai mubai behind him. Zhao Wuji gritted his teeth. The sixth soul ring was launched again. The light of Wannian Soul Ring flickered, and a golden shock wave went away against the fragments. At the same time, the figure jumped in front of Dai mubai. His hands were more than twice as big, and the King Kong palm resisted in front of him. In the middle of the air, frande, at the moment of the attack, his wings shook, his body pulled up a bit towards the sky, and the third Soul Ring and the fifth soul ring around his body glowed at the same time. The deep black fifth Soul Ring flew out and integrated into the wings behind Frank. The wings more than doubled under the increase of soul power, and the soul power condensed and circulated on them, glittering with metallic luster. The third soul ring, the purple soul ring, also flew out and stopped in front of the wings. The soul force condensed and the wings waved suddenly. A strong wind formed and roared down towards the incoming green wood fragments. At the same time, the black halo flashed, the wings folded, and the huge wings shrouded frand for a time. When the wind blew, the fragments of green wood attacked slowly, and their power was a little weaker than before, but they still stabbed frand''s wings like a sharp sword. "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." Like shooting on a metal plate, it makes a series of sounds. The green wood fragments leave only a pit mark on the wings, and then break into fragments. Frande''s body is constantly rising towards the sky with the help of the strength in the green wood fragments, removing most of the strength. "Well, it''s really cunning." Chen Xiaoming was a little stunned when he watched frande resist with such defense. He thought he could force frande''s real martial spirit. It seems that these old soul saints have rich practical experience. Seeing that the attack could not help Flander, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help looking at Zhao Wuji. Compared with Flander, Zhao Wuji was a little miserable, because he was in the village and behind him was Dai mubai. He didn''t dare to use the real body of Wu soul, so he had to rely on the immovable King Ming body and the powerful King Kong palm to resist. Even if the two hands doubled, they couldn''t cover everything. There were always some cunning angles to defend through his hands and hit his immovable Ming King''s golden light. Only the body protection of the first soul skill can''t resist. The golden light breaks and scars remain on his body. Fortunately, his physique is strong enough to resist. However, Zhao Wuji''s eyes became sharp when he looked at Chen Xiaoming. He wanted to know when he was beaten into the king of the Ming Dynasty. "Bang!" He slapped again and smashed the last piece of green wood. The fierce light in Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed away. No matter what your background, I''m afraid you won''t succeed! As soon as the figure flashed, the seventh soul ring at Zhao Wuji''s feet flashed. Just about to start, he saw frande flying in mid air and blocking Zhao Wuji with one hand. "Your strength is superb. I''m not as good as waiting. I think we''ll lose." "Frank, you..." Zhao Wuji was so angry that he was beaten like this. He looked at frande and saw that frande''s eyes motioned at the moment. His right hand blocked Zhao Wuji''s body and shook his head solemnly. After all, he had been together for many years. Seeing Frank like this, Zhao Wuji forbeared the anger in his eyes and looked at Chen Xiaoming unhappily. "You may as well say what you want." Seeing that Frank seemed to see it, Chen Xiaoming shook his head. It was a little boring. He couldn''t defend himself when he fought with the two men. It was really unpleasant. "Oh, forget it, forget it. It''s not pleasant to play. Don''t play. Dean frank, I think there''s no problem hanging the post of vice president in Shrek college?" He looked at frand with a smile. Since frand saw it, he would not refuse his request with frand''s shrewdness. Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, and frank flashed. He thought the other party was joking, but now it seems that the other party really wants to stay in Shrek, although he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. But thinking of each other''s background, Shrek really has nothing worth seeing. "It''s a great honor for you to see Shrek." After a little thought, Frank''s face was faster than turning the book. He directly put on a smile, took back his soul power, withdrew from the possession of Wu soul, and walked towards Chen Xiaoming quite genially. Chapter 17 Shrek college dormitory Under the leadership of Dai mubai, Chen Xiaoming''s residence was arranged in a separate house next to the student dormitory. The environment is a little shabby, but it is also clean and tidy. The brand-new beds and bedding look comfortable. "Well, the air is fresh and the environment is quiet." Open the window behind the house and face the woods in the back. The environment is quiet and quiet, which still meets Chen Xiaoming''s requirements. Dai mubai and Chen Xiaoming spoke behind him, looked at Chen Xiaoming, and then left in a hurry. He closed the room with a smile. Chen Xiaoming lay leisurely on the bed and took a deep breath. "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" The familiar system prompt sound came from his ear. Chen Xiaoming squinted and quietly shouted the system out in his mind. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Wu Soul: Qingmu tree Soul power: lv79 (+) 16525795010000000 First Soul Ring: 300 years (+) 1652579500000 Second Soul Ring: 600 years (+) 1652579500000 The third Soul Ring: 1200 (+) 1652579500000 The fourth Soul Ring: 6000 years (+) 1652579500000 Fifth Soul Ring: 20000 years (+) 1652579500000 Sixth Soul Ring: 99999 (+) 1652579500000 Seventh Soul Ring: 99999 (+) 1652579500000 Body: green wood tree Blood: none (+) 165257950100000000 Item: None Experience value: 16525795000 Since the beginning of the transformation, in a month, Chen Xiaoming''s experience value is used in addition to upgrading soul power, and the rest is used in the soul ring. Since the daily chemical form madly improved the soul power, Chen Xiaoming found that there were some other functions on his attribute panel. For example, there are years of soul rings behind each soul ring, as well as familiar (+) and upgrade experience. This is an unexpected surprise for Chen Xiaoming. Originally, the experience value of more than 20 billion can easily rise to the level of extreme Douluo. Chen Xiaoming is also worried that his future life will be very boring. After all, other people''s goals in life can be achieved in less than a minute. Alas, it is sometimes painful to increase soul power too fast! Every time I think of this, Chen Xiaoming will sigh silently. Let him bear this pain alone. However, now that there is a choice to improve the number of years of soul ring, Chen Xiaoming has a new goal, a more interesting goal. For example, a nine hundred thousand year Soul Ring''s ultimate Title Douluo. For another example, a nine million year Soul Ring''s ultimate Title Douluo. For another example, an extreme Title Douluo with a soul ring of tens of millions of years. Tut Tut, the corners of Chen Xiaoming''s mouth can''t help showing an expectant smile. This kind of life is interesting. I don''t know if Douluo, the ultimate title of nine million year soul rings, can have worked as a level 3 God residence. His eyes twinkled with excitement and excitement. Unconsciously, Chen Xiaoming fell into the dream of hanging and beating the God residence. "Cough, cough, upgrade first, upgrade first." Free from the beautiful fantasy, Chen Xiaoming coughed twice. Although the fantasy is beautiful, the reality is still coming step by step. For example, set a small goal and become the ultimate Title Douluo with nine 100000 year soul rings. "Upgrade, upgrade." When Chen Xiaoming thought of doing it, he glanced at his sixth and seventh soul rings on the property panel. They were raised to the limit of 99999 years ago. The reason why the sixth soul skill can suppress frank and Zhao Wuji before is that the soul power is high on the one hand, and on the other hand, the age of his sixth soul ring is the last step away from 100000 years. "Let''s go." I didn''t upgrade before because I wanted to play with the strong soul saints like Frank. Now that it''s over, it''s time to upgrade. Reach out and silently point on the upgrade after the sixth soul ring. In an instant, the attribute panel flashed, and a magnificent soul force poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body, and then slowly went down along Chen Xiaoming''s body towards the sixth soul ring. The light of the dark sixth soul ring is flashing. The little red light that originally appeared on it is constantly flashing now. With the input of the majestic soul force, it becomes brighter and brighter. Chen Xiaoming silently felt and controlled the fluctuation of soul power. The bright red light gradually became larger and soon shrouded the whole soul ring. The light suddenly released and then returned to calm. In the quiet room, Chen Xiaoming''s whole body is surrounded by a red soul ring, glittering and rhythmic, floating slowly. Sixth Soul Ring: 100000 year Soul Ring! Chen Xiaoming looked at the red Soul Ring under his body. From above, Chen Xiaoming could feel the soul force much more majestic than before. The red halo is like an intoxicating blood rose, which makes people indulge in power. "Hoo, is this the Soul Ring of 100000 years!" After obtaining his first 100000 year soul ring, Chen Xiaoming''s mood Soul Ring calmed down, and the promotion of his sixth soul ring was much larger than he thought. No wonder every soul master pursues the 100000 year soul ring. This power is much stronger than the 10000 year soul ring. After two more eyes, Chen Xiaoming turned his eyes to his property panel. "Continue upgrading!" There was a flash in his eyes. Since he had been promoted so much, he was not polite. In the history of Douluo continent, he was the first soul saint with seven 100000 year soul rings. Reaching for the upgrade behind the seventh soul ring, a magnificent soul force poured in again. The seventh Soul Ring under Chen Xiaoming''s feet flashed and was gradually shrouded in red light. However, after a while, another red 100000 year Soul Ring flashed. Strike while the iron is hot, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate, but continued to point to the fifth soul ring. Your fifth soul ring has not been upgraded. Now it''s time to upgrade. The streamer kept flashing, and the number of years of Chen Xiaoming''s fifth soul ring also began to soar. Fifth Soul Ring: 20000..... 30000..... 40000..... 50000. Chen Xiaoming stopped when he raised the age of the soul ring to 50000 years in one breath. With a frown, his body was full of magnificent soul force. The soul force in the Soul Ring actually saturated Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Hmm? I can''t carry it?" Chen Xiaoming is slightly suspicious in his mouth. His eyes flow, but he thinks of his current situation. He is not a twin martial soul, nor has he accepted the assessment of the divine residence. His physical strength is no different from that of ordinary people because of his transformation. Is it the limit that a soul saint of more than 70 levels can carry two 100000 year soul rings? Or are there some restrictions on the transformation of souls and beasts? Chen Xiaoming didn''t know. For a moment, he frowned and thought. Finally, he looked reluctantly at the blood of the attribute panel. No matter which of the above situations, the improvement of blood should be directly solved. Although I''m afraid that if I awaken any strange blood, it will affect my glorious image, I can''t help it now. "Come on, look at my blood." "Bless me, too. Give me a Pangu blood. It''s really not good. It''s OK to have a Wuzu blood." With his hands folded in front of him, Chen Xiaoming chanted words, prayed silently, and put his hand on his blood. Chapter 18 "Bless me, too. Give me a strong blood." Praying in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming stretched out his hand and pointed on the blood, and saw a sudden change in the blood on the attribute panel. Blood: hollow willow (primary) (+) 164257950001000000000 A huge stream of information poured into his mind. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming seemed to be in a strange place, surrounded by a sea of spirits, and bathed himself in it. A silvery white light was floating in the sky. The light flickered. Chen Xiaoming unconsciously stretched out his hand to explore the past, but passed through the light, as if he were touching only the air, The light flashes, slowly comes towards Chen Xiaoming, touches Chen Xiaoming''s chest, and then blends in. For a time, the silver light enveloped Chen Xiaoming, slightly closed his eyes, and a huge willow virtual shadow appeared in the sky. The virtual shadow was all over the world, and the willows swayed one by one, as if through endless space. The virtual shadow only appeared for a moment, but then disappeared. At the same time, above Chen Xiaoming''s head, the virtual shadow of the Qingmu tree appeared, but at the moment, the Qingmu tree seemed to have a different change, looming. The white light envelops Chen Xiaoming, and the warm current flows all over his body. The original mortal''s constitution has undergone earth shaking changes at the moment. Chen Xiaoming can feel that his body is constantly strengthening and strengthening all the time. Bathed in the silvery light, Chen Xiaoming understood the silvery light that melted into his body. It was the blood source of a hollow willow. Although it was only a group, it was precious. In his mind, for the sudden appearance of countless lights, Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and focused on enlightenment, but he forgot the time. Half an hour later "Hoo." Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes. A little silver light flashed in his eyes, but then he hid. "Congenital spiritual root, hollow willow, spatial attribute." Chen Xiaoming now seems to be dreaming. Although he is not Pangu''s blood, this hollow willow blood has brought a lot of surprises to Chen Xiaoming. Time is the emperor and space is the king. This hollow willow is a rare insight into a space Avenue, which is really an unexpected joy. The spiritual light flashing in my mind is the understanding of the space Avenue in the origin of blood. However, I don''t know if Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments are too low, or the relationship between the Douluo plane law. With the primary space and willow blood, there is always an unpredictable film blocking him. Every time I understand, it seems to understand, but in the end, it is a state of seeming to understand. "Is it really the suppression of the plane law in those novels?" In Chen Xiaoming''s mind, he thought that Tang San''s Tangmen skills had been suppressed. Before he was six years old, he was at a peak until he woke up his martial soul. But his own blood is much stronger than Douluo. Even the creator God may not be as strong as his blood. "Or is it that everything here can only be displayed through martial spirit or soul power?" Thinking of this, Chen Xiaoming turned his eyes to his own martial spirit. His soul power condensed and summoned his martial spirit green wood tree. Just glancing at it, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. The green wood tree martial spirit in his hand has changed at the moment. On the blue body, there is a silver halo at the moment. The body is a little smaller than before, but it looks as if it is looming and inattentive, as if the green trees have disappeared. "Is this, is this a green tree?" With a trace of the charm of hollow willows, Chen Xiaoming quickly opened the attribute panel and looked up. Wu soul still displays the words "Qingmu tree". Chen Xiaoming glanced at the body below. Similarly, it did not become a hollow willow. "So, I just got the blood source?" Chen Xiaoming thought for a while, but he was a little uncertain. The blood source light group in his mind had not been digested completely. Maybe when he fully absorbed it, he would know what the result was. After glancing at the original light group floating in his mind, Chen Xiaoming didn''t stay more on this matter. Anyway, there is still a lot of time in the future. I can explore it slowly. And now At a glance, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help smiling happily with more than 10 billion experience value remaining. Now that my physique has improved so much, it''s time to improve it. Now let''s see what else dares to stop me from achieving my small goal. With a smile on his face, he reached out and happily focused on the upgrade behind the soul ring. Fifth Soul Ring: 50000... 60000... 70000... 80000... 90000... 100000 Happily upgrade the fifth soul ring to the level of 100000 years. There is no sense of saturation before. On the contrary, I don''t feel much and can''t feel the limit at all. After glancing at the poor first soul ring, Chen Xiaoming thought, since they all rose, they all rose together today. Good things should be in pairs. Open and hang. Bah, it''s necessary to let go of the promotion of cultivation. Today, give yourself a small goal. First raise seven 100000 year soul rings. Lying in bed, Chen Xiaoming regained his composure and leisure again and reached out to the upgrade of the first soul ring. The first soul ring, which was originally only a century old soul ring, fluttered, and a soul force poured into it. Then a purple halo flashed on the yellow halo, shrouded in a purple light, and then became a millennium soul ring. After that, it went back and forth from the Millennium soul ring to the Millennium soul ring again. Finally, a red halo flashed and the 100000 year red Soul Ring flashed. First Soul Ring: 10000... 30000... 50000... 70000... 90000... 100000 Second Soul Ring: 10000... 30000... 50000... 70000... 90000... 100000 Third Soul Ring: 10000... 30000... 50000... 70000... 90000... 100000 Fourth Soul Ring: 10000... 30000... 50000... 70000... 90000... 100000 However, in the blink of an eye, four red 100000 year soul rings flashed. With the previous three 100000 year soul rings, a total of seven 100000 year soul rings flashed. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t gathered the power of the soul ring, it is estimated that his house would have been bombed. meanwhile Shrek college, Dean''s Office "Lao Zhao, you are reckless. Didn''t you find out that the age of the sixth Soul Ring before him was a little red in the black. It was at least another soul ring in grade 90000." In the face of the furious Zhao Wuji, frande explained earnestly that although he was discovered only after Chen Xiaoming completely broke out the sixth soul ring, it did not prevent him from revealing his vision at the moment. "Ninety thousand year Soul Ring!" Zhao Wuji was surprised. He really didn''t notice that. He was going to be beaten to a standstill - Ming Wang, how can he have time to pay attention to this. "Alas, so young and so powerful, I really don''t know which sect trained it, and I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for Shrek." Frande went to the window. Through the window, he could just see Chen Xiaoming''s residence. There was a trace of worry and light in his eyes, and he sighed slightly. Zhao Wuji behind him was also slightly silent. He was beaten by Chen Xiaoming. With the 90000 year soul ring, he was temporarily put down. But in his heart, there was always a bad feeling. Shrek college, which has been quiet for a long time, may not be calm. Chapter 19 A month later On the vacant lot of Shrek college, Chen Xiaoming came slowly with an armchair, with excitement and a trace of excitement in his expression. It is unknown whether he had any other strange things in his eyes. After a month of silence in Shrek college, it finally ushered in the moment of Shrek enrollment. Training Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar is boring after all. Chen Xiaoming looks forward to the arrival of Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. "Take it." He put the armchair in the center of the open space. Chen Xiaoming lay down and looked leisurely at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. He used to be a tree. So far, he has a little habit. "I don''t know what they look like?" Secretly expect, of course, just a little. Chen Xiaoming is absolutely honest and reliable. What''s the saying? Starting in three years, the death penalty Bah, wrong. Come again. It is the so-called love of beauty that everyone has. There is a chance to see Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others. Chen Xiaoming is also curious about whether they are as bright and moving as described in the novel. In the open space not far away, frande and Zhao Wuji stood beside the house. They did not deliberately avoid, but looked at Chen Xiaoming. Frank''s eyes twinkle with the light of thinking. He doesn''t understand. Is it necessary for the other party to be so excited for an ordinary Shrek enrollment? Frank didn''t understand the purpose of the other party in a month. Instead, he found that Chen Xiaoming was not so difficult to get along with. "Is his purpose to recruit students this time?" Thinking of Chen Xiaoming volunteering to be the examiner of the fourth level, Flander had to think more. Otherwise, how could he pull Zhao Wuji and the two of them have nothing to do and come here to stand. With the passage of time, Chen Xiaoming was not in a hurry. The trees have been pawned for several years. There is still some patience. Not far away, Dai mubai came slowly, followed by four figures, a man and three women. With a flash in his eyes, Chen Xiaoming sat down from the top of the chair and looked at it intently. The boy was dressed in simple clothes and looked twelve or three years old. He was about 1.7 meters tall. He was wearing a light blue strong suit. He was surrounded by a belt inlaid with 24 jade stones. His black hair was half long and barely dropped to his shoulders. Just glancing, Chen Xiaoming understood the identity of the latter, but turned his head and stopped looking, and then turned his eyes to the girl next to him. The silky black long comb into a neat scorpion braid, hanging over the position of the lower leg. The upper body is wearing a pink small clothes, which tightly covers the body that has begun to grow, and the small Manyao that is too thin to win a grip is exposed. Curved eyebrows, a pair of big watery eyes and a slightly round pink face just looked at it. The word "cute" flashed through Chen Xiaoming''s mind. "Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that Tang sanshao, who is pure and clean, is moved." At a young age, Chen Xiaoming has been so moving. Now Chen Xiaoming doubts whether Tang San has seen this long ago, so he deliberately recognized him as a sister long ago. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no network in the world before Tang San crossed, Chen Xiaoming doubted that Tang San was playing Lori Cough, cough, it''s evil again. Something strange must have flashed just now. Chen Xiaoming coughed twice, then turned his eyes away from Xiaowu and turned to the two girls next to him. One was wearing a long white dress with neat ears and short hair. He was about half a head shorter than Xiaowu, With a white and delicate face, the whole person looks like a dust. A long black man was scattered on his shoulders. His face was very cold. There was not even a trace of vitality in his black eyes. He was about the same height as Ning Rongrong. "... cough, damn it, it''s evil again." In his mind, he almost said it. Chen Xiaoming coughed twice. He was unconsciously invaded by some strange idea. "Oh, no, I''m old. I need to strengthen my exercise." He was constantly invaded by strange ideas. Chen Xiaoming sighed in his heart, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are as bright and moving as described in the novel. "Miss Chen, I''ve brought people." Dai mubai, who brought people to the examination, looked at Chen Xiaoming, who had been ready for the examination. He turned his head gently and shook his head solemnly at Tang San and others. Along the way, Dai mubai has told Tang San and others about the assessment of the fourth level, although he has not been with Chen Xiaoming for a long time. However, Dai mubai has received special training from a certain population. He still knows Chen Xiaoming''s terrible strength. Silently looked at Tang San and others. Dai mubai couldn''t help but retreat to one side. "Uh huh." Standing up from the chair, Chen Xiaoming glanced at Tang San and others, with a somewhat evil smile on his face and a flash in his eyes. "Very good. I believe mubai has told you about the assessment on the way." "Now I''ll give you a column of incense to understand and discuss with each other. After a column of incense, the test begins. What about the test..." Speaking of this, Chen Xiaoming gave a slight meal, then his soul gathered in his body, and his right hand suddenly patted him. "Bang." When a wave was sent into the ground, Chen Xiaoming was surrounded by a slight depression on the ground, forming a circle with a radius of only about 50 cm, just enough for Chen Xiaoming alone. "The content of the test is very simple. Give you a time to burn incense and let me out of this circle, and you will win!" Pointing to the circle under his body, Chen Xiaoming smiled calmly and smiled at Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu. Chen Xiaoming was also happy. Laugh, laugh well, laugh more now, and some of you will cry later. In his mind, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. He directly lay on the armchair, took out a piece of incense in his hand, put a pinch of fingers on the incense head, and directly lit the incense. Between his fingers, the incense had been inserted into the ground without shaking. It''s so cool! Lying in the armchair, Chen Xiaoming was secretly complacent, but he ignored Tang San and others. Dai mubai, who was not far away, was dignified and introduced to Tang San and others, but for the next competition, Tang San could only rely on themselves. Looking at Chen Xiaoming lying leisurely and keeping his eyes closed, he glanced at Tang San and others who were introducing themselves to each other and making plans. Dai mubai didn''t know what he thought, and unconsciously shook his head. "I hope you can show mercy later." Chapter 20 Time passed slowly, and the time for a incense stick soon arrived. Chen Xiaoming stood up again, moved his wrist and stretched himself comfortably. Looking at Tang San and others who were ready, he smiled gently, changed another incense in his hand, and directly lit the ground inserted aside. "Assessment starts." "The seven treasures turn out to have colored glass." Ning Rongrong almost shot in an instant. Her body was spinning in place for a week. The dazzling colorful light was immediately released from her body. There was a colorful pagoda more than a foot high in the palm of her right hand. "Seven treasures are famous. One says: power." The first Soul Ring rose and shrouded over the colorful pagoda. Three colorful lights were released at the same time, shrouding Tang San, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing respectively. "Yo, seven treasures glazed pagoda, good, good." There is brilliance in his eyes. This is called the first auxiliary system of Douluo. I don''t know whether the effect is good or not. "The seven treasures are famous. The second said: speed." Three more colorful lights floated out, and Ning Rongrong''s second soul ring rose slowly and the light was shining. "Whew, whew, whew." Three figures came quickly. Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who gained strength and speed increase, joined hands. Tang San is in the middle, Xiaowu is on the left, and Zhu Zhuqing is on the right. "The first soul skill, winding." The first Soul Ring under Tang''s three feet flashed, and a large number of blue silver grass swarmed, and instantly tied Chen xiaoming from the ground. "Little dance." The two had been together for six years and had a full tacit understanding. A blue silver grass appeared at the foot of Xiaowu. Tang Sany held the other side of the blue silver grass and the blue silver grass stretched straight. At the foot of Xiaowu, there is a little blue silver grass. In an instant, the blue silver grass bends like a bow string. The soul power in the Tang three bodies flows. The technique of controlling cranes and catching dragons is useful. The next second, Xiaowu rushes towards Chen Xiaoming like an arrow off the string. The body rolled in the air and curled up, completing the possession of the martial spirit. The delicate body stretched out, and his feet stepped on both sides of Chen Xiaoming''s neck at the same time. "Well, it''s light." He murmured softly in his mouth, and the casual words fell in Xiaowu''s ears. He thought that the other party felt that she had no power, so he couldn''t help humming. Toe adduction, respectively point at the major arteries on both sides of Chen Xiaoming''s neck, twist her body with all her strength and rotate in the air. At the same time, the blue silver grass tied to Chen Xiaoming was also pulled at the same time under the control of Tang San. Chen Xiaoming is indifferent and doesn''t resist. What is this? Has he enjoyed the treatment that Zhao Wuji should enjoy? A little under his feet, the magnificent soul force was shocked, and a huge force came out of Chen Xiaoming''s body. He''s not Zhao Wuji, but he won''t make waves like that. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the blue and silver tied to Chen Xiaoming was broken in an instant. In terms of power, his power was much stronger than Zhao Wuji after being strengthened by blood. "No, girl." Chuckling in his mouth, he grabbed Xiaowu''s ankle with one hand and started cold but soft. Cough, cough, this is not the time to think about it. With a slight force in his hand, he found Tang San from the other side, pulled Xiaowu down from his neck and threw it out towards Tang San. Go find your brother! In my heart, I couldn''t help looking at Zhu Zhuqing from the side. "Huh?" The next second, Xiaowu, who was thrown out of his hand, threw away the scorpion braid behind him. The scorpion braid looked up and wrapped around Chen Xiaoming''s neck like a spirit snake. The falling body is supported by both hands, with a slender calf and toes against Chen Xiaoming''s abdomen. The whole body is like an inverted bow. "Hey, hey." Xiaowu smiled and looked at herself binding Chen Xiaoming. She couldn''t help but start her waist bow. "No, dance." Tang Sanji on the other side called, and a blue silver grass flashed and tied it to Xiaowu''s waist. He tried hard to pull Xiaowu back to him. "The first soul skill, waist bow." The scorpion braid and the toes on his abdomen exert force at the same time. Chen Xiaoming immediately noticed a force coming and wanted to throw himself out. Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª A series of dense crisp sounds came from behind Chen Xiaoming. At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack also came. I really don''t know whether it was planned long ago or temporary cooperation. Chen Xiaoming had to say that it really brought him a little trouble. He had to think about whether to teach these lovely girls some cruel reality. Have tried to find out his strength, and dare to launch a waist bow at himself. Are you too confident in yourself, or do you think I''m a fool who will be careless. "Back." Tang San drank softly and started his waist bow, but he didn''t even shake Chen Xiaoming. Xiaowu was obviously stunned, and his expression changed a little. The blue silver grass on the waist made a force. Xiaowu didn''t hesitate. As soon as the scorpion braid was closed and the toe was a little in Chen Xiaoming''s abdomen, the figure suddenly retreated. Forget it, for the sake of everyone''s soul and beast, I won''t beat you. He shook his head gently. Chen Xiaoming found that he seemed to underestimate himself. The physical power of blood ascension is terrible even if he has not yet understood the origin of blood. In addition, his soul power of level 79, the increase of seven soul rings of 100000 years, for Tang San, even if they rely on the increase of Qibao glazed tower, it is only a great soul master with soul power of level 30 or more. Even if I stand here and let them fight, it''s estimated that they can''t move themselves. "Alas, I seem to be bullying the weak. Should I put some water?" With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming secretly thought that if he didn''t let go, they couldn''t win. On the other side, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing came back, but Tang San and his party didn''t dare to move without authorization. Chen Xiaoming''s strength exceeded their imagination, and the previous plan didn''t work. Tang San''s eyes were turning. When he fought with the strong soul saint for the first time, he found that the terror was so great that the huge gap could hardly be made up by cooperation. Slightly sideways looked at Dai mubai, but Tang San now understood what Dai mubai meant by being merciful. Dai mubai looked at Tang San helplessly and shook his head gently. Dai mubai: brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. You''re really facing a pervert. I promise you, other soul saints are definitely not like this! Tang San: huh? Isn''t the soul Saint so strong? Dai mubai: No, the soul saints are not so strong. The one you face is a pervert. Chen Xiaoming: you two play eye contact when I can''t understand it, mubai. It seems that you need to continue special training. "Well..." Dai mubai turned his head and looked away. He gave Tang San the last look in his eyes. Nothing happened just now. It should be. What special training must be an illusion. Tang San looked at Chen Xiaoming with a bitter smile. The latter also looked at himself with a light smile. "Show your real strength, otherwise you have no chance of winning." Chapter 21 "Show your real strength, otherwise you have no chance of winning." Chen Xiaoming said calmly, but his eyes looked at Tang San. How many people there are in the field, the only one who can make himself out of the circle is Tang Sany. Chen Xiaoming is looking forward to the Tang clan techniques and concealed weapons of the latter. "Hum, let''s go together, he..." Seeing that he was looked down upon, Xiaowu tooted at the corners of her mouth, rolled up her sleeves and was ready to take action, but she was pulled by Tang San. "He hasn''t used his soul yet!" Glanced at the incense on the other side of the ground. At this time, the incense had burned a third. There''s not much time left for him. "Mr. Chen, next, you should be careful." Facing such a huge gap, Tang San had to use his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, the hidden weapon of Tang clan. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming''s strong strength also aroused Tang San''s fighting spirit. As a Tang clan genius in his previous life, he naturally has his own strength. He also wants to know whether his concealed weapon can fight against the strong soul saint in this alien world. He turned slightly and gave Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing a look. Then he wanted to fight alone and cast an inquiring look at Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. The two looked at each other. The previous battle had made them understand Chen Xiaoming''s strength. With their strength, they couldn''t move half a minute, and they didn''t even force the other party''s soul out. "Tang San, we trust you." Ning Rongrong smiled at Tang San. She was an assistant soul master, but she couldn''t win the game. Tang San turned his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing, who looked at Tang San coldly, looked at Tang San, and finally nodded slightly. The trust of his companions made Tang San smile. When he turned his head and looked at Chen Xiaoming, his breath changed, as if he had a halo at this moment. "Mr. Chen, be careful, I''m on." Tang San''s figure flashed, and the ghost disappeared under his feet. His hands had gradually turned white, as white as jade. Between the fingers, there seems to be a faint air flow. The white jade hand of Tangmen is activated, the light purple in the eyes is diffuse, and the purple magic pupil is activated. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss Ten cold lights burst out in the light twisting of Tang San''s hands and fingers, and shot at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, shoulders, throat, heart, knees, lower body and lower abdomen. The attack position of the ten cold lights is not the same, and all the key points are selected. "Yo, are you here at last, Tangmen concealed weapon." With a flash in his eyes, Chen Xiaoming whispered in his heart, and then came interest. The martial spirit that has not been used is finally slowly condensed and released. The majestic soul force slowly condenses, and the air around Chen Xiaoming is squeezed. The terror of soul force forms a layer of fluctuating ripples. Tang San was stunned, but he didn''t stop. His body turned and more than ten cold lights were thrown out. Chen Xiaoming raised his head and a red soul ring suddenly appeared under his feet. As soon as it appeared, the armchair under him was directly crushed by the terrible soul force fluctuation. The red Soul Ring rises slowly from your feet like a mellow blood agate. "This is the Soul Ring of 100000 years!" Ning Rongrong, standing behind him, covered his small mouth and couldn''t help crying out. A pair of big eyes stared at the bloody soul ring, the mind was blank, and the body stood in place, at a loss. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing were also surprised by the Soul Ring of 100000 years. Xiaowu suddenly recovered and looked at Tang San who rushed forward. The color of worry flashed in his eyes and rushed up regardless. "Danger." Zhu Zhuqing shouted softly. Ning Rongrong also came back to God and could no longer take into account the previous agreement. The Soul Ring of 100000 years is no small matter. It can''t be dealt with by them at all. "The seven treasures are famous. The second said: speed." A colorful light floated out and integrated into Tang San''s body. Tang San''s body lightened as he moved forward, and the pace of the ghost became more erratic. Instead of retreating, the body went to one side to avoid its edge. Although the appearance of the Soul Ring of 100000 years was beyond his expectation, Tang San would not give up easily since it was an assessment and carrying the hope of Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. "The seven treasures are famous. One says:..." Ning Rongrong on the other side now the first Soul Ring flashed again, but before he finished his words, he was shocked and completely stunned again. At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, another red 100000 year Soul Ring rose, and the terrible soul power fluctuation filled the whole audience again. Ning Rongrong, who was also ready to pay my resistance, was completely distracted. The 100000 year old soul ring, known as the first treasure of the soul master, actually appeared one after another, and it still appeared in one''s hand. Ning Rongrong, who was born in the Qibao Liuli sect, was going crazy. I feel that my understanding of soul master for more than ten years has been broken. It''s still the kind of smashed with a hammer. Chen Xiaoming''s side, ready to wait for the opportunity to move, Tang Sanshen was stunned. Even if he was like him, he was stunned and lost consciousness for a short time. After learning the knowledge of soul master for many years, he knows more about the meaning of 100000 year soul ring than Ning Rongrong. But in theory, there are only 100000 year soul rings with the title Douluo''s ninth soul ring, which actually appear on one soul saint, or two. For the first time, Tang San had doubts. Could he really let him move? No, Tangmen disciples will never give up! The next second, Tang San''s eyes returned to firmness again, and the purple pole magic pupil moved to the extreme. Under the shadow of the ghost, his figure continued to flicker. What about the Soul Ring of 100000 years? If he doesn''t believe it can be flawless, people will have flaws! Urging the two 100000 year old soul rings, Chen Xiaoming took time to look at Tang San. Seeing that he had not given up, he had to look more. Should it really be Tang San? This situation wants to win. The corners of your mouth smiled. In that case, don''t blame me for hitting your weak heart. "Boom." In a second, Chen Xiaoming no longer hid his strength. His soul power broke out completely. The green wood tree of Wu soul appeared on his right hand. At the same time, under his feet, a red 100000 year Soul Ring rose again and again. In an instant, a total of seven red 100000 year soul rings were moving, the terrible soul force squeezed the air around, and the invisible fluctuation rushed around with Chen Xiaoming as the center. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Tang San who came near was directly swept by the fluctuation of soul power. His figure suddenly retreated, and a small dance came behind him to catch Tang San. When the impact came, Xiaowu''s body also kept retreating. Zhu Zhuqing, who had not moved behind, ran away and held her back to Xiaowu. The soul force gathered, which blocked the retreat. The majestic momentum enveloped Chen Xiaoming. The bloody seven 100000 year soul rings glittered like beautiful gemstones. Chen Xiaoming was like a king in the world. The momentum oppressed the people present. Chen Xiaoming''s arrogant eyes swept Tang San and others, and he was a little flustered. Pretend to force, bah, it''s too much to burst out. What should I do next? Looking up at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, Chen Xiaoming had an idea. "Well, the weather is just right. It''s time to have a rest. That''s all for the assessment. You''ve passed." With that, the foot moved, the soul power converged, and the figure disappeared. It''s great to run after loading! Chapter 22 On the vacant lot of Shrek College Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai, Tang San and others looked at Chen Xiaoming running away in amazement, while Xiao Wu was concerned and looked at Tang San in his arms with worry on his face. "Brother, are you okay?" The eager words came into Tang San''s ears. Looking at himself in Xiaowu''s arms, Yu Guang glanced at Ning Rongrong and others around him. His small face was red and hurried to stand up. "I, I''m fine." He blushed and leaned too close. There were outsiders watching. Tang San''s heart couldn''t help beating. He didn''t even know what he was hiding. Dai mubai looked at the scene and seemed to see something. His eyes glittered with a shrewd smile. He leaned behind Tang San, put his right arm on Tang San''s shoulder and whispered in his ear. "How did you feel just now?" "Don''t be kidding. Xiaowu and I are brothers and sisters!" The words in his ear made Tang San''s face more red in an instant, broke away from Dai mubai, and hurried to explain. Looking at Tang San, Dai mubai gave me a look I knew, and then he didn''t say anything more. He shouted Oscar in the distance, then called Oscar over and gave Tang San a cured sausage. But Tang San refused. The sausage is really a little difficult to eat. The injury in his body is not too serious. He can adjust and recover himself. However, the physical injury can recover quickly, but this spiritual shock can''t recover quickly. One hundred thousand year soul ring, the seven soul saints of one hundred thousand year soul ring, Tang San felt it necessary to send a letter to his teacher. Because Chen Xiaoming was full of doubts, he followed the master to learn the soul master theory for many years, which seemed to be trampled on by others. The joy of passing the examination was also reduced to the extreme because of Chen Xiaoming. Ning Rongrong''s eyes also flashed brilliance. It seems that she will contact her father about Shrek college and Chen Xiaoming. Frank and Zhao Wuji, who were not far away, also recovered at the moment. The shock in their hearts was far deeper than that of Tang San. They know that Chen Xiaoming''s soul ring was normal a month ago. In just one month, the other party''s soul ring has changed. It''s still so terrible. Frank and Zhao Wuji looked at each other with fear and happiness in their eyes. It''s dangerous that such a strong man didn''t offend before and left him in Shrek, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. As the protagonist of the talk, Chen Xiaoming is already lying leisurely on the top of the tree not far away, leisurely looking at the blue sky and white clouds. What''s fun about bullying the weak? Chen Xiaoming really found it this time. Invincible is really lonely! Unconsciously, Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and slept leisurely. I don''t know if invincible is really a little lonely, empty and cold. It''s cool and windy around. He doesn''t sleep very well. Night fell Ning Rongrong stood alone in the open space in the dense forest outside Shrek. "Come out." He shouted to the empty forest. A figure suddenly rushed out of the forest. The figure was wearing Qibao Liuli sect clothes and knelt directly in front of Ning Rongrong on one knee. "Take this letter back, now!" "Yes, miss." The figure took the envelope, then the figure flashed and disappeared directly. Ning Rongrong looked at Shrek college in the night and looked forward to it. At the same time, in Tang San''s dormitory, under the lights, Tang San also wrote a letter and prepared to send it to the master the next day. Today''s events shocked him too much. Maybe the master knows the reason. Shrek is above the dense forest "Hmm? Did you fall asleep accidentally?" As soon as he opened his eyes and looked at the starry night sky, Chen Xiaoming looked around blankly. No wonder it was a little cold. It was night unconsciously. "Go, it''s time to go back." The figure jumped down from the top of the tree. Chen Xiaoming just landed and stopped before he took a few steps. Turning slightly, Chen Xiaoming, with a smile on his face, looked at the dark place of the empty forest behind him. A black figure slowly came out from behind a big tree. The man was shrouded in black, and even wore a black hood on his head. From the appearance, we can only see that he was a tall man. "You don''t seem surprised at my arrival?" There was a trace of hesitation and doubt in his hoarse voice. "It''s all here. Is it any more strange?" He smiled and looked at the figure in black. Chen Xiaoming had guessed the identity of the latter. In addition to pretending to be forced to run away during the day and bullying other people''s sons, Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t think he can meet a title duel at night. "The soul saint of the 100000 year soul ring has not moved his muscles and bones for a long time." "That''s what I mean!" In Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, fighting spirit is burning, Title Douluo, or Haotian Douluo, but he doesn''t know how strong his strength is. The man in black slowly raised his right hand. Suddenly, a black light condensed in his palm and turned into a Haotian hammer. At the same time, nine soul rings quietly appeared on him. Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. The nine soul rings quietly stagnated at different positions of the man in black, completely enveloping his body. "Title Douluo, interesting." The corners of his mouth chuckled. Chen Xiaoming''s body was shocked. At the same time, seven 100000 year soul rings appeared at his feet. The seven soul rings were arranged from bottom to top. The soul force converged to the extreme and hovered. "Come on." With a whisper in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming took the lead and moved towards Tang Hao. His soul was condensed on his right fist without using his martial soul. He wanted to know how his body had increased. Tang Hao frowned and the other party didn''t use the soul ring? Want to fight him? You should know that there is a soul power gap of more than ten levels between the two sides. Chen Xiaoming''s only chance to win is to compete with him by relying on the Soul Ring of 100000 years. But when he thought that Chen Xiaoming could have seven 100000 year old soul rings, Tang Hao also understood the strength of his physique. Without carelessness, his soul power condensed on his right fist and greeted him with one punch. "Bang!" There was a dull sound, and the terrible airflow blew around. Tang Hao and Chen Xiaoming''s clothes clanked. The ground under their feet sank deeply and cracks appeared one after another. "Come again!" With a loud drink, Chen Xiaoming turned his body and waved out again. Tang Hao''s eyes flashed with brilliance, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He also waved his fist and greeted him. "Click, click, click..." The ground was completely overwhelmed. They sank. The ground was broken and filled with gravel and smoke, which covered their figures. Chapter 23 "Whew" "whew" The two figures rushed out of the smoke and stood on the trunk of the dense forest. They looked at each other. Chen Xiaoming turned back slightly and looked at Shrek college behind him. "Come on, it''s too cramped here." At the foot of a little, the figure went directly to the distance. Tang Hao looked at it, silent, and followed out. Shortly after they left, a figure came out. It was Shrek''s dean, Frank. He looked at the destroyed space in front of him with a dignified look, and there was a faint light on Frank''s glasses. The battle is so close to the college. Looking at this power, at least it is also a strong soul saint. In addition to himself, there are only Lao Zhao, Lao Xin and Chen Xiaoming. The latter just disappeared at the moment, and Flander suspected that it was he who left the traces of the battle here. However, with Chen Xiaoming''s strength, who can fight this pervert? For a time, frande thought for a long time, finally looked around, looked for some, there was no trace, and returned to the college with a little worry. And now, on the plain far away from Shrek college Chen Xiaoming and Tang Hao confront each other. Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit is burning in his eyes. Bullying the weak is boring after all. It''s interesting to fight against a strong man like Tang Hao. "Nobody bothers me now. Come on." The figure moves and the soul force condenses. Chen Xiaoming bullies him again. This time, he has no scruples. Seven 100000 year soul rings flicker under Chen Xiaoming''s feet, and the martial spirit green trees emerge in his hands, flashing a little Yingying green light. "The first soul skill, whip." The crisp and tender branches swarmed out quickly, whistling one by one. The speed blew up the surrounding air and made a sound of sonic boom. The power is not the same as before. Tang Hao''s expression was frozen. Haotian hammer appeared on his right hand. Holding the hammer in one hand, the first Soul Ring flashed under his body, and the Yellow Centennial Soul Ring flashed into Haotian hammer. When the hammer was hit, the terrible sound explosion sounded, and the surrounding air seemed to be empty, with light ripples. A special wave was condensed on Haotian hammer. "Pa." The branches hit and flew away with a hammer. Haotian''s hammer slightly retracted, and then waved out more rapidly. The hammer shadow turned a special light. "Pa, PA, PA..." With a loud bang, the branches waved by Chen Xiaoming were smashed by a hammer. Tang Hao turned his body half, held the hammer with both hands, worked on his lower legs, took his waist with his legs, carried his waist with his belt, and took his arm with his back. The whole person half rotated. The more Haotian hammer with his right hand waved, the more powerful it became. Almost in the blink of an eye, with the swing of Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand, a terrible airflow vortex was formed around his body. The branches sneaked from both sides were directly introduced into Haotian hammer and smashed by Sheng Sheng. "Random cloak hammer method!" He raised his eyebrows, but after a while, Tang Hao had already wielded dozens of hammers. Chen Xiaoming didn''t count them, but Tang Hao''s momentum at this time was several times stronger than before. "Ding!" The seventh Soul Ring flashed at Tang Hao''s feet. Behind him, a huge black Haotian hammer suddenly bloomed, and the strong black light surged. The huge Haotian hammer turned into a hundred meters away in the wind. The huge hammer head is like a hill. "Sleeping trough, you play really!" Even the real body of the soul was used. Tang Hao broke out in all his strength except that he didn''t use the ninth soul ring. Terror enveloped all around. Chen Xiaoming realized that the surrounding air was stagnant, and a strong smell of danger poured into his heart. In his mind, the system attribute panel appeared. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming directly focused on the soul force upgrade. He was stuck in the soul force of level 79 and broke through the soul duel of level 80 in an instant. Looking at the 100 meter hammer again, Chen Xiaoming swallowed his saliva and continued to focus on the upgrade. Soul power soared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the title of more than 90 levels. I still feel a little insecure. Thinking about the power of the random cloak hammer method, I silently point the soul force at level 96. At the same time, the two black soul rings at the foot condensed and rose slowly. Without hesitation, they continued to point on the ninth soul ring. The ninth soul ring, which had only been for more than 80000 years, showed a trace of red light in the black. The red light gradually expanded and flashed away in an instant. A red ninth Soul Ring of 100000 years appeared. As soon as the ninth soul ring appears, it shines brightly, and Chen Xiaoming''s soul power condenses. Cracks appeared on the ground under the body. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to a range of 100 meters. The ground sank, and thick branches drilled out of the soil. With the support of soul power, the branches grew rapidly and staggered with each other, like a bud, enveloping Chen Xiaoming in the middle. "The ninth soul skill, the tree world comes!" "Ha ha, good!" Tang Hao, who had been waiting for him, drank loudly. The 100 meter long super hammer suddenly fell in the air. In an instant, the air on the whole plain became distorted. "Boom -" The fierce roar was like heaven''s punishment, and the whole plain was shaking violently. The huge defense formed by the tree world. Under this hammer, the earth collapsed within a hundred meters, countless branches were broken and flying, and the top of the tree world was completely sunk by a hammer. Countless branches broke, and in an instant, dust covered the whole battlefield. The violent vibration, even in Shrek college in the distance, was affected. In President Shrek''s office, frank, who had just returned, felt the vibration under his body, changed his look, flashed his figure, jumped out directly, possessed his body and flew into the air. Under the night, Flander could only feel the magnificent fluctuation of soul power in the distance, but he couldn''t see it clearly. However, just feeling the aftereffect of soul power, Frank dared not come forward. In the dormitory, Tang San, Dai mubai, Xiaowu and others felt it and came out of the room one after another. Frande looked down. "Don''t move." A soft, low drink made Tang San and others hear clearly. Several people looked at each other and looked blankly in the direction of the wave. At the same time, the land of war "Cough, cough, almost, it''s so close." Looking at the crushed branches above his head, Chen Xiaoming was terrified. He was so dangerous that he didn''t pretend to be forced. He foolishly took the sixth soul skill to resist, otherwise his head would be hammered out now. "Whew." The figure flashed out of the tree world. Looking at Tang Hao not far away, Chen Xiaoming changed his look and smiled. "No, no, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back to bed." He smiled twice, moved and went directly to Shrek college. When passing by Tang Hao, Chen Xiaoming was still a little distressed. You need to be careful when loading a force. If you accidentally roll over, you have to hit a hammer! Chapter 24 Shrek college, Chen Xiaoming''s residence Quietly into the village, the shooter didn''t want to pretend to be forced to be nearly hammered. After Chen Xiaoming came back, he lay in bed and fell into deep thought. I was so careless that I let Tang Hao use the random cloak hammer method. Otherwise, with his strength and eight 100000 year soul rings, Tang Hao can be hanged and beaten. The random cloak hammer technique is a unique technique of haotianzong. It is said that when you practice the random cloak hammer method to the extreme, you can continuously swing 9981 hammers, and the power of each hammer will increase compared with the previous hammer. Relying on the strength of the title Douluo, Tang Hao continuously cast 81 hammers. Finally, the real body of the Wu soul was hit with a hammer. Even if the soul ring was not used, its power was almost planted by Chen Xiaoming. Knowing that he was raised up, Chen Xiaoming now recalls that he should not have used the random cloak hammer method in the beginning. At that time, I just wanted to see the power of hammer method, but I ignored others. "Alas, it''s really inappropriate. With the system, my vigilance has become more and more relaxed." Chen Xiaoming gave a slight sigh and then shouted out the property panel of the system. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Wu Soul: Qingmu tree Soul power: lv96 (+) 7356865000100000000 First Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 The second Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 The third Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 The fourth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 Fifth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 Sixth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 Seventh Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 The eighth Soul Ring: 70000 years (+) 735686500010000 The ninth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 735686500010000 Body: green wood tree Blood: hollow willow (primary) (+) 73568650001000000000 Item: None Experience value: 7356865000 With a casual glance, Chen Xiaoming lit up the eighth soul ring. The age of the Soul Ring continued to rise, but in a moment, it was raised to the level of 100000 year soul ring. "Oh, it''s too bad." Sighing constantly in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming points his hand after the improvement of soul power. Gently, the soul power instantly increased from level 96 to level 97. The magnificent soul power poured into the body. Chen Xiaoming digested it slowly, and his hand didn''t stop. He pointed on the promotion again. The soul power was raised again, from level 97 to level 98. A far more magnificent soul power poured in. Thinking of this encounter, Chen Xiaoming gritted his teeth again. Soul power: lv99 (+) 70568650001000000000 The level 99 extreme Douluo has a much stronger soul force than before. Chen Xiaoming looks down at his hand. If you have this strength and hide anything, you''ll be done. A turned over, jumped up from the bed, looked out of the window, and the figure flashed out directly. He always avenged Chen Xiaoming on the same day. If he was hammered, he would be hammered back on the same day, never overnight. Chen Xiaoming is so strong that even if he gives Tang Hao another 9981 hammer, he dares to resist and fight back. "Whew." The figure shuttled through the dense forest. Soon Chen Xiaoming came to the previous battle site. It was a mess. Tang Hao''s figure had disappeared. "Gone?" The powerful punch was like hitting in the air. Chen Xiaoming''s momentum was relieved and his face was a little ugly. What should I do? What I just said is not overnight. Now I can''t even find anyone? Do you want to beat Tang San? There was a light in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming thought deeply. He was still not so crazy to beat Tang San. "Hum, I can''t find you if I don''t believe it." Knowing that Tang Hao is near Tang San, Chen Xiaoming is not in a hurry. He will definitely blow a hammer when he meets next time. Tang Hao is not nearby now. I don''t know what Chen Xiaoming thinks, otherwise I can''t help roaring. I didn''t break your ninth Soul Ring defense. I didn''t say anything. You still have to hammer me, MMP. As soon as Chen Xiaoming turned around, he turned back to Shrek college. Tang Hao was not there, so he didn''t have to stay here. ........... A week later The enrollment of Shrek college has been over for a week. Frande and Zhao Wuji began the special training for Tang San and others the next day. As in the story, they began the soul competition in Soto city. Chen Xiaoming didn''t intervene too much. He didn''t get so bored by fighting a group of Mengxin with soul power of more than 20 or 30 levels. He looked around Shrek College for several days. He was stunned that he didn''t find Tang Hao. He had to sigh that this guy has a strong ability to hide. No wonder he can escape the pursuit of Wu soul hall. "Go back, go back, wait for next time." In the dense forest behind Shrek college, Chen Xiaoming clapped his hands. Even if he couldn''t find Tang Hao, he knew that Tang Hao would appear behind him. "Step." With a gentle step, Chen Xiaoming stepped on the dead branch. Chen Xiaoming looked cold and his soul force slowly condensed. "Who, come out!" Looking at a place, there was nothing in the dark of the dense forest. Chen Xiaoming looked unhappy and drank coldly. The 99 level soul force condensed under his feet and stepped on the ground. "Hum, those who hide their heads and show their tails don''t want me to invite you!" The ground shook, and a wave of soul power swept through the space in front of him, but there was a ripple in the dark. Then a figure appeared slowly. The figure was a haggard old man. His broad clothes seemed to be completely supported by bones. His muscles and skin were dry, his eyes were deep, and a few sparse roots on his head were lying on his scalp, like a dying dead man. "Ha ha, as the girl said." That girl? The title of Douluo is Ning Rongrong! "Hum, I''d like to know why the bone Douluo of the seven treasures Liuli sect is hiding here?" Chen Xiaoming gave a cold drink and guessed the purpose of the latter. More than 70 levels of soul saints, but they have seven 100000 year soul rings. It''s impossible that the seven treasures and colored glaze sect won''t care. But now he is not a soul saint! "Hehe, Xiaoyou, I don''t mean any harm, but the leader of my Qibao Liuli sect wants to see Xiaoyou sect." Gudouluo smiled and had sincerity in his eyes. But now Chen Xiaoming has no time to go to Qibao Liuli sect. He is very busy. "No time, I''m busy!" With a flash of his figure, Chen Xiaoming was not ready to talk nonsense with him. Just as soon as he turned around, there was a faint fluctuation of soul power behind him. "Little friend, still..." "Get out!" The soul power condensed and gave a loud drink. The majestic soul power directly shook back the gudouluo who had shot behind him. The gudouluo, who had been sure to win, changed his expression and looked at Chen Xiaoming''s back in horror. The latter didn''t even stop, went directly to the distance, and left his faint words in the air. "If you want to see me, let Ning Fengzhi come by himself!" Chapter 25 Ning Fengzhi and Chen Xiaoming didn''t wait, because Oscar broke through level 30 soul respect first. Flander and others are going to help Oscar hunt soul animals in the star forest to obtain the soul ring. As soon as he heard that he was going to Xingdou forest, Chen Xiaoming became interested. It was his home. He knew it very well. So he is also idle. Chen Xiaoming takes Tang San, Oscar and others to the star forest. Frank, who was going to arrange Zhao Wuji to go, is very happy to see Chen Xiaoming going. After that battle, he went to the scene the next day. The messy scene surprised Flander more and more about Chen Xiaoming''s strength. After cleaning up the meal, the people ran directly to the star forest. The arrangements of the people all the way depended on themselves. Chen Xiaoming wouldn''t do anything if he didn''t encounter problems that couldn''t be solved. Under the attack of everyone, it didn''t take long to come to the small town near the destination. The town is about three times the size of the village where Shrek college is located. It is no different from a small city. There are many shops on the streets and all kinds of shops. "Let''s stay here. Take a night off. Start tomorrow morning." Referring to a hotel that looks a little ordinary, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care much about residence and so on. The hotel is a two-story building. The hall on the first floor is a simple restaurant. He stays on the second floor. After walking all day, Chen Xiaoming is a little hungry. He won''t suffer himself. Call Tang San and Dai mubai and others, and get together directly in the restaurant. "Eh, Mr. Chen is a rare treat. Can''t he have a big meal?" The little fat man Ma Hongjun had a bad smile on his face. He asked for the menu from the waiter and ordered it skillfully. He quickly ordered more than a dozen dishes with a cheerful face. "Yes. Yes, it''s not big here. But it''s all over the place. I hope the taste can be a little better." Seeing the fat man like this, Tang San and others were silent and turned to Chen Xiaoming. Dare to rip him off? Is the fat man looking for death? Chen Xiaoming took the menu with a smile and gave the fat man a look. The little fat man was good and straightforward enough. "Just press this." He whispered to the waiter. Chen Xiaoming turned his head and looked at the surprised Tang San and others. "Why do you look at me like this? I really think I''m a person with bad character and strange temper?" "Hehe, Mr. Chen is joking. How could it be?" Oscar took the conversation aside and said with a cheap smile. Everyone has seen Chen Xiaoming''s strength, and they dare not speak ill of the man in front of them. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. It''s rare to get together with Shrek seven monsters at the same table. This is Chen Xiaoming''s dream when reading novels in his previous life. "You are all geniuses, but you are still too young after all." He reached for the teapot in front of him, poured a cup into his cup and took a sip. "The aura of genius gives you the confidence to be proud, but it makes you ignore the most important point." "That''s the mainland. Strength is respected!" He put the cup down. Chen Xiaoming stretched out his hand and held it tightly. "See, no matter how talented you are, just like I used to hang you, I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean that other strong people won''t." "This continent still depends on whose fist is big and who has the word!" His eyes swept over Tang San, Oscar and others. In fact, these words were mainly said to Tang San. The relationship between the latter and Wuhun hall would have been killed by Wuhun hall long ago if it had not been for his hero aura. Tang Hao can''t protect Tang San at all times no matter how powerful he is. The Wuhun hall is really going to be attacked by a title Douluo, which is directly cool. Tang San noticed the deep meaning in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, but he didn''t understand it. Although this remark is very reasonable, it has little to do with himself. Why does it seem to be the same as what he said. "Don''t say I was strict with you before. I just want you to know that talent is important, but strength is the main thing." "A genius who can''t grow up is not a genius." Chen Xiaoming''s words fell like a heavy hammer. Dai mubai and others fell into thinking. They must understand the truth. Slowly he reached out to get the teapot, but Oscar''s forefather took a step, picked it up and filled Chen Xiaoming''s cup. Oscar will be a man after all! He nodded with satisfaction, took a sip of the tea, and Chen Xiaoming looked at the people. Although Ning Rongrong also understood this truth, he was a little indifferent. As the little princess of the seven treasures Liuli sect, who dares to kill her. Chen Xiaoming shook his head carelessly. Among the Shrek seven monsters, only Oscar and fat Ma Hongjun are really regarded as civilians. Other Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are royal backgrounds. Behind Tang San, there is Haotian sect, Ning Rongrong has Qibao Liuli sect, and Xiaowu is the soul and beast of 100000 years. In character, Tang San, Oscar and fat man don''t have that arrogance and approachable. Such a character is very similar to Chen Xiaoming, but I feel good. "Well, it''s rare to get together with you today. I''ll tell you more." With a random wave of his right hand, the faint fluctuation of soul power shrouded around the people and isolated the sound. "There are soul masters and soul beasts in this world, but do you know why it is soul masters, not soul beasts, that dominate this continent?" "You know, although the soul beast is hard to cultivate, its combat power is good. When a ten thousand year soul beast is one-on-one, the soul emperor is unlikely to be its opponent." "As for the 100000 year old soul beast, even the title Douluo is not its opponent. You think the power of the soul beast is so powerful, why did it fall to the point of being killed by the soul master?" Chen Xiaoming''s words stunned Dai mubai and others. They are only in their twenties or thirties. How can they know this. It''s Xiaowu. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, his eyes show strange light. "You will also enter the forest of stars tomorrow. I''ll tell you more..." Chen Xiaoming was about to say something more, but he had a word. The waiter came over with the dishes and waved his hand slightly, dispersing the soul power of the periphery and no more words. "There are many people here with mixed eyes. I''ll go into the forest tomorrow. I''ll tell you in detail." With a gentle voice, Chen Xiaoming took the lead in picking up chopsticks and tasted the delicacy of the dishes. I was also going to listen to some small dances. I couldn''t help but see it. I looked at the waiter who served the food, which made the waiter confused. After several conversations at the dinner table, Chen Xiaoming became familiar with the people, especially the fat man and others met the provocation of canghui college. Chen Xiaoming slapped the turtle mentor directly. What bastards, stay aside. Chapter 26 the second day The sun rose slowly from the East, gradually magnifying the white of the fish belly. It''s getting brighter. Out of the town, they accelerated forward and set out towards the star forest. Before long, I came to the periphery of the star forest. Bursts of fresh air blowing from the front, with the smell of plants refreshing, unspeakable comfort. Ahead is an endless green, tall trees at least more than 20 meters, dense forest, heavy shadows, can not see the real scene. "You prepare, and then we go in. Remember, the star forest is no better than elsewhere. You''d better be closer to me, within 100 meters, and you''d better not go out of this range." Chen Xiaoming gently ordered Tang San and others who had just got the recovered sausage. They suddenly felt that the sausage in their hands was not fragrant. Dai mubai looked at Chen Xiaoming deeply and sighed in his heart. It''s too late to guard against mistakes. You''re forcing me again. The party recovered and went to the inside of the star forest. The terrain in Xingdou forest is very complex. There is no road in the forest. The work of opening the way naturally falls on Dai mubai. Chen Xiaoming wandered leisurely. He naturally didn''t want to kill the Millennium soul beast. He was waiting for the big guy to come. Chen Xiaoming never came to the entrance of the star forest at Shrek college. After all, he came out of another entrance. He didn''t know the soul beast nearby. Thinking of coming back again, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help thinking of his old friend. "I don''t know what happened to the leopard?" Thinking of his good friend, Chen Xiaoming really wants to go back and see if he is lucky and has been killed by any soul saint. However, after thinking about it, he still forget it. How long has he been out? In Langlang, he will go back when he is free. The party walked for about an hour. Just when everyone was a little tired, Chen Xiaoming looked slightly changed and looked into the distance. "Yo, Oscar, you''re lucky. A soul beast came to the door automatically." Pointing to the front, the rustling voice grew from small to large. For a time, everyone released their martial spirits and was on guard secretly. Chen Xiaoming didn''t say anything more, but just looked at it quietly. It was just a millennium soul beast. He was really not interested in shooting. Seeing Chen Xiaoming''s indifferent appearance, Tang San looked around and looked at Dai mubai. Then Shrek began to cooperate with each other. Fat Ma Hongjun is responsible for suppressing the martial spirit, while others are responsible for dealing with it. However, the speed of the wind tail cockscomb snake exceeds everyone''s expectation. Looking at the people who can''t even catch the Millennium soul beast, Chen Xiaoming shakes his head. "Go." I don''t know when a stone appears in my right hand. The stone is flicked gently, and the soul force explodes. It flies out in an instant and hits the head of the wind tailed cockscomb snake. The soul force controls it just enough to stun it. "All right, Oscar, go." Although he said so, Chen Xiaoming still felt the waves in the distance and smiled gently. Sure enough, just as Oscar was about to do it, a hoarse scream suddenly sounded. Then. Two figures jumped out from the place where the wind tailed cockscomb snake flew. In front of everyone. The two men are old and young. All women. The old man looked like he was 60 or 70 years old. He was white and combed very neatly. Although he was not young, he was very hale and hearty. He held a three meter long snake head crutch in his right hand. Six soul rings move up and down, Follow the old woman. She is a beautiful girl. Qi Er is short and looks like sixteen or seven years old. A neat and vigorous dress tightly wrapped her well-developed figure. He also had a snake head crutch in his hand. It''s just shorter than the old woman''s, only two meters long. The soul ring on the body is only two hundred years old. The appearance of the woman and the little girl surprised everyone, but they were relieved when they saw that there were six soul rings on the old woman. People''s eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming slightly unconsciously. After all, the latter''s strength is terrible. Don''t come from the sixth ring. Even the soul saint of the seventh ring can''t carry it. This is why people think that Chen Xiaoming is still a seven ring soul saint. If they let them know that they are already a nine ring limit Title Douluo, I really don''t know how these people will feel. Tang San and others breathed a sigh of relief, and the woman who appeared also breathed a sigh of relief. She glanced at Dai mubai, who was only three rings in front of her, and couldn''t help laughing. "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me the wind tailed cockscomb snake." With that, the woman was also impolite. The martial spirit in her hand was a little and went straight to Oscar. The soul beast is in Oscar''s hands. If Oscar kills him with a knife, it''s too late to repent. "Xiao Ao, be careful." Dai mubai and Tang San reacted first and shouted loudly. Oscar also didn''t expect the other party to make a move. He was obviously stunned. When the attack was approaching, a white light flashed away and blocked the attack. "The matchless dragon and snake couple are really overbearing. They dare to hurt me in front of me." An indifferent voice came out. Oscar and Tang San were relieved. Fat Ma Hongjun looked at the woman and the girl behind him. The color is narrow, with sympathy and a trace of strange ideas. The snake woman was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that there was someone in this group who could stop her. Her eyes coagulated and looked at Chen Xiaoming, who had never shown her martial spirit. One step out, the air around shook slightly, and a terrible pressure suddenly came out and pressed against the snake woman. The 99 level terror soul force, even if it didn''t use the martial spirit, directly imprisoned the snake woman in the same place and couldn''t move. The snake woman''s expression changed greatly. Knowing that she had kicked the iron plate this time, she quickly lowered her body and shouted. "Dear elder, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. This wind tailed chicken crested snake is willing to be dealt with by the elder. Please let me go in the face of my husband." There was eagerness and a trace of begging for mercy in the words, but in the end, he moved out of the name of long Gong, which made Chen Xiaoming slightly unhappy. If he doesn''t attack Oscar and wants to rob the soul beast, Chen Xiaoming may not care. According to the plot, even if he makes friends, that''s all. But the snake woman saw Dai mubai and others'' chicken and robbed it directly from Oscar, which was a little too much. If the snake woman hadn''t killed Oscar, she would be a body now. After a little thought, Chen Xiaoming made a decision. Don''t you want face? OK, he gave it. "Well, since you want me to give face, that''s OK, but it depends on your strength." Chapter 27 "Well, since you want me to give face, that''s OK, but it depends on your strength." The sound of landing is sonorous and powerful. Chen Xiaoming thinks he is full of force. When he falls in the snake woman''s ear, he is like a heavy hammer and is surrounded in an instant. His face looked at Chen Xiaoming unsightly. His humble posture was a little stiff, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. At least he is also a strong man at the level of soul Douluo. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t want Bilian. Relying on her advanced cultivation, he actually says that it depends on her strength. Didn''t she put her six soul rings here? Are you blind or stupid? If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t been defeated, the snake woman would knock down with a snake stick to show him why the flowers are so red. But at the moment, she looked at her granddaughter, and all her dissatisfaction was put away, forcing a smile on her face. "I''m joking. I''m not an opponent because I''m powerful. If I''m dissatisfied, I''ll let it go. Please forgive my granddaughter..." "Stop, stop, how can I be good? I''m bullying the weak and bullying your orphans, old and young." The more you listen, the more something goes wrong. It''s clear that you''re out to do justice. By the way, pretend, bah. By the way, punish the bad guys. How come you seem to have become a bad guy in the mouth of snake woman. The snake woman looked up suspiciously and saw that Chen Xiaoming looked really puzzled. Her expression changed greatly. She quickly lowered her head and became more and more frightened. Who can become a strong man of soul Douluo level, who didn''t come out of the sea of corpses and blood, not to mention being crafty and resourceful, there should be some city houses. The man in front of him oppressed himself by virtue of his soul power. He was definitely a cultivation above soul Douluo, but he looked only in his twenties. He must have moved his hands and feet on his face. This kind of person''s mind is the most gloomy, especially pay attention to reputation. What he said just now is obviously threatening himself. If he doesn''t hide his mouth, the other party will really do it. He secretly lamented that Chen Xiaoming didn''t want Bilian and wanted to set up a memorial archway, but he still had to lower his body when he thought of his granddaughter. At the same time, it is also secretly delaying time. "The elder joked. Naturally, I didn''t mean to." "Well, don''t say I bully you. With your cultivation of more than 60 levels, you want me to give face. Yes, I''ve heard that you peerless dragon and snake have a martial soul fusion skill. Once you show it, you can fight against the title duel. I want to see it." The martial soul fusion skill is something that can fight higher and higher. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t seen it yet. Today, he happened to see the snake woman. Naturally, he was very excited. See if you can learn something from the martial soul fusion technology. "Huh? Coming?" Just after that, a wave came from a distance. Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the visitor. "Whew." The sound of breaking the air came, and a figure sprang out of the dense forest. The figure was a thin old man. The old man looked at least 70 years old. Just like chaotianxiang. Full of silver hair, in his hand, a leading crutch with a length of more than four meters is bright silver. The stick faucet is lifelike and looks very dazzling. The wrinkles on his face show his age. There are eight soul rings moving up and down. Two yellow, three purple and three black, as soon as they appear, they go to the snake woman. "Very good. The dragon and snake of the world are all together now." Looking at the latter calmly, the martial soul fusion technology of the unparalleled dragon and snake has never appeared. He rarely meets it now. Naturally, he has to experience it himself. Oscar and fat man standing beside Chen Xiaoming felt the fluctuation of the eight soul rings on each other and couldn''t help swallowing. "Xiao Ao, your soul ring won''t fly, will it?" Fat Ma Hongjun came up to Oscar and said that Chen Xiaoming is just the soul saint of the seven rings. Although the soul ring is a little gorgeous, the other party can use the martial soul fusion technology to rival the character of the title Douluo. "Fuck off, fat man, you''re stupid to be teacher Chen? Since you dare to let the other party come, how can you have no cards? Are you right, teacher Chen!" He scolded the fat man. Oscar looked at Chen Xiaoming with small eyes full of stars. I don''t know why. Looking at Oscar, Chen Xiaoming wanted to hit him for no reason. "Go away, go away, I''m not gay, go to the fat man." With a wave of his hand, Oscar''s peach eyes were unbearable. Chen Xiaoming stepped out in one step and was straightforward. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start. Take out your martial soul fusion skills. Take my move and you can go." The snake woman whispered in the ear of long Gong. Long Gong Meng Shu''s eyes coagulated, his bright eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming, and his eyebrows frowned. He can''t feel the strength of the other party. The other party seems to be an ordinary person. "Hmm? Don''t you do it?" Looking at the two people who just stared at themselves but didn''t do anything, Chen Xiaoming smiled gently. "If you don''t do it again, you two will die here." With one step, the terrible soul force broke out. The Dragon Duke, Meng Shu was like heaven falling into hell. He could hardly move under the pressure of the magnificent soul force. She turned her head slightly and looked at the snake woman on one side. They had been together for many years. They had the same mind for a long time. The soul power of the whole body broke out. The six soul rings at the foot of the snake woman flashed and the snake stick in her hand twisted slightly. "Hiss." With a slight sound, the six soul rings were integrated into the snake stick. In an instant, the purple light of the snake stick flashed, and a purple snake flew out. The purple snake was three meters long. On the flat and small snake head, it also gave birth to two small wings. The snake swam slowly up along the snake woman''s body. "Roar." When the Dragon Lord Meng Shu''s soul power was shocked, the leading crutch in his hand sent out a golden light, and the eight soul rings around him moved slowly into the golden light. Then a roar sounded, and a Golden Dragon flew out of the golden light. The Golden Dragon has two horns. The dragon''s beard dances and its body goes over Meng and Shu. "Whew." "whew." For a time, the purple heart felt the same way, and slowly leaned towards the Golden Dragon. The intense golden light broke out from the two people and shrouded them. A terrible soul wave slowly condensed. Under the golden light, the two figures gradually disappeared and were shrouded by the golden light. "Gulu, this is the martial soul fusion technology? Is the power so terrible?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who saw the martial soul fusion technology for the first time, opened their mouths. The terrible airflow hit them and the wind roared. The Dragon Lord Meng Shu and the snake woman Chao Tianxiang have turned into a golden light column. The light column is more than 50 meters high. The purple snake and the golden dragon, which were only three meters long, have begun to entangle each other, and their size is several times larger. A huge pressure diffused from the golden light column and was threatening all around. Chen Xiaoming faintly looked at the rising soul power fluctuation in Jin Guang. He was not in a hurry at all. Instead, with a smile in his eyes, he gently shouted to Jin Guang. "Don''t worry. Gather more soul power. I''ll wait for you." Chapter 28 "Roar!" A roar came out from the golden light column. The terrible wave blew all the plants around. Dai mubai, Tang San and others were full of martial spirits, relying on the huge tree beside them to resist the attack of the wind. "Boss Dai, why don''t you step back to the distance first." Holding Oscar and Ning Rongrong and the two assistants with blue silver grass, Tang San looked at the terrible soul power fluctuation in the golden light column and couldn''t help but suggest to Dai mubai. The battle from soul Douluo to Title Douluo level, they are looking for death here. "OK, let''s go." Dai mubai nodded and then prepared to help Oscar run. "Hum, I''ll watch what you run." It''s not easy for me to duel with people here. How can I reduce the audience? Moreover, I just reluctantly won the title. What''s to be afraid of. "Touch!" Chen Xiaoming, who has not used his martial spirit, stepped on his foot. At this moment, red soul rings appeared under his feet, flashing a shocking red light. Red... Red... Red... Red... Red... Red... Red... Red... Red As soon as the nine red 100000 year Soul Ring came out, the air around Chen Xiaoming was crowded and exploded, making a loud explosion. The light of the sixth soul ring is flashing, the soul power is condensed, and the soul skill is launched instantly. "The sixth soul skill, Aoki guard." Singing softly in his mouth, then the thick trunks appeared one by one. The trunks were all blue with simple patterns. The trunks rose from the ground and rose to a height of five meters in an instant. In the blink of an eye, countless tree trunks sprang out from under the ground and surrounded Dai mubai, Tang San and others, forming a layer of tree defense to protect them. Originally, the tree trunk was supposed to be tight. At the moment, there were about 30 cm gaps. Tang San and others could clearly see the outside through the gaps. "You just stay here and watch how I pretend..." Inadvertently, he almost said his true intention. Chen Xiaoming suddenly stopped, and then looked up at the golden light column in the air. In the light column, the fusion has reached the last step. Dragons and snakes fuse. A purple golden dragon flies out of the light column. The purple golden dragon''s eyes are golden and purple, flashing a strange brilliance. His mouth was full of seven colors, and his whole body had grown more than 50 meters. The huge golden dragon body, pieces of golden scales glittering with golden light, and the dragon body is wrapped around the golden light column. "Roar!" With a roar, you can see that the soul power is condensed to the extreme, and the purple golden dragon shines all over the body. Then the body suddenly integrates into the golden light column, and the power of the golden light column increases sharply, just like a golden cudgel through the sky, carving a purple golden dragon. The light column suddenly tilted and fell on Chen Xiaoming''s head. "Oh, who plays with sticks? What a coincidence. I play with sticks, too." Looking at the golden light column falling, Chen Xiaoming looked indifferent. The eighth soul ring that had not been used at his feet flashed, then rose a little from his feet, and finally flew out into the green tree in his right hand. The silver light on the martial spirit of the green wood tree took a trace of blood red. With the majestic soul force, a blood red light flew out and integrated into Chen Xiaoming. The silver light of the green wood trees is in full swing, and the majestic soul force is completely burst out. "Boom... Boom..." The ground shook. Tang San and others, who were protected by the green wood defense, were unstable. They quickly grabbed the green wood trunk and looked at the ground. The ground in front of Chen Xiaoming seemed to collapse, and terrible cracks appeared. Tang San looked at the purple pupil and was stunned in an instant. "Xiao San, what do you see?" Dai mubai asked anxiously. "How is it possible that the title Douluo is so terrible?" Tang San''s eyes were still shocked, and he couldn''t help muttering. "Boom!" The next second, without Tang San saying it, Dai mubai and others also saw that under the collapsed ground, a huge green wood trunk with a radius of nearly 50 meters rose from the ground. The trunk is engraved with blood lines, and the trunk grows to a height of 50 meters in the blink of an eye. "The eighth soul skill, green wood all over the sky!" Chen Xiaoming''s eighth soul skill, which he had never used, saw that the soaring green wood trunk was like a huge iron rod, suddenly lifted from under the ground, and then smashed it out towards the golden light column. The red halo flows on it, and the huge green trees are constantly shrinking in waving. The size is reduced from 50 meters to 30 meters, then to 10 meters, and then to only three meters in diameter and about 15 meters in length. The whole body is engraved with blood colored inscriptions, like a red burning iron rod, emitting hot red light. "Bang!" With a loud noise, I saw the golden light falling, the iron bar welcoming me, and the two collided with each other. The terrible air flow came all around, and an invisible air wave instantly filled the square kilometer. Countless trees were blown off and broken branches flew sideways. Centered on the collision, the ground sank, and terrible cracks appeared nearby, with a depth of more than ten meters. Dai mubai and Tang San, who were hiding in the green wood defense, were still hiding behind the green wood when they collided. The terrible air flow blew through the gap. If it weren''t for the people, they would be injured by the earthquake. "Click, click, click..." With a clear sound, there were cracks on the golden light column, and the falling trend was blocked. The original rich golden light was also severely damaged at the moment, and the dark path was a little. "Bang!" Shook his head, gently waved his right hand, the red green wood stick made a force, the golden light was completely broken, and two figures appeared in the air. It was the matchless dragon and snake couple. But at the moment, they are not in good condition. They both look pale. There is light blood in the snake woman''s mouth. Although long Gong is better, he has weak breath and soul power. At the moment, I''m afraid there is only soul King level at most. Long Gong looked at the injured snake woman, flashed to catch her, and then they fell on the open space. The power of the explosion swept away the ground, and everything was lost. There was nothing left except the broken ground. "Cough, cough, cough." He coughed in his mouth, and Longgong looked hard at Chen Xiaoming, who was unmoved on the other side, especially on the nine red soul rings under him for a long time. Nine hundred thousand year soul ring, Title Douluo, he didn''t lose unjustly. He could feel that the other party was merciful. The last stick could kill them directly, but the other party didn''t. "Grandpa, are you all right?" The anxious voice came. Meng, who had been guarded by the Gestapo dragon and snake with golden light, still rushed out and blocked the Gestapo dragon and snake. "Don''t kill my grandpa. Kill them. Kill me first." His eyes were wet and his feet were still shaking, but his small body stood in front of them without hesitation. "Still." Long Gong and she Po looked at each other, and their eyes couldn''t help moistening. They were reconciled to their granddaughter. Chen Xiaoming looked at this touching scene with helplessness in his eyes. How did a good wave turn into such a situation? Was he not skilled enough, or did the other party not play cards according to the routine. Covering his face, Chen Xiaoming looked at Tang San and others with interest behind him. He had nothing to read. "Let''s go, let''s go. Who said he was going to kill you? By the way, practice hard and compete again when you have time." Chapter 29 "Let''s go, let''s go. Who said he was going to kill you? By the way, practice hard and compete again when you have time." Holding the badly injured snake woman Chao Tianxiang, long Gong left without saying a word with Meng. His face was ashamed. He was too bullied. He has never seen FengHao Douluo bully people so much in his life. However, his strength was not good, and the long Gong could only swallow it and leave secretly. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming looked at the departed dragon and snake, still quite touched. The power of this martial soul fusion technique is still good. No wonder it is known that it can fight with the title Douluo. It should have the strength of level 91 and level 2 Title Douluo. But if you really fight, you must win the title Douluo. After all, the gap of soul power can''t be made up. The consumption of soul power alone can''t fight the title Douluo. "Well, I just don''t know which is better than the martial soul fusion technology of the golden iron triangle. Why don''t you find a chance to try?" Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are full of emotion. He doesn''t know how shocked Tang San and others behind him are at the moment. Especially Tang San, who is a man of two generations, can''t bear it at the moment. The soul master theory taught by the teacher has been trampled on by Chen Xiaoming. He hasn''t calmed down for the previous seven hundred thousand year soul rings. Now in a few days, the other party has turned into a title Douluo. In this few days, has the soul power improved so fast? I''m afraid it''s not open, is it? "Gulu, Gulu, boss Dai, am I right? Is Mr. Chen a title Douluo?" Fat Ma Hongjun looked frightened and swallowed his saliva. He asked Dai mubai hard. He wondered whether he was blind or dreaming and didn''t wake up. "Ah... Shit, Oscar, why are you pinching me?" The sound of killing pigs sounded. The fat man touched his fat arm in pain and looked angrily at Oscar next to him. "Does it hurt, fat man?" Oscar asked in a daze. "Nonsense, Xiao Ao, if it doesn''t hurt, give me a meal." "Oh, well, that''s not a dream." Suddenly, Oscar''s eyes were shining and his face showed a cheap smile. Chen Xiaoming was a title Douluo, but doesn''t it mean that Shrek college will rise. Later, they go out to make trouble. They don''t have to be afraid anymore. They can walk sideways. Several girls, Ning Rongrong was surprised at the moment and didn''t know what to say, but then seemed to think of the letter he sent back. Her expression didn''t change. She looked at Chen Xiaoming and thought that she should still have not arrived, otherwise she couldn''t know. "Well, people are gone, Oscar. Get the soul ring." Clapped his hands, had a fight and warmed up. Chen Xiaoming moved his muscles and bones, turned his head and looked at Tang San and others. Seeing that they were stunned in place, he couldn''t help whispering orders. Oscar wakes up like a dreamer, returns to his senses, picks up the knife in his hand, goes to the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake in the green wood defense, and falls with the knife in his hand. A purple halo flew out of the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake, emitting a faint fluctuation of soul power. Oscar sat down directly next to the wind tail cockscomb snake. He raised his hand and summoned his Wuhun sausage. Under the light pink light, he pulled the Soul Ring of the wind tailed cockscomb into the body and began to absorb his third soul ring. Oscar absorbs the soul ring, and everyone waits aside. Chen Xiaoming sits aside at will, relaxing leisurely and feeling a touch of loneliness. Tang San, Dai mubai and others sit around Oscar, rest and adjust quietly. There is a title Douluo here, and they don''t need to protect the law for Oscar. Tang San''s eyes kept sweeping over Chen Xiaoming, and the color of doubt in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Chen Xiaoming, who had just looked at the sky and was a little tired of looking at the clouds, looked back and noticed Tang San''s eyes. "Xiao San, what, is there any doubt you want to ask?" Everyone knows that Chen Xiaoming has a problem with his cultivation speed and his soul ring ratio, but so what? His strength is here. If you want to find out his secret, it depends on whether there is that life to live. Chen Xiaoming is not invincible, but among mortals, no one can threaten him. "Mr. Chen, why do you have soul power and soul ring?" Tang San hesitated. If he didn''t solve his doubts, it was a knot after all. Moreover, in Tang San''s opinion, Chen Xiaoming was not a vicious man. "You want to ask why my soul ring is 100000 years old?" Knowing that Tang San would ask, Chen Xiaoming smiled carelessly. "Remember what I wanted to say to you when I was in the hotel? Let me tell you now?" "As you all know, a soul master can obtain different levels of soul rings according to different soul power. The first Soul Ring of the soul master has a service life of more than 400 years, the second soul ring has a service life of more than 700 years, and the third soul ring is..... Up to the ninth soul ring, it can withstand 100000 years of soul rings." Tang San nodded. These were similar to the information studied by the master. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming. The latter not only seems to have superior strength, but also has a certain understanding of the soul master''s theory. "But this is only the Soul Ring ratio under normal circumstances. In some special cases, it is not in this category." Speaking of this, Chen Xiaoming paused and looked at the curious eyes of Dai mubai and others. Chen Xiaoming didn''t sell off. He looked at Tang San more and then explained faintly. "For example, if a soul master of twin martial spirits has been practicing with the first martial soul, and then successfully broke through to the level of Title Douluo, and then he came to attach a ring to the second martial soul, do you think he would choose a centennial soul ring or a 100000 year Soul Ring?" However, he was interested in the people in front of him, especially Tang San. Now he should not know the ultimate goal of their cultivation of BLUESILVER grass. After listening to Chen Xiaoming''s words, Tang San''s eyes were like thoughts. His essence flashed away, and then he was hidden. He secretly said that it was so. "Teacher, are you a twin martial spirit?" Ma Hongjun on one side also reacted and asked. Chen Xiaoming shook his head. He is not a twin martial spirit. He is more powerful than twin martial spirits. He has a loud and elegant name in the world of heaven. Hang up! "Your pattern is too small after all. What I just said is only a possibility. There are many situations that can reach my current situation." Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming continued to say, looking like Chunchun students and listening to Dai mubai and others who teach their own lessons (BI), Chen Xiaoming had a glorious mission like a saint in his heart. "Sure enough, there must be an audience these days." Chapter 30 "There are three ways for a soul master to obtain a 100000 year soul ring. One is to directly kill a 100000 year soul beast. You all know this. Now I tell you, the other two ways." With two fingers up, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the silent little dance on the other side and smiled gently. "The second way to obtain a hundred thousand year old soul beast is called sacrifice, soul beast sacrifice." As soon as the word "sacrifice" came out, Xiaowu''s body shook. She couldn''t help lowering her head and shrinking beside Tang San, like a frightened rabbit. Yu Guang didn''t dare to sweep at Chen Xiaoming. Since she knew that Chen Xiaoming was a title Douluo, Xiaowu has been stunned. She has been a soul beast for 100000 years. Others can''t see it. Chen Xiaoming can see it. At the thought of this, Xiaowu''s heart was like being tightly held in his hand, terrified. "Sacrifice of soul beast?" A noun Tang San had never heard of. There was no information about it in the master''s knowledge. Tang San looked up at Chen Xiaoming suspiciously. "Yes, it''s rare for a soul beast to sacrifice. Generally, the relationship between a soul beast and human beings is the relationship between hunting and being hunted. Which soul beast is foolish enough to sacrifice itself and turn it into a soul ring and give it to others." Speaking of this, Chen Xiaoming paused for a moment and couldn''t help looking at Tang San. It seems that the protagonists are like this. Tang Hao and blue silver grass, Tang San and Xiaowu, it seems that there is another one behind them. Hiss, Chen Xiaoming took a breath. It seems that the four strange men in the previous life can''t do Tang San. What grass Python hero - Xu Xian, the dead Knight - ning caichen, the insect Sword Fairy - fall 11, the unity of heaven and man - Dong Yong is weak. Four people, almost never worked in another family. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. Chen Xiaoming coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, then looked at Tang San, danced, and then continued. "But if there is, the sacrificial soul beast can help the soul master break through the age limit of soul power. For example, you are now in your twenties. If a 100000 year soul beast is willing to sacrifice to your soul ring, you can obtain a 100000 year Soul Ring without resistance and will not be burst by the soul ring energy because of low soul power." Hiss, they took a breath, and this kind of thing, Dai mubai and others couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming. Is it true that the 100000 year old ghosts and beasts of the latter came through this method? "However, if this method is not available to ordinary people, you can''t think about it." After looking at Tang San, you can enjoy this method and shake your head. "Next, I''ll tell you the last method. You can try this method." "What method, Miss Chen, tell us quickly." As soon as they heard that they could work hard, Dai mubai and others quickly and excitedly looked at Chen Xiaoming. "God gives a soul ring!" "Well, just remember first. Now your cultivation is too low. Even if you tell you, you won''t get it. I''ll tell you when the time is right. However, you need to improve your cultivation first." Well, in the middle of what I said, I suddenly stopped talking. Dai mubai and others were hanging up their appetite and waiting to listen to the following, but they didn''t. It was like eating a fly, but looking at Chen Xiaoming, he dared to be angry. "Mr. Chen, what kind of accomplishments should we achieve?" Tang San thought flexibly. Looking at Chen Xiaoming who got up, he asked a key point. "Wait for your level 60 soul emperor, that''s all." Looking at the sky, Oscar''s soul ring is coming to an end. Next, it''s time to wait for the big guy. However, it seems that Tang San''s soul power has not broken through yet. "Why don''t you give him a hand?" The essence in his eyes flashed and thought about it. The soul power surged in his body, and a wave of soul power went towards Tang San. Just after hearing Chen Xiaoming''s words, Tang San noticed the attack of soul power before he had time to think. He looked up and was stunned in his eyes. "Miss Chen..." "Don''t talk, run your soul to resist." Chen Xiaoming uttered a faint voice. Although Tang San didn''t know why, he resisted it. The soul power was not as huge as expected. Tang San, who fully operated xuantiangong, was in a stalemate with him for a time. "Miss Chen, what are you doing?" Dai mubai looked at this scene and stood up. Xiaowu on one side looked at Tang San with worry, thinking that Chen Xiaoming saw his identity, controlled Tang San and wanted to start on himself. "Don''t talk. Tang San''s spiritual cultivation is just at the critical point of breakthrough. I''ll help him make a breakthrough this time. I don''t want to go again next time." The light opening explained that the Xuantian skill practiced by Tang San was a Taoist mental skill, which emphasized the combination of yin and Yang, and the internal breathing had a long history. As an ordinary person, Chen Xiaoming will not help him break through his accomplishments in this way, but as Tang San, it''s really OK. First, he has Xuantian skill, and second, he is the protagonist. The breakthrough of soul power was faster than Chen Xiaoming expected. In just a moment, Chen Xiaoming felt the enhancement of Tang San''s soul power, smiled on his face, and the soul power slowly recovered from his body. "Yes, I have lived up to my efforts." After finishing work slowly, Tang San sat cross legged on the ground and adjusted for a while. Then he opened his eyes, stood up and saluted Chen Xiaoming respectfully. "Thank you, Miss Chen." Chen Xiaoming nodded. Tang San''s character was really speechless. He looked at it with satisfaction. Then he looked at the silent little dance regardless of the envy and surprise of Dai mubai and others. The latter has been timid since he showed his strength of Title Douluo. He should be afraid of seeing her identity. He shook his head and smiled in his heart. After half an hour, Oscar''s soul ring has finally been absorbed and won the soul skill of flying, while Dai mubai and others are very calm. They have been amazed many times today. Oscar''s soul skill is really nothing. Because of Tang San''s breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming and several people stayed in the star forest again and searched for a few days. There was no suitable soul beast. Two days passed in a twinkling of an eye. When night fell again, Tang San, Dai mubai and others were responsible for setting up tents, while Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu were responsible for food. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t asked him to say anything for two days. Xiaowu is a little confused, but she is still a little stable. Tonight''s star forest is very quiet. Chen Xiaoming is waiting quietly. He has a feeling that the big guy he wants to wait for is coming. Sure enough, before long, Chen Xiaoming felt a slight fluctuation in the dark in the distance. As soon as his eyes lit up, Chen Xiaoming moved slowly, and his inner fighting spirit began to burn. "Finally, the king of the forest - Titan ape!" Chapter 31 "Come on, everybody, come on." With a loud drink, the sound containing soul power came out. Dai mubai and others quickly left their things and flew over. "Teacher Chen, what''s the matter?" Dai mubai came to Chen Xiaoming with an arrow. Asked suspiciously. No matter Dai mubai, Tang San, Oscar and others, they don''t understand what happened to Chen Xiaoming. The next second, they understood that a strange scene had happened in the dark forest in front of them. In the direction of the crowd. Two tall trees suddenly separated slowly to both sides, and a huge figure came out quietly. Seeing this big guy, Tang San and others seemed to stop breathing. The crowd finally understood why Chen Xiaoming called himself and others. His body was like a mountain, and his dark hair glittered faintly under the faint light of the stars and the moon. The majestic body is covered with strong muscles more terrible than granite, protruding like a hill. A pair of eyes the size of a lantern twinkled with a yellow crystal luster, and the whole body was dark. However, such a huge guy didn''t make any sound when walking, not even the sound of breathing. He was like a moving ghost at night. Chen Xiaoming looked at the big guy coming in front of him. The flame in his eyes began to burn. What he was waiting for was its arrival. When he saw it, the second person he recognized was Tang San. With the knowledge instilled in him by the master, he recognized the big guy almost immediately. "It''s the king of the forest. Titan giant ape." even Tang San, who has always been calm, changed his voice. In the knowledge instilled by the master, the presence of Titan apes in any soul forest is absolutely hegemonic. They have unparalleled strength and speed. They have almost no defects in attack and defense. Among all the soul beasts, they are one of the few soul beasts standing at the top of the pyramid. "Damn it, how can the king of this soul beast appear in the outer ring." Dai mubai obviously also reacted. He was frightened in his eyes and couldn''t help drinking. "Mr. Chen, this is the Titan ape, which is..." With a flash in his eyes, Tang San was ready to introduce the Titan ape to Chen Xiaoming, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Chen Xiaoming. "Don''t worry, I know. With me, no one can move you." The crisp words were like the spring breeze blowing on their faces. They were nervous and scared. They were relieved to think of Chen Xiaoming''s strength. Only Tang San was a little worried, but he didn''t say it. In the master''s theory, it seems that the soul beast of 100000 years is better than the title Douluo. After all, although the soul beast has no talent to reach the peak of soul power in just a few decades, the soul force in the soul beast is extremely terrible after a long time of growth. I don''t know if it was Chen Xiaoming''s words that angered the Titan ape, so I saw him make a simple action and take a step towards Chen Xiaoming and others. The breath of terrible pressure emanated from the Titan ape. The pressure from the king of the forest made Dai mubai and Tang San mention their hearts again. "A king of the forest, is it really good to bully the weak?" With an indifferent smile, Chen Xiaoming stepped forward and stepped out. The same huge soul force surged, and a strong momentum diffused from his body. The magnificent soul force swept Tang San, Xiaowu and others. The people who were oppressed by the breath of Titans and apes only felt relaxed and relieved. At the moment, the little dance is looking at the Titan ape nervously, looking at Chen Xiaoming. "He hasn''t done anything. He won''t deliberately use me as a bait to attract Er ming to come?" Xiaowu was extremely anxious in her heart, as if she was looking at the burning fighting spirit in the latter''s eyes, and her heart was at the bottom of the valley. Chen Xiaoming and the Titan ape looked at each other. One was a giant with a height of 15 meters, and the other was a human with the size of each other''s fingers. The two are completely unequal in size, but at the moment they are in a stalemate. As the king of the forest, the Titan ape is no less intelligent than human beings. From Chen Xiaoming, he feels the danger. Looking at the Titan ape who hasn''t started yet, Chen Xiaoming is a little hoodwinked. He''s still blowing in the cold wind. Why don''t you do it? Did you take the wrong script and take out your determination to fight Zhao Wuji. If you don''t do it, how can I install it. No, it seems to put a little pressure on you. I made a decision and looked at the Titan ape. Since you don''t do it, I''ll force you to do it. "Titan ape, I already know your purpose!" As soon as he spoke, the air around him was tight, and the little dance behind him fell into Tang San''s arms like a thunderbolt. "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you?" Tang San looked worried, looked at the pale little dance on his face, and hurriedly said. At the moment, Xiaowu was so frustrated that he looked at Tang San''s concern in his eyes and asked weakly. "Brother, if I die, will you be sad?" Tang Sanwen was stunned. He didn''t understand why Xiaowu asked, but his eyes suddenly hurt, as if he were going to lose something. An unspeakable feeling poured in from my heart and held the little dance in my arms. "Don''t think about it. I said that if someone wants to kill you, step on my body first." For a moment, his eyes were soaked with tears. He hugged Tang San tightly with both hands, showing a sweet smile and whispering in his heart. "Brother, I like you!" Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu behind him are suddenly like this. Dai mubai is thoughtful and has a decision in his eyes. No one can guarantee that Chen Xiaoming can fight against Titan apes. They may die here this time. Thinking of this, Dai mubai has been pressing in his heart, but it has been opened at the moment. The body was slightly close to Zhu Zhuqing, and a pair of pupils sincerely and sincerely matched Zhu Zhuqing. "I will protect you until I die." After saying that, no matter how Zhu Zhuqing did, he led Zhu Zhuqing with both hands. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed, and the jade hand struggled slightly, but then he stopped resisting. There was a trace of deep emotion in his eyes. Ning Rongrong looked at this scene with envy, and then saw Oscar standing in front of him. For a time, fat Ma Hongjun looked at one pair after another, and couldn''t help looking up at the sky at a miserable 45 ¡ã to prevent tears from flowing down. And he is not the worst. The worst is Chen Xiaoming at the moment. He is facing the Titan ape in front of him. He hasn''t installed it yet. A pair of people behind him actually start to show love, which makes him a single dog. After glancing at the Titan ape in front of him, Chen Xiaoming wanted to give up. A pair of winks in the back. He''s facing a big guy who doesn''t know whether he''s a monkey or an orangutan. What''s this for? What if he pretends to be forced in this episode? Is he on the wrong set? Chapter 32 The star forest is filled with strange atmosphere Chen Xiaoming took a deep breath, calmed his injured heart, took it slightly seriously, raised his head and looked up at the big eyes of the Titan ape again. "Big guy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the head of the show of love." The soul power surged, and the majestic soul power erupted from Chen Xiaoming''s body. At his feet, a red 100000 year Soul Ring flashed blood colored light, and an amazing threat spread from Chen Xiaoming''s body. "All of you step back and don''t hinder me." Roared at the people who showed their love behind him. Chen Xiaoming stepped on his foot, the ground shook slightly, the red halo flashed away, and the third soul ring around him flashed dazzling light. Against the giant ape, the king of the forest, Chen Xiaoming can''t protect everyone. "The third soul skill, winding." Thick branches sprang from Chen Xiaoming''s feet and wound towards the Titan ape. They poured out crazily. The branches went straight to the limbs of the Titan ape. They were fast and wrapped around the Titan ape like a green snake. Tang San, Dai mubai and others did not hesitate to see Chen Xiaoming start. They directly hugged their beloved and retreated behind them. For a moment, the fat man retreated with Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Title Douluo level battle, they stay is to add trouble, but no one will be so stupid. "Roar!" Seeing that Xiaowu was taken away, a fierce flash flashed in the eyes of the Titan ape, especially Chen Xiaoming''s title Douluo level strength, which can fully see Xiaowu''s identity. In this case, the Titan ape was no longer as calm as before, and his soul power fluctuated violently as if it were an ocean. A startling roar burst out a layer of black air wave from the Titan giant ape. The black air wave went straight to Dai mubai and others. At the same time, the branches wrapped around the Titan giant ape were also collapsed tightly at the moment. The Titan ape struggled with his legs and leaned down slightly. His arms were patted on the ground and pulled towards the front. His soul power was saved. His fierce face was full of blood and roared constantly. "Hum!" With a cold drink, a wave of soul power radiated from Chen Xiaoming''s body and directly met the black air wave from the impact. The Titan ape came at the right time. He just looked at the power of the 100000 year old soul beast. Which is stronger than the ultimate title. "Boom, boom, boom..." The Titan ape was shrouded in black air, a pair of powerful arms were constantly pulling, the soul force of the whole body broke out, and the legs entangled by branches were constantly struggling. Under the struggle of the Titan ape, the ground continued to crack, and the legs sank slightly. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the branches wrapped around his legs. Many of them have been broken, and the rest is estimated to last not long. "Bang!" With another loud noise, the left leg wrapped by branches was pulled off, the Titan ape was shocked, and then the left leg pushed away stepped on the ground behind him. "Roar!" With the help of his left leg, he completely broke away from the entanglement of the branches without stopping. His body rushed directly towards Chen Xiaoming, jumped into the air. Two fists dozens of times larger than the hammer hit Chen Xiaoming with their heads. With terrible power and speed, the Titan ape made a move to suppress the top of Mount Tai. Before it fell, the air between the two suddenly fell, and a huge threat enveloped Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming slightly raised his head and looked up at the huge body of the Titan ape. The second soul ring that had not been used at his feet was shining. The red 100000 year Soul Ring flashed and poured into the ground. He saw a flash of red light. Under the ground, thin branches swarmed out and wrapped Chen Xiaoming. "The second soul skill, tree shadow." A whisper came from the tightly wrapped branches, and then the attack of the Titan ape approached. "Boom." The two fists beat the ground, and the huge body fell. The terrorist power contained in the two fists was mixed with the outbreak of soul power. The wrapped branches were directly smashed into a meat pie under one punch. The ground cracked, and cracks with bottomless depth appeared, which spread to 100 meters around. Then the whole ground collapsed, and the terrible soul impact went around, forming a far stronger black air flow than before. The place where Chen Xiaoming stood before was filled with smoke and dust. Now it has been smashed into a big pit by Sheng Sheng. The Titan ape did not relax, but a pair of Lantern eyes kept scanning around, as if looking for something. Tang San and Dai mubai, who fled with their previous efforts, felt the terror. They all resisted by GAODA trees. Fortunately, they ran fast enough and the fluctuation spread here was much smaller, which did not bring much harm to them. After eating several recovery sausages from Oscar, it''s not good. "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Chen. Is he the opponent of Titan apes?" I don''t know much about Chen Xiaoming''s strength. Oscar handed Tang San a sausage, and then he was a little worried. "Don''t worry, even if you are defeated, without our drag, you can still run away with Mr. Chen''s strength." It was just a aftershock, which hurt them a little. Tang San felt the strength of the strong again. When he ate Oscar sausage, he thought of Chen Xiaoming''s words in his heart. The world is still the world of the strong! At the same time, the land of war The Titan ape is still looking for it. He didn''t feel right when he hammered down the punch just now. Instead, he felt like breaking a wood instead of smashing a meat pie. "Ta ta..." With a soft sound, Chen Xiaoming came from a distance unharmed. Except for a little dust, he didn''t even break his clothes. "Big guy, are you looking for me?" Smiling and looking at each other, his second soul skill, tree shadow, is like a shadow. He can leave a virtual shadow in his own place, while the noumenon appears in another place. It''s very similar to the first animation that Chen Xiaoming once saw. There''s something called stunt. There is only one difference, that is, there must be trees around Chen Xiaoming. The lantern''s big eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming who appeared again. The Titan ape was not much surprised. With a trace of dignity in his eyes, his dark face was even more gloomy and serious. Looking at such a scene, Chen Xiaoming also slightly mobilized the soul power in his body and gradually became serious. "Bang." The Titan ape stepped heavily on his feet, and his body flew out like a shell. In an instant, he rushed out towards Chen Xiaoming, roared in his mouth, the terrible airflow blew and the wind roared. Chapter 33 "Roar!" The black air stream came constantly, and the Titan apes ran rampant with fierce eyes. Chen Xiaoming''s unharmed gave him great pressure, especially the latter flashed nine 100000 year old soul rings, each of which was a blood feud. The black halo flashed over him, and then Chen Xiaoming on the other side only felt his body sink, as if he had been filled with lead. Field, gravity control field! Chen Xiaoming frowned. It seems that the Titan ape is completely serious in front of him. He even used his own field. This is his means to press the bottom of the box. Titan giant ape''s gravity control field can control the gravity change anywhere at will, not necessarily increasing, but also decreasing sharply. At the moment, the effect on Chen Xiaoming is the increase of gravity, which increases tenfold in an instant. Everything around becomes dignified. There is a strong pressure in the air, which tightly locks the space around Chen Xiaoming. "Step." The body jumped into the air, and the giant ape waved out his huge fist. All the earth elements in the surrounding air condensed in this fist, and a faint light flashed on his fist. The power of one punch is more powerful than before. The Titan ape''s huge yellow crystal eyes showed the joy of the success of a treacherous plan, and a terrible punch made a strong roar in the air. He, the king of the forest - Titan ape, is going to start pretending! Chen Xiaoming, who hasn''t moved all the time, looked up calmly, looked down at the fist that covered the sky and blocked the sun, and his eyes flashed past. "That''s enough. It''s time to be serious." The voice of indifferent words sounded, and the eyes of Titan apes showed disdain. Now they are all the souls under the fist. They are still pretending to force here. They will beat you to become a grandson later. "Ding." With a clear sound, the ninth Soul Ring under Chen Xiaoming''s feet flashed, the red halo light was shining, the magnificent soul force fluctuated, the ground collapsed, countless strong branches sprang out and grew crazy. The green tree martial spirit on Chen Xiaoming''s right hand exuded a faint halo. When the ninth soul ring was integrated into the green wood tree of Wu soul, a red awn shot out and went straight to the crazy branches. In the blink of an eye, the light flickered on countless branches, but the original simple tree pattern now showed red lines. The thick branches are like steel bars and chains. "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." One branch went to the Titan ape, and the four strongest branches ran to the Titan ape''s limbs in an instant. The Titan ape in mid air looked at Chen Xiaoming using the ninth soul ring. His eyes coagulated. At the moment of the attack, he had already reacted, roared in his mouth, and the violent black air wave rushed away. At the same time, the gravity control field was launched and condensed on the four coarsest branches. The black air impinged on the swarming branches, but it only slowed them down a little and returned to normal in an instant. The four branches running to the limbs of Titan giant ape are due to the field of gravity control. As soon as the attack slows down, the speed drops suddenly. Titan giant ape saw the field take effect, and his falling fist accelerated a bit. "Go." With a flick, the light of Wuhun green wood tree was released, and a red light flew out. The red light was mixed with this faint silver light. It was divided into four in mid air and instantly integrated into four strong branches. The next second, I saw a faint silver flash on the four blocked branches, but it flashed away in an instant, directly in front of the Titan ape. The branch seemed to cross space and break through the control of gravity at that moment. The Titan ape was surprised. The fist in his hand wanted to swing, but the branches were tied, and the other three branches also tied the Titan ape''s legs and left hand. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom." With four loud noises, the branches were pulled directly and quickly on a bundle to separate the Titan ape''s limbs without giving it a chance to exert force. The remaining thin branches took the opportunity to go up, first towards the limbs to strengthen the control of the limbs, and then towards the waist, head and other places. Even the smaller branches have a radius of two meters. In a moment, they tied the Titan ape in the air. A huge log rose slowly from the ground, and then the branches tightened and tied it to the log. The ninth soul skill is not only defensive. As Chen Xiaoming''s ninth soul skill, tree world descent is still a 100000 year soul ring, which is naturally powerful. In terms of defense, it can block Tang Hao''s nine to one Haotian hammer. In terms of attack, it has the effect of trapping the enemy. Chen Xiaoming shook his head as he watched him being tied up and roaring, but he couldn''t get rid of the Titan ape at all. Let you not pretend to be forced, but to pretend. What''s the matter? Now hit your face! Alas, pretending is a technical job. Don''t pretend without that strength. A log rises from the soul ring at Chen Xiaoming''s feet, and then continues to rise to the Titan giant ape. "Roar..." Roaring, the terrible air current impacted, Chen Xiaoming smelled it, his face was black, like coal, black and frightening, his body shook, and his right hand rubbed his temple. A little above. With a wave of his right hand, countless branches extended out and sealed the mouth of the Titan ape who wanted another bite. He took a deep breath, listened to the system prompt in his ear, took a slow breath, and looked at the Titan ape this time. The latter had been gagged at the moment and could only stare at himself with his huge yellow crystal eyes. There was no other emotion except anger and reluctance. Looking at him, Chen Xiaoming could not help shaking his head. This thing is also a soul beast of 100000 years. Chen Xiaoming thought of how friendly he was when he was a soul beast. In addition to occasionally exchanging views with those soul masters who came to kill him, and then giving them a ticket to go down, he is such a peace loving soul beast. How did you get so angry with the Titan ape? Nuclear gas makes money. Impulse is the devil! If you are not careful, it will be leveled. Looking at the struggling Titan ape behind him, Chen Xiaoming can''t help frowning. He used to fight and pretend to be forced. Now the problem comes. What should he do if he catches the big guy? Kill? I don''t seem to lack a soul ring, just to get a 100000 year old soul bone? It''s better to forget that the soul bone is not as bad as his blood origin. "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not fun to play today. I''ll have a fight with you in the depths next time." After moving his muscles and bones, Chen Xiaoming didn''t have much killing intention for this kind of Great Han Han. As soon as he turned around, he couldn''t help laughing at the Titan ape who was still trying to roar. "Don''t worry about dancing. I won''t hurt her." Then he tiptoed a little, and the figure went in the direction of Tang San and others. The branches that bound the Titan ape slowly loosened. The Titan ape was deeply puzzled in his eyes, but then he heard the words from Chen Xiaoming in the distance, and his eyes brightened. "Big guy, remember, if you want to change shape in the future, come to me and I''ll cover you!" Chapter 34 Somewhere in the star forest Dai mubai, Tang San and others waited anxiously. They fled all the way here and finally escaped the battle range between Chen Xiaoming and Titan apes. However, it has been quiet in the distance for a long time. They really haven''t seen Chen Xiaoming for a long time. "Boss Dai, Mr. Chen won''t be regarded as wine and food by Titan apes?" After fat Ma Hongjun leaned over, he couldn''t see anything else except endless darkness. The name of the king of the forest was still louder than any Title Douluo. "Fat man, shut up. Miss Chen doesn''t hang up so easily." Dai mubai shouted angrily with displeasure in his eyes. This moment is not a joke. Chen Xiaoming fought with Titan apes to save them. If he really died, he should be respected. Dai mubai glared at Ma Hongjun, who knew he had said something wrong. He smiled and shrunk his head. "Well, I also care about Mr. Chen!" Tang San didn''t say a word. The purple magic pupil worked to the extreme. He looked at the direction where he and others fled. He stared for a long time, but he was relieved. "Xiao San, do you see anything?" Dai mubai nervously gathered together and asked Tang San in a low voice. Tang San took back the purple magic pupil, turned around and shook his head slightly. Dai mubai looked dark. "Mubai, this may be the best situation. There is no fluctuation behind us, which means that the Titan ape did not catch up. Then whether Mr. Chen defeated him or he defeated Mr. Chen, it means that Mr. Chen should be safe. Otherwise, now the Titan ape should catch up with us." Listening to Tang San''s analysis, Dai mubai, Oscar and others were bright in front of them, and they couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Whew." Just as they were relieved, a figure came out of the darkness. Tang San, Dai mubai and others were on alert and stood in front of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. "Miss Chen." Tang sanziji''s magic pupil started and saw the figure of someone through the night. He couldn''t help crying out in surprise. Dai mubai, Oscar and others were also relieved. They thought it was the Titan ape who came after them. "Step." The figure jumped, Chen Xiaoming fell in front of Tang San and others, looked at Tang San and others waiting for him here, nodded and smiled. "I''m sorry. I forgot the time when I played with that group. I made you wait more." Um Dai mubai, Tang San, Oscar and others looked stunned. Was that big guy talking about Titan apes? And playing with Titan apes, forgetting the time, is it serious? Dai mubai looked at Oscar, fat man and others. They all saw the essence and pretended to be forced. "Well, what about the Titan ape?" The little dance behind Tang San stood up and asked anxiously, completely ignoring the strength of Chen Xiaoming''s title Douluo. Although they don''t know why Xiaowu is so excited, they still look at Chen Xiaoming and wait for his return. Chen Xiaoming flashed a hint of ponder in his eyes, looked at Xiaowu, thought a little, and directly replied with a smile. "Kill." The two words were like thunder. Xiaowu was stunned, tears welled in her eyes, and her body fell into Tang San''s arms. "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as he hugged Xiaowu, Tang San had a trace of doubt in his heart. He always felt that Xiaowu was a little strange, but at the moment, he was most concerned about Xiaowu''s safety. "Oh, little girl, I''m kidding you. I have a title full of soul rings. I don''t need soul rings, so I let him go. Don''t worry." Looking at such a fragile little dance, Chen Xiaoming reluctantly shook his head. He couldn''t stand such a thing. I''m afraid you don''t know that the two guys died later. Xiaowu hears Chen Xiaoming''s words and looks at Chen Xiaoming sincerely. Those eyes seem to have a trace of pity, which makes Xiaowu stunned. Others are concerned about the Titan ape and 100000 year old soul beast in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth. How dare they let it go? "Teacher Chen, you see, you don''t need it. Can you give me that?" Fat Ma Hongjun shamelessly rubbed his hands and came directly to Chen Xiaoming''s side. His eyes flashed the same shrewd color as frande, but with his expression, they looked a little obscene. "Grass, fat man, you said everything I said. Mr. Chen, look, can you give me one, too?" Oscar, who is also funny and obscene, scolded and came to Chen Xiaoming''s side. "Go away, go away, two vegetable chickens of level 20 and 30. If you still want a hundred thousand year soul ring, I''ll kill it for you. Can you absorb it? I''m afraid you''ll explode and die." Waved his hand and sent away the two joking Oscar and fat man. The two remembered that they had the strength to order. Indeed, they couldn''t absorb the soul ring for 100000 years, so they couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Chen, don''t you book it first? Book it first." Oscar smiled and walked back slowly. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the crowd unhappily, but he still felt that he had ordered these guys. "I want a 100000 year soul ring, right? I didn''t want to tell you, but I''ll tell you directly now." "When you arrive at the soul emperor, I will personally take you to a place where your cultivation speed will increase greatly again. Similarly, when you break through the soul saint, you may get a 100000 year soul ring." "As for whether you can get it or not, it depends on yourself. Now you have nothing to do. Improve your physique and willpower, or you won''t have a chance at all." Chen Xiaoming''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. When they thought of Chen Xiaoming''s Soul Ring of 100000 years, they couldn''t help thinking that he obtained it there, and their hearts were full of fighting spirit. Looking at the fighting spirit of the people, Chen Xiaoming also felt good. It was a disguised incentive. As for the place mentioned in his mouth, it is naturally Poseidon island. Why should Dai mubai and other soul emperors take them again. First, they had enough strength at that time, and second, for their own security. Most people are naturally not their opponents, but there are gods in this world. Chen Xiaoming''s current experience value is still some time away from breaking through level 100 to become a God. In addition, the blood source in his mind has not been understood yet. Chen Xiaoming will not be free to go to the God residence to find himself uncomfortable. I looked at the Shrek seven monsters in front of me. These people will become gods in the future. I really don''t know. Is this plane God so bitter? Looking for inheritors one by one is extremely positive. Tang San, in particular, went to Tianzhu to find the big slag man, slag Zhou, to replace him. It can be seen that being a God is absolutely bad and hard. The cool sky, dotted with stars, Chen Xiaoming sighed slightly in his heart. "I wish to turn the sea into a God. I hope I can''t stop in this life." "The tide rises and falls as you go, and the dog color and sound of the horse are shallow." Chapter 35 Since Chen Xiaoming returned from a successful fight with the Titan ape, Chen Xiaoming, Dai mubai, Tang San and others continued to search in the forest. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s intervention, Tang San didn''t chase out alone, nor did he encounter a human faced magic spider, but I don''t know if it was a coincidence. On the next day, when the party continued to go deep, a human faced magic spider ran out and wanted to sneak attack Tang San and others. Then Tang San, the son of heaven, killed him with a concealed weapon. After that, it was like a dramatic scene. Chen Xiaoming was stunned. The human face magic spider exceeded the limit 100%. Tang San didn''t know that the tendon was stimulated. He knew that he had exceeded the limit and had to absorb it. The excuse is very good. I dare not absorb what I say for a thousand years now, and the Soul Ring in the next 100000 years is even less likely to succeed. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t read the novel and knew that he was the son of destiny, he would have absorbed the soul ring without a fart and obtained the external soul bone. Chen Xiaoming almost believed it. In the end, not surprisingly, Tang San obtained his third soul ring, plus the external soul bone of the human faced magic spider, which was like a hanging force. It''s a small dance, because with Chen Xiaoming''s intervention, he doesn''t dare to break through level 30 and condense his soul. So the party left after Tang San got the soul ring. After more than a day''s effort, they finally came out of the star forest. The bright sun shone on them, dispelled the cold in the forest, and relaxed the depression in their hearts. "Come on, we can have a rest in the town." Chen Xiaoming smiled, and then the party went to the town outside the forest. In the hotel in the town, the people rested for two days, and then Chen Xiaoming returned to Shrek college with the people. For two days, Xiaowu has been hiding in Tang San''s side. It''s strange that Xiaowu is a little depressed. However, no matter how Tang San asks, Xiaowu doesn''t say it. Seeing this, Tang San doesn''t ask any more, but just accompanies him silently. Two days later, they set off. After a day''s effort, they finally rushed back to Shrek college. "It''s nice to be back at last!" Oscar shouted with some exaggeration. This trip to the star forest is really tired. Now he wants to lie in his bed and have a good sleep. "Well, everyone is asleep. Go and have a rest." He smiled and said, but Chen Xiaoming understood. Then he looked at the little dance with a little absentmindedness. The color of hesitation flashed in his eyes, and he spoke out faintly. "Little dance, you stay." Xiaowu, who walked side by side with Tang San, was shocked and stopped. His right hand unconsciously grabbed Tang San''s hand and turned slightly, with a decisive color in his eyes. Finally? The heart secretly thought that Xiaowu finally looked at Tang San affectionately. Until now, Xiaowu didn''t know her inner love for Tang San. The little hand he held slowly loosened and smiled, just like when they first met. Walking towards Chen Xiaoming, Xiaowu has a determination in her eyes and secretly makes a final farewell to Tang San. Brother, I''m gone. Remember to miss me. Don''t forget me. I love you. As soon as Tang Sanshen''s feelings changed behind him, there seemed to be a sound like a farewell dance in his heart, but looking at the little dance just walking towards Chen Xiaoming, he couldn''t help wondering more and more. Along the way, Tang San felt the abnormality of Xiaowu. She seemed to be afraid of something. Tang San had never thought about it before, but at the moment when Xiaowu let go, Tang San understood that what Xiaowu feared was Chen Xiaoming. "Little dance." Although he didn''t understand why, Tang San still stood in front of Xiaowu step by step. The purple magic pupil started, the soul power surged around him, and the three soul rings under him flashed. "Brother." With a trace of crying and moving, Xiaowu''s eyes could not help being wet with tears. Tang San''s back was deeply imprinted in her heart. "Little three, little dance." Dai mubai, who had left, heard the movement behind him and looked at Tang San, who used his martial spirit. He couldn''t help but flash and ran out directly. Dai mubai''s martial spirit possessed his body. His figure flashed and stood beside Tang San. Zhu Zhuqing and the fat man moved randomly and stood on both sides. Oscar and Ning Rongrong were behind him, and the martial spirit flashed in their hands. "Little three, have an enemy?" A pair of double pupils swept through, and there was silence around. Except that they thought there was no one else, Dai mubai couldn''t help looking at it quietly, but he didn''t reply. He turned his head and looked at it, and saw Tang San''s eyes staring at Chen Xiaoming. Um Dai mubai was shocked. He had a bad idea in his heart. The next second, he saw Chen Xiaoming''s faint words confirm it. "Yo, junior, are you trying to stop me?" Although the words were plain, they seemed to have endless cold and killing opportunities. The temperature around them suddenly fell. Tang San was pressed down by a majestic force on his shoulder and fixed it in place. "Mr. Chen, is there any misunderstanding?" Feeling the pressure on Tang San, Dai Mu quickly shouted. Chen Xiaoming remained unmoved, waved his right hand, and then Dai mubai and others rushed out one by one. In an instant, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and others were fixed in place. A group of soul masters with level 20 or 30 soul power were tied in place without even a chance to react. "Ask you again, get out of the way, I can let you live." There was a chill in his eyes. The soul power behind Tang San was a little stronger. The external soul bone just got from his hand was used to help Tang San resist, but even so, it was still a drop in the bucket. "Well, it seems that you have made the worst decision." The pressure suddenly increased, and he heard a clear sound. Tang San felt that something in his body had broken through the general, and the pressure on his body went towards the external soul bone behind him, which was a little lighter. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene and his eyes flashed, but then he hid. "Get out of the way." With a wave of his right hand, the ground branches appeared, tied Tang San directly and threw him aside. The pressure on Tang San''s body originally disappeared at the moment, but Tang San was stunned. His red eyes were blocked by branches and kept struggling. Looking at the bound Shrek seven monsters one after another, Chen Xiaoming is very satisfied. It''s good to stand and look at them in such rows. I wanted to talk to Xiaowu. I don''t know why it became like this. Looking at Tang San and Xiaowu, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help playing. It can also be regarded as helping Tang San and Xiaowu, the bitter lovers. Only after the soul master competition did they understand each other''s intentions. As a result, they separated after the soul master competition. Six years later, they were half dead. Tut Tut, what a tragedy. Looking at the lonely Xiaowu at the moment, Chen Xiaoming felt like a powerful bully who bullied men and women, and couldn''t help showing a bad smile. "Give you one last minute and say goodbye to him." Chapter 36 "Give you one last minute and say goodbye to him." Chen Xiaoming''s indifferent words echoed. Xiaowu affectionately walked up to Tang San and touched Tang San''s face. She was really reluctant to give up, but she had no chance. The body leaned slightly on Tang San and felt the warmth of the latter. Xiaowu''s mind flashed all kinds of things with Tang San, from the first encounter, to the acquaintance of the two as brothers and sisters, and then to the acquaintance of the two for six years. It turned out that they had experienced so much unconsciously. The more they experienced, the more reluctant they were to give up. "Brother, you should be good. Don''t miss me." Deep thoughts into tears, deep love into a sentence, don''t think of me! Chen Xiaoming''s strength is too terrible. She doesn''t want Tang San to take risks to help her revenge. Everything makes her leave like dust and smoke. "Brother, live and live well." Tang San''s eyes had long been wet with tears. At this moment, he realized the importance of small dance in his heart. A feeling as if he was going to lose hurt him deeply. Xiaowu once again took a deep look, a little red lips, turned around and left, and didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that if she looked back, she would not want to leave, which would harm him. "Come on, I''ll go with you." With a slight smile, Chen Xiaoming felt that he was a bad man just now. Cough, cough, cough twice. If you do this yourself, Tang will become a God in the future. Will you fuck me. After thinking about his experience value, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he can become a god earlier than Tang San. He is not afraid. Chen Xiaoming took a serious attitude and walked towards the woods not far away with a small dance. After a while, their figure disappeared in the eyes of Tang San and others. No, no, dance! He kept shouting, but he couldn''t shout out when he was blocked by branches. Tang San felt his sincerity again. "Xiao San, calm down. I don''t think Mr. Chen will do anything to Xiaowu." Just when Dai mubai and others were in chaos, Oscar behind him flashed in his eyes and thought of something. "With Mr. Chen''s strength, if you really want to do anything to the little dance, you can do it in the star forest. We can''t stop it at all. There''s no need to come back." Tang San was obsessed with the situation and was disturbed by the little dance, but Oscar noticed a mistake. The latter''s strength, isn''t it better to shoot in the star forest? At that time, you can kill them all and then push them to the Titan apes. You don''t need to take so much trouble to bring them back. Oscar''s analysis brightened Tang San''s eyes. At the moment, he seemed to have grasped the last straw. Tang San, whose IQ recovered again, began to analyze. Everything was so unreasonable. As time passed, the branches tied to the people slowly loosened. When Tang San saw one of them, he jumped and went straight to the direction where Chen Xiaoming had left before. "Go." Dai mubai and Oscar looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and directly flashed to catch up. Shrek seven monsters are definitely not greedy and afraid of death. And in the dense forest on the other side Chen Xiaoming came to a quiet place with a small dance. Chen Xiaoming looked at the surrounding environment with great interest. It is a dark and windy night, when the flowers are full! Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing. "Do you know why I brought you here?" After correcting his attitude, Chen Xiaoming relies on his own integrity. Xiaowu nodded with both eyes. Here, she already knew her end. Um Xiao Wu doesn''t speak. Chen Xiaoming is stunned and doesn''t speak. What should he say next? It''s impossible to pretend. Give me some cooperation. "Well, I didn''t expect that ghosts and beasts have turned into shapes for 100000 years. Besides me, there are still souls and beasts to choose." Xiaowu continued to nod his head, then a thunderbolt flashed in her mind, suddenly raised her head, and her eyes recovered again. As soon as I looked up, I just met Chen Xiaoming''s smiling face. "Well, isn''t it a surprise, a surprise?" Xiaowu''s heart at the moment is like a roller coaster. It has reached the lowest valley, but now it flies out of the valley again. The ups and downs of life are too fast. Little dance is not prepared at all. It is completely in the dark. Stunned for a long time, he came back and looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. "You too?" Looking at Xiaowu like this, Chen Xiaoming is still very satisfied. What he wants is this effect. Although there was a little mistake before, it''s all right. "Yes, so I saw your identity from the beginning. I was going to talk to you just now, but it seems that you, Xiao San, you two... Tut tut." He smacked his tongue. Chen Xiaoming looked like watching a play. Looking at the little dance, his face turned red and his head bowed. Thinking of his previous performance, he wanted to find a ground to drill. "However, it has been proved that Xiao San is really qualified to be with you, silly girl. Cherish it." Chen Xiaoming''s words turned, but he smiled, looked at the flashing figure not far away, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "When flowers need to be folded, don''t wait for empty branches without flowers!" When the words fell, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed and left in the direction of the figure. "Go." With a light drink, Dai mubai and others who followed Tang San only felt that a majestic fluctuation of soul power enveloped themselves, and then their bodies flew uncontrollably to Shrek college behind them. Dai mubai and others looked frightened, but when they saw the people coming, they were quiet. "Miss Chen, little dance her?" As the boss, Dai mubai asked. Zhu Zhuqing and others were also staring at Chen Xiaoming. "Xiaowu is fine. Just talk to her about something. Now, don''t you think Tang San and Xiaowu should be alone?" Given Dai mubai and others a "you know" look, Chen Xiaoming is not in words. Hearing that Xiaowu was ok, Dai mubai, Oscar and fatty almost instantly understood the deep meaning in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. Oscar smiled more cheaply and quickly opened his mouth to cater. "Yes, Mr. Chen is right. They should be left alone so that we won''t be in trouble." Lonely men and women, in this dark and windy field, tut tut Oscar can automatically make up the rest of the picture. Dai mubai and fat man are also laughing and don''t say anything more. Although Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing behind them reacted slowly for half a beat, they thought of something when they looked at the expressions of Oscar and Dai mubai. "Hum, smelly man." Ning Rongrong blushed and scolded softly. Walking in the front, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. What''s the matter? He was a smelly man for no reason. He looked back at Oscar and Dai mubai, who were laughing badly, and looked solemn. "Mubai, Xiao Ao, fatty, what are you thinking about every day? If your thoughts are not pure, you should learn more from me. Well, from tomorrow on, you three will find me for special training." The words fell, Dai mubai and others were stunned, and looked at Chen Xiaoming with an incredible appearance. What do we think? Didn''t you tell us? You know, or did you send it? The three looked at each other and saw the meaning from each other''s eyes. Never seen such a brazen man! Chapter 37 The next day, Chen Xiaoming woke up naturally after sleeping, completely forgetting the special training for Dai mubai, Oscar and others last night. He is very busy. He doesn''t have time to give special training. Lying in bed, he opened his sleepy eyes and turned his head slightly. The sun outside the window was dazzling. Just as Chen Xiaoming was ready to have a deep rest, there was a knock at the door. "Who? It''s so ungrateful, disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning." He roared angrily, but Chen Xiaoming''s sleep was completely dispersed. He got up unhappily and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, Oscar stood in front of the door with a depressed face and looked at Chen Xiaoming. Then he wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he didn''t speak. "Mr. Chen, a guest is coming. The dean asked me to call you to the office." With that, Oscar walked away unhappily regardless of Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming was stunned. His dreams have been disturbed. Why does Oscar look more hanged than him? What happened? Thinking of what Oscar just said to himself, Chen Xiaoming has doubts in his eyes. guest? What did a guest ask me to do? Let me go to the town? Chen Xiaoming thought for a moment. At this time, he seems to remember that the master came. Did frande have the courage to let the master analyze my soul ring? Anyway, since the master came, he happened to come and see what frand wanted to do. After finishing, Chen Xiaoming stepped out of the door. The noon sun was really dazzling. It was really unpleasant to have to run to the middle in the morning. Frande''s office is in the back of the college, and it''s not far away. Before long, Chen Xiaoming came to the office. Before entering the door, I heard a voice of conversation inside. With a slight frown, Chen Xiaoming pushed the door and left. In the spacious office, there are several people besides Frank at the moment. One of them is of medium build, slightly thin, looks about 40 or 50 years old, has short black hair, three or seven separate, and looks very ordinary, but he has a special temperament, with a bit of laziness and shrewdness between his eyes. The figure sat aside, holding the tea in front of the table. As soon as he saw Chen Xiaoming coming in, his eyes lit up, looking excited and excited. The other half was sitting with two other people. One was dressed in white and looked elegant. His appearance and smile were like scholar''s spirit, but there was a gorgeous and noble atmosphere in the dark. Beside him was an old man, wearing a snow-white robe and long silver hair neatly combed behind him. He looked simple and his eyes were slightly closed, giving people an extremely sharp feeling. "Hmm? Title Douluo?" As soon as he came in and looked at the old man, Chen Xiaoming felt each other''s strength, an intuition from the strong. "It''s interesting that there was a title Douluo present." The corners of his mouth smiled slightly. Even if Douluo was present, he was not afraid. He looked at frande sitting in the field and saw that the latter was anxious to wink at himself. Chen Xiaoming was stunned. "Hmm? What does that mean?" "Cough, come on, let me introduce you. This is Chen Xiaoming, vice president of the college. This is my good friend and is called a master." Frande got up and came out of his seat. He took Chen Xiaoming and introduced the thin man first. When he heard the word "master", Chen Xiaoming also understood the identity of the other party. Tang San''s teacher, Yu Xiaogang, is a master of Wu soul theory. "Well, this is the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. He said he was invited." Frandera turned around with Chen Xiaoming and introduced the elegant man. Hearing the leader of the seven treasures glass sect, Chen Xiaoming brightened his eyes and understood the identity of the old man. Qibao Liuli sect, two titles Douluo, sword Douluo and Chenxin. Just invited? Chen Xiaoming thought a little. It seems that when he pretended to force before, he did say he wanted to see him and let Ning Fengzhi come by himself. Just went to the star forest, Chen Xiaoming forgot. "Little friend, everything is busy. Ning came here at invitation." Rather genial voice came. Ning Fengzhi looked at Chen Xiaoming with a smile, but he didn''t see any unhappiness from it. Chen Xiaoming secretly laments that he is the master of one sect. This Qi Nourishing skill is perfect. "It''s my honor to bother Lord Ning to come in person." When others came in person, Chen Xiaoming still wanted to give some face. He couldn''t help smiling and responding genially. "Dean, did you ask me to come here for?" Turning to Flander, Ning Fengzhi''s arrival was beyond Chen Xiaoming''s expectation. He thought he was talking to the master. Now it seems that Ning Fengzhi should be solved first. "You talk first. I''m not in a hurry." Frank and the master looked at each other and saw the master shaking his head slightly. Then the master got up and went to the door. Frank also went out shrewdly and closed the door. For a time, Chen Xiaoming, Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin were left in the office. Chen Xiaoming sat down carelessly, picked up the tea cup already prepared before, poured a cup of tea and took a sip. "I don''t know if Lord Ning is here. What can I do for you?" Chen Xiaoming didn''t like to beat around the bush when the tea cup was put down. He asked directly. "Ha ha, Xiaoyou is also interesting. Didn''t Xiaoyou ask me to come in person?" Ning Fengzhi joked, but kicked the ball to Chen Xiaoming again. "But it seems that I didn''t send a title Douluo to test others." With a flash in his eyes, Chen Xiaoming always thinks it''s better to go straight to this topic. "Lord Ning came here to explore my reality. By the way, I want to know why I can have more than 100000 years of soul rings." A faint threat emanated from Chen Xiaoming''s body and filled the whole office in the blink of an eye. The soul force in Luo Chen''s heart was slightly shocked, and a unique breath poured out, enveloping him and Ning Feng. Ning Feng made a slight change in his expression. Chen Xiaoming was so direct that he used his soul power and gave him some pressure. He really came here to explore Chen Xiaoming''s emptiness and reality, but as for exploring the mystery of Chen Xiaoming''s soul ring, he had seen Ning Rongrong last night and learned about it from Ning Rongrong''s mouth. Therefore, this time, I want to make friends with Chen Xiaoming. By the way, I have a little idea. "Xiaoyou joked. Those are Xiaoyou''s secrets. Ning naturally didn''t think of him." He didn''t care. His eyes flashed. Looking at Chen Xiaoming who drank tea safely, he was more and more satisfied with his demeanor. He couldn''t help whispering to test it. "I don''t know what Xiaoyou thinks of the little girl?" "Poof..." The tea in his mouth gushed out directly. Chen Xiaoming looked stunned, opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t help shouting in his mouth. "What, you want to introduce Ning Rongrong to me?" Chapter 38 "What, you want to introduce Ning Rongrong to me?" Chen Xiaoming''s exclamation came out of Flander''s office. Flander and the master looked at each other just downstairs. Flander''s eyes were full of surprise, and the master showed such an expression. "Bang Dang." At the same time, with a slight sound, a figure fell from one side. When Frank and the master looked, Oscar scratched his head in embarrassment, but the color of loss in his eyes was hard to hide. It''s not easy to change Ning Rongrong in the big forest of stars. Now there is a title Douluo level rival in love. Oscar has no confidence in Chen Xiaoming. "Whew, whew, whew..." Dai mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun and others also came down from above and stood next to Oscar. Ning Rongrong looks at Oscar with a rather complicated look. Oscar''s love for her knows that she has been moved since the last time Oscar stood in front of her in the star forest. But she is a member of Qibao Liuli sect. Her father is the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. She needs to consider for the whole sect. Her personal affair with her children is so insignificant compared with the whole clan. This is her duty and obligation as Princess Qibao Liuli sect. "Xiao Ao, i..." Ning Rongrong didn''t say a word, but she didn''t know how to say it. The look in her eyes was very complex. She didn''t know how chaotic her heart was at the moment. "Don''t say, I know, I understand." He refused Ning Rongrong. He didn''t want Ning Rongrong to say that. He could act as if nothing had happened. Maybe he could keep the original beauty in his heart. Oscar knows Ning Rongrong''s situation. Just because he knows, Oscar is even more unwilling to clench his fist. Why is he the soul master of the auxiliary department? Why! His heart roared and shouted, Oscar vented, but he was short-lived and recovered. "Xiao Ao." Tang San patted Oscar on the shoulder. He can understand Oscar''s mood at the moment. He covered him so last night. Tang San doesn''t know how to comfort him now. "Alas." Looking at his students, Frank''s old face, which had been smiling all the time, was suffering and sighed deeply. A seven treasures glazed glaze sect and a Chen Xiaoming. He is only a soul saint. He can''t offend any one. "Maybe things are not at their worst." The master who had not spoken all the time looked at the low crowd and couldn''t help but speak. When the words fell, Oscar looked stunned. Ning Rongrong and others also looked at the master. "Teacher, what do you mean?" Tang San is more excited and asks for Oscar. Without hesitation, just pondered for a moment, the master said his guess. "If you are right, he really has the strength of Title Douluo level, then he may not agree to master Ning''s proposal." "A title Douluo with more than 90 levels and nine 100000 year soul rings can''t help him at all, even the Qibao Liuli sect." "Such a person pursues the final goal of the soul master and becomes a God at a hundred levels." In this lifetime, you can really see a person who has the opportunity to impact the level 100 into a God. The master''s heart is very restless. However, in his twenties, with the strength of the title Douluo, nine 100000 year soul rings and a hundred level into a God, it is really possible for him to achieve it. "Therefore, such a person may not want to be bound by the Qibao Liuli sect at all." The master''s words shocked Oscar and others. Then Oscar''s eyes shone, but then it dimmed again. This is all speculation. Everything depends on how Chen Xiaoming makes a decision. At the same time, in the president''s office Chen Xiaoming sat back in amazement and took a deep breath, "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" The sound of machinery in his ear calmed Chen Xiaoming down, his expression gradually returned to calm, and he looked at Ning Fengzhi with pondering. "Do you mean to let me marry Ning Rongrong and join the seven treasures Liuli sect?" Chen Xiaoming''s excited words and previous shouts also stunned Ning Fengzhi. He just saw that Chen Xiaoming was the vice president of Shrek college. Frank accepted a disciple named Ma Hongjun. He wanted to see if Ning Rongrong could worship each other. After all, the other party is almost twice as old as Ning Rongrong. He really doesn''t think about that. Now, Ning Feng has a headache for Chen Xiaoming''s thoughtful eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether Chen Xiaoming had such an idea or made a temporary intention. However, no matter what point, he was immersed in thinking. The other party looks only in his twenties. His strength has reached the title Douluo, and there are several 100000 year old soul rings. Such strength is the sword Douluo. It is estimated that he needs to check a few points. Once they really let them marry Ning Rongrong, their Qibao Liuli sect will be a three Dou Luo, and no one can shake its position on the mainland. Especially looking at Chen Xiaoming''s not bad appearance and temperament, Ning Fengzhi was really a little moved for a while. It''s just like this. I can''t help myself. Ning Rongrong, as the daughter of the sect, should do so. "Elegant." Luo Chenxin, a sword fighter who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, looked at Ning Fengzhi''s expression. After many years of getting along, he naturally understood his ideas. Seeing that he had some intention, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and shout softly. Ning Rongrong grew up slowly. Chenxin had long regarded him as his granddaughter. He was naturally dissatisfied with using him as a tool to win over the strong. His eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming and became sharper. Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly. This topic is really difficult, but thinking of Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi still looked up slightly and replied to Chen Xiaoming. "If you have this intention, it would be a great honor for my Qibao Liuli sect." Ning Fengzhi promised decisively, but Chen Xiaoming was waiting for the following. He was not a fat man like Ma Hongjun. He was a title Douluo and married Ning Rongrong. After Ning Fengzhi died, he directly inherited the Qibao Liuli sect. So he would like to? "Just, whether the little girl is willing or not needs to be asked." Listening to such words, Chen Xiaoming whispered to the old fox and asked if Ning Rongrong was false. In fact, it depends on whether I like Ning Rongrong to be true. A title Douluo who likes Ning Rongrong is needed by the seven treasures Liuli sect. A title that has no emotional basis with Ning Rongrong. Don''t you want Qibao Liuli sect? Ning Rongrong''s topic is over, but Chen Xiaoming is not prepared to say more about it. Ning Rongrong''s character is not suitable for Chen Xiaoming. If Zhu Zhuqing is so faithful to love and willing to live and die, Chen Xiaoming will really hesitate. At the end of the chat, Chen Xiaoming looked at Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo Chenxin. After a few days of silence, his fighting spirit burned again and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I''ve heard the reputation of the seven treasures glazed pagoda for a long time. I wonder if you could show me today." Chapter 39 "I''ve heard the reputation of the seven treasures glazed pagoda for a long time. I wonder if you could show me today." Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit is burning in his eyes. He is invincible. In addition to God, only a few people and a few soul beasts have the power to fight with him. Under those people, Tang Hao and Chen Xin are not weak. Chen Xin has a super fighting strength, and the martial spirit is even stronger. It makes Chen Xiaoming warm-blooded than Haotian hammer. I just don''t know if the latter is as resistant as Tang Hao! "Xiaoyou, he..." "Be careful." Ning Fengzhi''s words were not finished. As soon as the sword fighting Luo Chenxin''s momentum changed, he pulled him back. The next second, a terrible threat came out and enveloped the whole office in an instant. "Boom, boom, boom..." The desks, chairs and teacups in the office are all broken, and the terrible soul force pressure makes the whole office building tremble slightly. Frank, who was outside, noticed the fluctuation of soul power almost instantly. As soon as his expression changed, he directly pulled the master, and then quickly withdrew. "Let''s go." He gave a soft drink to Tang San and others. Tang San and others also felt the fluctuation of palpitation. Their figure flashed and directly chased frande out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Flander''s office building exploded directly, and several figures rushed out. One of them was Chen Xiaoming, while the other two were Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo Chenxin. "Hahaha, what a sword fight. Luo Chenxin, let''s go and have a good fight with you today." With a leap in his figure, Chen Xiaoming went straight to the dense forest outside Shrek college. This is not suitable for war. Otherwise, the two titles will fight and the whole Shrek college will be destroyed. The previous confrontation made Luo Chenxin look dignified at the moment. Chen Xiaoming''s soul power was actually above him, which he didn''t expect. You know, after level 95, the soul power of each higher level can be improved by more than a little. The sword Douluo has 97 soul power, but he didn''t take advantage of the collision just now. The latter''s cultivation is terrible, which makes him smack his tongue. "Elegant!" Looking at Ning Fengzhi, the sword Douluo has been immersed in the heart of the sword for a long time. At the moment, there is actually a trace of movement. His soul power has reached his level, and he can rarely compete with experts at the same level. Now Chen Xiaoming''s appearance makes him have a palpitation. "Oh, go." After getting along for a long time, Ning Fengzhi naturally understood the look in jiandouluo''s eyes. Naturally, Chen Xiaoming had this idea. He just took the opportunity to try Chen Xiaoming''s depth. "Whew, whew." Sword Douluo and Ning Feng caused them to take root in an instant, and disappeared in a moment. "That''s dad and grandpa Jian." Ning Rongrong looked at the two people who left. His expression changed. Looking at this posture, he seemed to want to fight. For a time, he couldn''t help but chase them out in the direction of leaving. "Rongrong, be careful, wait for me." In front of Oscar, Ning Rongrong followed him alone, shouted in his mouth, and chased him out without hesitation. The rest of Tang San, Dai mubai and others saw this and chased out with frande. Soon after the crowd left, Zhao Wuji came in a hurry. Looking at the collapsed office building, Zhao Wuji was surrounded. What happened? He went out and something happened. That''s it when he came back? Meanwhile, the other side "Whew." However, it wasn''t long before Chen Xiaoming came to the place where Tang Hao fought last time. It''s the most open place where people can let go. "Whew, whew." Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo Chenxin came next. They stopped on the gravel and looked at the scene in front of them. They were both experienced in fighting. Naturally, they saw that there had been a war here before. "Now that I''m here, I won''t talk nonsense." he smiled gently and stepped on his feet. Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red. Nine terrible bloody soul rings of 100000 years emerged. Ning Fengzhi and sword duel Luo Chenxin were stunned when they saw one of them. They heard that it was the same thing. Seeing this scene was another feeling. The magnificent soul force diffuses from Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the nine soul rings like blood roses are fixed around Chen Xiaoming. On the right hand, a green green tree martial spirit appeared, flashing and soft light all over the body. On the green tree, there was a trace of silver light flashing, looming and strange. "Drink." With a light drink, Luo Chenxin knew that it was not a moment of stupidity. At the foot of a little, the figure jumped forward and stood in front of Ning Fengzhi. A long silver sword appeared. The sword was four feet three inches long and three inches wide. The hilt was one foot two inches long. It was made of pure silver without any decoration. When the sword came out, the air around it shook slightly, as if it had been cut off by a sharp sword. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, nine soul rings appear at his feet. "Whew." Ning Fengzhi, who is behind him, now has a small Pagoda in his hand, surrounded by dazzling colorful light. It is the seven treasures glass pagoda, but compared with Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi''s light is more gorgeous. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, a total of seven soul rings appeared at the feet of Ning Fengzhi. Up to 79 levels of soul power fluctuated. Although it was a little weaker than the two titles Douluo, no one dared to underestimate the role of the seven treasure glazed tower in his hand. "Hahaha, OK, be careful." At present, the sword fight Luo Chenxin and Ning Fengzhi are fully prepared. Chen Xiaoming laughs, and the first Soul Ring and the third Soul Ring Flash at the same time. "The first soul skill, whip!" "The third soul skill, winding!" At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, countless branches sprang out and went straight to the heart of sword Douluo dust. It''s common sense to solve the problem of assisting the soul division when the soul division is engaged. However, what Chen Xiaoming is pursuing this time is the ultimate battle. With the strength of sword Douluo Chenxin and the seven treasures glass tower, how powerful can it be. When the attack came, Luo Chenxin and Ning Feng were calm. They fought side by side for many years and naturally cooperated smoothly. He saw the sword Dou Luo Chenxin waving the long sword in his hand, the first soul ring, the third soul ring, the fourth Soul Ring and the three soul rings flashing. At the foot, his figure had gone to Chen Xiaoming. "The first soul skill: long sword attack." "The third soul skill: flat as water." "The fourth soul skill: murderous spirit." The first Soul Ring increased the attack by 30%, a bright light flashed on the long sword, and the sword light of the third soul skill flew out in an instant and went towards the flocking branches. This is not over yet. At the moment when the sword light appeared, three streamers flew directly into the sword light. "The seven treasures are famous. The second said: speed." "The seven treasures are famous. The third says: soul." "The seven treasures are famous. The fifth says: attack." Increase the speed, soul power and attack by 70%. For a time, the sword of the sword Douluo soared to more than 50 meters, almost enveloping the flocking branches. The sword fight Luo Chenxin followed closely. The fourth soul skill was finally launched. The long sword in his hand was waved again and sent out a blade. The blade was not as huge as the blade, but the soul power was condensed to the extreme. There was silver light shining on it, especially three streamers. The space around the blade was slightly noisy and cut by it. It was extremely sharp. Chapter 40 The sword light flies and collides with Chen Xiaoming''s green wood branches. Blood colored lines appear on countless branches. The seemingly fragile branches are now consumed with the sword light like steel. "Poof, poof, poof, poof..." The sword under the blessing of the seven treasures glass tower is really powerful. It is only after cutting off about one-third of the branches that its power is greatly reduced and dissipated. The sword fighting Luo Chenxin who followed him changed slightly. I didn''t expect that the power of the 100000 year soul ring was so terrible. But for a moment, the shocked color in Chen''s heart disappeared and was replaced by the indomitable sharp sword. The blade flew out and went straight to Chen Xiaoming along the cut of the blade. Ning Feng behind him caused the power of soul skill for 100000 years. After a little thought, the seven treasures glass tower in his hand chased out again and disappeared into the blade. "Seven treasures are famous, and six say: genus." The black Wannian Soul Ring flashed a deep light. The soul power caused by Ning Feng was promoted to the extreme, and launched the strongest soul skill except the seventh soul skill. As soon as the streamer disappeared into the blade, a black halo flowed on the blade, and then merged into the blade. The silver light on the blade solidified instantly, and the sharp attribute was improved. "Whew." The blade flew by, and the branches whipped by the first soul skill passed through like meteors. The blade flew by, but in the twinkling of an eye, it broke through the obstacles of the branches and came to Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming was slightly surprised. The seven treasures glazed pagoda was powerful and its attribute increased. It seemed to restrain himself. His martial spirit was a green tree. Although he integrated some blood sources, he didn''t fully understand it. The seven kill sword of Luo Chenxin is extremely sharp. It is originally a top martial soul. After the attribute increases, it becomes sharper, which is a bit more powerful than Haotian hammer against Chen Xiaoming. The blade of the sword is constantly enlarged in front of him. The second soul ring under Chen Xiaoming''s feet flashes light. The next second, countless branches flock to wrap Chen Xiaoming, and the red light flashes by. "The second soul skill, tree shadow." "Whew." After the blade was cut, the wrapped branches were divided into two. Chen Xin looked at it. It was empty. As soon as he looked frozen, he saw the branches pouring out madly under his feet, and the red halo was flowing. However, in the blink of an eye, he saw the sword fighting Luo Chen''s heart was sleepy. "Step." Chen Xiaoming fell down from another place and looked at the subdued sword Dou Luo Chenxin and smiled. "Can you show some real strength? Otherwise, you two may not be able to go out." Chen Xiaoming is very clear about the strength of sword fighting Luo Chenxin. In addition to his soul power, he also has the field of seven kills and the special soul skill of human sword, which dares to compete with God hard steel. Although bidong, who was finally defeated by God, was killed, his power was also good. "Little friend, just have a duel. Why?" Ning Fengzhi remained indifferent even in the face of such a situation, looking at Chen Xiaoming and said slightly. "Since we compete, don''t you want to know my real strength?" Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care either. The people he cares about are still the dust heart of sword Douluo. Ning Fengzhi is only the existence of strengthened sword Douluo. "You are a super Douro. Don''t you want to know the gap between yourself and the extreme Douro?" The words fell, Luo Chenxin, who had been indifferent to the sword, picked his eyebrows, his eyes became more and more sharp, and a sharp sword flash from his eyes. "You are the ultimate Douro!" With a soft voice in his mouth, a unique field in the heart of sword Douluo dust was released, and an instant understanding enveloped the range of 30 meters around him. Seven kill sword, the field of sword fighting Luo Chenxin - seven kill field! Chen Xiaoming''s strength of the ultimate Douluo has finally moved the dust heart of the sword Douluo. He doesn''t have to worry about keeping his hand anymore. His 97 soul power has a full 70% soul power gap in front of the ultimate Douluo. After soul master level 95, every increase in soul power is a barrier. From level 95 to 96, the soul power is increased by 20%, 96 to 97, the soul power is increased by 20%, 97 to 98, and the soul power is increased by 30%. The limit Douluo of level 98 to 99 is the soul power is increased by 40%. Even with the help of calming wind, the soul power can be temporarily increased by 70%, but the existence of the other party''s Soul Ring for 100000 years still makes the sword fight Luo Chenxin feel pressure. However, it''s a rare opportunity for him to fight an extreme duel. "I will do my best and ask for your advice." Sword Dou Luo Chenxin said solemnly. Chen Xiaoming moved slightly. He was a man who was bent on seeking Tao. Unfortunately, there was no life for the protagonist. The branches tied to him spread slowly. Chen Xiaoming had to face up to such a strong man. "Lord Ning, please use the real body of Wu soul and give him 70% soul power blessing." Chen Xiaoming said slightly to Ning Fengzhi not far away. Facing the sword fighting dust heart, Chen Xiaoming had a blood like impulse in his heart. Ning Fengzhi was stunned and looked at the sword Douluo Chenxin. At the moment, the latter looked at Chen Xiaoming''s burning eyes and flashed the desire for World War I. Seeing this, Ning Fengzhi also understood that although he didn''t understand the word limit Douluo, he saw the sword Douluo like this for the first time. The seventh Soul Ring flickered at the foot. The dark Wannian Soul Ring slowly integrated into the Qibao glass tower, and the hot colorful light appeared. Then the Qibao glass tower suddenly became larger, and the streamer shrouded Ning Fengzhi. The seven soul rings are surging and slowly integrated into the huge seven treasure glass tower, and the tower body is shining layer by layer. Not far away, Ning Rongrong and others who had just arrived were surprised to see such a scene. Ning Rongrong covered his small mouth and exclaimed. "Qibao real body!" The seventh soul skill of the Wu soul of the seven treasure glazed tower, the seven treasure real body, can enhance the power of other soul skills and reduce the consumption of soul skills at the same time. Ning Rongrong never thought of it and saw it. The shock was just beginning. After Ning Fengzhi used the real body of Wu soul, the light of the third Soul Ring flashed, and a purple streamer shot into the heart of sword Douluo dust. "Seven treasures are famous. Three say: soul!" The soul power is enhanced. The sword Dou Luo Chenxin feels that the soul power in his body has been nearly doubled. The sword flash in his eyes, and the seven kill field is wide open. At the same time, the Wu soul seven kill sword floats in front of him. In an instant, the temperament of jiandouluo changed dramatically, everything around him seemed to become sharp, and even the air became slightly distorted. The sharp breath seemed to tear everything around. The old man like a sword, immersed for a long time, finally came up with his peak strength. Chen Xiaoming smiled. This kind of sword fighting Luo Chenxin is worth his shot. His eyes are shining and his fighting spirit has burned. "Come on, let me see the so-called unity of man and sword!" Chapter 41 "Come on, let me see the so-called unity of man and sword!" Chen Xiaoming''s faint words echoed in the field. Whether it was Ning Fengzhi who launched Qibao''s real body behind him, or Ning Rongrong and others who came, they felt the huge momentum collision between the two at the moment. A sharp light suddenly flashed through the eyes of the sword Douluo. The next moment, the nine soul rings on the seven killing sword were integrated into it, just like the long sword carved like crystal. At the moment, there were nine more stars, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black and black. Melting the ring into the soul, this is the real strength of the sword fighting Luo Chenxin. "The sword is four feet and three inches long, three inches wide, and the handle is one foot and two inches long. It is called Qisha." Sword Douluo Chenxin slowly held the handle of the nine star seven kill sword in his right hand. The next second, Chenxin seemed to be no longer a person, but a hurricane. The momentum that could not be described in words burst from him. "Buzz -" The buzzing in the tremor, the nine star seven kill sword seems to have the same heart and mind as the sword fight Luo Chen. At this moment, Chen Xiaoming felt that he was not facing people, but a sharp sword out of its scabbard. A black halo flashed by, and the figure of sword Douluo Chenxin had disappeared. Instead, it was a huge seven kill sword two meters long and half meters wide. Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoming suddenly felt that this is the real body of the soul of sword Douluo. At the moment, people and swords are still integrated, and the power of one sword will be increased several times. "Call -" The martial spirit of Qingmu tree in Chen Xiaoming''s hand swings its branches and leaves, never uses the seventh soul ring to flash, and then flows into the martial spirit of Qingmu tree. In the blue light, the silver light and red awn are intertwined, the hot light shines, and the huge virtual shadow of Qingmu tree appears behind Chen Xiaoming. The green trees up to 15 meters high swing in the wind. The blue trunk is shrouded in a faint silver light, and the branches are engraved with red lines. The light enveloped Chen Xiaoming. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming seemed to be integrated with the green trees behind him. The surrounding space trembled slightly. The silver light emitted from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The figure of the whole green trees seemed to be looming, as if there was no such space. Such a strange scene stunned everyone watching the war from a distance, especially the master, with a trace of doubt and confusion in his eyes. In his theory, the martial spirit of Aoki tree will not have the characteristics similar to space skills. Is it the variation of Wu soul? The master could not help thinking that the brilliance in his eyes was brighter and brighter. At this moment, other people''s views, in Chen Xiaoming''s view, everything is not important. Now he only wants to fight a war. He has been invincible for too long. He is really lonely. "Ding!" With a light sound, the eighth Soul Ring flashed light, and the red 100000 year Soul Ring instantly turned into a streamer and rushed into the green wood tree martial spirit. The red light flashed, and a strong branch extended out of the green tree body. The branch was only about three meters thick and extended for about ten meters, which stopped. The hot red awn diffused from the green tree and moved forward along the branches. Complex lines were carved on it. At the same time, a silver light flashed out at the same time and shrouded the branches. "Please give me your advice." The long voice came as like as two peas of sword on the ground, and a huge shadow of up to five meters. The appearance of the shadow was exactly the same as that of the sword. He held the sword in one hand, and his body moved slightly as if following the supreme principle of heaven and earth. The huge seven kill sword seemed to be alive. At this moment, it seemed to empty all the surrounding forces. The giant sword in his hand points to Chen Xiaoming, his wrist trembles slightly, and the seven swords are completed at one go. The whole seven strong sword lights drew a big kill word in front of the giant sword. The sword light broke the space and revealed different dimensions, so that each sword light was as dark as the abyss. The sword fight Luo Chenxin didn''t stop. He waved the seven kill giant sword in his hand, with the increase of the soul power of the seven treasure glass tower. He even waved six kill words. When the light of the sixth kill word sword flew out, he hesitated. The war was filled in his eyes, and a small sword flashed. "Kill!" In the last sword, the sword fight Luo Chen''s heart empty shadow was compatible with the sword, turned into the sword''s awn, turned into the seventh kill word, and went straight to Chen Xiaoming At this moment, the whole sky became dark. The earth momentum blooming on the dark killing words made Tang San and others who were watching the war in the distance feel depressed and unconsciously mobilized their soul to resist. He used the Ningfeng of Qibao''s real body to make his eyebrows jump. He has been together for decades. He is naturally familiar with the moves of sword duel. Otherwise, how can he help him. Now seeing that his seven swords are used, I can''t help feeling a little worried. At this point, it''s impossible to stop. No matter who gets hurt, it''s a troublesome thing. "Buzz!" The soft sound of the sword came from the seventh kill word. It was originally dark around the kill word. It was like a collapse of space, shrouded in a layer of darkness. Stimulated by Chen Xiaoming''s extreme Douluo, jiandouluo Chenxin broke through his own limit. At the moment, he only has a sword in his mind and can cut the sky. Everything was left behind, and he seemed to be really turned into a sword. At this moment, the field of seven killing was slowly integrated into the word killing. On the original dark kill words, since there is a faint light shining. The sharp light of the kill word sword just crossed, leaving a deep hole in the ground. The air seemed to be cut off, making a harsh sound, and the space fell into darkness. Tang San, master and others all looked at Chen Xiaoming at the moment. Facing such a strong move of sword fighting Luo Chenxin, they didn''t know who else in the world could resist. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming also stared at the seventh kill word that hit him, with unspeakable excitement in his eyes. This seventh kill character combines the cultivation of sword Douluo Chenxin and his will of kendo. It can be said that this sword is no longer a kill character, but sword Douluo Chenxin himself. A sword is a man, and a man is a sword. At the moment, the sword fight Luo Chenxin has really reached the point of unity of man and sword. "Ten thousand swords are hidden in the cold, ten thousand miles! There is no match for the fierce cutting magic sword." The clear voice sounded in all directions, and Tang San and others in the distance were stunned. "Thousands of swords have been hidden for decades. They haven''t come out of their scabbard. When they turn back, meteors catch up with moonlight Jiuzhou." The voice came again. This time, the people could hear it clearly. It came out of the green trees. Everyone was stunned. But then, the voice was higher and higher. "For thousands of years, the sword will heal, and a corner will be free and unfettered. Now I''m turning around. I''m full of sword Qi. I dare ask who dares to fight in the world! " There was silence around. Tang San and others were completely stunned. Chen Xiaoming''s soul filled voice echoed. It seemed that there was a sword fighting Luo and a sword shining in Kyushu. "Hahaha, what a seven sword fight, what a sword fight." The green tree swings its branches and leaves wildly, as if it had encountered a happy event in his life. Chen Xiaoming''s excited words spread out. "You deserve my real shot!" Chapter 42 "You deserve my real shot!" When the words fell, I saw the spirit of green trees waving in the wind. Then the light was shining. The hot light was like the early sun. Tang San and others couldn''t open their eyes. As like as two peas of light, the shadow of Chen Xiaoming slowly came out of the Aoki tree. The figure was just like that of Hwang. It was only a little bit taller. It was covered with silver light. A long silver hair hung behind him. There were thousands of changes in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming stood in the air with a virtual shadow. With a slight step under his feet, the landing space vibrated and ripples layer by layer, like lake water. His right hand floated toward the trunk extending out before, and saw a group of fiery red light gushing from the trunk and wrapping the trunk in an instant. It''s like a raging fire burning and tempering. But in the blink of an eye, the original trunk has become an ordinary wooden stick about two meters long. The stick body is red and emits strong soul power fluctuations. "Da." His right hand was gently placed on the stick, and the virtual shadow flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes and poured into the stick. From the place where he covered the stick, a silver streamer went to both ends of the stick, and in the blink of an eye, ancient and simple lines were carved on it. With white clothes floating and silver hair flying, Chen Xiaoming stands with a stick. The surrounding space is illusory and unreal. Tang San and others in the distance concentrate on looking. It is clear that Chen Xiaoming is there, but he can''t see the truth. There is always a strange illusion in his mind. It seems that Chen Xiaoming is not standing there, but a huge ancient tree that is completely connected to the sky and can''t see the end. It seems real or empty, looming and unreal. Virtual shadow Chen Xiaoming smiled calmly, looked at the black character killing sword that had arrived, and moved the wooden stick in his hand. Then the space in front of him was like a lake, and there was a huge wave. Under the huge wave, a trace of darkness emerged. The darkness was not soul power, not soul technology, but a broken space. "Block." With a crisp sound, huge waves in the space rolled, and the black kill word was blocked only one meter away from Chen Xiaoming. The space was broken, and the first black kill word was directly extinguished. As if it were scouring the gravel, the space shook and the remaining power went towards the second killing word. The first killing word was broken, and the light on the second killing word was more powerful. This time, in the face of the broken space, it resisted the broken space and continued to move forward. Without giving him a chance to respond, the third and fourth black kill words came and confronted the shaking space directly. "Whew." The fifth black kill word followed, and the terrible sword broke out. The original confrontation space was suddenly broken, and a black gap appeared. The gap appeared quickly and recovered faster. But in this way, the virtual shadow Chen Xiaoming''s blow was blocked by him. The sixth black kill word sword is much stronger than the previous sword. At the moment, the attack came with lightning. The black light all over the body was close. Before it was near, a sharp sword idea had hit. Chen Xiaoming raised his hand slightly, but the stick that had not been moved in his hand waved for a while. A silver light flashed away, and the next second directly appeared before the sixth black kill character. "Bang." There was a low dull sound, and the silver light flashed by. The space around him seemed to move slightly. Then the huge black killing sword light disappeared into the scene before it broke out. Ning Fengzhi was stunned by such a strange scene. Tang San and others were stunned, especially the master. The color of doubt in his eyes became stronger. Even if it is a mutated martial soul, a green tree and space class are not matched. How does this martial soul mutate? I didn''t expect Chen Xiaoming to have the same thing called plug-in. The understatement offset the six black kill words, and Chen Xiaoming finally welcomed the last sword of Luo Chenxin. Human sword in one, the seventh sword! The seventh sword came quickly. It was not as big as the previous six swords in terms of prestige. On the contrary, the sword awn gathered to a point, only a little black. At the moment, the whole space is like a piece of white paper, crossed by this black sword, leaving a black trace. The distance was getting closer and closer. Just when the sword was ten meters away from the virtual shadow Chen Xiaoming, a special wave flashed over Chen Xiaoming. The field of seven killing broke out at this moment. The light on the sword has condensed a little again. It has been integrated into the field of seven killing sword. It can break out at the moment, but it surprised Chen Xiaoming. But the stronger the sword fight, the more calm he is. Virtual shadow Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed with silver. His right hand, which had not been moved, finally moved. It was very simple to lift it up, and then he took a wooden stick and pointed it out to the sword. "Buzz..." For an inaudible sound, the power was increased to an extremely terrible sword, which stabbed on the wooden stick. It seems that it is only a stick of ordinary wood, but it actually blocked the strongest sword. The space seems to be solidified. Such a scene has never been thought of by Tang San and Ning Fengzhi. They thought Chen Xiaoming would win, but it was difficult to resist, rather than so understatement. One by one opened their eyes and looked at the strange scene in horror. Tang San, whose purple magic pupil works to the extreme, can''t break the terrible fluctuation of the confrontation between Chen Xiaoming and sword Douluo Chenxin. It seems that a strange fluctuation is shrouded around them. Tang San''s purple magic pupil can''t really see it. Even Tang San is like this, not to mention others. At the moment, they are all stunned in situ. "Grandpa Jian..." Seeing this situation, Ning Rongrong murmured in an incredible voice. At the same time, the dust heart turned into a sword is the most surprised one. With the help of Ning Fengzhi, his soul power is not inferior to Chen Xiaoming, and he has broken through the limit. The combination of man and sword has cut his peak seventh sword. With such strength, the sword Douluo Chenxin has already reached the level of extreme Douluo. Ask yourself, even if God came to face such a blow, he didn''t dare to be so calm. His eyes looked unbelievably at the tip of his seven kill sword. There was a faint but bright silver awn. Tang San couldn''t see it, but Chen Xin could see that it was the silver awn that blocked him. The wooden stick under the silver awn was like an unfathomable sea. It was like a sword cutting into the sea, only setting off a slight fluctuation, and then returning to calm. The black light of the sword dissipated slowly, and the figure of the sword fighting Luo Chenxin appeared. He held the seven kill sword in his hand. His robe was sounded by the drum, and the seven kill sword trembled slightly. Seeing this, Chen Xiaoming saw a slight fluctuation in his stick, and the sword fight Luo Chenxin went back directly. Holding seven kill swords, he retreated to Ning Fengzhi''s side, and the corners of his mouth were already stained with blood. Virtual shadow Chen Xiaoming smiled calmly. This was the first time he used the power of blood to integrate the martial soul. In fact, his power made him very satisfied. Looking at the sword fight, Luo Chen''s heart retreated. Chen Xiaoming''s whole body flashed and opened his mouth with an indifferent smile. "You are the first person who let me use some of my real strength." "You deserve to be proud." Chapter 43 Outside Shrek college, on the plain "Cough, cough, is this the strength of level 99 extreme Douluo?" When Chen Xiaoming defeated him with one blow, Luo Chenxin didn''t have much anger. Instead, he lamented that his father died in the battle with extreme Douluo. Today, with Ning Fengzhi''s assistance, he was defeated with one blow. The strength of level 99 extreme Douluo, this time Chenxin has a more straightforward feeling. But what Chenxin doesn''t know is that what he is facing is not as simple as the ultimate Title Douluo. "Step." At the end of the battle, the light dissipated, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared again, fell on the ground and walked slowly towards Ning Fengzhi. "It''s all right. It''s hard to control with such power for the first time." Looking at the injured sword Douluo Chenxin, Chen Xiaoming is a little embarrassed. He is not the kind of existence to kill people. Competing with sword Douluo Chenxin is just a pleasure to see. Chen Xiaoming still likes Chenxin''s character. He is bent on pursuing a higher realm, pure and ultimate. In addition, Ning Feng''s soul power increased by 70%, which is much stronger than Tang Hao who was injured before, so Chen Xiaoming used the blood power he had not used. I wanted to see how powerful it was, but it was the first time I used it. I didn''t fully understand the power of blood. It was inevitable that it was a little heavier in control, which hurt Chen''s heart. "Nothing. Just cultivate yourself." Sword Dou Luo Chenxin waved his hand and said he was okay. Finally, he could feel that Chen Xiaoming stopped. In addition, he had removed most of his strength by integrating into the field of seven kill sword. So that he was only slightly injured. "Grandpa Jian, how are you?" At the end of the battle, looking at jiandouluo''s injury, Ning Rongrong rushed up and threw it into the latter''s arms. His words were slightly choked with concern. He was usually unruly and willful. At the moment, he was genuinely concerned about Chenxin''s injury. Looking at such a scene, Chen Xiaoming felt a little embarrassed. With a flash in his eyes, he turned slightly, looked at Oscar coming this way and gave a loud drink. "Oscar, don''t hurry up. Don''t you see this needs you?" Oscar was stunned at the sound, but then he looked at Ning Rongrong''s concern and suddenly woke up. He ran out directly under his feet, but then he seemed to think of something, whispered, and then appeared one by one. The seven treasures glass tower has no recovery effect. At the moment, only Oscar''s sausage can help Chenxin recover from his injury. Oscar is naturally very happy to brush his favor in front of his future father-in-law. In particular, Chen Xiaoming inexplicably fought with Ning Feng, and Oscar has automatically added the picture of their collapse in his mind. In this way, he will have another chance. When passing by Chen Xiaoming, he saw a voice containing soul power coming into his ears with only two words "come on". Oscar looked stunned and looked up in doubt. Chen Xiaoming smiled, patted Oscar on the shoulder, gave him an eye God he understood, and then turned directly and left. Ning Fengzhi motioned to each other, and Chen Xiaoming decisively ran away. It''s embarrassing not to run after loading, especially in this situation. After walking for a while, I happened to meet the master and frande. Tang San, Dai mubai and others were shocked when they looked at Chen Xiaoming. The strength of the latter refreshed their understanding of the title Douluo again. Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and others have complex expressions, shock, admiration, vision and other emotions. But one thing is that most of them are shocked. In particular, Tang San, a man of two generations, has a glimmer of longing in his heart after seeing Chen Xiaoming''s strength today. Can the soul master really reach that height? If Chen Xiaoming knew what Tang San was thinking at the moment, he would smile faintly and tell him. The soul master is impossible. You can try to hang up. He didn''t stay much, even if the master wanted to stop talking and looked at himself eagerly. But Chen Xiaoming has no intention of being a mouse or telling others his secret. In addition, after a fight with Luo Chenxin, he seems to have more understanding of the origin of blood in his mind. Now he is better. Chen Xiaoming is ready to go back and have a good understanding. With this fight, Chen Xiaoming is more and more satisfied with his blood origin. If he had not been greedy for more and could not chew, he would have understood the origin of the primary blood. Chen Xiaoming now wants to save his experience and rise to the intermediate level. "Hoo, calm down, calm down, the road should go step by step." Take a deep breath and calm down his mood. Chen Xiaoming still thinks it''s better to fully understand the origin of the primary blood and then upgrade the blood. After greeting frande and others, Chen Xiaoming got up and went to Shrek college. As soon as I returned to the college, I saw Zhao Wuji. They were waiting eagerly. They felt the terrible soul power fluctuation in the distance, but they didn''t rush over. At the moment, seeing Chen Xiaoming return, Zhao Wuji came forward and asked. Chen Xiaoming dismissed him with nothing. He stopped Shaoxin, the sugar bean soul master, and won an opportunity for Oscar. Oscar, that''s all I can do for you. He said in a secret way in his heart that Chen Xiaoming was no longer in charge. He leisurely walked to his room, sat up cross legged, closed his eyes and absorbed his previous experience. A silver halo flickered around Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming''s body loomed for a moment and fell into cultivation. At the same time, the other side The master didn''t find the answer from Chen Xiaoming, but asked jiandouluo, but jiandouluo just responded a few words, so he didn''t answer. When the master saw it, he didn''t ask much. After all, he has a blind spot for the soul power realm of the title Douluo class strong, and does not understand the existence of the limit Douluo. When jiandouluo is injured, Frank politely invites him to Shrek college to recover. With the comfort of Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi and his party come to Shrek college. ......... the second day After a night of cross legged cultivation, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes again, and a little bright silver light flashed in his eyes. The results brought to him by one night''s Kung Fu were rich. At the moment, he further understood the origin of blood that he had not understood before. I have a deeper understanding of the space Avenue with the previous war. Thinking of the feelings generated in his previous battle, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes burst out. "Sure enough, only by constantly approaching death can we understand the true meaning of death!" Chapter 44 The night is lost in time. When the first white fish belly appears in the distant sky, it means the arrival of dawn and a new beginning. In the early morning of Shrek college, the people living in Shrek college have begun to be busy, full of vitality and all things wake up. "Squeak." The door was gently pushed open, breathing the fresh air of the morning, listening to the sound of experience value growth in his ear, Chen Xiaoming stretched his waist contentedly. The college is not big. When Chen Xiaoming arrived at the college canteen, he found that two people had arrived earlier than him. When they saw Chen Xiaoming coming, they smiled. Chen Xiaoming looked awkwardly. They were Ning Fengzhi and sword duel who were beaten by themselves yesterday. As soon as he turned around, he went to one side and glanced at today''s breakfast at will. He just looked at it and Chen Xiaoming was stunned. White rice porridge and big white steamed bread are gone. Instead, it is Luzhou flavor meat porridge, with some grains and coarse grains on it. Next to the porridge, there are fruits, eggs, milk and some meat. Chen Xiaoming was stunned by the luxurious choice of breakfast. Is frande not ready to live? Or was he so generous when he was hit by himself yesterday? In Chen Xiaoming''s stupefied Kung Fu, Zhao Wuji also came in from the door, followed by Dai mubai and fat Ma Hongjun. "Good morning." "Good morning, Miss Chen." Zhao Wuji, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and others greeted Chen Xiaoming, but they didn''t get a reply. They couldn''t help wondering what to choose for breakfast, just porridge and steamed bread? Zhao Wuji walked forward in doubt. The next second, like Chen Xiaoming, he was stunned in situ. His big eyes widened and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Well, frank, has that guy changed sex?" Zhao Wuji roared and stunned Dai mubai and others behind him. Then he quickly came forward and was stunned. A wide variety of breakfast can be described as gorgeous, but everyone is familiar with Frank''s character of asking for money but not life. How could you be willing to spend money on such a rich breakfast? Zhao Wuji, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Chen Xiaoming looked at each other and saw each other''s meaning. There must be a problem. "Oh, you all came so early." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Frank came in from the door with a smile on his face. He looked very happy. He didn''t look like he was crying when the office was destroyed yesterday. His cheap smile seemed to be calculating something. Chen Xiaoming, Zhao Wuji and others are cool behind them. Frank, who is serious, is not terrible. What''s terrible is frank, who looks like a cheap smile. Not only a problem, but also a big problem. How could Frank be so happy if the office was destroyed? "Well, aren''t you satisfied with breakfast?" Frank chose the food, then looked at the unmoved people, gave a light sigh, and then took the food to Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo on the other side. "Shit, I said how the old devil is so generous." Looking at this scene, everyone also understood why there was such a luxurious breakfast. Zhao Wuji couldn''t help drinking. Then his eyes flashed and didn''t think much. If a local tyrant beat him, he was impolite. They have to open a small stove to live on porridge and steamed bread day by day. They are forced to die. Like Zhao Wuji, fat Ma Hongjun also took it and ate it directly. Chen Xiaoming and Dai mubai smiled gently, chose some breakfast, and turned away. I just don''t know how much Flander deducted from Ning Fengzhi after all. He dares to be such a local tyrant. Before long, when Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing arrived, under the sign of Zhao Wuji, fat Ma Hongjun asked Ning Rongrong tentatively. "Oh, you say that. Dad said that the breakfast in our college will be provided by our Qibao Liuli sect. After all, I am also in this college. It can be regarded as a friendly offer by my own people, so Dean Flander didn''t refuse." Ning Rongrong said softly. "And the office destroyed yesterday because of the competition, my father also promised compensation, but I don''t know the specific amount of money." When talking about duel, Ning Rongrong also looked at Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming focused on eating, so he wouldn''t think it had something to do with himself. "Hoo, I''m full. I thought I''d be hungry for a few days before I left!" After a full meal, Chen Xiaoming patted his stomach with satisfaction. Dai mubai, Zhao Wuji and others sitting next to him were stunned. "Miss Chen, are you leaving?" Dai mubai exclaimed and hurriedly looked at Chen Xiaoming. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and even frande and Ning Fengzhi on the other side looked over. "Uh huh, there''s something I want to see. This continent is vast, far broader than you know. As a soul master, only by going forward and pursuing your own path can we break through the limit of soul power level 100." Chen Xiaoming stood with countless flashing lights in his eyes. He fought with the sword. He gradually realized that he had seen these people, and it was meaningless to stay here. Coming to Shrek college to meet Shrek''s seven monsters is just a little expectation in previous lives. Now I''ve seen it, so I don''t need to stay. He Chen Xiaoming''s road has never been here, but the sea of stars. "Miss Chen, will you come back after you leave this time?" Fat Ma Hongjun asked. He remembered that Chen Xiaoming had promised them to wait for their soul emperor to take them to a place. If the other party never came back, where would he find the 100000 year soul ring when he was the soul emperor. Chen Xiaoming only looked at the fat man''s mind and understood it. However, at the thought that it would take them at least six years to reach the strength of the soul emperor, Chen Xiaoming hesitated and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back when I go to those places. Don''t worry about your soul ring." Fat Ma Hongjun''s mind was seen through and was a little embarrassed, but he had a thick skin and smiled, but he stopped talking. His eyes swept from the field, but when he saw the little dance, Chen Xiaoming gave a slight meal, then smiled gently and forgot to solve the last thing here. "Miss Chen, when are you going to start?" Tang San thought that he still had many questions to ask, and the little dance on one side was reluctant to give up as a fellow. Xiaowu still doesn''t want Chen Xiaoming to leave, but she won''t stop Chen Xiaoming. After all, the latter has no obligation to stay and protect her. "Three days later, Xiaowu''s soul power has broken through. I''ll take her to the star forest and leave." Looking at the people who are quite reluctant to give up, Chen Xiaoming is still warm in his heart. He hasn''t been together for a long time, but Shrek has a sincerity that doesn''t exist elsewhere. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming had decided, they didn''t say much. After breakfast, Chen Xiaoming set out with Xiaowu and went to the star forest. That''s what he said. In fact, he just found a place to condense the soul ring for Xiaowu, then turned around and came back. On the night before leaving, Shrek seven monsters, Zhao Wuji, frande and others held a farewell ceremony for Chen Xiaoming. Everyone was drinking and preparing. Tang San, Dai mubai and others were finally put to the ground by Ning Rongrong, and they were ashamed to be home. Thanks to Chen Xiaoming''s wit, Xin ran away in advance, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to leave the next day. The next morning, looking at Tang San and others who were still sleeping behind him, Chen Xiaoming walked alone to the door of Shrek college. Finally, looking at the Shrek icon outside the college, Chen Xiaoming smiled gently. "Come on, Shreks, when I get back." Chapter 45 Shrek college entrance No one woke up when Chen Xiaoming left, so he left silently. The drunken Tang San and Dai mubai didn''t know. When Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared in the distance, several figures came out from one side, Frande, Zhao Wuji, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo. Wine can intoxicate Tang San''s soul worshippers, but not their soul saints and titles. Frank and Zhao Wuji have known Chen Xiaoming for a long time in Shrek college. In addition to their experience of being beaten, they usually communicate with Chen Xiaoming. Zhao Wuji also asked Chen Xiaoming many questions. Ning Fengzhi and Luo Chenxin feel that Chen Xiaoming is surrounded by fog and can''t really see it. Looking at the direction of Chen Xiaoming''s departure, Ning Fengzhi always felt that the other party seemed to do something, and he couldn''t help muttering. "I hope I can see you again." ........... A month later, the northern tip of Tiandou Empire, the far north This is the northernmost tip of Tiandou empire. The temperature is extremely low all year round and people are rarely seen. However, there is a gathering place of soul animals such as frozen forest. Many soul masters with cold attributes rely on the forest to survive on this ice field. On the ice and snow, a figure came slowly, covered with heavy snow felt, long hair scattered behind him, calm and indifferent on his beautiful face, and a strange breath fluctuated around him. "Hoo, after walking for so long, it''s almost here at last." Chen Xiaoming, who left Shrek college, finally came to the far north, one of the destinations. The far north is one of the places where the three spirits of the whole continent gather. There are three extremely powerful kings. The three heavenly kings of the far north are more and more terrible. Among the ten spirits of the whole Douluo plane, the three heavenly kings of the far north occupy three. Coupled with the soul animals that can survive in such a harsh environment, who dares to say that they are weak. Looking at the forest in front of him, it is naturally different from the star forest. The forest here is crystal clear, covered with snow, and hung with ice crystals, just like ice carvings. This is another gathering place of spirits and beasts in the far north - frozen forest. "The detour is too troublesome. Cross it." The real extreme north still has a day''s journey from Chen Xiaoming. Of course, if he crosses the frozen forest, he will get a lot faster. Chen Xiaoming directly chose to cross without too much hesitation. How can a small gathering place of ghosts and beasts stop him if there are no ghosts and beasts in it for 100000 years. If you dare to really stop "Hum." with a soft drink, a chill flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. One step out, Chen Xiaoming slowly went to the frozen forest. The ice crystal ancient trees along the way had a different flavor. The faint soul power fluctuated and dispersed those weak souls. He is also a soul beast. If it is not necessary in this life, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to kill the soul beast. Most of the soul beasts in the frozen forest are not strong. In the periphery, there are mostly some weak ten-year and hundred year soul beasts. After feeling the fluctuation of Chen Xiaoming''s soul power, they are scared to escape from afar. Along the way, Chen Xiaoming saw all kinds of strange ghosts and beasts. There is an ice crystal cat with whole body, eyes like gemstones, and whole body glittering. The whole body is snow-white and dotted with snowflakes. The shape is thin like a human shape, as if snow princess, a soul animal in a snow suit. Another example is a snowball, with short limbs and rolling snow. The more you see, the more Chen Xiaoming laments the magic of the world. "Roar." While Chen Xiaoming was enjoying it, a roar came from the depths of the forest. A roar containing soul power made Chen Xiaoming frown. It turned out that he had unknowingly gone deep into the inner circle of the forest. The footsteps stopped. The roar was not far from his position. Chen Xiaoming could feel the light fluctuation in front of him, and there was a group of people coming towards him. "Whew, whew, whew..." The five figures rushed out from the front. The leader was a woman. Her long snow-white hair was dancing. Her beautiful face was a bit noble. She was wearing a dress dotted with snowflakes. She was snow-white and flawless. There are six soul rings flashing at his feet, showing his soul emperor''s accomplishments. Chen Xiaoming is stunned. The other party looks only in his twenties, but actually has the soul emperor''s accomplishments? Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black. Two yellow, two purple, two black, the best Soul Ring ratio. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, three women were the same as the three women and one man, but they were rare triplets. At the moment, the spirit of the three soldiers was released. White, yellow, purple, purple, black. A total of fifteen as like as two peas of spirit floating at the foot of three people, the three were not only warrior souls, but even soul power classes. Chen Xiaoming saw as like as two peas, and did not know whether the three were all alike. The last person is a man. The man''s martial spirit is an ice skate. There are six soul rings flashing at his feet, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, two yellow, three purple, one black. The fifth soul ring does not reach the ten thousand year level, which is much worse than the previous women. The leading soul emperor woman was stunned when she saw Chen Xiaoming, and her eyes flashed hesitation, but then she stopped and was ready to go to one side. There are soul beasts chasing after them. Looking at the fluctuation of soul power emitted by Chen Xiaoming at the moment, the cultivation is around the soul king. There is no need to involve the innocent. "What are you doing? You''re crazy." Just after taking action, the woman was held by the man behind her, and then the man rushed towards Chen Xiaoming. "He is the soul king. He can help us resist for a moment, so we have a better chance of escape." The man whispered, looking at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes more heated and cut. They were chased and killed in the frozen forest, and there were terrible soul beasts chasing after them. He thought that one or two people were going to die here, but he unexpectedly met a soul king. God is helping him. A soul king can''t stop the soul beast behind him, but it can be done by delaying. The soul emperor woman and the three soul kings behind her couldn''t bear to rush over, didn''t they involve each other? The soul emperor woman struggled in her hand, but she was caught by the man. "Don''t forget the three of them. If he doesn''t die, the three of them will die." The man''s last words made the soul emperor woman''s body stiff. Then she was stunned and gave up the struggle. "Go." Seeing that the woman gave up the struggle, the man smiled, drank softly, and took the soul emperor woman directly to Chen Xiaoming. The distance between them was not far. After a short time, a group of people came to Chen Xiaoming. The soul emperor man slowed down slightly and let the triplet soul King pass first, while he fell behind. While the triplet soul king and the soul emperor woman bowed their heads in shame, the man was cruel in his eyes, waved his ice skate to Chen Xiaoming''s calf, and a knife light flew out. The soul emperor man doesn''t care about this knife. The purpose of his knife is to drag Chen Xiaoming so that he can''t escape, so as to fight hard steel with the soul beast and help him buy time. The light of the knife flew out, and Chen Xiaoming stood calmly, without any action, but there was a chill in the depths of his eyes. "It''s been too long for anyone to attack me. You''re the second." Chapter 46 "It''s been too long for anyone to attack me. You''re the second." When the sword light hit, Chen Xiaoming didn''t pay attention to it, but praised the other party''s courage. The last one who dared to attack himself was when he was a century old green tree. At that time, he was besieged by a team of soul masters, and one of them attacked him from the rear. Tut tut Tut, at that time, Chen Xiaoming was still very kind, so he directly gave him a plane ticket to go down, so that he left peacefully without any pain. After nine years, Chen Xiaoming thought no one dared to do so again. Unexpectedly, there were such brave people in the far north. "Roar." As the roar approached, Chen Xiaoming looked unhappily at the direction in front of him. There, a polar ice and Snow Bear King about seven meters high rushed out. He was full of snow-white hair and brown eyes. He was angry. He just looked at Chen Xiaoming and his body ran out quickly. The heavy bear''s paw suddenly raised and slapped Chen Xiaoming. "This place in the far north is really fierce. The soul master is like this, even the soul beast is like this." Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming said faintly. Then a magnificent soul force came out of his body. The snow surface accumulated by the snow moved slightly. Then the tree roots and branches rushed out and went straight to the king of ice and Snow Bear and the light of the knife. However, the soul emperor''s subsequent knife, a branch gently waved, broke it, and the remaining branches wound around the polar ice and Snow Bear King. The blood lines on the green branches appear. The king of ice and snow bear is fearless. With his more than 70000 years of cultivation, no one can threaten his existence in the frozen forest. In addition to the title duel, even if it is a soul duel, he will not be counselled. "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." Each branch is as fast as lightning, which directly binds the king of ice and snow bear in place and can''t move. "Roar..." With a roar, the ice and Snow Bear King''s body was cold, and his body was raised again under the cold. His strong and strong body was struggling, but it was more and more tight. However, after a few times, he was tied by branches and couldn''t move. With eyes wide open, the ferocious king of ice and snow bear was suddenly depressed and knew he was going to plant. The person in front of us is definitely a powerful Title Douluo. Xiong Sheng was suspicious, so he went out to chase a few people. How could he meet a title Douluo with such bad luck. "Solve the other one first, and then deal with you." The king of ice and snow bear was under control. Chen Xiaoming was a little under his feet, but his figure chased the people who had escaped before. Originally, if these people passed by, he wouldn''t care, but the man''s last knife had a sinister intention, but Chen Xiaoming had to report it. Another place on the other side "You let go, how can you do this." At the moment, the soul emperor woman who had been held by him shook her hand, directly broke free and shouted at the soul emperor man. She saw the last man''s knife. She was very sorry for the man when she led the polar ice and Snow Bear King. She finally gave him a knife and cut off his last life. It was too much. The man''s eyes flashed with anxiety. The extremely ice and Snow Bear King of more than 70000 years could not be stopped by their cultivation in this frozen forest. If the soul king doesn''t get hurt, he will run away when he sees the ice and Snow Bear King. At that time, his goal is too small, and they are still the main goal. He won''t gamble, so between them and a wounded soul king, he believes that the polar ice bear king will make the right choice. The soul master is outside. He has no mercy. Some just live. "Well, don''t make any more noise. It''s estimated that the man can''t stop for long. We have to leave quickly." His eyes kept scanning behind him, and there was a sense of urging in his words. The soul emperor woman in front of him has been pursuing for several years, but he has not promised him. This time, he came to this frozen forest to obtain the soul ring for one of the triplets behind him. Originally, with their cultivation, it would not be too dangerous in the frozen forest. After all, there are not many high-level soul beasts in the whole frozen forest. But they were unlucky. After going deep, they actually met a very ice and Snow Bear King with more than 70000 years of cultivation. This is an existence they can''t resist and can only escape all the way. "No, I can''t put others in danger and leave with peace of mind." The soul emperor woman hesitated and struggled for a long time on her face. Finally, she gritted her teeth and made up her mind. "You''re crazy. If you go back now, you''ll die." The soul emperor man''s face is very ugly. At first, he thought that this woman was simple and had no intention of other old soul masters. Now it seems that she is too simple and stupid. "And you?" After several years together, he understood the character of the soul emperor woman. The man didn''t ask again, but looked at the triplet sister. Several people looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to the soul emperor woman. "Good, good, good, good luck." Seeing a group of idiots going to die, he won''t follow up foolishly. He''s only in his thirties and already has level 63 soul power. He won''t be so stupid to throw his life here in vain if he has the opportunity to impact the soul duel in his life. "Step." One step out, the man was preparing to continue to escape. He saw a figure in white emerge in front and come slowly. He looked at each other. The man''s expression changed greatly. "Squeak, squeak..." Stepping on the heavy snow, he made a slight sound and left rows of footprints. Chen Xiaoming walked towards the man like an ordinary man. However, an invisible momentum shrouded around him. For a time, the man was like being cursed. He couldn''t move at all. He could only look at himself step by step in the opposite direction in horror. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s face in his twenties, the man was shocked. He knew that he had met an old monster. The kind of soul master who is at least soul Douluo level is more likely to be a title Douluo level existence. The temperature around was very low, but there were beads of sweat on the man''s forehead, his body trembled slightly, his mind was short circuited and fell into a blank. The soul emperor woman and the triplets behind the man looked at Chen Xiaoming who suddenly appeared in front of them. They were all shocked. The soul emperor woman''s body took a slight wrong step and stood in front of the triplets. What men can think of, women also think of. At the thought of what they and others have done before, the woman can''t help feeling desperate. "Elder, please listen to me. I..." The man shouted anxiously. At the moment, he could only try to explain, otherwise he would have no choice but to die. But before he finished, Chen Xiaoming came to him and put up a finger in front of his mouth. "Shh!" "Don''t say, see for yourself." It''s a pity to look at each other. Then his fingers pointed down slightly. The man looked down in amazement and saw a red branch. He didn''t know when it had penetrated his chest, and a little breath of life passed in his eyes. The man never dreamed that he would die here before his soul duel dream came true. The branches penetrating the man''s body grew slowly, and grew to about three meters in a moment. They opened branches and leaves, blossomed and fruited, but withered again in an instant, and the remaining dead branches were wrapped with layers of silver frost in the snow. When the soul emperor woman and the triplets were stunned, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared, leaving only an ice sculpture in front of him and his faint words. "It''s too cold here. It''s better to have another ice sculpture." Chapter 47 Frozen forest A dead tree about three meters high is covered with layers of frost, and the glittering ice crystals hang on the branches, which has a unique flavor. Just below the trunk, there is a figure half kneeling in front of the tree. There is a thin branch on the chest of the figure, and above the branch is a frozen ice flower, showing a strange blood red, charming and deadly. The soul emperor woman looked at the scene in front of her, and her heart shock could not be expressed in words. Then she looked around with lingering fear. She didn''t stay too much and left directly with the triplets. "Hoo..." The cold wind roared past, leaving only this unique ice sculpture here for a time, which is integrated with the frozen forest. .......... Half a day later A tall figure moves slowly in the wind and snow. The figure is about seven meters high and has thick and snow-white hair. It is a polar ice and Snow Bear King with a height of more than 70000 years, but there is a human figure on the back of the polar ice and Snow Bear King at the moment. The figure rests on the back of the polar ice and Snow Bear King, enjoying the softness, leisure and warmth of his hair. I don''t know how long it took, the polar bear stopped and stood on a plain. "Step." The figure jumped down from the polar ice and Snow Bear King and looked at the vast snow field in front of him, but his eyes lit up. "Finally to the ice and snow plain in the far north." It was Chen Xiaoming who, with the help of his feet, soon crossed the forest and came to the core of the far north after beating the king of the polar ice and snow bear in the frozen forest. The vast snow plain is filled with wind and snow, and the feet are covered with thick snow. The cold wind is howling. Even breathing can feel a stabbing cold. "Roar, roar." Behind him came the roar of the king of ice and snow bear. Chen Xiaoming looked back, smiled, and then stretched out his hand to pat him. "You''re lucky to meet me. Let''s go." Chen Xiaoming is not interested in this soul beast for more than 70000 years. His goal is in this huge ice plain. Without much thought, wrapped in the felt, Chen Xiaoming walked into the ice and snow plain against the wind and snow. The wind and snow filled the air. Within a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared. In the wind and snow, Chen Xiaoming is moving forward slowly. The ice and snow plain in the far north is different from the star forest. There is a distinction between the inner ring and the outer ring. Here, powerful soul beasts roam the whole far north ice sheet. No one can confirm what kind of soul beasts they will encounter in the next second. Coupled with the extremely cold and bad weather, not many soul masters are willing to hunt here. The most terrible thing is that there are three terrible soul animal kings in the far north, the three heavenly kings of the far north. Snow emperor, ice emperor, and Titan Snow Demon. Snow emperor and ice emperor are among the top ten fierce beasts, and each cultivation has exceeded the level of 200000 years. The strength is far above the Titan giant ape. After all, the Titan giant ape in the star forest has only ten thousand years of cultivation. This time, Chen Xiaoming came here to experience the style of a generation of female emperors who threatened the entire Arctic ice sheet. Snow emperor, who has been cultivating for 700000 years, doesn''t know whether he can show half his strength. At the thought of the latter''s strength, the latter''s unique temperament and the pure and moving face, bah, no, it''s pure extreme ice, Chen Xiaoming feels a trace of heat in his heart. Chen Xiaoming went toward the center of the ice sheet with his eyes shining. Although there was no inner ring and outer ring, it must be no problem to go to the center. Otherwise, the ice sheet was so big that he went nowhere to find it. As for why he didn''t show his accomplishments directly, Chen Xiaoming said that he hasn''t lived, or his experience value is still not enough to upgrade. Otherwise, he must pretend to be forced. Don''t doubt him. He is a man of integrity and Bang Dang! Eh, it seems that something fell down. Chen Xiaoming glanced at it. Whose integrity is this! .......... The Arctic ice sheet is very large, much larger than Chen Xiaoming expected. After walking in the ice sheet for three days, I can be regarded as preliminarily reaching the central edge of the ice sheet. Along the way, Chen Xiaoming also met many souls, but he was sent away. His goal is the snow emperor, not those weak souls. The wind and snow in the central area are a little bigger, and the temperature is also a few degrees lower. Chen Xiaoming looks in front of him and falls into painstaking thinking. How to find this vast area? Do you really want to take a chance? Just when Chen Xiaoming was worried about this, an extremely huge figure came slowly from the wind and snow in the distance. Under the shelter of the wind and snow, it could be vaguely seen that it was nearly 100 meters tall and its huge body was like a towering mountain. Each foot is like an Optimus pillar, supporting a huge mountain. Before the figure approached, there was a huge pressure coming towards Chen Xiaoming, which was mixed with spiritual fluctuations. Chen Xiaoming looked at the latter''s huge body and smiled. I was so sleepy. I just couldn''t find a soul beast to ask for directions. So I sent one, the Titan Snow Demon, who is also one of the three kings of the far north. It is said that it is the offspring of the ancient ice God who was lucky to be left by the Titan. The height of the adult Titan snow devil will exceed 50 meters. As the existence of the three heavenly kings of the extreme north, its height is close to 100 meters, which can be comparable to the existence of marine soul animals in body shape. "It seems that this guy has liked snow emperor. He should know the trace of snow emperor." Chen Xiaoming didn''t make up for this little knowledge of soul and beast gossip. Unexpectedly, he came in handy at the moment. Eh, when it comes to liking the snow emperor, Chen Xiaoming can''t help thinking of the ice emperor. It seems that the ice emperor also... Cough, this is not the time to think about this. What''s the lily Dharma? He doesn''t understand it! meanwhile The huge Titan Snow Demon King wanders on the polar ice plain every day. He is one of the three kings of polar ice. Although his name sounds good, he ranks at the bottom. His accomplishments are only at the level of barely 200000 years. When his cultivation reaches this level, he will suffer a disaster every 100000 years. Before the next disaster, if he can''t improve his strength or blood, he has no confidence to go through it. Therefore, he wandered on the ice field, sometimes just to find some natural materials and earth treasures. He has a long life. Naturally, he doesn''t worry. He wanders and looks for it day by day. Gao Da''s body, terrible cultivation, is filled with a threatening momentum. As long as the other two don''t go out on this ice field, no one is his opponent. He is the brightest boy in the ice field! While wandering leisurely, a human figure like a mole ant appeared in his spiritual exploration. The human figure was not afraid at all. Instead, it came slowly towards itself and stood in front of him. "Big guy, tell me where the snow emperor is. How about I let you live." Chapter 48 "Big guy, tell me where the snow emperor is. How about I let you live." The sound containing soul power was introduced into the ears of the Titan snow devil through the wind and snow. He didn''t take the figure under his feet seriously, but he was angry at this moment. A human mole ant dared to spy on the existence of snow emperor. court death! With a roar, the Titan snow devil stepped down on Chen Xiaoming. He wanted the mole ants to know what happened to the snow emperor. With a length of five meters and a width of more than two meters, the big foot raised and stepped on Chen Xiaoming''s head, and the terrible wind pressure squeezed away the wind and snow around. "Bang." With a loud noise, the figure was stepped into the snow. The Titan Snow Demon lifted his feet. The mole ant is a mole ant after all, and even his foot can''t resist it. He raised his legs and was ready to leave, but the raised legs suddenly tightened, and then his huge body shook slightly. The Titan Snow Demon looked down in doubt. On his left leg, strong branches flew out of the snow and wound them up. The blue branches, with a trace of red light, spread towards the upper body along the left leg, but in the blink of an eye, they had reached the joints of the left leg. In the middle of the snow I stepped on before, the figure stood slowly. There were nine bloody soul rings flashing around me, and the terrible soul power came out of him. The figure smiled at himself, and then a green wood appeared at his feet. The figure kept rising, bit by bit, but in the blink of an eye, it reached a height of nearly 100 meters, equal to the Titan Snow Demon King. Chen Xiaoming looked at the big fool in front of him, with a faint sense of killing in his eyes. Just because he doesn''t want to kill a soul beast doesn''t mean he won''t kill it. "Have you figured out how you''re going to die?" The indifferent words seemed to state a simple fact. The Titan Snow Demon King, who had spoken for more than 100000 years in the Arctic ice, felt cold for a moment, and even felt a trace of cold in his heart. "Roar." The angry roar is unforgivable. Even if the other party is a title duel, the Titan snow devil will only die if he offends him. The extremely cold air around gathered together in an instant, forming a very cold vortex in the mouth. The vortex condensed the cold air and twinkled with terrible cold light. The air around seemed to be condensed and frozen, and tiny ice crystals appeared in the air. "Up." Seeing the Titan snow devil start, Chen Xiaoming is naturally not polite. Unlike the star forest, there is thick snow under the ground, and his green tree martial spirit is limited here. Below the ground, the branches swarmed up, flew out with the third Soul Ring flashing by Chen Xiaoming, soared directly, and tightly wound the 100 meter tall Titan snow devil. The red 100000 year soul ring was integrated into the branches, and a thin red light flashed from the branches. Then, on the cyan branches, the red lines appeared, and the strength of the branches suddenly increased. "Boom." At the moment, regardless of the Titan snow devil, the cold in his mouth has condensed to the extreme and directly ejected. The cold balloon with a radius of only about one meter expands rapidly. The wind and snow around it are turbulent. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a big snowball with a radius of more than five meters. When the snowball hit, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were very indifferent. The light of the sixth soul skill flashed at his feet. The tree trunk platform Chen Xiaoming was standing on spread around in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, it expanded to a radius of ten meters, and then the thick branches rose one by one in front of Chen Xiaoming. "The sixth soul skill, green wood defense!" The green tree trunk that soared to about five meters protected Chen Xiaoming. The red sixth ring of 100000 years flew out of Chen Xiaoming, then suddenly became larger and fell into the green tree defense. The red awn flashed, and the red lines on the green wood defense appeared. The original solid defense is now cast like steel. "Bang!" The snowball hit the green wood defense, and the terrible cold broke out in an instant. A white fog shrouded the whole platform almost instantly. The white fog was formed by the extremely cold air in the Titan snow devil''s body and absorbed the cold air in the far north for more than 100000 years. It was so terrible. "Click, click, click..." On the green wood trunk, there were pieces of ice crystals. The extremely cold gas penetrated into the green wood defense along the ice crystals. In a moment, the whole green wood trunk was frozen. From the outside, it was like an ice house. The Titan snow devil looked at the human beings in front of him, but he didn''t dodge and took his move. He couldn''t help smiling. Even if it was a title fight, he didn''t dare to resist. He was really looking for death. Let me give you a ride. He waved his fist, which was about the size of a hill. As soon as he waved it, the strong wind roared and brought up the fierce fist wind. The air around him shook slightly, and the terrible power erupted from the Titan Snow Demon King. "Ding." Just when the fist was about to hit the green wood defense, a light sound sounded from the defense. The frozen green wood instantly lit up red. In the blink of an eye, the green wood that had been frozen into an icicle was like being burned red. The ice crystals melted and a large amount of white steam rose, enveloping the green wood platform. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." Red fragments flew out of the smoke. The Titan Snow Demon who had waved his fist was stunned. Isn''t this human strong man a turtle in his urn? How can you fight back? The Titan snow devil was stunned, but the attack had already hit. The red tree fragments were like pieces of red soldering iron, but they hit the Titan snow devil''s body in the blink of an eye. One punch smashed countless, but the huge body was like a target at the moment. It was hit by countless fragments, and the body was forced back a few steps. "Hoo......" The wind and snow dispersed, and the white smoke turned into ice crystals again in the extremely cold climate. The previous green wood defense had disappeared, while Chen Xiaoming stood quietly on the platform, didn''t move a step, and just smiled and looked at the Titan Snow Demon King. "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi..." The Titan snow devil was now full of soul power. There were wounds everywhere on his huge body. Pieces of tree fragments half submerged into his body. The terrible cold spread out, frozen the fragments, and then slowly recovered from the injury. At the moment, the Titan snow devil has no previous arrogance in his eyes. The people in front of him can force himself back with one move. Even in the title fight, he is also a strong man at the top. In the face of such a strong man, if the Titan snow devil was as arrogant as before, he would have lived 200000 years in vain. "Human, you are very strong, but you are not welcome here, and there is no snow emperor!" With his huge body, the Titan snow devil spoke for the first time. The huge voice spread everywhere, recovering his injury and condensing his momentum. Listening to the voice in his ear, Chen Xiaoming smiled coldly and was obsessed. Did he really think he could not kill a soul beast for 100000 years? "I''m not welcome here. I don''t need you to tell me." "Because the dead soul beast of 100000 years is not qualified!" Chapter 49 "Human, you want to die!" The roar of rage resounded through the Arctic plain. The Titan Snow Demon King up to 100 meters was completely angered at the moment. A human Title Douluo actually wanted to kill him. Is it true that he was pinched by mud? "Click, click, click..." The terrible extremely cold gas erupted from the Titan snow devil''s body, and a unique breath spread, enveloping Chen Xiaoming in an instant. "Hmm? Field?" Chen Xiaoming frowned, but he didn''t expect that the Titan snow devil had his own field. However, after thinking about it, even the Titan ape had a field. How could the Titan snow devil not exist like this. At least it is an excellent hybrid between gods and animals. The temperature around suddenly dropped, and a layer of ice crystals was formed on the original green wood platform. Chen Xiaoming only felt a special breath pressing on him, and his spirit and thinking were a little slow. "Interestingly, this field actually contains spiritual power." I have seen the gravity control field of Titan ape and the seven kill field of sword Douluo. The field of Titan Snow Demon is quite special. In the slow effect, there is a trace of spiritual fluctuation to suppress the spiritual energy of others. "Boom." Just as Chen Xiaoming was thinking, the attack of the Titan snow devil had come, and the ice crystals on his fists condensed like two icebergs. The Titan snow devil inherited the blood of the ancient ice God and the Titan snow devil. The perfect combination of the two gave him his own field - the frozen slow field. He has a huge body and strength. If he slows down the movement of others, he will have no way to escape. Relying on this, when he was young, he once pursued snow emperor. Although he was beaten half to death, he also survived. There are not many strong people who died under his wave. Chen Xiaoming is the first strong person with the highest title. It looked like a winning ticket, but the next second, looking at Chen Xiaoming''s slowly raised right hand, the Titan Snow Demon was stunned. "The eighth soul skill, green wood to the sky." The faint words echoed. On Chen Xiaoming''s right hand, the Wuhun Qingmu tree shone brightly. Then the eighth Soul Ring flew out and integrated into the Qingmu tree. A huge virtual shadow of the Qingmu tree appeared, and a red wooden stick extended out and was gently held in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. "Change." Mahogany was in hand, and the soul force poured into it like a tide. The front section of the stick changed slowly. In the blink of an eye, a spiral gun head appeared. Since the battle, Chen Xiaoming''s control over his own martial soul has become more and more convenient. From the initial battle with soul skills, he has now integrated soul skills into himself to fight. The strength is not improved at all. "Whether I want to die or not, you''ll know in a minute." With a heavy step, a total of nine hundred thousand year soul rings flickered, and the magnificent soul force broke out. The third Soul Ring flew out and integrated into the green wood gun in his hand. Branches spread out from the green wood gun like small wooden dragons. The branches were shocked and integrated into the green wood gun. "Whew." The figure jumped, and Chen Xiaoming''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. A 200000 year old soul beast dared to kill him, so don''t blame his men for being merciless. Holding a green wood dragon gun, Chen Xiaoming directly went to the right fist of the Titan Snow Demon King, and his right fist was like an iceberg. Before it was near, the terrible ice crystals erupted directly, and countless small ice crystals flew down in an instant, which is similar to the previous tree trunk fragments of Chen Xiaoming. The color of complacency flashed in the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon King. It''s really stupid human. Let you taste the taste of self eating evil fruit. "Hum." Take a cold drink and deal with him with his moves and ideas? Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t know whether the Titan Snow Demon is smart or stupid. The third soul skill appeared on the green wood dragon spear. The light was shining. Countless branches swarmed out of the Dragon spear. However, in the blink of an eye, a layer of branch protection was formed in front of Chen Xiaoming. Ice crystal fragments fell and were blocked by branches. They couldn''t penetrate at all. This scene stunned the Titan Snow Demon King, but then it was a joy. Chen Xiaoming, who blocked him in this way, was a living target in the air and could not escape his fist again. "Roar." With a burst of rage, the Titan snow devil''s eyes instantly turned red. His body, which was already up to 100 meters, was pulled up 30 meters again, reaching a terrible 130 meters. The Titan snow devil''s blood hidden in his body was stimulated, and his body expanded instantly. The power of terror made the surrounding air vibrate slightly. At this moment, the right fist that had been smashed was almost twice as big. In addition to the extremely cold air, it also had a dark light. Dare to provoke him, Titan Snow Demon, he will let this human strong man know the end of conceit. The sudden outbreak of the Titan snow devil made Chen Xiaoming look at it more. His brain is very good. He can hide his strength. Now it erupts. Unfortunately, the only thing is that the eyes are not very good and choose the wrong opponent. Chen Xiaoming won''t keep his hand when he has made up his mind to kill. "Kill." The green wood dragon gun in the hand points out, and a silver light appears on the gun tip. The whole body''s blood light almost covers it, which is difficult to see. "Poof." Like the fist of a mountain, Chen Xiaoming''s figure can''t even compare with one of the other''s fingers, but at the moment of collision, the silver light flashed, and then Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed past, directly penetrating the fist of the Titan Snow Demon King. The blood was spilled, but it was frozen before it landed. Chen Xiaoming jumped and stepped on the shoulder of the Titan snow devil. As soon as his body turned, he directly caught up with another punch again, pierced the hole equally quickly, and then stood on his head under the shocking eyes of the Titan snow devil. The green wood dragon gun in his hand slowly butted against his huge head and stood calmly. The cold wind roared, and the Titan snow devil was a little stunned. The wounds on his fists kept blood. A punch with blood force broke out and was pierced directly by the other party, which was almost unimaginable for the Titan snow devil. However, the fact is that Chen Xiaoming has stood above his head. The most terrible thing is that the Titan Snow Demon feels fear from Chen Xiaoming''s green wood dragon gun, which is only about three meters. There is a voice in my heart telling myself that once the other party stabs it, I will die. It was almost his instinct that made him dare not act rashly. Chen Xiaoming casually pointed the tip of the gun on the head of the Titan snow devil, but his eyes looked at a place where the wind and snow filled the air and could not see it clearly, but Chen Xiaoming smiled slightly. "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up!" Chapter 50 After thinking about it, I''d better write a speech on the shelf. First of all, thank you for your book friends who like this book and your support all the way. Thank you for all the votes, all the rewards, and all the book friends who left valuable opinions for this book. It''s your piece, bah, it''s your driving, bah, it''s your suggestion to let the author go all the way to the present, and go more and more crooked, and let the author go forever on this road. Secondly, I would like to thank PI Da, the editor of this book, for giving me a lot of opinions. Finally, on the shelves, you have been short and weak, and naturally it is necessary to explode a wave. It does not prove that it does not matter to me. I love short and concentrate is the essence. In addition, those who like this book can hold a personal field, those who have tickets can hold a ticket field, and those who have money can hold a money field. The author also knows everyone''s situation, so, cough, just do what you can, and you know the rest. If the author updates, there must be some daily third shift. Whether it will be added to the daily fourth shift or fifth shift depends on the results. After all, the author will be tired. In addition, if there is an alliance leader (Narrator: Dream), ten chapters will be added. 300 monthly tickets will add a chapter. (this is mainly because the author is lazy.) Finally, thank you for your support. The author will continue to work hard. Chapter 51 "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up!" The faint words echoed. The Titan Snow Demon Under Chen Xiaoming was stunned, but then the spiritual force dispersed, and he felt happy along the direction Chen Xiaoming looked at. He felt the familiar breath coming slowly from the wind and snow. The wind and snow filled the air, and the cold wind roared. The air around seemed colder. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care and looked excitedly at the wind and snow not far away. Through the wind and snow, you can vaguely see a vague figure coming slowly. "Man, you shouldn''t have come here." The cold words didn''t have a trace of vitality. The figure didn''t come any closer, but stopped. The wind and snow around was a little bigger for a while. "Let him go and leave at once." The Titan snow devil at the foot of Chen Xiaoming showed an excited look. He didn''t know whether he was happy to escape or happy to see the figure to save himself. "Hahaha, those who want to kill me have always had only one way, dead end!" Stunned for a moment, Chen Xiaoming didn''t expect that the latter would let him release the Titan Snow Demon, but then he laughed. "Not even you!" When the words fell, Chen Xiaoming''s soul power broke out. The silver light of the green wood dragon gun in his hand directly penetrated the skull of the Titan snow devil. The soul power broke out wantonly. The most terrible thing was the silver light, which directly cut a space wall in the head of the Titan snow devil. "Roar..." Just in time to make his last cry, in disbelief, the breath of life in the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon slowly dissipated and disappeared. The Titan snow devil, one of the three heavenly kings of the far north, fell! "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." The wind and snow broke out in an instant, and the overwhelming snowflakes fell around Chen Xiaoming. An extremely terrible threat spread from a distance. Almost immediately, Chen Xiaoming felt a cold in his body, and his body was like frozen. Not far away, the figure that came before came slowly. Chen Xiaoming turned his soul and looked at it. This time, he finally saw its true face. The figure turned out to be human, just like a girl of 17 or 8 years old. Her long white hair hung from the back of her head to her feet. Her slender body was flawless. Although she wore a long ice and snow skirt without half decoration, it made her look so noble and beautiful, just like wax snow and plum, proud of snow and bullying frost. Sky blue eyes are ethereal and transparent, as if they can see through everything in the world. Even if there is a trace of warm anger at the moment, it is just like a fairy without human immortality. Snow emperor, the third of the top ten fierce beasts, is the ruler of the far north! "Tut tut." Looking at the snow emperor like a girl, Chen Xiaoming smacks his tongue. Although he knows that the snow emperor is one of the few human soul beasts, his appearance is really a bit criminal. That is, when he met Chen Xiaoming and others, he would have been in the brain for a long time. "I don''t know if such a beautiful girl will hurt if she goes down with a shot!" Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up and his mouth murmured in a low voice. "Shameless." With a clear cry of anger, the snow emperor has lived for 700000 years and has seen far more things than humans. The so-called gun in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth directly made her angry. With one palm of the slender jade hand, the majestic soul force gushed out like a wave. The most terrible thing was that the wind and snow around were driven by it and condensed in front of him in an instant. The frozen ice condensed under the majestic soul force. For a time, the wind and snow around unexpectedly stopped strangely. Chen Xiaoming reaches out his hand and points on a snowflake in front of him. The snowflake melts into snow water. Just above Chen Xiaoming''s dark sigh, the snowflake hovering between heaven and earth instantly goes towards the snow emperor. "Emperor''s palm ¡¤ great cold and no snow." The world changed color with one palm, and the extreme cold current rushed directly to Chen Xiaoming. For a time, Chen Xiaoming only felt the extreme cold rising. Different from the previous field chill of the Titan snow devil, the field of the Titan snow devil makes him slow, while the chill of the snow emperor is the extreme cold, as if to freeze Chen Xiaoming. Before the hand came, the power was more powerful than that of the previous Titan Snow Demon King, and Chen Xiaoming tightened his gun slightly. Although I don''t know where snow emperor wants to go, it doesn''t matter now. The 700000 year old snow emperor made every effort to fight. Where should Chen Xiaoming find such an opponent. The snow emperor''s right hand is as bright as jade and as white as snow, as if it was carved from a piece of lanolin white jade. When the cold surged, the world recovered again, the wind and snow emerged, and the figure of the snow emperor had disappeared. A faint wave came through the wind and snow. Chen Xiaoming looked frozen. The silver light of the green wood dragon gun that had not moved in his hand flashed and lit it. "Hum..." With a slight sound, an extreme chill surged towards Chen Xiaoming along the green wood dragon gun. The figure of the snow emperor flashed gently, retreated and fell 30 meters away. "Click, click, click..." The ice crystal began to spread from the tip of the gun, and Chen Xiaoming''s soul force poured into it, but it could not be dispersed, and could only slightly block the speed of freezing. The light of the eighth Soul Ring flickered, and the red light instantly shrouded the whole green wood dragon gun, but surprisingly, even if there were 100000 years of Soul Ring blessing, it could not be dispelled. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were frozen and he became interested. The emperor''s palm ¡¤ great cold and no snow was really strong. No wonder even Niu, who later resurrected as the ultimate Douluo, said that no one can resist the blow of the emperor''s palm. Even if this power is the ultimate duel, it is estimated that it can only avoid the edge for the time being. The snow emperor on the other side stood in the air, standing in the wind and snow, like the master of this world, coldly overlooking Chen Xiaoming. No one was spared by her emperor''s palm. Chen Xiaoming looked up calmly. The strength of the snow emperor excited him. An inexplicable breath diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The wind and snow blowing around seemed to stop at this moment. The body floats up slowly. The clothes and robes on his body are windless and automatic, and the drum makes a sound. The half frozen Qingmu dragon gun is lifted. Chen Xiaoming looks at it, and the silver light in his eyes flashes. Then the Qingmu dragon gun in his hand is wrapped with a layer of silver light. As soon as the silver light came out, the ice crystal that was still spreading was instantly fixed, a black darkness appeared at the edge, a black hole suddenly appeared, and the green wood dragon gun was swallowed in half. When the snow emperor not far away appeared in the dark, a dignified color appeared on his face, and the wind and snow around him became more urgent. Chen Xiaoming drew his right hand slowly, and the Qingmu dragon gun was pulled out intact. However, at the moment, the gun body was already flashing with silver light, and the faint spatial fluctuation was diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The casual palm of the snow emperor has the power of a 100000 year soul ring. Chen Xiaoming looks at the cold girl in front of him and smiles faintly. Now I can finally use my power at ease! Chapter 52 Above the Arctic plain The wind and snow filled the air, the cold wind roared and was cold to the bone. The two figures stood in the air. Below the figure was a huge soul animal body, and a blood red 100000 year Soul Ring slowly fluttered. The magnificent soul power in the body dissipates, and you can clearly feel it even far away. The center of the Arctic plain is the gathering place of some powerful souls. The death of the Titan Snow Demon makes many thousands of souls ready to move. If the blood and soul power of the 100000 year old soul beast can be absorbed, the time for them to reach the 100000 year old soul beast will be greatly shortened. But at the moment, no soul beast dares to approach the central place. All those who can come here are strong souls who have been cultivated for more than 70000 years, and their wisdom is no less than that of human beings. The death of ghosts and beasts in 100000 years means both opportunity and danger. Especially with the dispersion of the soul power of the Titan Snow Demon King for 100000 years, these two other soul power fluctuations are mixed, one of which they are very familiar with. This made the soul beast of the far north stop for a time. At the place of battle, Chen Xiaoming stood with a gun, his eyes glittered with silver, and a faint spatial fluctuation filled the air. The wind and snow around him could no longer get close to half a minute. The green wood dragon gun in his hand now glittered with silver, sending out a chilling cold. The snow emperor looked dignified, and his ethereal eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming. A unique wave came out, and the surrounding space moved slightly. The snow emperor''s figure seemed to turn into snow flakes flying all over the sky, integrated with the world. "Well, the field?" Chen Xiaoming''s expression changed. The strength of the snow emperor is not at the level of a soul beast of 100000 years. The other party''s strength is strong. It''s estimated that it''s OK to be a three-level God residence. In the wind and snow, the figure of the snow emperor has disappeared from Chen Xiaoming''s eyes and integrated with the wind and snow around him. The silver light flickered in his eyes, and the faint spatial fluctuation was printed into Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Snow emperor was not the unity of heaven and man after all, and could not be completely compatible with heaven and earth. Her eyes lost her trace, but Chen Xiaoming caught the spatial fluctuation. "Click, click, click..." The temperature dropped again, and the falling wind and snow condensed into ice crystals in the air. In an instant, within a radius of 10000 meters, a magnificent scene was formed. Countless snowflake shaped ice crystals are still in the air. The ice crystals reflect the sun and emit brilliant light. "Hum... Hum... Hum..." A clear sound, snowflakes and ice crystals rotate, and the air makes a roar. The surrounding space seems to be blocked at this moment. The world loses color, and every space is fluctuating violently. The trace of snow emperor that can be captured before is completely lost with these rotating ice crystals. Chen Xiaoming was stunned, but then he smiled at the corners of his mouth. Interesting. It''s really worthy of being snow emperor. When did you see it? Chen Xiaoming raised his green wood dragon gun. These gorgeous ice crystals in front of him didn''t only rotate. "Whew, whew, whew..." The next second, countless rotating ice crystals swarmed from all directions. In an instant, the world in front of Chen Xiaoming was dark, and the sun was blocked by the overwhelming ice crystals. "Ding." At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, the fourth Soul Ring and the ninth Soul Ring lit up at the same time. A huge virtual shadow of green trees emerged from behind. The virtual shadow swayed. Even in this extremely cold place, it grew without fear and crazy. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to a height of 30 meters. The fourth Soul Ring and the ninth Soul Ring flew out at the same time and integrated into the virtual shadow of green trees. "The fourth soul skill, growth!" "The ninth soul skill, the tree world comes." "Boom." Two hot red lights bloomed, and the virtual shadow of green trees up to 30 meters shrouded Chen Xiaoming in an instant. Countless branches emerged, and then formed strong branches to protect Chen Xiaoming in the middle. Under the void where Chen Xiaoming stood, a silver flash flashed, and a thick branch rose slowly. The branches and trunks are all blue. In addition to the silver lines carved on them, they also have two blood red lines. The branches and trunks are pulled up all the way and have grown to a length of 30 meters in the blink of an eye. Countless branches stretched out from the top and then gathered together to form a shape similar to flowers and bones. The emerald green light burst into flowers and bones in an instant. However, the three meter sized flowers and bones, now shrouded in the emerald green light, seem to really glow with life. The original cyan branches are now integrated into a huge silver petal, which looks strange and vibrant. The tree defense formed by countless strong branches took the lead in meeting the ice crystal attack. As Chen Xiaoming''s ninth Soul Ring and the strongest defense soul ring, it has been used to resist the ice crystal attack of the snow emperor. Countless crackling sounds hit the trunk, but they were all blocked and could not hurt Chen Xiaoming. In the middle of the sky, the snow emperor standing in the air looked at this scene calmly and gently with his right hand. Then the ice crystal attack was urgent, and the extremely cold gas broke out. Countless cold gases surrounded the tree boundary. The outermost green wood trunk was invaded by the extremely cold gas, and the defense power was greatly weakened. "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." Ice crystals are inserted into the trunk one by one, and the cold air flows into the core along the trunk. However, in a short time, the outer defense of the tree boundary is broken. Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoming, who is inside, doesn''t know what to say. The snow emperor''s wisdom is too high. He knows how to use the cold to reduce his tree defense. However, when the outer layer is broken, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t have much worry. How can his strongest defense be so simple? When Chen Xiaoming thought of it like this, the snow emperor who had never acted moved again. This time, she only made a very simple action. The slender jade like right hand was raised slowly, and the surrounding space trembled slightly. A dark blue sword seemed to be condensed from ice crystals. Before Chen Xiaoming looked carefully, the dark blue brilliance drew a fan like light and shadow in the air, from dark blue to light blue, then to light blue, and finally presented as white. Where the terrible sword crossed, there were cracked lines in the air, as if all the air had been condensed into ice and then cut open by it. The sword awn cuts directly above the inner tree boundary through the outer tree boundary protection. A clear crack appears in an instant. The indestructible tree boundary defense is broken in the blink of an eye. The cold air inside the sword awn condensed into an ice road in the air. The long dark blue sword came walking towards Chen Xiaoming like an elf in the snow. "Emperor sword, the ice is unparalleled!" Chapter 53 "Emperor sword, the ice is unparalleled!" On the road of freezing ice, the sword came. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were frozen, the silver light was shining in his eyes, and a faint spatial fluctuation appeared under his feet. When his figure flickered, the green wood dragon gun in his hand was shot on the sword. "Buzz..." The space vibrates, and an extreme light spot is formed at the collision place. Then the light spot seems to be swallowed up by the darkness, breaking the surrounding space. The power contained in it breaks out completely, and the surrounding space is one of the tightest. The broken space healed quickly. A bright dark blue sword flashed away. The figure of the snow emperor was ethereal. In the wind and snow, a sword hit again. Chen Xiaoming was stunned by the killing sword, and then smiled gently. The flower and bone flower in the center of the tree world finally bloomed at this moment, just like the flower of the golden age, with silver light, red stamens, silver petals and green leaves. Between the flowers, an extreme silver light flashed, as if a meteor passed in front of Chen Xiaoming, and the space swung slightly. It seemed that a thin mirror appeared in front of the original space. "Flowers bloom, bound into!" When the blue sword was stabbed on the mirror, a faint ripple appeared on the space mirror. The snow emperor changed his look, the emperor''s sword in his right hand, and then the emperor''s palm clapped it out. The figure floated down and retreated to the distance. "Click, click... Boom!" When the power of emperor''s palm spread for only a moment, the space mirror shook, and all the ice crystals were broken and turned into snowflakes. Chen Xiaoming calmly located in the space mirror and nodded with satisfaction. The snow emperor looked solemnly at the strange flowers blooming above. The snow emperor had never seen the latter like this, not to mention the strange flowers looming at this time, as if they did not exist in this space. The snow emperor was silent for a moment. Chen Xiaoming''s defense even blocked her two big killing moves, but there was no crack, and his strength far exceeded the snow emperor''s cognition. She could not help hesitating. Although she had survived the disaster of 700000 years, she also felt her own limit. If she fought hard with Chen Xiaoming here, once she was injured, she would not be far from the deadline. Although she is the overlord of the far north, it''s not worth paying for herself for the Titan snow devil, or the dead Titan snow devil. Sky blue eyes constantly scan Chen Xiaoming, and Chen Xiaoming is also examining the snow emperor at the moment. There was silence for a time. Chen Xiaoming looked at the snow emperor and looked up at the flower of space above his head. He was relieved. This move is the mirror of space, but it integrates his understanding of the avenue of space. With the help of the tree boundary formed by the ninth soul technology and the great vitality provided by the growth of the fourth soul technology, it is a move of blessing the soul with its own blood force. Seeing such power, Chen Xiaoming is quite satisfied. The origin of your blood is strong, but one thing is bad, that is, the system does not have the function of one click understanding, so you need to understand it yourself. The primary understanding of the origin of blood is only a small part now. Chen Xiaoming has nothing to say. However, even for a small part, Chen Xiaoming integrated into his soul skills and created two of his own skills: space mirror and green wood dragon gun. One attack and one defense, both attack and defense. As for why it''s not called green wood stick, can I tell you that it''s because green wood dragon gun sounds better? Of course not. It''s mainly Aoki dragon gun and advanced Aoki silver gun. Cough, it''s far away. Located behind the space mirror, Chen Xiaoming was born invincible and looked at the snow emperor on the other side calmly. Snow emperor''s unique skills are all out, but he can''t hurt himself. Chen Xiaoming sighs leisurely in his heart, but he unconsciously thinks of emperor Tian among the top ten fierce beasts. I don''t know if I can play with emperor Tian. At the thought of the latter''s strong cultivation and the Dragon God''s soul passing skill - Dragon God claw, Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit burned in his eyes. "However, it''s better to solve the problem at present." Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, but he looked not far behind the snow emperor. There was another figure coming quickly. In the distant sky, a layer of green light spread in an instant, and the world turned into a green, transparent and attractive green, just like the sky suddenly turned into a huge green gem. When the turquoise spread to the range of kilometers around the snow emperor, the huge snow was stirred up. Then in the snow, a green light flashed by, and a soul animal appeared beside the snow emperor. The soul beast is a scorpion, about 1.5 meters long. It has two colors, one is the color of ice, the other is green. There are four layers of superposition at the front of the body, and the head grows on the front layer. The silver white mouth is shining with a faint cold light. On the superimposed front half of the body, there are unique scales, presented as a hexagon, shining with incomparably bright luster, just like a diamond. A pair of eyes like yellow gemstones are shining. On the six slender and powerful long legs, they emit unparalleled bright luster, and the green scorpion tail is flashing, full of the luster of life. "BingBi emperor scorpion, Bingdi!" Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t know who else can have such a soul in the far north except the ice emperor who hasn''t appeared. Looking at the snow emperor and the coming ice emperor, Chen Xiaoming''s mind was filled with pictures. Tut Tut, sure enough, ice emperor and snow emperor are true love! "Snow girl, how are you?" As soon as the ice emperor appeared, she was eager to ask. She also lived in the core of the far north. As soon as the fluctuation of the fight between snow emperor and Chen Xiaoming appeared, she felt it and hurried over immediately. "Bing''er, I''m fine!" Looking at the ice emperor coming, the snow emperor answered. His dignified expression was also a little relaxed. With the help of the ice emperor, it was not without the power of a war. Chen Xiaoming pricked his ears and listened to the cry of bing''er and xue''er. The picture suddenly appeared in his mind, and the soul of gossip was burning fiercely. Mom, why didn''t you come tens of thousands of years earlier? Maybe you can see the scenes of ice emperor and snow emperor at that time. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. Glancing at the scorpion tail of the ice emperor, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. He said "so long" unconsciously in his mouth, and then quickly turned away his eyes and coughed twice. His face was embarrassed. Cough, cough, it seems that he is evil again. No, now is not the time to find out. Chen Xiaoming make blind and disorderly conjectures, and the other side of the ice emperor also learned things from the snow emperor''s mouth. He looked at the Titan snow devil who had already died, and the cold meaning of the topaz eyes was shining. Chapter 54 "Hoo..." In the far north, the wind and snow roared for a moment. The goose feather like snow was raging wildly under the strong wind. The extremely cold temperature all around suddenly decreased again at this moment, and the terrible temperature almost frozen everything around. The terrible soul power of the snow emperor was fluctuating, and his own field, Emperor Hantian ¡¤ snow dance yaoyang, was urged to the extreme, which turned into a world of snow within 10000 meters. "Click..." Beside the snow emperor, the same terrible soul force broke out around the ice emperor, and his own frozen field spread, enveloping Chen Xiaoming again in the snow emperor''s field. The moisture contained in the humid air in the far north is constantly transformed into cold wind and snow flakes the size of goose feather under the action of this powerful field. The snow flakes are as sharp as a knife and twinkle with cold light. The snow emperor and the ice emperor shot together. The whole area of 10000 meters is like a world of ice and snow. They control everything in the world. Chen Xiaoming didn''t make a move. He was waiting for the strongest strike of the two. He wanted to see how powerful his space mirror was. "Come on, let me see your strongest shot." Chen Xiaoming''s voice containing soul power resounds through the wind and snow. The snow is flying and the cold light is flashing. In the world in front of him, there are no snow emperor and ice emperor. However, Chen Xiaoming knows that now these two people must be ready for their strongest blow. Under this dual field, relying on a large amount of cold in the far north, the soul skill power of snow emperor and ice emperor will be doubled. "I hope you are strong enough." With a whisper in his heart, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes closed slightly, and the silver light of the space flower above his head shrouded Chen Xiaoming. In Chen Xiaoming''s closed eyes, a little silver light flickered. Relying on the huge pressure from the outside world, Chen Xiaoming is understanding the origin of fusion blood. The whole person seemed to fall into another space. The figure and silver light were integrated and looming. In the wind and snow, the snow emperor and the ice emperor noticed Chen Xiaoming''s state at the moment, looked slightly frozen, looked at each other, and then the snow emperor nodded. In the light jade hand, the dark blue sword awn reappeared, but the power at the moment was a little stronger than before. A cold breath spewed out from the ice emperor''s mouth and instantly integrated into the emperor''s sword. For a time, there was a white halo in the blue sword awn of the emperor''s sword. "Bing''er, you." The snow emperor''s face changed slightly. What he swallowed just now was not the soul power, but the extreme ice of the ice emperor. This mouth consumes a lot for the ice emperor. It will take at least a hundred years to recover. "Snow girl, there''s no way. The enemy is too strong. If not, we won''t have a chance." The ice emperor was a little weak. The bite just now consumed her inside information. Looking at the power of the emperor''s sword more than doubled, I was satisfied and relieved. Then the front Ao of the ice emperor lifted up, the ice crystals on it condensed, and the soul force in the ice emperor condensed again to adjust its own state to the best state. "Snow girl, it''s up to you." The ice emperor''s words fell and his figure flashed away, but he had gone to Chen Xiaoming''s space mirror. The cold light of the front Ao of the ice emperor flashes, the space mirror trembles slightly, and the extreme bright ice blooms. The front Ao is the center of the moment, freezing the range of about half a meter. "Whew." A green scorpion tail flashed past. On the frozen half meter space mirror, there was a little ice crystal surface. After the attack, the figure of the ice emperor flashed. "Snow girl, it''s now." When the words fell, the extreme dark blue sword flash away, and the white horse crossed the gap. The sword directly stabbed a little on the ice crystal surface. "Buzz....." A clear sound enveloped Chen Xiaoming''s space mirror. At the moment, it was like a lake with ripples. The snow emperor stood with a sword and a faint breath poured into it. "Click, click..." The ice crystal surface, which was originally only half a meter, condensed again at this moment and spread around. Taking advantage of the space mirror vibration gap, but in a moment, an ice crystal mirror with a radius of more than 10 meters was formed. "Hum." The sound of light drinking, the silver light flashes on the flower of space, the ripples on the space mirror are gradually smoothed, and the freezing speed slows down instantly. "Boom." The snow emperor looked at this scene with a trace of hesitation in his eyes, but soon made a decision. A faint breath emerged. At the next moment, under the huge Arctic plain, the heavy snow was driven and a little cold air gushed out. Snow emperor, the female emperor of the far north, finally mobilized the power of the far north at this moment. The accumulated cold for countless years poured into the snow emperor''s body, and the power of the dark blue sword on the emperor''s sword soared again in an instant. At this moment, the space mirror seems to face not the snow emperor, but the whole Arctic plain. It was as if it had been solid before. At this moment, it was finally dented by the sword. The violent spatial fluctuation is transmitted to the flower of space along the spatial mirror. For a time, Chen Xiaoming, who is located in the center, intuitively pulls away his soul force and flows into the blooming stamens. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming has no time to care about these, because at the moment when the power of the imperial sword soared, the space around Chen Xiaoming seemed to move slightly, and the space changes on the space mirror all the time stunned Chen Xiaoming for a time. In my mind, the spiritual light of blood origin is flashing, and the understanding of spatial fluctuation in the space Avenue is like a spark at this moment. The world in front of Chen Xiaoming seems not to be the Arctic plain, but a vast starry sky. A space barrier within reach is in front of him. Chen Xiaoming gently points, and the space barrier vibrates slightly, like a stone thrown into the lake. There are layers of ripples in the space, but from these layers of ripples, Chen Xiaoming seems to see the whole world. The flash of each layer of ripples is extremely heavy, like the power of the world. Chen Xiaoming looked obsessed for a time. The spatial changes in front of him were very mysterious. At the moment, he could understand very little, but Chen Xiaoming was still following his feelings and absorbing his understanding of the avenue. On the plain, the snow emperor''s offensive against the space mirror has reached the peak. Although the space mirror is pierced, it still has no breaking limit. Even if the power of the far north is mobilized, it is still unable to break Chen Xiaoming''s defense. Snow emperor and ice emperor are desperate. "Click, click..." When the snow emperor was ready to let the ice emperor escape, the mirror of the space that had not been broken was broken. Snow emperor stared at the past. This time she didn''t attack again, because she knew each other''s strength. The mirror of this space was broken very strangely. Floating in the air, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes glittered with silver. Looking at the broken space like a mirror, countless spiritual lights poured into his heart. The understanding of the origin of blood went further, and countless spiritual lights flickered in his mind. Chen Xiaoming just wanted to find a place to shut up and understand, but he was no longer interested in playing with snow emperor and ice emperor. Looking at the snow emperor and ice emperor at the moment, he is in a happy mood. How does he look. "Give you a chance. See you later." Chapter 55 "Give you a chance. See you later." The indifferent words fell, Chen Xiaoming''s foot was a little, the space swung slightly, a space wave spread away, and the snow emperor and ice emperor suddenly changed their faces. However, in an instant, the space in front of them moved slightly, and two unique energy waves were directly transmitted to their bodies. Snow emperor and ice emperor lost their eyes and fell into a strange state. The wind and snow filled the air. The snow emperor and the ice emperor understood it for a long time, and finally slowly recovered. They looked at each other and looked at the place where Chen Xiaoming stood before. The green wood platform also has strong branches. After losing Chen Xiaoming''s blessing, it has been frozen into ice sculpture. It stands quietly on the plain, showing that Chen Xiaoming has been here. "He..." In the ethereal eyes of the snow emperor, there was a flicker of something strange. He only confided in his mouth, but then he stopped talking. In the wind and snow, his figure had disappeared and didn''t say much to the ice emperor. Looking at the vanishing snow emperor, she looked at the place where Chen Xiaoming disappeared. The ice emperor''s eyes were very complex. Her intuition told her that the snow emperor might leave her. But at the thought of the special energy that poured into his mind before, the ice emperor was silent. "Alas." With a slight sigh, the ice Emperor didn''t stay much. He glanced at the body of the Titan snow devil. The ice emperor was also not interested at the moment. The things in the energy are fully understood. Maybe she can survive the next disaster. In the flying snowflakes, a green light flashed away, and the figure of the ice emperor also disappeared in the vast snow. For a time, there was only the huge body of the Titan Snow Demon King in the battle place of the huge ice field, emitting a faint fluctuation of soul power. A 100000 year Soul Ring fluttered, and the blood color flickered in the snow-white wind and snow. If some soul masters now know that the 100000 year Soul Ring they dream of has been arbitrarily discarded here, they may have a heart to die. The soul beasts in the far north of the periphery are ready to move. They feel that the atmosphere of the place of war is weakened, and many powerful soul beasts are slowly approaching. There was a bloody battle for the death of the Titan snow devil in such a large far north. I don''t know which soul beast can break through and replace the Titan snow devil. But all this has nothing to do with Chen Xiaoming. Somewhere in the far north, Chen Xiaoming appeared, looked at his feet and made a decision in his eyes. At the foot of the foot, green trees rose from the snow to form a square wooden house. Chen Xiaoming flashed and entered directly. "Boom..." The green wooden house fell slowly, but in a moment, it fell under the snow. The wind and snow filled the air. It didn''t take long for it to be covered with a layer of snow again. In the cabin, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and entered a closed state. The light in his mind kept erupting. His understanding of the power of blood seemed to be turned on in the previous war. No, money flows out. Otherwise, why did Chen Xiaoming end the battle in such a hurry and send gifts to snow emperor and ice emperor so politely. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and concentrated, and his spirit poured into the blood source in his mind. As soon as the silver light touched, Chen Xiaoming felt dizzy. The space around him changed. He seemed to keep soaring. The original magnificent star sky was constantly pulled closer, and the original small stars were constantly enlarged in his eyes. However, after a moment''s effort, Chen Xiaoming felt as if he were in the hundreds of millions of stars, overlooking the hundreds of millions of stars, dotted with stars. "Hum..." It was still rising. Finally, with a slight sound, Chen Xiaoming came to a strange place. There were gorgeous and colorful lights around, including extreme silver light, ethereal, flashing black awn, illusory life and disillusionment, silent and colorless light fluctuations, all around, and flickering light spots, which were unpredictable. Countless lights, countless light spots, Chen Xiaoming indulged in this light for a time and understood it calmly. ......... Time passed quickly, and peace returned to the far north. I don''t know how long has passed since the previous war. In the far north, the wind and snow are everywhere. After the previous war, the two soul beasts of snow emperor and ice emperor have disappeared and never appeared again in the far north. Many soul beasts think that the snow emperor and the ice emperor fell into the battle. After all, one soul beast has died for 100000 years. It''s not surprising to die two more. The body of the Titan Snow Demon was finally obtained by a very ice and snow wolf king of more than 95000 years. With the help of the magnificent soul power and blood in the Titan Snow Demon King, the very ice and snow wolf king successfully broke through the level of a soul beast of 100000 years. Became one of the three heavenly kings of the far north. During this period, many things happened. Shrek seven monsters and others went to Tiandou city with frank, and fell down at Lanba college, and the once golden iron triangle gathered again. Tang San was accidentally taken away by the poison Douluo. However, with the aura of the protagonist, he obviously had nothing to do. Instead, with the help of the eyes of ice and fire, his strength improved rapidly. The rest of the Shrek six monsters also quickly cultivate and improve their accomplishments in Tiandou city. As for the Wuhun hall, it finally found the place of war outside Shrek college. After reporting at all levels, it finally attracted the attention of the senior management of the Wuhun hall and silently began to investigate. The huge Wuhun hall worked like a machine. Chen Xiaoming finally entered the eyes of Wuhun hall. After all, Chen Xiaoming fought several times, and the movement was too big. In addition, there were a large number of residents in Shrek college. The proof and description of these people made the Wuhun hall aware of the existence of Shrek college and Chen Xiaoming, a suspected Title Douluo. However, what really concerns the Wu soul hall is the residents who have seen Chen Xiaoming''s red Soul Ring for 100000 years. The seven red soul rings. As soon as this description message is transmitted to the top of the Wu soul hall, Chen Xiaoming is on fire. However, Chen Xiaoming, who is in seclusion, doesn''t know all this, let alone that he has become a "red man" in the martial soul hall. Somewhere in the far north "Whew." In the thick snow, there was a slight movement, but a figure came out of the snow. The figure stood in the air. There were light fluctuations around the body, and the wind and snow could not get close. "Hoo, I finally got a preliminary understanding. I haven''t seen the sun for too long." Looking at the sunshine on the wind and snow, the figure breathed a sigh of relief. The figure is Chen Xiaoming, who has been closed for a long time. Looking at the boundless snow around, Chen Xiaoming smiled faintly. "I don''t know. How did they understand?" Chapter 56 A figure came out of the vast northern plain. The figure, with silver hair scattered and white clothes, walked slowly, but it looked as if it had reached a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. The figure is Chen Xiaoming who left the customs. After looking for them in the far north for a long time, he was stunned that he didn''t find the figures of snow emperor and ice emperor. Thinking of the small gifts he gave them before closing the customs, Chen Xiaoming thought they must have been closed and digested. Therefore, he didn''t stay much, but came out of the far north. The Titan Snow Demon who killed before left in a hurry and forgot to take the soul bone. When Chen Xiaoming returned, the cauliflower was cold and had nothing. But it''s just a 100000 year old soul bone. Who is he? Chen Xiaoming is the kind of person who lacks soul bone. Don''t say a 100000 year old soul bone, even Chen Xiaoming searched in the snow all day and almost turned over the snow. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it. Just because he didn''t find it, Chen Xiaoming can say so freely at the moment. "It''s just a soul bone of 100000 years. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. What a big deal!" Gradually far away from the far north, this time Chen Xiaoming is ready to go around. He hasn''t figured out where to go next, whether to go to the star forest to find emperor Tian, or directly go to sea, or go to see Tang San and them? "Whatever, I''ll go around by myself first." Douluo mainland is so vast that Chen Xiaoming hasn''t really strolled around. This harvest is full. He can just relax and experience Douluo''s Yingge and Yanwu. Bah, no, it''s local customs. Tiandou Empire, Jibei City The extreme north city is located in the northernmost part of Tiandou empire. Influenced by the extreme north, it is filled with wind and snow all year round. The whole city is wrapped in silver and has an extremely strong snow scene in the north. The city is very big. After all, it is close to the extreme north and the ice forest. As the only important city of Tiandou empire in the north, its urban area is no less than that of Tiandou city. There''s no way. Who wants this wild land in the north to have more ghosts and beasts besides more land. Where there are soul beasts, there is a huge market, the market of soul masters. The extreme north city relies on two gathering places of soul animals. There are many soul masters in the city. Although the extreme north is dangerous, the frozen forest is a good choice. At the north gate of Jibei City Chen Xiaoming walked calmly. The gate of GAODA has two big characters of "extreme north". It has been eroded by wind and snow all the year round. There are layers of ice crystals on the wall, as if it had been integrated into the ice and snow world. Walking into the city, there are bustling shops on both sides, which is much more lively than Chen Xiaoming imagined. On the streets, patrolling soldiers and bustling people can be seen everywhere. On both sides of the street, in addition to shops, there are ice and snow sculptures unique to Jibei City, with different shapes, including soul animals, soul masters, and some works that Chen Xiaoming can''t understand. For example, what is a pillar holding the sky and an Iceman cart? It''s simply unattractive. Anyway, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t understand these. Walking on the street at will, Chen Xiaoming strolled leisurely. On the other side, while Chen Xiaoming was wandering, a figure at the gate hurried to a place in the city. Jibei City Wu soul main hall The power of Wu soul hall basically includes the major cities of Tiandou empire. How can Jibei City, an important northern city, not have the main hall. The extreme north city not only has the main hall, but also has a strong man at the level of cardinal. After all, close to the gathering place of two soul beasts, there is no strong man to sit in the town, and the Wu soul hall is afraid that the town can''t live in the field. At the moment, in the main hall of Wulin, a figure hurried in and gently knocked on the door. There was a heavy sound inside. "Come in." Pushing the door and entering, a man in his 60s appeared to be sitting at the table. The hurried figure came forward and said a few words in the man''s ear. Then the man''s eyes flashed. "Are you sure?" "Yes, archbishop." The figure respectfully replied, and the man stood up in an instant with an excited look in his eyes. As if he had thought of something, he hurried back to his desk, wrote a letter himself, and then handed it out in a secret way. "Tell the personnel at the gate to keep an eye on me. I don''t care how he is in the city, but as long as he leaves, I must know the trend." The man snapped at him. At the same time, he was worried and called his own guard from the door. "From today on, the city gate will be strengthened." "Yes." They said respectfully and then stepped back. There was only one man left in the room, pacing back and forth. The Wu soul hall had already issued a notice of Chen Xiaoming''s portrait earlier, asking people everywhere to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, the other party actually appeared in the far north and even in his city. As the cardinal of the main hall of Wu soul in the extreme north city, Scott naturally knows the importance of Chen Xiaoming to the hall of Wu soul. This is a notice issued at the same time by the Pope hall and the worship hall. Anyone who finds a trace can enter the soul hall for cultivation as long as he reports it, and can get a reward for a soul bone. The abundance of rewards is terrible. Scott is not more than sixty years old, and his soul power is as high as level 78. He has been in this far north for many years, and he has been unable to go further. This reward is an opportunity, a great opportunity for him. As long as you enter the soul hall for cultivation and add the soul bone, once you break through level 80 soul power, he can fight for the status of platinum bishop. At the thought of this, Scott couldn''t restrain his excitement. It was passed out before it disappeared, but even if it was fast, it would take a few days. The strength of the latter, in the introduction of the soul hall, is the soul saint with seven 100000 year soul rings. Otherwise, why would it be reported rather than shot. Steker is well aware of this. Therefore, he didn''t even send anyone to monitor a terrible soul saint. Isn''t it a surprise? As long as you control each entrance and exit to ensure that the other party''s trace does not leave the city, he will be meritorious when someone comes from the soul hall. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming is still wandering in the city, completely unaware that someone is silently calculating himself. But you know, Chen Xiaoming won''t care? In the face of absolute power, all calculations are given away. A stroll is most of the time. Unknowingly, night has fallen. The lights of Jibei city under the night flicker, the sky is dotted with stars, and the lights on the ground echo, which has a different flavor. Chen Xiaoming stopped in front of a tavern full of lights and wine. He looked at the green light and was stunned. In a colorful world, he used the green light to remind others that if he wants to live, must he bring some green on his head? Or do you want to say that it''s green when you go in? Spit, directly turned the direction and walked into the normal hotel. "Bah, that''s unkind!" Chapter 57 Jibei city is quite prosperous. Maybe he has been busy fighting and understanding the origin of blood. It''s hard to relax this time. Chen Xiaoming stayed in Jibei city for nearly half a month. In the past half a month, Chen Xiaoming has visited Jibei city for seven or eight times, but he has a good time. At night, after Chen Xiaoming finished his leisurely life again, he returned to his place of residence and rested early. After visiting Jibei City, he will leave tomorrow. While Chen Xiaoming was resting, two figures came in quietly at the South Gate of Jibei city and went towards the main hall of martial spirits in the city. At the moment, Scott is waiting anxiously in the main hall of the martial soul. The news from the martial soul hall will arrive today. As the bishop of the first hall, he is waiting here. "Whew, whew." The figures in two black robes rushed in. Scott was stunned, but then he felt the subtle fluctuations sent out by the other party and immediately reacted. "My subordinate Scott, I''ve seen two worshippers." He bowed respectfully and saluted them respectfully. "Well, are you sure?" One of the voices inquired. Scott''s forehead was already sweating. The light power from the two people gave him great pressure. "Two adults, because each other''s strength is strong, they don''t dare to send someone to monitor rashly. They''re afraid to scare the snake." As soon as the words were finished, the pressure on his shoulder increased a bit, Scott continued quickly. "However, my subordinates have sent people to monitor the exit of the city. Until today, I haven''t found any trace of each other. It should still be in the city." "Should I?" There was a trace of displeasure in his words. Scott''s sweat slipped on his forehead and his bent waist was a little lower. "Well, well done." Just as the situation became more and more tense, another figure smiled and said. The pressure on Scott''s shoulder was suddenly relieved. There was still a trace of displeasure in the figure of export before, but I didn''t say anything more when I thought of the strength of the other party. In the silent night, Jibei city seems very quiet, but under this tranquility, the figures of Wuhun hall are moving and looking for something. The next morning "Hoo, good sleep. It''s time to go today." I stretched out and stayed in the far north city for half a month. I''ve played everything I should play, and I should go to other places. Relax, relax, and upgrade when the experience value is enough. This is called life. It''s hard to practice day by day and then become stronger. There''s really no fun in life. Out of the South Gate of Jibei City, Chen Xiaoming went all the way south. Not far away, he came to an open plain. Now this season, there is still thick snow on the ground. Chen Xiaoming glanced, nodded with satisfaction, and stopped at his feet. "Come out. I''ve followed you all the way. Aren''t you tired?" Behind the hillside not far behind, two figures came slowly. The figure was shrouded in black and couldn''t see clearly. With a smile, Chen Xiaoming turned his head and looked at the two people walking indifferently. From the beginning of going out of the extreme north city, Chen Xiaoming noticed that someone was following him behind him. After all, he understood the space avenue for so long and couldn''t even be found by others. It would be a shame. "You two, what''s the matter with me?" The two figures who came didn''t expect Chen Xiaoming to find himself, let alone that he would be so indifferent. One of the figures stepped forward, and the nine soul rings rose slowly from his feet. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. Two yellow, two purple and five black are very standard Soul Ring configurations, symbolizing each other''s title Douluo level strength. Nine soul rings condensed around the figure, and a terrible soul force pressure came to Chen Xiaoming. "The pope would like to invite your excellency to the hall of martial spirits!" The voice of cold words sounded, and the authority of the figure on Chen Xiaoming increased a bit. "Yo, Wu soul hall?" Chen Xiaoming said softly, why did Wu soul hall find him for no reason? It seems that he has nothing to do with Wu soul hall. Where did the Wu soul hall know that it had a soul ring for 100000 years? For a time, Chen Xiaoming became interested. "Although I don''t know what your Pope wants me to do, I''m busy now!" With an indifferent smile, Chen Xiaoming completely ignores the pressure on his body. Such a little soul power pressure is at most the level of soul Douluo. He is not even qualified to let him fight. I don''t know if the title Douluo in front of me is stupid? When the nine soul rings are exposed, give yourself a soul power threat of soul Douluo level. Who do you despise? "Do you want to refuse?" With a bit of coldness in his words, the soul pressure of his figure on Chen Xiaoming finally broke through the level of Title Douluo in an instant. "So what!" From beginning to end, Chen Xiaoming didn''t pay attention to them. If he didn''t want to tease them, he would have ended the battle now. "Whew." "The fifth soul skill is full of chain shadow." Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, his figure moved instantly, the fifth Soul Ring flashed on his body, a black death sickle appeared, and the deep black awn floated. The death chain wound on the death sickle flew out in an instant and turned into countless chain shadows, but in an instant, Chen Xiaoming was tied up. The figure is the title Douluo of the Wuhun hall. The soul power is up to level 91. The sickle of the Wuhun God of death and the title of the God of death are one of the few Title Douluo who do not stand by in the Wuhun hall. This mission was commissioned by Pope bibidon himself. Seeing a successful blow, death Douluo looked stunned, but then he thought of the actual gap between them. Just looking at Chen Xiaoming''s indifferent expression, death Douluo was still stunned, and there was no reason in his heart. It was a little too smooth. The other party didn''t resist. Also thinking of this, there was another Wuhun hall Title Douluo who had not made a sound nearby. At this moment, he flashed and stood beside the God of death Douluo. "Old devil, be careful." Figure and death Douluo have been partners for many years. They are also the title Douluo with soul power up to 91. Wu soul is the snow wolf, the title snow wolf. "You two, do you know why I found you long ago and stopped here?" When the situation was silent, Chen Xiaoming, who had not resisted, raised his mouth slightly and asked softly. The two title Douluo were obviously stunned, but before they could answer, Chen Xiaoming looked around the environment. It was snowy and peaceful. "Don''t you think this is a good burial place?" Chapter 58 "Don''t you think this is a good burial place?" Indifferent words floated. Death Douluo and snow wolf Douluo suddenly burst into their hearts, and an extreme dangerous smell poured into their hearts. The temperature around them seemed to have decreased a bit, and their bodies suddenly froze, filled with dangerous breath. Looking at Chen Xiaoming bound by the iron chain of the God of death, he is like a tiger eyeing covetously at the moment. Where can he be caught like before. "Let''s do it together." As soon as the snow wolf Douluo''s expression coagulates, the soul power of the whole body erupts, and the Soul Ring under the body shines greatly. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. Two yellow, two purple and five black are the same standard Wuhun configuration. Wuhun Snow Wolf instantly attached to his body, his bones crackled and his muscles expanded suddenly, breaking his black clothes. Every muscle is so obvious that the temperature of the whole body suddenly drops in the environment of Wu soul possession. The snow-white hair covered the whole body. Between the ten fingers of both hands, the sharp claws like a short dagger kept sticking out of the palm. Every wolf claw was like a blade, flashing a dark cold light. "Whew, whew." At the same time, the light of the seventh Soul Ring radiated under their feet, and the hot light shrouded them in an instant. The huge pressure they felt from Chen Xiaoming forced them to launch the real body of Wu soul. The virtual shadow of a huge death sickle emerged. The virtual shadow of the sickle was more than 50 meters high, shrouded in the terrible black air flow, and the chains of death shook and made a sound explosion. Death Douluo seemed to speak to the God of death at the moment, holding a huge death sickle in his hand, surrounded by the black air flow, and the black light of the eighth Soul Ring under his feet flashed. "Roar." The roar sounded, the snow wolf Douluo golden light was put into full play, and the already magnificent body expanded rapidly like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, the height had passed nine meters, and the muscles of the whole body expanded in an exaggerated form. The snow-white hair grows wildly, and the whole person has now become a real snow wolf. The ninth Soul Ring on his body was shining brightly, and a faint light flickered on the terrible wolf''s claws and rushed towards Chen Xiaoming. The two title Douluo joined hands. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care at all, but looked at them faintly. "The eighth soul skill is death." "The ninth soul skill, kill with blood." The tall sickle of the God of death fell from the sky. Before the terrible power approached, the surrounding air was torn and made a harsh sound. It seemed as if the God of death had come to seduce the soul and ask for life, making bursts of wailing. On the snow-white Snow Wolf claw, the black ninth Soul Ring flew out and integrated into it. One claw grabbed Chen Xiaoming. There is a faint black light around the wolf claw. At this moment, the surrounding space seems to be torn by the wolf claw, and the rich bloody gas comes from the pavement. "Is this all your strength?" Chen Xiaoming, who had been waiting for him, shook his head gently. Although he had no expectations, it was too weak. "What a disappointment." A little under his feet, a faint wave came out. Nine bloody 100000 year soul rings appeared under Chen Xiaoming''s feet. As soon as the terrible 100000 year Soul Ring appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be static. The terrible soul power fluctuated and shrouded the whole field in an instant. Death Douluo and snow wolf Douluo looked terrified and looked at the tempting but deadly red Soul Ring on Chen Xiaoming. "Title Douluo!" Nine hundred thousand year soul rings, the strength of the title Douluo is revealed, and death Douluo and snow wolf Douluo are covered. The information that Wuhun hall has explored from Shrek college shows that Chen Xiaoming only has the cultivation of soul saint. Otherwise, how could a strong man with the title of nine hundred thousand year Soul Ring send only two of them? Isn''t this looking for death? "Escape!" The intelligence was wrong, and they were worthy of the title duel. They judged the situation very decisively, flashed directly, hit the attack in their hands, and then fled decisively. The title of the nine hundred thousand year soul ring is Douluo, which they can''t deal with. "Ding." With a light sound, a huge soul force suddenly enveloped the two of death Douluo. They only felt as if they were carrying a towering mountain on their shoulders, which was extremely heavy. The pace of fleeing suddenly stopped and couldn''t move. "The first soul skill, whip!" Countless branches swarmed up and went towards their previous attack, but the title of "91" and the huge gap in soul power almost didn''t even qualify Chen Xiaoming to use the sixth soul skill. However, a branch attack with the first soul skill whip resisted their attack. "How possible!" They looked at each other with horror in their eyes. Their attack was resolved by Chen Xiaoming at will, and the other party only used one soul skill. "It''s really weak!" He shook his head in disappointment. The gap between the soul power of 91 and him alone was more than five times. Counting the Soul Ring of 100000 years, the gap was as big as the soul King bullying the soul master. It was too bullying. "Then, do you think so much of me in the Wulin hall? You two are sent to die?" Chen Xiaoming is really a little confused. He is so strong. Why should he send two 91 Title Douluo here? Even if he doesn''t know his specific soul power, he should at least send a strong man like ghost Douluo. These two people won''t offend bidon and be sent out to give their heads, will they? Chen Xiaoming''s eyes kept looking at them. The more they looked, the more they looked like they were sent to die. At the moment, both death Douluo and snow wolf Douluo are desperate. They have only one idea in their hearts at the moment. If they are lucky to survive, they will kill the intelligence officer by themselves. It''s a terrible Title Douluo. How can you get the wrong information that the other party is a soul saint. However, there was no luck. Just when they were ready to speak, Chen Xiaoming waved impatiently, and countless branches poured out wildly. Then he pierced them and inserted them into a hedgehog in a moment. "Forget it, just send it." It doesn''t matter if you were sent by the Wulin hall. If you hit him, don''t blame him for being ruthless. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. If you come out to kill, you must be ready to be killed. "No..." Looking down at the pierced body, they were unwilling. In front of their absolute strength, they couldn''t even resist. They were directly killed by Chen Xiaoming. The breath of life in his eyes gradually dissipated, and then he reluctantly lowered his head. Watching the two people die, Chen Xiaoming gently shook his head, but then he hooked his hand at one of the bodies. He saw a branch suddenly stabbed into death''s left arm, and then a crystal clear soul bone flew out and fell into Chen Xiaoming''s hand. Looking at the slightly fluctuating soul bone in his hand, Chen Xiaoming was interested. It was the first time he saw the soul bone. "Is this the soul bone?" Chapter 59 Outside the Far North City Two bodies filled with wind and snow stood quietly. When Scott of extreme north city found them, they had been frozen into ice sculptures. Scott, who was waiting for the reward, instantly fell into the ice cave and hurried back to the extreme north city to report the news to the Pope''s palace. With the fall of two titles Douluo, Scott can''t imagine what he will face? He can only wait frustratingly. All this has nothing to do with Chen Xiaoming who has left. Three days later, Mexico City A city in the north of Tiandou empire. After walking for a few days, Chen Xiaoming finally found the city again. As soon as he entered the city, Chen Xiaoming found a hotel and stayed. He took a hot bath and lay comfortably on the bed. The soul bone in his hand, which was previously obtained from the God of death, was manipulated. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t absorbed this soul bone. The road is dusty. Now stop. Chen Xiaoming has time to think about it. "I don''t know how many years this soul bone is?" He closed his eyes slightly and felt the faint fluctuation on it. Without a moment''s effort, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes and a slight frown. From the perspective of the fluctuation of soul power, there is only a fluctuation of soul power for more than 20000 years, which is very weak. Such a soul bone makes Chen Xiaoming hesitate to absorb before. It''s only more than 20000 years. It''s too weak. It doesn''t accord with his strength. Touching the soul bone, Chen Xiaoming began to think, but then he seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed and sat up. "System!" With a silent cry in his heart, a flash of light flashed, and the system panel that Chen Xiaoming had forgotten for a long time reappeared. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 26 Wu Soul: Qingmu tree Soul power: lv99 (+) 15763525000100000000 First Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 Second Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 The third Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 The fourth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 Fifth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 Sixth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 Seventh Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 The eighth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 The ninth Soul Ring: 100000 years (+) 1576352500010000 Body: green wood tree Blood: hollow willow (primary) (+) 15763525000100000000 Item: Wannian soul bone: 27000 years (+) 1576352500010000 Experience value: 15763525000 I haven''t seen it for months, but the experience value has increased a lot, from more than 7 billion before to more than 15 billion now. Looking at the upgrading of the rear of the soul force, Chen Xiaoming smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Now it seems that experience can become a God." It takes only 10 billion experience to become a God. Chen Xiaoming has saved enough in recent months. However, now Chen Xiaoming is not in a hurry to become a God. His experience value is enough to be upgraded once. Who knows what will happen after becoming a God? Chen Xiaoming, who is cautious, will never act rashly. Moreover, being a God is upgraded once and can''t be the strongest. Instead, it''s better to wait for him first. He Chen Xiaoming, as a soul master, is the strongest extreme duel. Become a God, he also wants to become the strongest God King directly at one time! Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughi. I looked at the lower part of the property panel. When I saw the item column, I couldn''t help but be happy. "Sure enough, the soul bone can also be upgraded!" Chen Xiaoming just thought that since the system can upgrade even the soul ring, can the soul bone also be upgraded. Now when I see the (+) sign behind the soul bone, I can''t help but feel relieved. Glancing at the experience of upgrading, like upgrading the soul ring, Chen Xiaoming unconsciously swallowed his saliva. For a time, Chen Xiaoming felt that his eyesight was a little small. He could put aside the matter of becoming a God first. It seems that I can change the title of the nine million year soul rings I set before. With nine million year old soul rings and a full set of million year old soul bones, Chen Xiaoming seems to think he can''t become a God. He can blow up the God! "Calm down, calm down." In my mind, I have imagined that I am a glittering million year soul ring, a full set of million year soul bones, holding a green wood dragon gun, standing on the top of the gods and overlooking the ox force of all living beings. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are a little elegant. After a long time, I came back to God. That picture is so beautiful. Chen Xiaoming''s heart has decided to wait first, save hundreds of billions of experience values, and then explode again. He wants to be the first person who dares to fight against the gods with a mortal body! My heart is full of pride, and the Wannian hand speed of the back hand is crazy. Wannian soul bone: 27000..... 47000..... 67000..... 87000... 100000 When the majestic soul force is integrated into the soul bone, you can see a faint light shining on the soul bone, and the fluctuation of soul force increases slowly. However, after a moment of effort, you can see a flash of red light, and the soul bone in Chen Xiaoming''s hand seems to have undergone qualitative change. Although the original soul bone is also crystal, it is like a dead object, and now the soul bone seems to have life. Holding the hand of soul bone, you can feel the light warm current surging, which is very comfortable. "A hundred thousand years of soul and bone is really extraordinary." Feeling the fluctuations in the soul bone of 100000 years, Chen Xiaoming narrowed his eyes slightly. Only such soul bone can match his strength. "Eh, in other words, I have been a soul beast for 100000 years. Why have I never felt that I have a soul bone?" Thinking that he is a soul beast, Chen Xiaoming reached out and touched him for a long time. He didn''t have anything. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help wondering. Doesn''t it mean that you will lose your soul in 100000 years? There must be ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, but Chen Xiaoming seems to have never seen any ghosts and beasts used. "I''ll go. It''s not fair!" Human beings can get soul bones by killing soul beasts, but the soul beasts themselves don''t. is there any reason? After thinking about the recovery function of the system, Chen Xiaoming flashed a dangerous idea in his mind. He didn''t know that the recovery function package didn''t include resurrection. If the resurrection is included, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes can''t help flashing a sense of killing. He, Chen Xiaoming, is so cruel. When he gets excited, he even kills himself! "Oh, forget it." After pondering for a long time and looking at the experience value, Chen Xiaoming sighed and didn''t dare to start now. It''s just a soul bone of 100000 years. It''s not worth it. If it really has the function of resurrection, but the experience value is not enough, it''s planted. So this idea should be kept for the future. Now think about it, Chen Xiaoming suddenly regretted that he had foolishly killed the Titan snow devil and forgot to take the soul bone. "Damn it, I don''t know which soul animal took it." It''s too late to curse twice. Now it''s unrealistic to go back to the far north. Snow emperor and ice emperor don''t know where to go and can''t find them. He shook his head and asked Chen Xiaoming to kill other souls. Chen Xiaoming was unwilling. It was not a 100000 year old soul beast. The rate of soul bone loss was too low. He slaughtered all souls in the far north. He didn''t know if he could get together. Just when Chen Xiaoming was frowning, he looked at the soul bone in his hand, as if he thought of something and smiled in an instant. "Hey, hey, how can I forget that there is still a martial soul hall!" Chapter 60 Tiandou Empire The preliminary competition of the fierce soul division competition ended in Tiandou city. All 15 teams, escorted by 500 soldiers of the Royal Knights, went out to the venue of the finals. Wu soul city. At the moment, Shrek seven monsters and others are just in this column. Escorted by the Royal Knights, the party was welcomed all the way, and not many people dared to provoke. However, on the eleventh day of their departure, when they came to a remote path, a cold smell came from the mountains on both sides. Countless falling stones rolled down the hills on both sides like raindrops, and thousands of people in black appeared and went to the team below at an extremely amazing speed. For a time, under the hillside, he fell into a scuffle. The college soul master, who was used to fighting alone, was suppressed by those people in black. "Alas, it''s really a group of spiritual masters who live in honor!" Somewhere on the hillside, a figure in white robes shook his head. More than 200 soul masters faced more than 1000 thieves. Although there was a soul king, it was too humiliating to be beaten by others. If this group had the cooperation of the Royal Knights, it would have ended the battle long ago. The figure gradually moved his eyes to a place where a young man dressed in blue was showing his skills. Countless concealed weapons flew out of his hands. Every time he shot, someone would immediately fall down. "Concealed weapons are good, but they are too dazzling." With a slight shift of eyes, he looked at three figures not far away. These three figures all ran directly to the boy in blue. When the figure looked at this scene, he didn''t make a move, but watched quietly. The figure in blue was Tang San, who had not been seen for half a year. Seeing that he was approached by the three people, he directly chased his son and mother, took the opportunity to return. Unfortunately, the soul power of the three figures radiates, eight, seven, seven, one soul duel, two soul saints. The power of the child''s mother''s chasing souls and taking lives is a little less, and it doesn''t hurt them at all. With a cold drink from the leading soul Douluo, the two soul saints went straight to Flander and Liu Erlong, And he himself is the seventh soul ring. The light of the golden light burst out. His arms vibrated in the air and have turned into a pair of golden wings. A larger golden light and shadow emerged behind him. His clothes were replaced by golden feathers and showed his true body of martial spirit - Golden Eagle! When the Golden Eagle soul Douluo was ready to hang Tang San and a group of children, an old figure stood up, and the soft soul power fluctuation shrouded Tang San and others, helping them resist the threat of the Golden Eagle soul Douluo. When I saw the figure on the hillside, I looked at the thin old man and had a trace of doubt. "Eh, didn''t I just run away from them? Why does he help now?" The emaciated figure is the soul duel of Meng Shu, the Dragon Duke with more than 80 levels of soul power. The situation at the foot of the mountain has been changing. The appearance of long Gong made the Golden Eagle soul Douluo a little tied up. At this time, a soft voice came from afar, and then a figure in white appeared. Looking at this figure, the figure on the hillside couldn''t help revealing his pure light in his eyes. "After waiting so long, you finally came." He murmured excitedly, but the figure is still not in a hurry. Now is not the time. "If you don''t clean them up quickly, do you want me to do it?" As soon as the white figure at the foot of the mountain appeared, he said, he retired the matchless dragon and Snake Husband and wife, and then directly commanded the Golden Eagle soul Douluo. Huge pressure filled the Shrek seven monsters again. A special breath with a faint aroma diffused from the man in white. In an instant, Shrek seven monsters and others could no longer act, let alone use their soul power. When the Golden Eagle soul Douluo was ready to start, the figure in white found the smell of Acacia and heartbroken red in Xiaowu''s arms, and patted the Golden Eagle soul Douluo away with one palm. He saved Xiaowu and let the Golden Eagle soul fight again. As a result, the next second, he met Dai mubai, who took Qirong tongtianju. Dai mubai was the same as the figure in white, so he also saved it. And the poor Golden Eagle soul Douluo was photographed flying again. The figure on the hillside looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing. It''s a shame to mix up with the Golden Eagle soul duel. The delay of the figure in white made another title Douluo come slowly. What came was an old man, who was thin and long, looked like a javelin, with a little light green in his long black hair, and his eyes were more like emeralds. The old man stepped in the air, and his magnificent soul was surging. "Yo, is this poison Douluo?" I really can''t think of anyone who can help Tang San at this time except poison Douluo. With the emergence of drug Douluo, the situation in the field was subtle for a time, and the figure standing on the hillside was still not in a hurry. Important people always come out at the end, such as him. "Well said. Chrysanthemum pass is chrysanthemum pass, which can never be changed. Old poison, I support you." When poison Douluo and white chrysanthemum Douluo were fighting, a cold voice quietly appeared in the air, and a black figure quietly appeared beside white chrysanthemum Douluo. "Ghost fight ¡¤ ghost!" Looking at another figure, the figure on the hillside finally showed a happy smile. Well, the people were finally complete, but the figure looked at the other side not far away. There are two other figures. The battle below has begun. Just when Bai Yiju Douluo attacked Tang San, Jian Douluo Chenxin finally caught up. He helped Tang San to stop the killing blow. "The protagonist''s life is good!" Good fortune turns into good fortune. Seeing Tang San''s experience, his figure is quite sighed. Like him, he has never encountered danger day by day. If he is promoted casually, he will be full, and there is no fun for the protagonist. With the emergence of sword Douluo Chenxin and Ning Fengzhi, the battle at the foot of the mountain is completely gone. Just a sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi can''t deal with them. With a poison Douluo, they can''t win at all. Therefore, white chrysanthemum Douluo and ghost Douluo saw that things could not be done, and they also resolutely began to retreat. On the hillside, after watching the figure for a long time, I saw that the prelude was over, moved my shoulders, and then the figure flashed in front of Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo. "You two want to leave. Have you asked me?" Chapter 61 "You two want to leave. Have you asked me?" Just when they thought it was over, a figure in white appeared leisurely, and then stood in front of the two strong men. A frivolous and playful voice echoed throughout the valley. Many teams who came to the competition looked at the figure in white with fear. Are you looking for death? Is he crazy to dare to block the way of the title Douluo level strong? But when the sword Dou Luo Chenxin and Ning Fengzhi heard the voice, they changed their look and recognized the owner of the voice. Ning Fengzhi showed a faint smile on his face, and his figure flashed slightly, falling between Tang San and others. Sword Dou Luo Chenxin also stepped back and let the field out. Tang San, Dai mubai and others listened to this voice, but they were a little familiar, but they didn''t recognize it for a while. "Who is your excellency? You dare to intervene in our affairs!" The ghost asked with a dignified look. He actually felt unprecedented pressure from the other party. That pressure had only been felt in the great sacrifice. And Ju Douluo yueguan looked at each other. They unconsciously turned their soul power and became vigilant. "Yo, you just bullied my disciples. Don''t you even know me?" He slowly reached out and took off his white robe. His figure showed his face, with silver hair and a signboard sunshine smile on his face. "Miss Chen!" Tang San, Dai mubai and others were delighted to see them, especially fat Ma Hongjun and Oscar. At the moment, they looked at Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo with bad intentions. Chen Xiaoming''s strength is too clear to them. It''s just a title fight. Maybe they can really help them take revenge. Not far away, the matchless dragon and snake couple looked calm. The Dragon Duke Meng Shu sighed and said. Sure enough, he guessed seven points from the breath and words just now. Looking at Chen Xiaoming who stood in front of Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo, long Gong Meng Shu didn''t know what he thought. He swept Ju Douluo and them sympathetically. "It''s you!" Seeing Chen Xiaoming''s face, Ju Douluo''s cold words came out in surprise. Chen Xiaoming smiled. Sure enough, these people in the Wulin hall knew me! "It seems that if you two know me, it''s easy to do. Leave a soul bone, I can let you leave alone, leave two soul bones, I can let you two leave, and leave three soul bones. I can think that today''s incident has not happened." Arrogance, extreme arrogance. Soul bones are what many soul masters want. The people in front of them not only stopped the title Douluo, but also blackmailed two soul bones from the title Douluo. It''s crazy. Everyone under him thought of it like this, stared at Chen Xiaoming in disbelief. "It''s cheap, isn''t it? Two soul bones. I think it''s very profitable for your lives, don''t I?" Gently raise two fingers, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes gradually become sharp, and the soul force in his body spreads out. The pressure on Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo is heavy again. "You deceive people too much!" Over the years, Ju Douluo has never been so humiliated. What''s more, now ghost Douluo is here. They have the martial soul fusion technology at the bottom of the box. Even if the other party is better than them. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go." Ghost Douluo looked cold and drank loudly. A black luster that was definitely different from his previous release suddenly appeared from his body. The brilliant silver flame rose in the air almost in an instant, and the judouluo yueguan beside him also burst into a layer of golden flame. At this moment, the nine soul rings on their bodies lit up almost at the same time, rendering their gold and silver flames more magnificent and colorful. Standing in the face, four hands clasped, the ghost of ghost Douluo and the body of Ju Douluo yueguan suddenly merged. A total of 18 soul rings on them instantly condensed into a huge gold and silver two-color halo and quietly flew out. In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to become two colors of gold and silver, and everything around seemed to be completely static at this moment. The bodies of ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo disappeared at the moment when the gold and silver two-color halo was formed, and the huge halo also flew into the air and turned into a huge halo with a diameter of more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye. At this moment, both the shocked sword fighting Luo Chenxin and the completely hoodwinked Tang San were forbidden to solidify and could not move. Martial soul fusion technology, martial soul fusion technology of Title Douluo level! Tang San, Chenxin, Flander, Ning Fengzhi and others all guessed what had happened, but they were even more shocked when they guessed it. In particular, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo didn''t know that there was such a card in the wusoul hall. Ning Fengzhi doesn''t know how to deal with this terrible martial soul fusion technique if it is used to surprise the Qibao Liuli sect. "Don''t act quickly!" Ghost Douluo''s cramped voice fell from the gold and silver halo and spread to the ears of Golden Eagle soul Douluo. The next moment, the light flickered, Chen Xiaoming had a layer of gold and silver halo on his body, which was firmly fixed in the air. The Golden Eagle soul Douluo returned to his senses and swallowed his saliva. He looked at Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo with the same shock in his eyes. He also saw the title Douluo level martial soul fusion technology for the first time and thought of ghost Douluo''s instructions. "Whew." The Golden Eagle''s real body flashed and went straight to Chen Xiaoming''s head. The sharp Eagle Claw swooped down and grabbed Chen Xiaoming. "A good martial soul fusion skill is called two-level static field." Chen Xiaoming said calmly with a face. The bodies of Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo in the gold and silver aperture were shocked. Chen Xiaoming actually knew the name of their martial soul fusion technology! "Unfortunately, it''s still too weak." Shaking his head, a faint spatial fluctuation diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The Golden Eagle soul Douluo attacked and rushed was swept away by the spatial fluctuation and flew out directly. In the middle of the air, the real body of Wu soul was broken and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The terrible spatial fluctuation swept slowly, and the two-level static fields within a hundred meters suddenly showed violent spatial ripples. "Poof, poof." The gold and silver aura was broken in an instant, and the light disappeared. The figures of Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo emerged from the light. Their faces were pale, and there were traces of blood on their lips. They looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror. One move broke their martial soul fusion skill. How is this possible! "Surprised?" He asked softly. Chen Xiaoming stepped out, and his figure seemed to blink. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo. His right hand was slightly raised, and the nine 100000 year soul rings under his feet were raised. The terrible soul power fluctuation immediately shrouded Ju Douluo and Chen Xiaoming. Two red branches sprang out of Chen Xiaoming''s hands, moved slightly, and directly penetrated their foreheads. "Remember, it''s your biggest mistake to deal with me in the field of space." Chapter 62 "Touch, touch." Two cold bodies fell into the ground, and everyone was stunned. In particular, many people had recognized the identity of the two dead. The two titles of Wu soul hall are Douluo, Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo! "Gulu, Gulu..." Looking at Chen Xiaoming slowly down in horror, everyone did not know when such a fierce man appeared on the mainland. They directly killed two title duels regardless of the Wulin hall. For a moment, everyone stepped back and opened a distance with Chen Xiaoming. Whether it is the strength of the latter or the Wu soul hall offended by the latter, they can''t afford to exist. "Hmm? I''ll look." Falling in front of Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, Chen Xiaoming rushed out one by one under his feet, and then frantically inserted into their bodies. Within a moment, their bodies were filled with holes and scars. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming had killed people and had to whip the corpse cruelly, the people who were already afraid retreated a bit more. Especially the female soul masters like Huowu who originally worshipped the title Douluo, now their faces can''t help changing. It''s disgusting. Are all titles and Douluo levels abnormal? Huowu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the other two people. A poison Douluo played with poisonous snakes, a sword Douluo played with swords, a dead chrysanthemum Douluo played with chrysanthemums, and a ghost Douluo played with ghosts. Then Chen Xiaoming finally played with corpses. Tut Tut, I don''t want to know. Huowu found that no one is normal who can become a title fight. In her opinion, Chen Xiaoming, jiandouluo and others don''t know. Otherwise, with the character of poison Douluo, they don''t mind giving her a ride. "Well, I finally found it." After inserting for a long time, Chen Xiaoming was happy in his eyes. He picked two branches from two corpses and directly picked out two crystal clear soul bones. As the two powerful people of the title Douluo level in the Wu soul hall, they still have two pieces of soul bones. Although there are only two pieces, the subtle fluctuations of soul power emitted from the soul bones have a service life of about 50000 years. "It''s OK. I didn''t go in vain." Put two soul bones into the bag, one right arm bone and one left leg bone, but there is no repetition. As for the age of soul bone, is it important for Chen Xiaoming? The soul master who thought Chen Xiaoming killed and whipped the corpse before, now looking at Chen Xiaoming, who earns two soul bones, his eyes can''t help glowing. Unfortunately, they only dare to see everything in their eyes, but they dare not think about it. "Whew." With a soft sound, the Golden Eagle soul Douluo who was hit and flew said nothing and directly used his soul skills to run away. Only Chen Xiaoming glanced faintly, and then the soul force fluctuated and threatened the past. The Golden Eagle soul Douluo who flew in the air was instantly fixed in place and could not move. "What''s the hurry? Don''t worry, I''ll save your life." The sound containing soul power came into the ears of the Golden Eagle soul Douluo. He was relieved to hear that he would leave his life, but Chen Xiaoming''s next sentence made his body stiff. "Go back and tell your master that I still lack skull, trunk and right leg. I''ll find her!" With that, the Golden Eagle soul Douluo only felt that his body suddenly lightened without stopping, and there was no cruel words like a fool. The other party dared to kill even the title Douluo, not to mention his soul Douluo. But for a moment, the Golden Eagle soul Douluo has turned into a black spot in the sky. Chen Xiaoming has no time to clean up the weak thieves who came from the previous rush. Some weak chess pieces didn''t provoke him, let alone have soul bones. For a moment, the thieves fled, but the school soul master did not pursue them. Everyone''s eyes are now looking at Chen Xiaoming, photographed by the latter''s words. Does the other party really know that the two titles Douluo killed are standing behind the Wulin hall? The master of the Golden Eagle soul duel, but the first person in the martial soul hall today, Pope bidong. He dared to blackmail the martial soul hall blatantly. If this man is not really strong, or he is arrogant and arrogant. However, looking at the two bodies at the foot of the latter, who dares to say that the latter has no such strength. "Oh, little friend, you are reckless." With a sigh, Ning Fengzhi came over, looked at the dead Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo at Chen Xiaoming''s feet, and sighed slightly. They are all famous strong men in the mainland. They died so miserably. Ning Fengzhi felt sorry for both of them. If you knew this, you might as well hand over your soul bones. Although your strength will decline, at least you won''t die. "Lord Ning, that''s the difference between you and me. You live in dignity. Although the city government is good, it''s a pity that your character and your martial spirit lack a momentum." Chen Xiaoming is still very happy to harvest two soul bones. "The soul master wants to grow all the way. It''s a big taboo to look forward and backward. Only by going forward can he forge ahead and strive for a higher realm." "Of course, you are an assistant soul master. It''s inevitable to be steady." Ning Fengzhi listened to Chen Xiaoming''s talk, silently felt his soul power of level 79, and then took out the seven treasures glass tower with only seven floors. His hands were shaking unconsciously. At this moment, Ning Fengzhi wanted to kill Chen Xiaoming in a tower. Don''t I want to improve my soul power? Don''t I want to forge ahead? But my martial spirit is only seven layers. I''ve reached the top. Make progress! Feeling Ning Fengzhi''s rather resentful eyes, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. If you want to kill him with your seven treasures glass tower, at least you have to rise to unknown levels. It''s possible to replace it with the exquisite xuanhuang tower. "Yo, Lao Jian, you''re there too." In a good mood, everyone is so pleasing to the eye. Tap water patted jiandouluo Chenxin''s shoulder. The body of jiandouluo who has lived for more than 100 years is an unconscious shock. "Let''s have another duel when we''re free." Once the duel is over, Luo Chen''s heart will grow. He is a little old, but he is not stupid. He has only recovered from the injury in the last battle. If he duels again, he is afraid that an old bone will be sent out. However, looking at the dead Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo, Chen Xin''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked at Chen Xiaoming more complicated. The strength of the other party has become stronger again. What a terrible person! After greeting jiandouluo and others, Chen Xiaoming completely ignored the eyes of the people around him and walked towards Tang San and others with a smile. Shrek seven monsters were bullied one second ago, and the bullies were cold the next second, and his inner feelings were speechless. Thinking about what Chen Xiaoming once said to them, whoever has a big fist has his word. Sure enough, Chen Xiaoming''s fist was really big. It was so big that Douluo didn''t even say a word. The body was cold. Tut Tut, such terror! Chapter 63 As the thieves left, the Royal Knights escorting the team cleaned up and continued to set out. However, this time, although it was calm along the way, it was more depressed. The two title Douluo of Wuhun hall are dead. They still go to Wuhun city. To say a bad word, when they arrive at Wuhun City, the strong Title Douluo sitting in Shrek''s motorcade must be besieged by Wuhun hall. A bitter war is inevitable! But Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. Now he is in the team, talking with Ning Fengzhi, Tang San and others. For him, the matter of Wu soul hall is a small matter, and the matter of soul bone is a big matter. "Little friend, this time you killed the two titles of the Wulin hall. The Wulin hall will not let you go. Is it a little wrong for you to go to the Wulin city?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Chen Xiaoming who followed him and others. He was puzzled. No matter how powerful the other party was, the Wulin hall was crowded after all. Even a strong man like Chen Xiaoming would be hurt. "Don''t worry, you don''t understand. The Wulin hall is not as powerful as you think." Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming felt it necessary to talk to these people. "In fact, there are not many Douluo level strong people in the Wu soul hall. There are about ten at most. I killed four of them. Now there are about twelve or three left." With that, Chen Xiaoming counted up and kept talking. "There is one big offering, two offerings until seven, and six offerings. The moon pass, ghosts, death and snow wolf have died. In this way, there are still Qianjun, subduing demons, she long and stabbing blood. There is one Pope bibidong, and there are only 12 in total." Listen, Chen Xiaoming counts the titles of the Wulin hall one by one. He even knows the names of the other party. Ning Fengzhi and others are stunned. Did you open the Wulin hall? So detailed? They have infiltrated the seven treasures Liuli sect for so many years. They don''t know the details of the Wulin hall. "Well, wait, you said you killed four?" Ning Feng responded and asked in a hurry, isn''t it just yueguan and ghosts? "Oh, when I went out for a walk this time, I ran into two and killed them." A light explanation is as simple as going to the vegetable market to buy a dish. Ning Fengzhi and Tang San were beaten and didn''t want to talk. In the past 20 years of peace on the mainland, the title Douluo has fallen less than Chen Xiaoming. Even Ning Fengzhi can''t imagine how crazy bibidong will be when he knows that four titles are dead. "Well, don''t be afraid to annoy me. I''ll take the Wuhun hall directly. I can''t stop me with a thousand streams that haven''t become a God." Chen Xiaoming waved impatiently. He asked Ning Fengzhi and Tang sanlai not to discuss the Wulin hall, but to discuss the soul bone. "Lord Ning, how about making a deal?" Smiling at Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xiaoming raised a finger and said faintly. "Skull, trunk, right leg, these three soul bones, as long as Lord Ning can take out any soul bone, any age, I will promise to do it once in the crisis of Qibao Liuli sect." "How? With the wealth of Qibao Liuli sect, this little thing should not be difficult for you." Ning Fengzhi was silent for a moment. Chen Xiaoming''s words made him a little excited, especially the soul bone of any age required by the other party. He was not sure about the soul bone of more than ten thousand years, but the soul bone of one hundred and one thousand years could still be tried by virtue of the power of Qibao Liuli sect. Soul bones are rare, but in Ning Fengzhi''s view, Chen Xiaoming''s commitment is more important. "Yes, I''ll give you a message before I get to wusoul city." Nodded, Ning Fengzhi agreed. Chen Xiaoming smiled. It''s much easier to do such things as Centennial soul bone and Millennium soul bone. With Ning Fengzhi''s financial resources, it should be no problem to get one or two. With that, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes shifted to Tang San and showed a sunny smile. "Cough, little three, look, what can I do for you?" Tang San was stunned by Chen Xiaoming''s question for a moment. Then his eyes flashed, but he thought of something. But Tang San was more confused. How did Chen Xiaoming know he had a soul bone? Was he there when he was killed? Tang San''s mind turned rapidly, thinking, looking at Chen Xiaoming''s unswerving eyes, but he hesitated for a moment. Just when Tang San hesitated, a beautiful figure flashed in his mind. The hesitant color in Tang San''s eyes disappeared and changed decisively. "Miss Chen, I do have a soul bone." Then Tang San took out the soul bone from his soul guide. The soul bone was crystal clear. It was a skull with brilliant light. Chen Xiaoming glanced, but he was not in a hurry. He looked at Tang San calmly and smiled. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Chen Xiaoming doesn''t like to owe others. Death Douluo and Ju Douluo are all people from the Wulin hall. If they want to start with themselves, Chen Xiaoming naturally starts without scruples. But neither Tang San nor Ning Fengzhi did any harm to himself. Chen Xiaoming did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Naturally, he would not rob them directly. "I hope Mr. Chen can help me protect someone." There is a firm color in his eyes, especially after Tang San''s purple magic pupil went further, there has always been a time bomb in his heart. Now Chen Xiaoming is so, which makes Tang San seize the opportunity. Hearing this request, Chen Xiaoming''s face looked ugly in an instant. It''s too late to prevent mistakes. It''s too late to prevent mistakes. He shouldn''t have opened this mouth. I''ve been shown my love again by Tang San! Don''t ask Tang San. Chen Xiaoming knows who to protect. He took the soul bone in Tang San''s hand, stared at Tang San angrily, endured it, and finally didn''t endure it. "I see. I''ll keep her safe. You can go." After that, Tang San''s figure was directly thrown out. Tang San was stunned. He didn''t say how he was driven out. However, then he showed a faint smile and said in his heart. Sure enough, he jumped onto another vehicle and sat there with the people who flashed in his mind before. Tang San was thrown out, but Chen Xiaoming was unhappy for a moment. The good atmosphere he talked about before is now filled with a faint smell of decay. "Do you smell it?" Ning Fengzhi was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he smelled it carefully. There was nothing? "It''s a faint smell of love." Asked and answered by himself, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the soul bone in his hand. How come it doesn''t smell good. Chapter 64 half a month later The day before reaching Wuhun City, they had a final rest on the suburban plain. The night was beautiful. They gathered on the plain. They simply couldn''t drink because they came to wusoul city the next day, otherwise Ning Rongrong would show his skills again. After the party, Ning Fengzhi handed a wooden box to Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming took it. He brightened his eyes and didn''t say much. He said a few words to Tang San and others, and then returned to his carriage alone. When you open the wooden box, there is a right leg bone, which emits a faint fluctuation of soul power. It is only about a thousand years. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care when he sees it. Take out the soul bones that Tang San gave himself a few days ago and those from Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo. Four crystal clear soul bones, left leg bone, right leg bone, right arm bone, skull, soul bones in four places, plus the left arm bone that Chen Xiaoming has integrated into, Chen Xiaoming is about to get together the soul bone suit in a short time. "Hoo." "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 100000" Before promotion, take a deep breath, which is a habit that Chen Xiaoming has formed. Then Chen Xiaoming was also impolite. First, he picked up the left leg bone, and then played his hand speed of being single for many years, frantically upgrading. Wannian soul bone: 51000... 61000... 71000... 81000... 91000... 100000 But after a while, I saw a flash of red light on the left leg bone, which was directly promoted to the level of 100000 years. Looking at the 100000 year old left leg bone, Chen Xiaoming casually put it aside, then picked up the remaining three soul bones and promoted them to the 100000 year level in turn. However, after a long time, the four soul bones placed in front of Chen Xiaoming have changed greatly. The faint fluctuation of soul power for 100000 years is really comfortable. "It''s time to start." Starting with the right arm bone, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged, and then began to absorb the soul bone. For Chen Xiaoming, it didn''t waste much effort. When the night was cool, Chen Xiaoming finally opened his eyes and relaxed his body happily. A sound of staggered bones came out. Chen Xiaoming could feel that his limbs and physique contained huge power. If the Soul Ring promotes the soul power, the soul bone promotes the soul master''s body. With five hundred thousand year old soul bones, Chen Xiaoming feels that now he can kill the weaker Title Douluo just by relying on his strength. After all, soul masters are crispy mages. They have to kneel when they meet tanks like him! "Well, it''s better to have such power." Pinching his fist, this explosive force, Chen Xiaoming said, is more suitable for himself. "Now, it''s almost the last trunk bone." The soul master''s body has six parts, corresponding to six soul bones, of which the trunk bone is the most rare. But it doesn''t matter. Chen Xiaoming seems to remember the last soul bone. If he kills a soul beast for 100000 years, it will surely fall off. The light in his eyes flickered, and Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but flash the figure of the top ten fierce beasts in his mind. Is it to kill the emperor or the evil emperor? It seems that both of them are OK. It''s a little difficult to choose for a while. "No matter what, let''s see first. It depends on which of them is unlucky." Tomorrow we are going to the Wuhun hall. Maybe there are some trunk bones in the Wuhun hall. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming is not in a hurry. The most important thing is that the soul bone of 100000 years has never been his goal. This is just the beginning. After absorbing the soul bone, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed and still fell on the carriage. He lay on the hood of the carriage and looked at the stars in the starry sky. He closed his eyes slightly and slept peacefully. the second day The area of wusoul city is not large. Compared with the huge cities such as Tiandou city and Soto City, wusoul city is much smaller, and its area is not even one tenth of Tiandou city. However, the wall of Wuhun city is up to 80 meters high. From the outside, it is extremely towering. The thickness of the wall is over 30 meters. It is completely repaired by granite. The hexagonal city has six walls. On each of the six walls, there is a huge relief, symbolizing six powerful martial spirits. Chen Xiaoming, who originally thought he would be given a grand welcome, did not expect a welcome after arriving at Wuhun City, but was rather deserted. This makes Chen Xiaoming a little confused for a while? I''ve killed four of them, and bidong is calm. It''s too deep. But it''s better not to come than bidong. He''s happy and leisure. He''s just visiting Wuhun city. However, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know that in the papal Palace at the moment, Pope bidong will be angry. "Damn it." In the huge papal palace, a woman was angry. She was not tall. She was dressed in a luxurious black robe with gold patterns, wore a zigzag purple gold crown, and held a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless gemstones. White skin, almost perfect face. But now her eyes were full of anger, which didn''t match the invisible noble and sacred breath she showed. The woman is the Pope bibidong of the Wu soul hall, who led the Wu soul hall to a brilliant generation of empress. "Chen Xiaoming, OK, I remember you!" As a pope, she had never been so threatened. If her men had not been killed by Chen Xiaoming, why would she have been so patient. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are the few people who stand on her side in the martial soul hall. Most of the remaining people stand on the side of qiandaoliu. As soon as Ju Douluo, GUI Douluo and others die, there are no people who can be used by bibidou''s men. Otherwise, how can Chen Xiaoming enter Wuhun City unharmed. Pope bibidong flashed a fierce light in his eyes and looked out of the window coldly. The martial Soul City under the quiet night was really quiet and a little scary. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming, who had been wandering for a long time, returned to his arranged residence, looked at the same deep starry night and murmured unconsciously. "The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to kill!" With a slight smile, then the figure flashed and disappeared. As the main city of Wu soul hall, Wu soul city is naturally heavily guarded. Even the soldiers on patrol have a large number of soul masters. It can be said that with such vigilance, nothing will happen in Wu soul city. "Whew." Under the dark night, a figure passed quietly. It didn''t take a moment to come to the residence arranged by the soul master competition. The figure was dressed in a black robe and seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment. The guard of the soul master in charge of guarding was not aware of her existence at all. The figure is also decisive. He goes straight to one place. When the figure flickers, he has entered a room. A cold light flashes and stabs into one place silently. "Poof." With a strange sound, the figure was stunned, but then without hesitation, he retreated directly. Just as he ran out, he saw a figure floating in the air. The faint moonlight scattered, and the figure seemed to have been waiting for a long time, with an indifferent smile. "Is your excellency looking for me?" Chapter 65 "Is your excellency looking for me?" With the faint moonlight, Chen Xiaoming''s silver hair is elegant, his eyes are shining with a faint silver light, and he stares at each other rather unkindly. There are faint spatial fluctuations around him, shielding the surroundings. The black robed figure was silent and looked at Chen Xiaoming''s figure solemnly. The latter appeared silently. Since he didn''t notice it at all, what''s more terrible is that it was too quiet around. The previous sound of insects and birds could not be heard. "Wu soul hall?" Chen Xiaoming really can''t think of anyone who can fight against him in the Wulin city except the people in the Wulin hall. It''s just the strength of the other party. It''s a bit too delicious. However, the soul master of soul Douluo level dares to send him to assassinate himself? If it''s a little too childish. The faint fluctuation of soul force instantly oppressed the other party''s body, and the black robed figure''s face changed dramatically, which was reflected in an instant. "Your Excellency, Pope, please, please..." "Oh? Let me see, it seems to be this hand." The indifferent words fell, and a little red light flashed in the eyes of the black robed figure. Then the black robed figure noticed a sharp pain in his right hand and looked sideways. His right arm had been pierced by a branch. Strangely, there was no blood dripping from the pierced wound, but it was slowly absorbed by the branch. Then a crisp branch was stretched out on the branch, and a small red flower bloomed on it. Blood colored flowers are shy and gorgeous, just like attractive roses, fascinating. In an instant, a threat of death surged up from the heart. The black robed figure was instantly alert. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the soul force in his body was shocked. He directly cut off his right arm, flashed and retreated to the distance. In a frightening scene, the right arm of the black robed figure was sucked dry by the branches, the blooming blood colored flowers flew out, and then landed slowly, disappearing at the moment of landing. "Gulu, Gulu..." Strange, evil, black robed figure doesn''t know how to describe this scene. If he hadn''t cut off his right arm just now, he would be dead now. "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming fell down. He wanted to see what he wanted to do and what trap he had. The black robed figure looked at Chen Xiaoming coming slowly, lowered his head in fear, and a fierce flash flashed in his eyes. He didn''t hate Chen Xiaoming, but Bi bidong. Although he is the soul Douluo of the Wuhun hall, he is a big worshipper. This time, he helped her assassinate because of the coercion of Pope bibidong. Before he came, bidon didn''t tell him who was going to be assassinated. Otherwise, how could he be so stupid and dare to assassinate a title Douluo. "Bitch!" Looking at his bloodstained right arm, the black robed figure scolded angrily. This time he was planted and lost an arm. Even if he is cured, his strength will decline. And all this was calculated by bidon. The black robed figure has made up his mind. When he returns, he will report it to the second sacrifice. They went all the way to the outside of Wulin city. They were strong. The latter was familiar with Wulin city and easily avoided the inspection, and then took Chen Xiaoming to a hillside outside Wulin city. There, there is a figure who has been waiting for a long time to cook wine. "Step." With a gentle step down, Chen Xiaoming looked around. With a wide field of vision and a quiet environment, it is a good place to enjoy the moon and drink. "Your holiness, I''ve brought you here. I''ll leave you first." The black robed figure bowed respectfully, said, and then prepared to leave. The figure who had been waiting for a long time nodded faintly. The black robed figure flashed anger in his eyes and turned away directly. Just as soon as he turned around, he was stunned in place. Looking down slightly, he saw that his chest was penetrated by something in an instant, and a touch of blood showed. The breath of life dissipated slowly. The figure in black robe looked back reluctantly at the woman sitting under the moon. Finally, he was angry. Chen Xiaoming watched quietly. He didn''t care about the death of the figure in black robe. If bibidong didn''t do it, he would do it. Looking at Pope bibidong, who is still quietly boiling wine, the latter''s beautiful face is more and more bright and moving under the faint moonlight. If he hadn''t just witnessed the decisive side of the other party''s cutting, Chen Xiaoming really thought he was a fairy like figure. "I don''t know, your Highness the Pope, why did you bring me here late at night?" In the middle of the night, there are lonely men and women in the wilderness ridge. The third person who just knew the inside story has been sealed. Tut tut tut. Chen Xiaoming looked at bidong with interest. What does the latter want to do? "Please sit down." With a slight wave, he calmly pushed a glass of wine, and bidong smiled at Chen Xiaoming. The moment they looked at each other, Chen Xiaoming was slightly stunned. The latter''s calm surprised him. However, the confidence of strength still made Chen Xiaoming sit down calmly. Glancing at the teacup in front of him, Chen Xiaoming just smiled, but he was not ready to carry it. "Please." Bibidong whispered, picked himself up and had a drink. He looked at Chen Xiaoming, who was unmoved, but he didn''t care. Bi bidong''s attitude made Chen Xiaoming a little stunned. What was the latter doing? I won''t find that I can''t beat myself. I want to do something that violates the law and discipline and hurts customs. If so, he Chen Xiaoming would rather die than surrender. He won''t move. After all, he likes to be passive! Coughing, coughing, coughing two times, dispelling the out of tune thoughts in my mind. Who is bibidong and how can he do such a thing. "Touch." With a gentle wave of his hand, a wooden box appeared on the table. Bi bidong directly opened the wooden box. There were three crystal clear soul bones in it. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up, one of which was the trunk bone. "Your holiness, are you trying to buy me off?" He smiled and looked at BI bidong. The light in his eyes gradually faded away. It was just a trunk bone. For Chen Xiaoming, there was not much temptation. After all, if he was really in a hurry, he would have gone to the Xingdou forest to kill. "You can understand this. With your strength, the vice president of a small college is too talented. Why not create a world together with my Wulin hall." I thought Pope bibidong had something to talk about. He was so old-fashioned. Chen Xiaoming was a little disappointed. He was with you in the martial soul hall? Don''t be funny. He takes jujube pills in wusoul hall, not to mention that he doesn''t like to be bound. His eyes swept from bibidong. Although the latter thought, he forgot the most important point. Chen Xiaoming didn''t know whether the other party was arrogant or stupid. "Good idea. Unfortunately, you forgot the most important point." "Why did the lion trade with an antelope to be slaughtered!" Chapter 66 Outside wusoul City, on a quiet hillside He has always maintained an indifferent bidong, and finally has a touch of movement on his beautiful face. The sword eyebrow is slightly picked, and the eyes are bathed in the moonlight, with a bit of cold, cold like a poisonous snake. "Your honor, is this a refusal?" He shook his head gently. Chen Xiaoming looked straight at bidong''s cold eyes. What about the poisonous snake? Can he hurt him? The Pope has been in office for too long and has felt invincible in the world. Unfortunately, it''s sad to be fooled by others. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, Bi bidong saw compassion and compassion in each other''s eyes. In an instant, his inner anger rushed up, but it was the Pope for many years, and his forbearance was in place. With a wave of his hand, he put away the wooden box on the table. Since the other party doesn''t appreciate it, he doesn''t have to keep the other party. For the sake of the supremacy of the Wulin hall, everything that cannot be used by the Wulin hall must be eradicated. My heart has secretly moved to kill, but I can''t bear it at the moment. We were ready to leave together, but just took a step, a magnificent fluctuation of soul force was pressed down in an instant. As soon as bidong''s expression changed, he looked at Chen Xiaoming coldly, and then his soul power up to 98 levels burst out. Chen Xiaoming''s random soul force suppression was forcibly broken. "Yo, it seems that everyone underestimates you. You have 98 levels of soul power." As soon as bibidong''s soul power broke out, Chen Xiaoming noticed the depth of the other party, but the other party actually had level 98 soul power, which really surprised Chen Xiaoming. With such high soul power, when facing Tang Hao, can you bear it? This kind of endurance and heart is too terrible. "However, such a little strength is not enough." As soon as he stepped on his foot, Chen Xiaoming''s soul power up to level 99 completely broke out. A total of nine bloody soul rings emerged under his feet for 100000 years. The whole nine soul rings quietly stagnated in different positions of Chen Xiaoming''s body, completely enveloping his body. The majestic soul force was like a vast ocean, which shrouded bibidong in an instant. In an instant, bibidong''s intuitive shoulder was like carrying a towering mountain, and his body was very heavy. There was a color of horror in his eyes. This majestic soul force made bibidong aware of the gap between each other, the gap once felt in qiandaoliu. Another extreme duel? Heir to the throne? "How''s it going? Do you want to do it again? I don''t mind changing the Pope of the martial soul hall." Chen Xiaoming''s words made Bi bidong''s face look ugly again. His resentful eyes glanced at Chen Xiaoming. Who moved the hand first and who didn''t count in his heart? The eyes of bitterness swept in, and Chen Xiaoming returned impolitely. Cut, who has no tree in his heart? Will he have no tree in Chen Xiaoming''s heart? He can be said to be the most tree in the whole continent! "Shameless!" She shouted angrily. It was the first time she had seen such an old and shameless person. "Hum." Drink lightly. You can say whatever you want. Anyway, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. The third soul ring at his feet flashes light. In an instant, several branches rush out and go towards the East. "Whew." The soul power inside bibidong erupted, and the martial soul possessed the body. The figure jumped and retreated directly to the rear. With her soul power up to level 98, you can''t control her just by suppressing her soul power. However, in the next second, Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared in front of her like a blink and smiled. When bidong didn''t respond, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed and returned to its previous position. "Step." Looking up in amazement, Chen Xiaoming seemed to have never left, but at the moment, there was an extra wooden box in his hand. Bibidong felt a little, and his face was cold. "My appearance fee is very expensive." He opened the wooden box and took out the trunk bone. Chen Xiaoming received it impolitely. "I took this soul bone. It can be regarded as the care given to me by the Wu soul hall during this period of time." "Of course, I don''t mind if the Wu soul hall still wants to take care of me, but it''s not the soul bone next time." Starting with the trunk bone, Chen Xiaoming threw the wooden box back at will. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t need the extra two soul bones. Just have his own soul bone suit. What can the extra two do? "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back." At her feet, Chen Xiaoming''s figure floated away. After looking for a long time, she gathered her soul and finally dissipated. She was not sure. Chen Xiaoming gave her a feeling that even exceeded a thousand streams. He glanced at the figure of the other party leaving, and then looked at the black robed soul Douluo who died not far away. There was a sneer at the corners of bidong''s mouth. Chen Xiaoming, thousands of streams, let both of you lose! After a long time "Hoo, it''s finally complete." Holding the trunk bone in his hand, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate, directly opened the system panel, and then began a crazy upgrade. A trunk bone that is only about 10000 years old. I don''t know where bibidong got it. After spending nearly 900 million experience value, Chen Xiaoming directly raised it to the level of soul bone of 100000 years. Looking at the last soul bone in front of him, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate and directly began to absorb it. Sitting cross legged, the faint soul force is running. The glittering soul bones merge into Chen Xiaoming''s body. The silver halo diffuses from Chen Xiaoming''s body. There is a touch of red light on the edge of the halo and moves up and down. A strong sense of strength came from the bones of his body trunk. His body attributes rose rapidly. The soul bones that had been absorbed in his body also emitted a faint light at the moment. A majestic force spread in his meridians, muscles, blood and bones. The energy and light are swimming around the body, improving the strength of Chen Xiaoming''s body. Driven by the trunk bone, the parts where the soul bone was lifted before began to rise rapidly again. Bathed in this energy, Chen Xiaoming focused on absorption and couldn''t help showing a pleasant smile on the corners of his mouth. It didn''t take much time to absorb the trunk bone, but just when Chen Xiaoming had absorbed it, he thought it was over, a faint silver light appeared, and in an instant, another silver energy flowed into all parts of the body. A loud and violent sound from the bones. The soul bones of 100000 years before integration seem to be under great pressure. The silver light slowly penetrates into Chen Xiaoming''s soul bones. "This is blood!" Almost in an instant, Chen Xiaoming knew what had happened. He felt the power of the body flowing through by the silver light, which was far twice as majestic as before. The most terrible thing was the soul bones everywhere. A little soul bone has been penetrated. At the moment, there is a silver light mark on it, but with this light mark, Chen Xiaoming feels that the soul bone of 100000 years has reached the limit of bearing. Chen Xiaoming was happy at first, then surprised. He quickly closed his eyes and focused on guiding the silver energy. Gradually, the whole room was shrouded in a silver light. When a glimmer of light appeared in the sky, Chen Xiaoming finally absorbed it and opened his eyes. The whole body moved slightly, a strong silver light burst out, and the space was slightly turbulent. "Hoo, it''s finally finished." Chapter 67 Five days later The competition of senior soul master competition has been eliminated initially, and finally came to the finals. The finals were arranged in front of the martial soul hall. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t gone out these days. He is in his room, adapting to the soaring power. Over the past few days, it has been a small harvest. Although the surge in strength is a little too much, it has only increased several times. After five days of combing, it can be used on the whole. "Squeak." Gently push open the door. Tang San and frande have been waiting outside the door for a long time. Today is the final day. It''s time for him to show his face. It''s just that your strength has improved. Find someone to practice. "Let''s go. I''ll sit down for you myself today, but I want to win!" Patted Dai mubai, Tang San and others on the shoulder. Chen Xiaoming smiled and said that Chen Xiaoming was quite fond of Shrek seven monsters. "Ha ha, with Mr. Chen in charge, we are stable this time." Fat Ma Hongjun smiled proudly. Before he finished, frande slapped him from behind. "No big or small." As soon as Chen Xiaoming''s strength was revealed, Frank was a lot more cautious, especially after the other party killed Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo. "It''s okay, it''s okay, fat man, what''s the matter? No, I can''t. let me help you cheat and win?" He waved his hand gently. Chen Xiaoming''s character is still very approachable. Leaning on the fat man''s shoulder, he couldn''t help laughing. Hearing that he couldn''t do it, the fat man couldn''t help worrying. How could a man say he couldn''t do it? He was about to explain. Oscar behind him stepped forward and smiled. "Well, yes, fat people just can''t. Mr. Chen, why don''t you help him." Help him? Chen Xiaoming''s smile gradually changed, glanced slightly, and looked at Oscar with great interest. "Xiao Ao, have I left for too long and you think you can do it again?" With that, Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows as if he were thinking about something, and then his eyes flashed. "Oh, I remember, I just came to that meeting. Who is that with fat people day by day? Tut Tut, it''s ugly." As soon as the words were finished, Oscar felt his waist tight and almost screamed in pain. He turned his head slightly and saw Ning Rongrong looking at himself angrily. The first two Oscars are big, tricky and extremely tricky. They forget the previous things. "Let''s go and play at ease. I won''t help you." Patted the fat man and Tang San on the shoulder. After teasing Oscar, Chen Xiaoming felt much better. The competition venue of Wuhun hall is not far away. Tang San and others were injured in the previous battle, but Chen Xiaoming won''t help them. Because there is no need to help, they are bound to win. The purpose of his arrival is to find someone to practice his hand and return the favor of Tang sanhungu to him. So when he arrived at the scene, Chen Xiaoming found a place and directly closed his eyes to rest. Frank and the master looked a little nervous, because with the arrival of the elders and the Pope of the Wuhun hall, they had noticed that no less than ten eyes were staring at them. As for who these eyes focus on, Flander and the master don''t have to think about it. Only a few people were worried for a long time, but no one came to the Wulin hall to say anything. All of them were temporarily relieved. Frank and the master looked at Chen Xiaoming in their rest and were really convinced of the latter''s courage. Kill the four Title Douluo of wusoul hall, and dare to appear in front of wusoul hall. Even Haotian Douluo can''t match this courage. Ning Fengzhi and Luo Chenxin, who were sitting above, also looked at Chen Xiaoming''s arrival and smiled bitterly. It''s too much to come to wusoul city. Even Ning Fengzhi doesn''t know what to say? This is a naked slap in the face! He glanced at Pope bibidon with a cold look. He didn''t pay much attention to the game under him. Now how to deal with Chen Xiaoming and Wu soul hall after the game is the top priority. With the beginning of the game, Tang San, Dai mubai and other Shrek seven monsters and the Wuhun palace team are playing hot. Unfortunately, the gap in soul power is really a little big. Even with cooperation, Jiubao glazed tower and Wuhun integration technology, they still don''t have an advantage. On the contrary, with the use of cards and the passage of time, the persistence of soul power was exposed and suppressed by the Wu soul hall. At the last minute, Tang San played the leading role, the tenth hidden weapon of the Tang clan, used the bat wing reincarnation, and the Jedi fought back and won the victory. But just as Shrek people cheered the victory, Ning Feng sent a kind-hearted man to do bad things. As in the plot, he blew away the Acacia heartbroken red that covered his breath with small dance. In an instant, three pairs of eyes fell on Xiaowu at the same time. They felt the pressure from them. Their faces suddenly turned pale, their heads bowed, and their bodies unconsciously retreated towards the rear. The fruits of victory are distributed by Dai mubai and Tang San, and the most peak people in the field don''t pay attention to the soul bone. After all, a living soul beast with a childhood of 100000 years is in front of us, and a few soul bones are nothing. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo Chenxin looked at each other, and then looked at Chen Xiaoming. He is the only one who can save Xiaowu. For a moment, Ning Fengzhi seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help looking at Tang San. Seeing that the latter seemed to notice something, he couldn''t help sighing gently. "Sure enough." There''s nothing more to say. This is Wulin city. Even if he fights with sword, he doesn''t have the strength to retreat. With the passage of time, Shrek seven monsters and others finally allocated the soul bones. Bibidong, who was on the throne, stood up, followed by two old men with the title of Douluo in the Wulin hall. "Now that the rewards have been distributed, the competition has been successfully ended. Two elders, take the girl." Bidong said calmly, raising his hand and pointing directly to Xiaowu. In an instant, Tang San almost crossed his body and directly blocked Xiaowu''s body, and others came forward one after another. Dai mubai and others were puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. The master shouted angrily at BI bidong. At the critical moment, Ning Fengzhi stood up and stopped the two elders in the Wulin hall. While everyone was defending, Tang San turned slowly and affectionately faced Xiaowu. The two looked at each other. Tang San raised his hands, picked up the charming face of the little dance, and said the words with deep feelings. "Silly girl, what if you are human? What if you are a soul beast? I only know that you are my sister. You are also the one I love." Chapter 68 Wu soul hall, on the challenge Arena Xiaowu''s eyes burst into tears uncontrollably. She thought of everything, but she didn''t think that Tang San knew her identity and expressed her love at the moment. Everything is no longer important. For Xiaowu, there is only Tang Sany in her heart at the moment. Tang San hugged Xiaowu''s tender and delicate body, and the words containing soul power echoed in the field. "If you want to catch her, then step over my body first." The whole audience was silent. Even Pope bibidong was a little stunned. He looked at Tang San and Xiaowu with a complex expression. But just for a moment, under the reminder of the old man, he recovered, took a deep breath, looked and became sharp, "Take it, the blocker, kill it without amnesty." Standing on one side, the two title Douluo strong men flew out directly and went to the small dance in Tang sanhuai. Frank, Liu Erlong and the master looked at each other and raised their right hand at the same time. In an instant, the brilliant golden light rose out of thin air, and the surging light outlined an incomparably dazzling Golden Triangle in the air. The three who launched the martial soul fusion technology blocked Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu. But what they have to face is the title duel of two powerful souls. Even relying on the martial soul fusion technology, they will never win. Bibidong on the other side also released her own martial spirit. With her soul power of 98 levels, she fixed the poison fight in place. For a moment, the situation became critical, but Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo couldn''t do it. Tang San looked at the little dance in his arms and kissed him affectionately. He leaned close to his ear and whispered firmly. "I won''t let anyone hurt you." With that, Tang San''s eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming who had been unmoved behind him. The latter stood up from his seat and stretched himself. In fact, he had wanted to do it for a long time, but Chen Xiaoming felt sour when he heard Tang Sanhe''s in love with the small dance show. "Whew." The space seemed to move slightly. Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared. When he appeared, he was already standing in the air in front of Tang San and Xiaowu. In a low buzzing sound, the body was bounced back like a shell. "Have you laid hands on them in front of me and asked me?" Dressed in white, with silver hair and a faint smile on his face, he stood quietly in the air, his hands behind his back, looked at bibidong and waited for the latter''s reply. The majestic soul force swept under him. For a moment, Dai mubai and others only felt that the pressure on their shoulders disappeared. Fat man and Oscar were relieved. "It''s a close call. Mr. Chen is here." He patted his chest with lingering fear. Ning Rongrong looked at the little dance in Tang sanhuai and couldn''t help but rejoice secretly. Chen Xiaoming''s action greatly reduced the pressure of frande and others. As soon as he retreated, Tang San, Dai mubai and others were escorted up. "Hum, you did it." With a cold drink, a huge golden light and shadow quietly rose from behind bibidong, and nine brilliant soul rings rose in an instant. Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. There are nine soul rings in total, which let poison Douluo and others see the strength of the Pope of Wu soul hall for the first time. After glancing at bibidong, Chen Xiaoming sneered and dared to do it. It seems that the other party has been prepared for it. Do you want to catch it all? Glancing over the Pope''s hall and the elder''s hall not far away, Chen Xiaoming can feel several breath floating. "It seems that you are ready. Let them out." When the words fell, three figures flew out of the Pope''s palace again, and the same five figures flew out of the elder''s palace not far away. There were eight figures in total. As soon as they appeared, they joined hands with the two previous title Douluo strongmen to besiege Chen Xiaoming. "Ding Ding Ding..." A series of soul power riots, a gorgeous Soul Ring rose from ten figures. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. The ten figures were all entangled by nine soul rings. For a time, the huge martial soul was shrouded over the huge martial soul hall. The terrible soul power radiated out. Under this soul power, many soul masters couldn''t resist and fainted directly. In an instant, in such a big field, only the strong people above the soul Saint level remained awake, but they were also oppressed by the soul force and couldn''t move, so they had to bite their teeth and stick to it. There are more than a dozen titles Douluo, which are rarely seen in ordinary times. There are only a few titles Douluo on the mainland, and nearly 80% of them appear here. Poison Douluo looks incredible. Even Ning Fengzhi is shocked by the strength of the Wulin hall. More than a dozen titles Douluo, who in the mainland can resist such strength. As soon as the ten titles Douluo of Wuhun hall appeared, he directly oppressed Chen Xiaoming with his majestic soul force. It was like a huge wave sweeping down, and Chen Xiaoming just stood quietly, like a huge stone, towering and motionless, with light fluctuations in the whole body space. Chen Xiaoming is not surprised that there are so many titles in the Wu soul hall. He knows more than ten, not to mention some he doesn''t know. "You are determined to fight against my Wulin hall. There is only one way to die." Bi bidong came slowly, with self-confidence on her face and cold eyes at Chen Xiaoming. She had to come back today. "Overconfidence is foolishness. You''re still a pope!" Chen Xiaoming shook his head to the look in Bi bidong''s eyes. He really didn''t know where the latter''s self-confidence came from. In Chen Xiaoming''s perception, there are three in level 92, one in level 93, two in level 95, one in level 96, two in level 97 and one in level 98. Level 95, including those below level 95, accounts for six of the ten people. The one who is really a little interesting is the title Douluo of level 98. The other party flies out of the elder hall. Chen Xiaoming knows a little about the latter''s identity. "Hum, I think you''d better leave this sentence to yourself." With such a lineup, bidong feels that even in the face of thousands of streams, he can win steadily. After all, there are two people in the title Douluo of level 98, plus her. Although bibidong also shocked the strength of the elder hall, Chen Xiaoming is the great enemy at the moment. Wasn''t it for today''s joint elimination of Chen Xiaoming? "Do it." There was no more nonsense. Bibitong Leng drank and took the lead directly. The golden alligator Douluo, who was also up to 98 levels of soul power, was also possessed by the martial soul, followed closely behind. The titles of the rest of the Wuhun hall burst out, and the light of the Soul Ring flashed at the foot. The whole sky over the Wuhun hall was like a scroll full of brilliant light. Looking at the Wulin hall, Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit is burning in his eyes. "You know nothing about power!" Chapter 69 "You know nothing about power!" The brilliant soul ring light flashed. Several soul skill attacks were approaching. Chen Xiaoming moved the next second he was about to hit Chen Xiaoming. He gently raised a finger. A little in the space in front of him, the silver light in his eyes flashed. The blazing silver light diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body and completely shrouded the square kilometer. The space within kilometers is like a calm lake. Whether it''s those soul skills or those strong people in the Wuhun Hall who come to Chen Xiaoming, it''s like a fallen leaf on the lake. With the gentle touch of Chen Xiaoming''s finger, the whole space ripples like a lake, and the waves go slowly around. A white shock wave, which was only three meters away from Chen Xiaoming, was swept by the spatial wave. Then it retreated like a fallen leaf towards the strong man of the Wulin hall. One of the strong men in the Wulin hall was stunned and hurriedly wanted to dodge, but his body really became slow and abnormal, and his eyes were frightened. The rest of the energy attacks, like the white shock wave, were bounced back. Only a few of the three chose close combat. There was nothing to bounce back except the flashing soul in their hands. Looking at the three Wuhun hall Title Douluo who chose melee, Chen Xiaoming smiled. Melee? I''m afraid it''s faster to die! The eighth Soul Ring and the third Soul Ring flickered at the foot. The martial spirit green wood tree above his right hand flickered. The green wood dragon gun was in his hand. Chen Xiaoming gently touched his foot, and light ripples appeared around his figure. "No!" The closest thing to Chen Xiaoming is a title Douluo who also holds a gun like martial soul. His soul power is only poor level 92. At the moment when Chen Xiaoming started, a strong breath of death poured into his heart. "Poof." The crisp sound was like piercing a thin layer of paper. The man with gun like martial spirit almost didn''t even have a chance to react. His chest had been penetrated by the green wood dragon gun. There is shock in my eyes, but more unwilling and regret. If he had known this, he might as well launch an energy attack! "First." The words fell, and the faint ripples of space fluctuated. Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared again. When it reappeared, the Dragon gun in his hand did not hesitate to face an old man with a title of level 95 soul power Douluo. The soul power of level 95 is a little better than that of level 92. When Chen Xiaoming arrived, the other party had already reflected it, and then watched with his own eyes how Chen Xiaoming shot through his heart. After living one second and three minutes longer than the previous one, Chen Xiaoming also reluctantly followed in the footsteps of the previous one. Chen Xiaoming specially counted it for him. "Hum." A cold drink came, and the last person to attack Chen Xiaoming''s title Douluo was the 98 level peak Douluo in the elder''s hall, the king of Wulin golden crocodile and the top Wulin. The magnificent soul force broke out. The left foot suddenly took a step forward, turned around, and the big tail behind swept out. With a series of golden lights and shadows, he went straight to Chen Xiaoming and hit him. The originally attacked claws were taken back and dared not come any closer. When the attack hit, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. He gently picked the Dragon gun in his hand and greeted it in the front. The majestic force came from the huge tail. Chen Xiaoming smiled and went directly to another title behind him. It was a title Douluo with the same level 92 soul power. The Wu soul was a beautiful tiger. It directly sent out the shock wave of its sixth Wu soul. Now it has also been bounced back. Tired of coping, he didn''t notice Chen Xiaoming''s arrival at all. I only noticed a flash of silver in front of me, then I was black, completely closed my eyes, and my head was pierced by a gun. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." The attacks broke out one after another, but the injured people were not Chen Xiaoming, but themselves. Two people were injured by their own soul skills because of their low strength. The rest were embarrassed, but they were blocked. The worst is not them. The worst is those who rushed to Chen Xiaoming in close combat. Three people rushed up, but two died at the moment, but the powerful golden alligator Douluo survived. "Touch, touch, touch." Three bodies fell to the ground, the breath of life had completely disappeared, and those who died could not die anymore. With the death of the three Title Douluo strong men, frank and Tang San came back to their senses. They didn''t even have ten seconds from the silver light just now to the death of the three Title Douluo. Chen Xiaoming almost killed three titles in such a short time! Frank and master, who were still a little worried, were completely relieved at the moment. After all, the previous ten titles were besieged by Douluo. Even if they knew Chen xiaomingqiang, they had no bottom in their hearts. At the same time, Luo Chenxin, the sword guard below, looked at Chen Xiaoming standing indifferently, with a light in his eyes. "Field! Is this his field? It''s terrible!" It also has its own understanding, but the understanding of sword fighting Luo Chenxin is only 50 meters at most, and the range that can be maintained is about 30 meters. But the range of understanding that Chen Xiaoming has just opened is definitely more than 100 meters. This is not important. The important thing is that in Chen Xiaoming''s field, even the sword fighting Luo Chenxin is aware that his action has become slow. It''s like you''re in a deep quagmire. The surrounding space is hindering your movement. You should go all out every time you move. You know, after the last war with Chen Xiaoming, his soul power has been improved again. With his current soul power, it is so difficult in this field. Luo Chenxin can imagine the situation of others. Especially looking at Chen Xiaoming''s relaxed appearance, I don''t know why, he always feels that Chen Xiaoming hasn''t done his best. Sword fight Luo Chenxin''s guess is right. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming stands in the air, but he doesn''t use his full strength. His previous move was just a test, a field he had not easily obtained. Spatial fluctuation field! The name is a little bad, but Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. Just remember. This is integrated with Chen Xiaoming''s understanding of spatial fluctuations in the space Avenue during this period. As soon as the field opens, the energy attack fluctuates and rebounds, and everything else falls into a slow state. According to different accomplishments, the effect of retardation is different. For example, the level 95 is basically static in the field. The ninety-eight can move, but the speed is greatly reduced. If there are still things that have not been tested, the golden crocodile Douluo is also a problem one shot at a time. The scene was silent for a moment, and bidon''s face was ugly and gloomy. In the blink of an eye, the Wu soul hall lost three titles, but they didn''t even touch each other. Such strength is much stronger than Chen Xiaoming he saw before. The wrong estimation of Chen Xiaoming''s strength has put her into a dangerous situation. This is also a matter of no way. Bi bidong didn''t know that Chen Xiaoming was forced. He also improved his strength with the help of his kung fu in recent days. Shrek, who is protected by Chen Xiaoming''s soul, and others are shocked to look at Chen Xiaoming''s style. Fat Ma Hongjun can''t help swallowing his saliva and muttered in a frightened voice. "Mr. Chen won''t directly destroy the Wu soul hall, will he?" Chapter 70 Wu soul Hall "Gollum, Gollum..." The remaining seven titles in the Wuhun hall were close to each other, and they no longer dared to surround Chen Xiaoming as before. In particular, the remaining two titles Douluo of level 92 soul power have a sense of retreat. Although they are the title Douluo of Wulin hall, it is not easy for them to cultivate to the title Douluo level. Chen Xiaoming can kill the level 92 Title Douluo with one shot, which means he can kill both of them at any time. This kind of being slaughtered as easily as mowing grass. Both Title Douluo are a little reluctant. They can die for the future and glory of the Wulin hall, but they can''t die so worthless. In particular, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes at the moment sweep over them from time to time, and their hearts have no sense of security. Hold your back. When was Douluo killed by mowing grass. Bibidong and golden crocodile Douluo looked at each other. Chen Xiaoming''s strength exceeded their imagination. It''s useless to rely on the crowd tactics for such strength. "All those below level 95 retreat." With a cold drink, the next major task of the Wulin hall still needs these people. Chen Xiaoming mowed the grass at will. Neither bibidong nor golden crocodile Douluo can stand it. Bibidong''s words fell, and in an instant the three flew out and fell below. Chen Xiaoming didn''t do it again. Two level 92 and one level 93 weak chickens left. They didn''t stay here. They couldn''t even catch his fist. Can you test his whole set of soul and bone strength now. Glancing at the remaining strong men in the Wulin hall, there were still one 95, one 96, two 97 and two 98, a total of six strong men with the title of Douluo. Chen Xiaoming frowned slightly and looked at the man whose soul power was only 95. Forget the one at level 96. You at level 95 haven''t even touched a super Douluo gate. What are you doing here? "You, go down." He looked indifferent, pointed to the title Douluo of level 95 with his right hand, and shouted coldly in his mouth. The man with level 95 soul power was obviously stunned. He was on full alert and waiting for Chen Xiaoming''s attack. As a result, the attack didn''t wait, but the other party let himself end. The man turned his head slightly and looked at bidong. At the moment, the latter frowned and thought, and actually nodded. The man blushed for a moment. He thought that he had lived such a long time. His soul power was not the strongest in the mainland, but it was not much to surpass him. Today, however, he was despised by a young man in his twenties. Level 95 Title Douluo, not even qualified to fight. Humble to this point, the man felt that he was not as good as the two level 92 companions. At least those two were really weak. Confused eyes finally looked at the crowd. The man didn''t know what he was doing? Did you come here to give heads and be selected by the other party? Bibidong doesn''t know the man''s inner thoughts. Bibidong only knows that his inner anger can''t be suppressed at the moment. The hatred for Chen Xiaoming has exceeded everything. As the Pope of Wu soul hall, her efforts over the years have come to naught today. Chen Xiaoming lost all the prestige and accumulated details of Wu soul hall over the years. "Gulu, what is Mr. Chen doing?" Fat Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva. Chen Xiaoming''s action was like when he ordered. Is his strength strong enough to be a dish? Dai mubai, Oscar and others looked at each other and didn''t want to talk. Sure enough, they were still big guys who could play. Ning Fengzhi, who is not far away, can''t speak. One person frightens the whole Wulin hall. Is this the strength of extreme Douluo? In the middle of the air, looking at another one, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are still dissatisfied. However, it''s good to warm up these people first. "Are you ready?" The voice of words came out, the space fluctuated slightly, and the silver light flickered. Chen Xiaoming had disappeared. The green wood dragon gun in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a clenched fist. Chen Xiaoming''s whole body was shrouded in silver light with a simple fist. The power of a full set of soul bones for 100000 years was mobilized. Instead of using the skills of soul bones, he blew out with a fist purely relying on the power of his body. "Bang." It was a loud noise. The only level 96 soul power Title Douluo was like being hit by a shell. His body flew upside down, his chest was sunken, and bone fragments were stabbed out. It was terrible to see. Blood spattered in the air, turned into a bloody meteor, and directly hit the ground under him. The granite ground was hit into a big pit with a radius of five meters and a depth of two meters. The surrounding smoke was filled with smoke and death. Bibidong, golden crocodile Douluo and others all changed their looks. They were shocked and looked at Chen Xiaoming. She could barely keep up with Chen Xiaoming''s speed just now, but at the moment, the power of Chen Xiaoming''s outbreak made Bi bidong feel a little desperate. "His strength is strong again." The sword Dou Luo Chen, who stood below and watched, murmured in his heart. The speed and explosive power of that moment were at least five times stronger than before. It was thought that the other party wanted soul bones before. Sword Dou Luo Chenxin thinks Chen Xiaoming should have gathered a set of soul bones. Not only are bidong and others a little stunned, but Chen Xiaoming is also a little stunned at the power of his fist at the moment. What''s this? It''s over with a punch? Is your power so terrible? A set of 100000 year old soul bones, together with the power of blood, are integrated into the soul bones. Chen Xiaoming can detect that his strength has increased about several times, but Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know how strong it is. Now, Chen Xiaoming has a general understanding of the title Douluo of level 96. After all, he only used half his strength in the punch just now. "What a crispy crust!" Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming was greatly reduced in interest for a time. The title Douluo was strong in soul power, soul skills and body strength. Even the thousand Ren snow of God can be pierced through the heart by Guanyin tears, which shows that the strength of God''s body is also low. With his current strength, Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t think anyone in the other party can take his fist without dying. I wanted to find them to test how strong their strength is. Now it seems that the test can''t come out. Chen Xiaoming feels a little depressed because of the existence of a child with one punch. Awesome, I don''t want to be a superman! With a powerless cry in his heart, Chen Xiaoming felt a deep sense of loneliness pouring into his heart. What does one say? Life is really lonely like snow. How is a song sung. Invincible is how, how lonely! Invincible is how, how kidney deficiency! Chapter 71 "Hey, you are at least the elite of the Wulin hall. The existence of the peak of the soul master in the mainland, can you show some momentum of Title Douluo?" Standing quietly in the air, Chen Xiaoming shouted out to the stunned bidong and others on the other side. "Let''s have some passion, everyone. I''ve killed seven people in the Wuhun hall. They''re all like they didn''t eat." They have already played against bidong and others who doubt life. Chen Xiaoming has to open his mouth and gun ability, ridicule a wave, and try to awaken their fighting spirit. "Look, if you don''t kill me today, it will spread on the mainland tomorrow: shock! The top ten titles of the Wulin hall were brutally abused by one person, and you can''t take care of yourself." "Do you want to see such a report?" In mid air, Chen Xiaoming chattered endlessly and was invincible. For a time, many onlookers under him were stunned. "Boss Dai, what is Mr. Chen doing?" The fat man''s puzzled eyes constantly scanned Chen Xiaoming and found that Chen Xiaoming actually said more and more vigorously. For a moment, he was blindfolded. Is this still the invincible Chen Xiaoming before? How does it feel like a king with a strong mouth? "Well, I don''t know. Maybe I''m deliberately provoking the strong in the Wulin hall." Dai mubai glanced at bibidong and others, and saw that a group of people had been flushed by Chen Xiaoming''s anger, clenched with both fists, and almost all the anger in his eyes would spray out under the action of soul force. "Chen! Xiao! Ming! Deceive people too much!" The roar containing the magnificent soul power of bidong broke through the clouds in an instant and rang through a hundred miles. When bibidong stepped forward, the seventh Soul Ring flashed at his feet, his body flashed, his upper body crawled downward, and his purple black shell spread instantly. The whole person had turned into a huge spider. The green hair on eight spider legs turned purple at the same time, and a layer of purple luster scattered all over his body. It is the real body of bibidong''s martial soul, the death spider emperor. The purple light became as like as two peas. The black soul of the eighth soul rings suddenly sparks. The purple light is solidifying on the left side of her body, and the light and shadow are shining. Two dead spiders appeared, and bidong''s breath did not weaken. On the contrary, his whole body emitted a strong purple light, and a highly toxic death field came towards Chen Xiaoming. Bibidong''s death field has a highly toxic environment, and it is impossible to use any instant transfer skills. It can be said that bidong came up with a way to restrain Chen Xiaoming''s speed. The golden alligator Douluo on one side was shocked by bibidong''s strength, but was also ridiculed and angry by Chen Xiaoming. The seventh Soul Ring under his feet also shone brightly. The dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the golden alligator Douluo. Every scale and armor on his body stood up, and his white hair instantly turned into thick horny, covering his head, and his upper body fell forward slightly, Like a giant crocodile. At the same time, the title Douluo of the rest of the martial soul hall used his own real body of the martial soul. The seventh Soul Ring flashed, and the majestic soul force almost shrouded over the martial soul hall. The huge pressure was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the surrounding space seemed to be crumbling. "Go." Five figures in a row came straight to Chen Xiaoming. This time, they did not launch an energy attack, but used their martial spirits to directly prepare to shake Chen Xiaoming. The glory of the Wulin hall is guarded by them! "Go to hell." The huge real body of the martial spirit and the condensed soul force attack, a huge crocodile iron tail, eight sharp spider claws with a faint purple light, and several huge stick shadows almost enveloped Chen Xiaoming. The joint attack of the five peak duels made the air burst, especially the crocodile tail and spider spear. There was a dark light around, and the space seemed to be broken by it. "Ha ha, good luck." Watching several people come with all their strength, Chen Xiaoming burst into laughter. His mouth and gun were not in vain. As expected, people still have to be more intense. The intense silver light broke out from the body and enveloped Chen Xiaoming in an instant. The 100000 year old soul bones everywhere in the body were mobilized at this moment. A silver mark on the soul bone was like an inscription under the cover of the silver light at the moment. The majestic force poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. A force far beyond the previous one flowed in Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Is this my strength?" He moved his fist and felt the power of that fist. Chen Xiaoming urged his power to the limit for the first time. What''s more terrible is that the silver light emitted from his body slowly converges and adheres to his body appearance, just like wearing a silver coat. The silver light loomed, and his own terrible power was still soaring under the blessing of silver clothes. Like the silent blood force in his body, he finally found use at the moment. He didn''t want money to flow out. He swallowed his saliva and worked hard for the first time. Chen Xiaoming didn''t know such a thing would happen. He raised his head and looked sympathetically at the attacking bidong and others. Chen Xiaoming: it''s not that he wants to pretend to force him. It''s the force of blood. He doesn''t want to! Blood power: MMP, I give you strength, but you let me carry the pot, I don''t! "Whew." A little under his feet, Chen Xiaoming''s figure will disappear again. With a cold drink, his death field shrouded away in an instant, but Chen Xiaoming''s silver light flashed around him, and the death field was ignored in an instant. "Don''t worry, I will gently!" I found a title Douluo who played with a stick. The latter''s strength was not weak and had 97 soul power. Listening to the soft voice in his ear, he looked stunned. But I glanced at him and saw Chen Xiaoming punch his real martial soul. "Boom!" With a punch full of Chen Xiaoming''s full strength, the hot silver light flashed. Then the golden light of the real body of the martial soul was broken in an instant. The magnificent soul power operated the soul bone. With the explosion of blood power, the martial soul of the title Douluo man''s intuition seemed to be broken at this moment. In my heart, a sudden breath surged up, Qi and blood, soul force surged down, and I fell directly in front of me. Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate to win the attack, because bidong and others took advantage of this time to attack Chen Xiaoming again. Regardless, they also wanted to kill Chen Xiaoming. Bibidong''s eyes are crazy. If Chen Xiaoming doesn''t die, the great cause of her martial soul hall will not be completed. Two dead spiders and 16 senhan spiders speared Chen Xiaoming''s body. She didn''t believe it. Even if Chen Xiaoming''s strength was stronger and his body was stabbed, it wouldn''t be intact. "Give it to me! Go! Die, Chen! Xiao Ming!" Chapter 72 "Whew, whew, whew..." Sen Han''s spider spear pierced the air, sending out cold lights, and went straight to Chen Xiaoming''s key positions such as eyes, shoulders, throat, heart, knees and lower body. He didn''t even let go. He directly blocked all the retreat of Chen Xiaoming. The end was extremely cruel. "Too slow!" The cold light was constantly magnified in front of him, and even under his body, he could feel the slightest coolness. The words in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth were floating, and his figure had turned into a streamer, almost close to the spider spear, and came to bibidong''s body. "Boom." In the blink of an eye, the real body of Wu soul was like a spider''s instinct. A piece of spider silk spit out from his abdomen, but Chen Xiaoming''s fist has hit him. The spider silk didn''t even stop for a moment in Chen Xiaoming''s fist, so it was hit in his abdomen with a fist. "Poof." The huge spider''s body flew upside down in an instant, and blood gushed. However, it was level 98 bibidong. It was still a little strong. It was forced to maintain the real body state of the martial soul without being broken. "Dead." As soon as the blow came out, the iron tail of the golden alligator Douluo swept. Compared with the attack of bidong, the iron tail of the golden alligator Douluo looked full of power and explosive. The air was blown out, making a violent sound, and the waving of the tail was even more windy, with a terrible black light at the edge. "Not enough strength!" With his right hand clenched, the silver light condensed on his right fist, the soul power in his body erupted, and the power of the soul bone was urged to the extreme. Chen Xiaoming didn''t use his martial spirit. He wanted to know how far his power had reached. "Boom." The same punch simply blew out, but it was much more powerful than the punch just now. The silver light flashed away, and then Chen Xiaoming hit the crocodile tail. The power of terror erupted from his fist. Chen Xiaoming stepped on the void and moved slightly. The power in his fist passed directly along the crocodile''s tail. Up to level 99 soul power, it can push the whole set of soul bones. Even without the use of martial spirit, the power is extremely terrible. The top martial soul is also the powerful golden CROCODILE KING martial soul. It explodes soul power and uses the real body of martial soul. The strongest blow was blown away by the other party. Qi and blood surged, and the power of terror was transmitted to the body along the alligator''s tail. There was a trace of blood exuding from the corners of the golden alligator''s mouth, and his eyes were frightened and unwilling. He was so successful that he couldn''t stop the opponent''s punch. That''s an old saying. There is no hanging young, no hanging empty life for a hundred years! A mouthful of old blood spits out from the mouth of the golden alligator Douluo. The breath is low. Although the real state of the martial soul is still there, the overall momentum has begun to decline. He is old after all. He can still fight with his soul power of level 98, but now he has suffered internal injuries and his strength has declined more than East. "Boom, boom, boom." There are three figures flying out, but these three are not as strong as Bitong and golden alligator Douluo. Originally, the soul power is not as high as Bitong, nor is it as powerful as golden alligator Douluo, nor is Bitong protected by soul bones. He''s bleeding in the air. He falls under the ground and doesn''t know how to live or die. Terror, unmatched, despair. Bibidong was very complicated at the moment. She knew at this moment what kind of existence she provoked. She thought she was smarter than bidon and forbeared for a lifetime. After all, the position of the Pope made her gradually lost. Twin martial spirits, level 98 soul power, 100000 year soul ring, 100000 year soul bone. Which one is not the dream of the soul master on the mainland, but she has it all. Before Chen Xiaoming, she thought that no one was her opponent except a few people such as qiandaoliu. Now, this arrogant idea has been shattered by Chen Xiaoming, or it has broken into dust. One punch is a child. Chen Xiaoming, who has just hit a little, is more ready to wave two more punches, but no one comes forward again. Puzzled, he looked up and just met the desperate eyes of bibidong, golden crocodile Douluo and others. Looking at the golden alligator Douluo, even his breath dropped. Chen Xiaoming felt a little uncomfortable. "Oh, it''s too weak." With a slight sigh, he was really not interested. Bidong and others, who had just improved a little, couldn''t stand a punch. What else could he say? Perhaps his strength now, those gods can bring pressure to him! Just God''s word, secretly thought about his configuration, or silently shook his head. It is certain that God''s body is weak, but God is not weak. Considering the strength of the second level God, Chen Xiaoming still feels that he should continue to be cautious. If you can, wait until his experience value is enough to rise several levels, and then challenge God. For example, the God of the sea, the God of war, the God of Shura, the king of death and destruction, he will fight all the way up. Just when Chen Xiaoming secretly planned to hang the Shura God in the future, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and others at the bottom looked at the two martial soul halls that had been defeated, and couldn''t help but believe it. After a long time, three more fell down and two were seriously injured. Looking at the six figures lying on the ground not far in front of him, Dai mubai and others don''t know how to say it. At the same time, Dugu Bo, who is not far away, is also in a complex mood. As a level 92 Title Douluo, he has never had a sense of existence since the beginning. People seem to have forgotten his existence. After all, there are several level 92 titles Douluo killed by Chen Xiaoming. Considering that the latter was the vice president of Shrek college, Dugu Bo could not help but rejoice that when he bullied frank and others, he was not there, otherwise his grave grass should be three meters high. "Oh, you two, give you a ride." After glancing at the two in front of him, they both fought with the Wulin hall to this extent. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind killing two more titles, even if there is bidong in them. But Chen Xiaoming will not let each other go for the sake of promoting the plot. After all, can''t the plot be promoted without bidong? Chen Xiaoming doesn''t think so. After all, without bibidong, there may be a bibisi against Tang San! However, Chen Xiaoming looked faintly at a place where there was the worship hall. An old man flew out of the worship hall. Although he was an old man, he was tall, burly and had no old color on his face. Except for his white hair, he could not see that the other party was over 100 years old. As soon as the figure appears, it floats in the air. The figure walks very slowly, but with each step, the surrounding space seems to be bathed in a layer of holy light. "Great sacrifice." The desperate golden crocodile Douluo, looking at the old man, couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on his face. Even bidong, who doesn''t deal with the old man, sees the old man appear, no matter how resentful and vicious he is, his nervous look is also a little relaxed. Chen Xiaoming looked at each other faintly, looking at each other like stepping on the holy light, but he didn''t care about each other''s behavior of pretending to be forced than himself. Now this force makes you pretend. Later, I''ll let you kneel down and return the force. The corners of his mouth smiled. There was only one person in the Wulin Hall who could have such accomplishments. "Finally willing to come out of your little place, angel Douluo qiandaoliu!" Chapter 73 "Finally willing to come out of your little place, angel Douluo qiandaoliu!" The old man stepped on the holy light with an indifferent look on his face. When he stepped out, his figure flickered and stood in front of bibidong and others. "Great sacrifice, he..." The golden crocodile Douluo endured the injury in his body and came up to the man. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man. "Step down, you are not his opponent!" Waving his hand, a holy light poured into the golden crocodile Douluo''s body. Although it was not a healing skill, the golden crocodile Douluo felt that the injury in his body had been slowed down. With a flash of joy in his eyes, he saluted directly and respectfully. Then he turned and left without going far. Instead, he looked silently in front of the martial soul hall below, waiting for the scene of thousands of streams hanging Chen Xiaoming. Wu soul hall must take back the humiliation suffered by Wu soul hall today. Bibidong looked at the old man with a resentful look. The relationship between her and the old man was not harmonious. However, at the moment, bibidong endured it, didn''t say a word, and directly flashed down. Chen Xiaoming looked at the two people to leave without paying any attention. His eyes were all on qiandaoliu. There are so many levels of level 99 extreme Douluo. Now there are only Tang Chen, the king of killing, qiandaoliu, the great sacrifice of Wuhun hall, and posisi on Poseidon island. "I thought Tang Chen was the only opponent in my life. I didn''t expect that there would be more people like you on the mainland." With a flash in his eyes, he looked at Chen Xiaoming''s thousands of streams, and there was a trace of dignity in his expression. Although the soul power of the other party at the moment is also level 99, the other party''s power is obviously terrible. Even Tang Chen is weaker than it. I don''t know how much. "What do you want today?" The Wu soul temple has suffered heavy casualties, but qiandaoliu is not sure that he can leave each other 100%, even if he is the inheritance place of the angel Temple behind him. In his heart, qiandaoliu doesn''t want to fight with each other. His soul power reaches the limit of level 99. For example, he, such as Tang Chen, pursues the final road to become a God. In qiandaoliu''s view, Chen Xiaoming has reached such a state so young that it is impossible not to pursue the last step. "You are young, and your accomplishments have caught up with me. Don''t you want to pursue that last step?" Seeing that Chen Xiaoming was unmoved, thousands of channels continued to speak, but the words were full of temptation. "Oh, the last step?" Chen Xiaoming didn''t understand. He just sneered in his heart. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in the thousand flow gourds! Wearing mubai, Ma Hongjun and others all pricked their ears and listened carefully. They wanted to know what the last step was? Is it a hundred level God? But is there really a God in this world? "Don''t you want to pursue it with your strength?" Qiandaoliu lived a hundred years, and his grasp of the people''s heart is very subtle. He doesn''t believe in Chen Xiaoming. He knows the way to become a God and won''t pursue it. "I know a place to become a God. As long as you are willing to write off your gratitude and resentment with my Wulin hall, I am willing to inform you of the place to become a God." The words fell, and everyone who heard such words was shocked to become the land of God and a hundred levels into God. Dai mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun and others are completely deceived. There is really a God in this world, and the soul master can really become a god! "Ah... What are you doing pinching me!" The fat man''s scream sounded very abrupt. He waved his hand and patted Oscar holding his own meat away. Oscar, Dai mubai and others looked at each other. The fat man would hurt. It seems that he is not dreaming. But what they experienced this day was even more exaggerated than their dreams. First, I knew that Xiaowu was not a human being, but a soul beast of 100000 years. Then I watched Chen Xiaoming fight the top ten titles of the Wulin hall alone, just like cutting vegetables, and put down a piece. Finally, an old man came out and told them that there was a place to become a God, which could become a God at a hundred levels. Chen Xiaoming, who has been waiting for thousands of ways to come out, finally couldn''t help laughing. "What''s my trick when you think of thousands of streams? It''s such an idea." He smiled on his face and looked at qiandaoliu. He understood the latter''s mind. "Is the land of God you want to say the capital of killing?" As soon as the capital of killing appeared, qiandaoliu''s indifferent look suddenly changed. He didn''t say anything more. His eyes kept looking at Chen Xiaoming. The latter knows the capital of killing, but also knows that the capital of killing is the land of God, which shows that everything before was pretended by the other party. Thousands of people in the capital of killing understand, but Tang San, Dai mubai and others really don''t understand. Where is that? Why have you never heard of it? "Hum, thousands of streams, don''t treat me as a fool." Cold drink, the place of killing is a place where Shura God spreads his net. As the law enforcer of the divine world, the inheritance and selection of Shura God is different from other gods. Other gods are one-to-one, such as the sea god, such as rosha, such as the God of food. But Shura God is one to many. Anyway, no matter what you do, first seal your own chapter, then let it develop, and come back when you can accept the throne. The reason why Tang San got the double deity was that Shura came out to cut a beard. If the Sea God couldn''t beat him, he had to be beaten out of Xiang by Shura God. "Qiandaoliu, you asked me to go to the capital of killing to meet Tang Chen. At that time, we will fight hard for a God. Whether I win or Tang Chen wins, one will die." Chen Xiaoming shook his head and looked at thousands of streams with mockery in his eyes. "At that time, there will be one less enemy in the Wulin hall. If Tang Chen and I lose and die, the Wulin hall will eliminate two strong enemies without effort, right?" Chen Xiaoming revealed all his calculations. Qiandaoliu was only surprised, and then he still looked indifferent. Now that he was going to be known, his eyes gradually became sharp. "Boom." The terrible soul power broke out in an instant, and a much stronger soul power than the golden alligator Douluo and bibidong shrouded the four sides. The light behind the thousand streams flashed, and the whole person had been surrounded by a golden light. When the soul power surged, there were three pairs of white wings at the same time. Top martial spirit: Six winged angel! "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding..." The soul rings emitting terror and awe flew out of his feet and shrouded the whole sky in an instant. Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red. Eight black, one red, the configuration of terrible soul ring reveals thousands of terrorist forces at this moment. Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoming did smile faintly, with disappointment in his eyes. "Is that all you have? What a disappointment!" Chapter 74 Over the Wu soul Hall The virtual shadow of the six winged angel behind qiandaoliu appears. When his wings shake, his whole body emits light golden light and enters a state of nothingness. The virtual shadow of the six winged angel behind qiandaoliu quietly moves forward, while qiandaoliu himself quickly integrates with the virtual shadow of the six winged angel. The whole person, including skin and hair, was rendered into pure gold. The clothes on his body were purified and disappeared in the gold. The dazzling golden flame wrapped him like a holy angel. Even the soul ring on his body was rendered into gold at this moment. The golden halo rose slowly and then spread suddenly, bringing a circle of dazzling halo in the air. Thousands of streams went straight in, with six wings stretched behind them, like a golden meteor flying towards Chen Xiaoming. The burst golden light expanded instantly at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had covered thousands of square meters in the air, and everything around it suddenly turned golden. The field of thousands of channels, the field of angels! In the angel field, Chen Xiaoming can feel the strong pressure from all directions, and his senses seem to be limited to a narrow range. "Domain? Who doesn''t!" The silver light burst out from Chen Xiaoming''s body, just like the blazing sun, sending out dazzling light. The Golden Angel field of thousands of streams was lined up in an instant. The silver light continued to spread, and almost immediately pressed the angel field within ten meters of thousands of streams. The expression of thousands of streams remained unchanged. Even if the field was suppressed, it was still indomitable. The golden flame in the hands of the huge six winged angel virtual shadow burned. The flame seemed to be the fire of the sun. As soon as it appeared, it attracted the surrounding celestial phenomena. Strands of unique energy are slowly integrated into it. When the flame beats, a golden flame giant sword is formed, shining golden light and filled with a strong sacred atmosphere. "Hum!" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming''s soul power surged in his body at the same time, and the majestic soul power erupted. The martial soul that has not been used finally appeared. The nine blood colored soul rings at his feet moved with a blazing red light. The seventh Soul Ring of the hundred thousand years of blood was shining and flew into the green wood tree. A huge shadow of green trees emerged behind Chen Xiaoming, The green trees up to 15 meters high swing in the wind. The blue trunk is shrouded in a faint silver light, and the branches are engraved with red lines. The light enveloped Chen Xiaoming. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming seemed to be integrated with the green trees behind him. The surrounding space trembled slightly. The silver light emitted from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The figure of the whole green trees seemed to be looming, as if there was no such space. As like as two peas, Chen Xiaoming''s shadow is just behind the Aoki tree. It is just like a figure of the same height. It is only a bit bigger and more beautiful. It is covered with silver light. A long silver hair is hanging behind it. There are many changes in the eyes. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom." A loud noise came, and the six winged angels behind the thousands of floating streams were shining. The six wings flew out at once, and the hot golden light flashed. The wings turned into a golden flame in an instant. When the flame rose, a huge flame sword was formed. The giant sword as like as two peas in the hands of a Seraphim, the thousand streams lifted slightly, and the golden light was released. The six Golden flames of the Seraphim flew out, and the endless fire broke out and went towards the giant sword of the angel''s hand. With the continuous integration of the sun''s fire, the light of the golden flame giant sword solidified and turned into a hundred meters in an instant. The whole body is composed of the sun''s fire. The temperature around the whole Wulin hall instantly reached a terrible level. The Golden Dragon composed of frande and the master resisted with all his strength before he reluctantly insisted. Poison Douluo and others not far away used the real body of Wu soul to block the residual power of the sun''s fire. Chen Xiaoming''s space field has a ripple under the fluctuation of the sun fire. Chen Xiaoming, who is in the green wood tree, saw it, and his fighting spirit was also burning in his eyes. If qiandaoliu wanted to win or lose, he would accompany Chen Xiaoming to the end. The huge virtual shadow behind the green tree waved slightly, and a thick branch in the green tree body extended out, with nine red halos wrapped around and engraved on the branches. A silver light flashed past, and then the green branches flashed. "Pa." Chen Xiaoming''s virtual shadow held it in one hand and waved. The intense silver light and virtual shadow merged. In an instant, both Chen Xiaoming''s virtual shadow and his stick soared, but in the blink of an eye, they soared to a height of more than 30 meters. "Angel sword!" The six wing flame giant swords were integrated, and the huge six wing angel behind thousands of streams cut out with a sword. The power of terror made the surrounding space violently turbulent. The huge sword crossed the space, and black cracks emerged. The power of terror made the ground collapse. Within a kilometer radius, the soul saint who could have insisted and the soul Douluo fainted unwilling. With a blow of the sun''s fire, the golden light was released like a big sun. Chen Xiaoming seemed to see the sun falling in the sky in front of him. "Go." Concise and comprehensive, Chen Xiaoming didn''t talk too much nonsense. The virtual shadow of more than 30 meters waved the silver stick in Chen Xiaoming''s hand against the golden flame giant sword of about 100 meters. The silver light was shining brightly, and the nine bloody soul rings on it were winding, and the soul rings grew larger and larger. Originally, the wooden stick which was only more than 30 meters was expanding, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred meters of laughter, about 10 meters thick. Nine bloody soul rings fly to both ends of the green wood staff and instantly blend into the green wood staff. Silver light and red awn are intertwined at this moment. The green wood stick waved up with unimaginable force, surrounded by black space and faint light. "Boom." The flame giant sword and the green wood stick collided with each other, and the sun fire of Juli broke out. The terrible force kept suppressing the attack of the green wood stick, and the sun fire spread. There was a happy look in the eyes of thousands of people, but they were stunned in an instant. "Click, click, click..." The sound of breaking came from the flame giant sword. The energy solidified sword actually had cracks. Thousands of streams looked at Chen Xiaoming and saw him smile at the moment. The huge Chen Xiaoming''s virtual shadow moved his right hand slightly, and the silver light on the green wood stick burst out. The spreading sun fire was swept back in an instant, and the silver light shrouded the flame giant sword in the blink of an eye. The power of the green wood staff erupted. When it was smashed, the golden light was broken, and the huge flame sword flew backwards. Cracks couldn''t hold up any longer. They burst directly in mid air, and a little flame light fell from mid air. The remaining power of the green wood staff is not reduced. One staff directly sweeps the virtual shadow of the six winged angels behind thousands of streams. The six winged angel runs the golden light to resist, but it is broken when touched. One stick sweeps over the angel''s virtual shadow and directly breaks it. "Poof." The golden light was broken, and the figure of thousands of streams appeared in the air. When the figure flew upside down, its own breath fell to the extreme in the bloody air. The huge Chen Xiaoming virtual shadow saw it, shook his head and sighed softly. "Alas, you fell before I helped!" Chapter 75 It was as silent as everything else. Except Chen Xiaoming standing in the air, no one made any more noise in the sky above the Wuhun hall. Dai mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun and others have been numb. They have seen too much. They don''t know how to describe it. Ning Fengzhi, sword Douluo, Flander and others are also speechless. While they were still lamenting the strength of the Wulin hall, Chen Xiaoming had killed the Wulin hall alone. The title Douluo who was killed is almost one hand, and several are seriously injured. The angel Douluo qiandaoliu, who is known as the strongest in the Wu soul hall, was not blocked by Chen Xiaoming''s move, so he was blown away and seriously injured. In this case, even Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, who have seen big scenes, are completely blinded. "Alas." Not only who sighed, but the golden alligator Douluo who didn''t leave the Wulin hall was flushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body was still turning, but now he was seriously injured again. But the golden alligator Douluo did not hesitate. With a flash of his figure, he hurried to the place where thousands of streams fell. Bibidong looked at the defeated qiandaoliu and felt very responsible. Qiandaoliu was seriously injured. She should have been happy, but now she can''t be happy at all. Because thousands of channels have been defeated, all the great undertakings of the Wulin hall are empty talk. "Cough, cough, cough." Thousands of streams fell to the ground. His face was pale and his eyes looked incredible. He never thought he would lose so badly. With the top martial soul, the six winged angel martial soul can''t even take a move from the other party. "Cough, have you become a God?" Raised his head and looked hard at Chen Xiaoming in the air. At the moment, the latter was shrouded in silver light. Thousands of streams asked in doubt. It''s also a title duel. How can the other party be so much better than himself! The only explanation is that the other party has become a God, but looking at the other party''s bloody 100000 year soul ring, thousands of eyes can''t help darkening. "I lost. I didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly." I don''t know whether it''s unwilling, nostalgic or desperate. In short, qiandaoliu''s expression is very complex. There is also Chen Xiaoming. Looking at the people who have fallen, Chen Xiaoming has not been a killer. He has reached the peak of mortals in the world. If you go further, you will be on the way to become a God. There are not many gods. For those people, after deducting some weak ones, such as the God of food and the remaining Angel gods, their strength is also good. His eyes swept under him and stopped for a moment on Tang San, Bi Bi Dong and qiandaoliu. Now that he has chosen this road, Chen Xiaoming should also prepare for the future. For example, while waiting for the growth of experience value, urge the protagonists of these aspects to grow up quickly. Bored to the point of Chen Xiaoming, he is invincible to the point of cultivating God and opponents by himself! "Qiandaoliu, bibidong, five years, I only give you five years. After five years, I need to fight with God, otherwise, the Wulin hall will be destroyed!" The cold words made bibidong and qiandaoliu both stunned and fight with God? What does that mean? A thousand channels of flow dedicated to the God of angels seemed to think of something for a moment, and looked at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes with a look of consternation. In his life, Tang Chen was his biggest opponent, but he also admired Tang Chen''s strength and boldness of vision. But unexpectedly, today he saw a man with more courage than Tang Chen. Five years later, a war with God? Thousands of streams looked behind them, and a figure appeared in their mind. Then they clenched their teeth and showed a trace of perseverance in their eyes. "Well, this battle, my martial soul hall should go down!" Seeing this, Chen Xiaoming nodded and killed thousands of streams. Now he has improved his soul power. He should not be the opponent of Shura gods. The other party is the spokesman of the angel God, which is similar to poseide on poseide island. If you don''t give a thousand ways of face, the face of the angel God still needs to be given. The figure floats down. Chen Xiaoming falls in front of Dai mubai and others. Looking at the returning Chen Xiaoming, Dai mubai and fat Ma Hongjun don''t know how to express their inner excitement and admiration. Xiaowu and Tang San come slowly. "Thank you!" The two people sincerely bowed to Chen Xiaoming and thanked him. Tang San knew that without Chen Xiaoming, he could not save Xiaowu. "Well, I''ll pay you back, junior." I waved my hand carelessly. It''s just the Wulin hall. No matter how many mortals there are, they are mortals after all. However, Chen Xiaoming turned faintly and looked at a place, revealing a funny smile at the corners of his mouth. "Why, I haven''t seen it for a long time?" Chen Xiaoming''s words stunned everyone. Who else? Dai mubai and others thought that there were potential strong men in the Wuhun hall. They were a little nervous, but they were relieved to see Chen Xiaoming beside them. A black figure appeared quietly. It was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his fifties. He was tall and burly. Wearing a damaged robe, he exposed the bronze skin below. He looked sleepy, his head was messy like a bird''s nest, and his beard had not been cleaned up for many days. "Hum, what do you think we should do with the original hammer?" With a cold drink, who else could the person in front of me be except Haotian Douluo Tang Hao. When I was young and not sensible, I pretended to be a force. Bah, my cultivation was not high enough. I was almost beaten by a hammer. Now it''s rare to meet again. Chen Xiaoming can''t help looking at Tang Hao with great interest. "Well, I''m joking. With your current strength, I''m naturally at your disposal." When the words were finished, Tang Hao looked as if he was at his disposal, but his eyes flashed and he knew very well. With the strength of the other party, I have long been exposed. I really want to calculate the original account. I can''t even stop a stick. I can finish it directly. How can I use so much trouble to call myself out. "Boring, boring, let''s go." The strength has reached the current level. The strength of soul, soul ring, soul bone and blood source of Chen Xiaoming is many times stronger than before. Now bullying Tang Hao with a sick and disabled title is really a bit down. "By the way, Xiao San, your father''s account is on your head. Five years later, Shrek college, I will take you to the promised land of God. Remember, when you become God, you need to fight with me instead of your father." Life is lonely like snow. When Chen Xiaoming finished his words, he no longer paid attention to it. His figure flickered, he had left and walked away. Empty leaves its soul power words echoing in the air. Green trees reflect green willows, rustling like meteors. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your name. Chapter 76 Five years later The sun was shining, the sky was cloudless, and the gentle warm wind blew Shrek college with a little heat. Since the victory of Shrek college five years ago and Chen Xiaoming fought alone in the Wuhun hall, the snow night emperor personally came to Shrek college to see Frank and others. Finally, with the support of Tiandou Empire, Shrek college developed rapidly and its momentum was stronger than Tiandou Royal College. The Wu soul hall, which was suppressed by Chen Xiaoming, probably did not dare to block the development of Shrek college because of the five-year agreement made by Chen Xiaoming. For a time, Shrek college became the first college in the whole continent. At this time, in the middle of the day, a man and a woman came to Shrek college. They all look about twenty years old. The young people are slightly older and the young girls look smaller. The young man has a long golden head, wild and uninhibited, scattered behind his back, with eyes and pupils, and a little excited look on his face. He is standing there staring at the special monster carving on the plaque on the gate of Shrek college. The girl''s cold face, extremely hot and perfect figure is in sharp contrast to the chill on her face, which gives people a strong attraction. In contrast to the young man''s black clothes, she wore a long white dress, covering most of her snow-white skin. The blonde sighed, "time flies. It''s five years in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how they are." "Don''t you know when you see it." the girl didn''t say much. Under her cold face, her beautiful big eyes were also a little excited. This pair of young men and women with outstanding appearance are the eldest of Shrek''s seven monsters, evil eyed white tiger Dai mubai and old seven Youming lingcat Zhu Zhuqing. For five years, they have not forgotten the agreement left by Chen Xiaoming five years ago. In the battle five years ago, Chen Xiaoming defeated all the experts in the Wuhun hall. Then his figure seemed to disappear, leaving Tang San only an agreement to see Shrek college again five years later. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s deterrence, Wu soul hall did not dare to attack Tang Hao and Xiaowu, but after the soul master competition, everyone embarked on their own path. Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing returned to Xingluo empire. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu followed Tang Hao to leave. Ning Rongrong was brought back to Qibao Liuli sect by Ning Fengzhi. OSK also followed the past in order to pursue happiness. Ma Hongjun, a little sad fat man, said he wanted to travel to the mainland and set out alone. After a brief gathering, the Shrek seven monsters went their separate ways until the present five-year appointment. Five years have come, and they look forward to the exciting moment when the seven monsters meet again. So they came back. Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were so excited that they even showed their expressions. While Dai mubai was arguing with the guard''s college, the fat man in the shade of the tree looked at them with a joking face. "Oh? This student is so angry that he wants to be rude to boss Dai. He''s not timid!" Eight feet tall and eight feet waist, tall and fat, round head, short and centered into a Moxi dry, with a cheap smile, it is the evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun. After a brief chat with Dai mubai, the college guard was still provocative, and the fat man stared. The surging, thick and violent pressure was suddenly released from him. With the soul power of level 61, the two weak colleges resolutely retreated. "I haven''t seen you for five years, fat man. You''re not less fat, but more arrogant!" the crisp voice came from far to near. Pink clothes, pink trousers, long hair and buttocks, with a graceful bearing, soft and noble, just like her Wulin Jiubao glass tower. Ning Rongrong''s appearance made Dai mubai and others happy, but Oscar''s experience and choice made everyone have to be silent again. Zhu Zhuqing hugged Ning Rongrong, who was already crying, into his arms and comforted him in a low voice. What should have been an exciting reunion turned into such a sad scene. "I don''t know what happened to the third brother and Xiaowu. They should be all right." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but say. They looked at each other with Dai mubai, a trace of missing in their eyes. At the same time, a young man with a height of more than one meter nine, a wide shoulder and a wide back, and a very symmetrical body came slowly. Handsome ground Pang with a moderate smile, dark blue long hair quietly scattered on his shoulders, a pair of sapphire like eyes filled with a bit of special look, dressed in white, it seems so elegant and calm. The unique temperament of aristocracy is virtually scattered between hands and feet. "Who made us so sad?" A clear voice sounded out of thin air. It was Tang San who came back after five years. Just five years of cultivation has changed Tang San too much. Dai mubai and others can''t recognize him in terms of appearance and temperament. After a fruitless dialogue, Dai mubai and fatty fought directly with Tang San. Blue silver grass has martial spirits, soul skills and external soul bones. Dai mubai and others finally believe Tang San''s identity. The party chatted with each other at the gate of Shrek college. The topic inevitably talked about Chen Xiaoming. "Junior, have Mr. Chen contacted you these years?" Tang San smiled bitterly at the speech. He was the most distressed since Chen Xiaoming left a sentence five years ago. At that time, he had only a soul power of more than 40 levels, which was far from becoming a God at level 100. Even if he had worked hard for five years and didn''t relax for a moment, he could only break through the soul power of level 64. "Oh, junior, don''t worry. Mr. Chen should be talking about it." Dai mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder. He practiced hard over the years, but he only had level 63 soul power and became a God at level 100. He didn''t dare to think about it. But in those years, Chen Xiaoming said that he would fight after Tang Sancheng''s God, but Dai mubai and others didn''t know why. "Hey, third brother, didn''t Xiaowu come with you?" After being comforted by Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong was a little better. He looked at Tang San alone. He couldn''t help asking in doubt, and looked at Tang San''s place. When Tang San and Xiaowu left together, although Wu soul hall didn''t take action immediately because of Chen Xiaoming, they were still quite worried. "Hey, Rong Rong, do you miss me?" A beautiful figure rushed out and hugged Ning Rongrong. The long white dress covered the feet. The delicate face like an elf could not find half a defect. The scattered black hair hung from the back and the toes. A pair of soft twinkling big eyes, as if they could speak, smiled and touched Ning Rongrong''s small face. "All right, little dance." Tang San couldn''t help covering his face. In the past five years, Xiaowu''s character hasn''t changed, but he is still so playful. No, it should be said that under Tang San''s doting, he is more casual and free. Just as everyone was playing, a figure came slowly. "Very good. It seems that you have come together." Chapter 77 Shrek college, Dean''s Office Frande leaned back on the huge chair in the office. In recent years, his life can be described as leisurely and contented. Although he was the Dean, he didn''t have to deal with many things in the college personally. Liu Erlong presided over the affairs of the college and taught the students to be master theorists. As the Dean, he doesn''t need to worry about the funds of the college. The operation of the whole college is specially funded by Tiandou empire. It was a comfortable life when I was young, because Chen Xiaoming was attached to the post of vice president of the college, and even the Wu soul hall didn''t dare to trouble him. It can be said that how cool it is, how cool it is. "Dong Dong Dong." the door of the office was knocked. "The door is unlocked. Come in," said frand lazily. "Squeak." The door was pushed open by Zhao Wuji and walked towards frande with a smile on his face. Zhao Wuji has cultivated himself and his soul power has broken through level 81 and become a strong soul Douluo level. Frank looked at it casually, but he didn''t care, but when he glanced away from the door, he saw a man in white, with silver hair scattered, and a handsome face with a faint smile, just like the spring breeze. "Dean frank, long time no see!" The figure smiled gently, said hello to frank, then walked forward impolitely, picked up the new tea on Frank''s table and poured it out. The figure is Chen Xiaoming, ready-made good tea and tea sets. I''ll forgive him for his impoliteness. I''ve been the vice president of Shrek College for more than five years, and I didn''t take any wool. "Come on in, don''t hide." Just as he was pleasantly surprised, frande felt the breath fluctuation outside the door again and stood up excitedly. Tang San, Dai mubai, master, Liu Erlong and others came in from the door. Frank''s eyes swept from the faces of the six people in front of him. He couldn''t speak for a moment. Shrek''s seven monsters were his eternal pride. "It''s a rare day to get together today. It''s hard for Frank to spend money." Not seen in five years, Chen Xiaoming''s character is more and more free and easy. At the moment, with a frown and a smile, it seems to have a unique charm, which makes life not disgusting. Zhao Wuji was very excited when he heard that he was going to kill Frank. For five years, Shrek is not what he used to be, but Frank''s stingy character of asking for money and not dying has not changed. It''s really admirable. Dai mubai, Tang San and others greeted frande. Chen Xiaoming sat quietly and cooked tea. Five years later, Chen Xiaoming didn''t get nothing. I don''t know where I learned how to cook tea, cultivate my self-cultivation and cultivate my sentiment. It seems that he also talked with Tang San''s aunt. "Come on, try it." Tang San, Dai mubai and others also sat down. Frande saw something in front of him. With sharp eyes, he had seen something, gently picked it up, slightly touched it with his hand, and then took a sip. Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Tang are similar, while Zhao Wuji and Ma Hongjun drink it all at once. What do you want with so many gestures? Cow drinking is the best. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. It''s just a glass of water. After all, it''s necessary to drink it. Fine products and cow''s drink are different What''s the difference. The main road is simple. The cultivation of self-cultivation in the tea ceremony is to facilitate the elimination of distractions. For Chen Xiaoming, learning from nature and doing everything at will is nature. If his heart is not quiet, it is difficult to advance all methods. "Well, I promised to take you to the land of God. Now the five-year appointment has come. It''s time to tell you." Looking at Ma Hongjun''s impatient eyes, Chen Xiaoming smiled gently. He told Tang San and others that it was just for the last souvenir. "Whew." With a random wave of hand, a silver light flew out of Chen Xiaoming''s hand and enveloped the whole office in an instant. The silver light had no power, just like a breeze, but Tang San, frande and others felt a strange feeling. "Don''t worry, this is my field. I don''t want others to hear the next words." Chen Xiaoming didn''t open his mouth to continue to explain anything. After five years, with the understanding of the origin of blood, his strength has increased. Isn''t it strange? Is it strange that his strength has increased and his field has become stronger? "Next, you should remember." Remind everyone and bring back the thinking of Tang San and others. Chen Xiaoming then opened his mouth and said. "There is a God in this continent. To a soul master, it is not a legend, but can be realized." The master who has been listening all the time heard Chen Xiaoming''s "level 100 becoming a God", and his eyes burst out. There is really a level 100 becoming a god! "There are generally two ways to become a God. One is to become a God with soul power of 100 levels, and the other is to inherit the divine position." "The first way, you don''t need to understand. Let me explain the second way to you." Watching Chen Xiaoming skip the first way directly, everyone was stunned, but they didn''t say much. After all, if Chen Xiaoming didn''t tell them these secret things, they wouldn''t know at all. "The first is to become a title Douluo above level 95 of soul power, the second is to find a place to inherit the divine residence, and the third is to accept the assessment of the divine residence. Generally, after completing the assessment of the divine residence, you can basically break through level 100 to become a God." Three fingers were raised, and the other Chen Xiaoming didn''t tell them, but just these three finished, Ma Hongjun and others swallowed their saliva. "Mr. Chen, this title is still far from us!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but say that he was only level 61. It seemed that he was 34 levels away from the title Douluo, but he was not sure of this level 34 without 30 or 40 years. Frande and Zhao Wuji looked at each other. At their age, they were just soul Douluo. It is estimated that there is no hope for the title Douluo in this life. "Alas, no wonder the hundred level God has become a legend." The master also sighed gently. The conditions for becoming a God were so harsh that the first one blocked 99% of the soul masters. How many titles are there in the mainland? The first condition for becoming a God is that the soul power is above level 95. I don''t know if there are any first-hand numbers now. Chen Xiaoming looked at the master like this, but he didn''t speak again. Not all titles above level 95 can do. People''s God also depends on the martial spirit and personal potential. After all, Oscar was almost ignored at the beginning. If jiutianxuan hadn''t chosen Ning Rongrong, how could the God of food throw his God''s throne to a man with a strong, strong golden fly in his mouth. It''s damaging to God''s character. There''s no God''s force at all. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sweeping my eyes from Ning Rongrong. I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing in my heart. "Sure enough, the cabbages were arched by pigs!" Chapter 78 "Mr. Chen, we are only more than 60 levels of soul power now. This God seems to be far away from us." It''s not the fat man''s advice, but the conditions for becoming a God are more and more harsh, and there is an assessment behind. Ha ha, he ma Hongjun looks stupid, but he''s not really stupid. The lowest assessment of Chengshen is the title Douluo. Are they going to deliver vegetables? Chen Xiaoming looked at Ma Hongjun of the monkey spirit and shook his head. These people can''t wait for him to force, bah, finish talking. "Naturally, your accomplishments are too low now. I suggest you get the throne inheritance in the future. You''d better practice your soul power to above level 95, otherwise you won''t be able to pass the examination." It''s not easy to assess. Tang San has the aura of the protagonist. At the last level of the assessment, he almost knelt down against the deep-sea demon whale king. The rest of the people would be choking if they didn''t have Tang San''s help. "However, don''t worry about the place I take you this time. Although it is also a place of God, it is only related to the junior three. You just go to sharpen and increase your accomplishments." With that, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help looking at Tang San, the God of the sea, but it''s up to you, otherwise others may not succeed. As for the items of Poseidon''s ninth test, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. The cover of the vast sea and heaven and earth should be in the Tiandou palace. They don''t know it, or they would have started long ago. "It''s only about junior, isn''t it?" The Master heard the deep meaning of Chen Xiaoming''s words. Five years ago, Chen Xiaoming said to let Tang Sancheng God fight one, and now he says it has something to do with Tang San. "Yes, the place where God became is called Poseidon Island, where Tang San will accept the test of Poseidon. If he passes, Tang San can get the position of Poseidon." The words fell, and everyone was surprised. The throne of the sea god? Poseidon, Tang San wants to become a god! Looking at the surprised appearance of everyone, Chen Xiaoming still enjoyed it. It''s not easy for him. It''s really difficult to cultivate himself in order to find several opponents. As for why not find the ready-made sea god and Shura God to fight, Chen Xiaoming just follows his inner thoughts. Not in such a hurry, ready-made, how can you develop it yourself and feel it! Cough, cough, almost think crooked again. Chen Xiaoming coughed twice without saying anything more to them. He set a time for three days to adjust them. After three days, he set off for Poseidon island. At the end of the conversation, Chen Xiaoming was not idle. Under the leadership of the master, he went to Tiandou palace. Qianrenxue, who was incarnated as the prince of Tiandou, was not seen in the palace. Perhaps because of Chen Xiaoming''s pressure, qiandaoliu had to return to qianrenxue to concentrate on her cultivation, so as to deal with the assessment of angels and gods. Become a God as soon as possible to deal with Chen Xiaoming''s five-year covenant. In the palace, Chen Xiaoming met the snow night emperor alone. No one knows what they talked about in the secret room, but the snow night emperor''s face was filled with a smile after he came out. After coming out of the palace, Chen Xiaoming didn''t do anything more. The next thing is to find the guy Oscar. I don''t know if I was lucky. The next day, Oscar returned to Shrek college with Tang San. So they got together in the evening to celebrate the reunion of the Shrek seven monsters. Chen Xiaoming naturally participated in such a commemorative event, and then witnessed Ning Rongrong''s terrible drinking capacity again. Oscar fell first. After that, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai and Tang San were put down by Ning Rongrong in turn. Chen Xiaoming watched, looked at the drunk Shreks and sighed silently for them. It''s really not good. It needs exercise. As for why Chen Xiaoming didn''t fall, I''m kidding. He, Chen Xiaoming, is a famous force in the world. Do you know what hanging up is? When he was almost drunk, Chen Xiaoming directly clicked on the status column. Drunk? It doesn''t exist. Is it possible to wake up in an instant. But it''s only 10 million experience. He''s rich and doesn''t care. Eh, no, why don''t I use my soul to force out wine! ............ the second day Although they drank a lot last night, early in the morning, when Chen Xiaoming woke up, they found that Tang San and others were ready. In a hurry, Chen Xiaoming didn''t stay much. The great emperor of the snowy night has handed it over to Tang San, who has also become a teacher of the avalanche. At the gate of Tiandou City The carriage is ready. Not only the teachers of Shrek college, Ning Fengzhi, sword Douluo and bone Douluo, but also the elders of Tangmen were invited by the master. Looking at the people, Chen Xiaoming didn''t urge them. He had a long way to go. Now he can''t take Tang San and others directly. After a short farewell, Tang San and others finally set out towards Poseidon island. Along the way, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say anything more. Even if he felt some spies along the road, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. When he was bored, he just relaxed and had some fun. The road has been very smooth. Except for a group of short eyed wolf thieves on the way, the whole is very comfortable. As for the group of wolf thieves who don''t have eyes, it''s natural that Tang San and others cleaned up. A few days later Hanhai city is the largest city in the western border of Tiandou empire. It is also the largest coastal city and port city on the mainland. "Hoo, it''s finally here." Coming here means that it is not far from Poseidon island. I just don''t know if I will meet the deep-sea demon whale King next. If I do, it will be interesting. Take Tang San, Dai mubai and others into the city. As soon as they enter the city, the attention of Hanhai city people turns to Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and others. The hot and squinting eyes made Chen Xiaoming frown slightly and gave a cold drink, which directly released the light soul force oppression. The people of hanhaicheng who stared at Xiaowu and others fell down in an instant. They looked at Chen Xiaoming with panic in their eyes. Then, under the cold eyes of the latter, they bowed their heads and dared not look again. "Hum, go." Chen Xiaoming said softly, that kind of look made him very unhappy. He didn''t look at it himself. You dare to look at it. This time, it only gives them a little pressure. If there are other ideas, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind doing something. Looking at Chen Xiaoming and others to vent their anger, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong all showed a flower like smile and a silver bell like laughter. Tang San and Dai mubai looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. Even if they think it''s a little too high-profile for fear of arousing the vigilance of the Wulin hall, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t dare to come to trouble even if he is found by the Wulin hall here. Alas, as expected, I still want to be Chen Xiaoming! Chapter 79 the second day After finding a place to rest in Hanhai city for a night, Chen Xiaoming ignored the whereabouts of Tang San and others yesterday. He set out early in the morning and went to the west gate of Hanhai city. Tang San, Oscar and others had booked the sea boat yesterday. As the largest port of Tiandou Empire, hanhaicheng wharf is also well built. At least 20 wharfs hundreds of meters long probe into the sea and moor hundreds of ships. The seagoing ship booked by Tang San and Oscar is located in the east of the wharf. It is a brand-new seagoing ship. It looks very good. The whole body of the ship is painted iron. The hull is 50 meters long and 20 meters wide. Under the iron gray paint outside the hull, there is a thick layer of iron armor to protect the hull. But when Chen Xiaoming and others got on board, Chen Xiaoming frowned and showed an unknown smile. "Welcome to the sea demon." a middle-aged man in his fifties greeted him, laughed and made a welcome gesture. Glancing at Chen Xiaoming, the middle-aged man suddenly felt that a sharp and unparalleled determination pierced his heart, and a strong danger warning appeared in his heart. The feeling of danger was like being stared at by the fierce sea soul beast. The middle-aged man couldn''t help lowering his head and looked a little restrained. "Hehe, are you from the Purple Pearl Pirate Group?" Chen Xiaoming sneered and glanced at the other party''s hidden soul power. He thought that these people in the original plot took Tang San and them to the deep-sea demon whale king, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "The adult is joking. I don''t know what you''re talking about?" When the Purple Pearl pirate group appeared, the middle-aged man trembled involuntarily. The other party could tell their details, which made him nervous. Tang San, Dai mubai and others are not little rookies who don''t understand the world. When they see each other like this, they run their soul power and become vigilant. "Mr. Chen, are these people from the Wu soul hall?" Oscar whispered to Chen Xiaoming. They met these people for the first time. This is also the first time to come to Hanhai city. In addition to the Wuhun hall, Oscar really didn''t think anyone would be bad for them. "No, let''s go. We''re in a hurry." After looking at the sky, it was time to start. Chen Xiaoming stepped on the sea boat in front of him. Tang San and Dai mubai looked at each other and followed up. With Chen Xiaoming in their presence, they dare to get on even the boat of the Wulin hall with their strength. The middle-aged man was stunned when he looked at Chen Xiaoming who knew his details and got on the boat, but at the moment, Chen Xiaoming had come to his side. "Don''t move your mind, or you''ll die!" The faint words fell, and the middle-aged man only felt that the space around him was imprisoned, and an invisible big hand pinched his neck. The eyes opened wide, the sense of suffocation and the strong smell of death poured into the mind. When the middle-aged people thought they would die, all the repression and imprisonment disappeared. When the middle-aged man opened his eyes, Chen Xiaoming beside him had long gone. Even Tang San and others had passed and gasped. The middle-aged man looked deeply at Chen Xiaoming''s back and had unspeakable fear in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming''s previous words echoed in his mind. The middle-aged man changed his look and walked towards his men. On the other side, Tang San and others followed Chen Xiaoming, wondering why they chose this ship when they knew there was a problem with it. Chen Xiaoming didn''t say, and Tang San and others didn''t ask. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s warning, Haider and others who were originally prepared to attack Tang San and others were prepared all the way. If he didn''t know that the other party was a pirate, Chen Xiaoming thought it was to select a model crew. However, if the other party is so knowledgeable, it is naturally excellent. Otherwise, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind letting them feed sharks. After solving the trouble, Chen Xiaoming sat leisurely on the deck, basking in the sun, blowing the sea breeze and taking a look at the scenery. The scenery of the sea can not be replaced by any other scenery. If you have not really been to the sea, you will never feel the magnificent feeling. The boundless sea is connected by water and sky in the distance. The sun rises slowly from the East, and the shining sea is sparkling. Chen Xiaoming, who is in a good mood, naturally chose his own way of leisure, such as fishing in the soul animal area. Haider and others secretly laughed at the foolish behavior of fishing on a moving sea boat, but when Chen Xiaoming caught one sea soul beast after another, they were completely surrounded. Even Tang San and others were hoodwinked. How did they do it. Chen Xiaoming smiled faintly and didn''t explain. After catching a huge fish 15 meters long, he waved it directly and killed it. "Here, deal with it and add food today." After giving a soft command, a group of Haider rushed over and moved the ingredients down for treatment. Fortunately, they are all soul masters. Otherwise, they are 15 meters tall and six people can move. It''s really not possible to deal with them. "Hoo, that''s all for today''s cultivation." He took a deep breath. He seemed to be fishing. In fact, he was training his space ability. In this way, along the way, Chen Xiaoming and Tang San were busy. Unconsciously, ten days passed. Morning of the eleventh day Haider stood on the deck early in the morning and looked forward. Far away, a small black spot appeared on the sea level. When Hyder saw the black spot, he immediately ordered the sailors to anchor and stop the ship. "My Lord, there is Poseidon Island ahead, but I can only send you here." Glancing at Chen Xiaoming coming out behind him, Haider respectfully explained. "There are many soul beasts in the nearby sea area. Once they get close, they will be attacked, and..." "Well, needless to say, we''ll go over the rest by ourselves." After waving his hand and floating on the sea for ten days, he finally came to this place. Chen Xiaoming also has a trace of expectation in his eyes. Poseidon Island, Poseidon assessment, just don''t know if you have your own share! A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the Shrek seven monsters who came to Qi behind him. An inexplicable wave filled Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Let''s go." When the words fell, Tang San and others only felt that their bodies floated uncontrollably. After a while, they rose to a height of 50 meters above the sea surface. The original sea ship also seems small at the moment. Chen Xiaoming glanced at Poseidon island in front of him and didn''t stop. He directly took Tang San and others across the sea and flew over. Looking at the back of Chen Xiaoming and others who left, Haider and others on the ship were surprised and unbelievable. After a long time, Haider''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness. Fortunately, he didn''t start with these people, otherwise he would really feed sharks! Chapter 80 Poseidon Island Poseidon island is as warm as spring. Looking at it, it is green. The huge island can''t see the edge at all. The air has a unique breath, fresh, warm and refreshing. There is a whisper of the sea in the wind. Under the sunshine, the white and delicate sand like small crystals will shine silver. "Is this Poseidon island?" On the calm and peaceful beach of Poseidon Island, Chen Xiaoming fell down with Tang San and others. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Oscar couldn''t help sighing. "Let''s go." When Tang San, Dai mubai and others recovered, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes had looked into the distance, as if he saw a beautiful scene somewhere through the endless green forest. Led by Chen Xiaoming, the party moved forward on Poseidon island at will. Poseidon island is large, just like a piece of land. Before long, he was blocked by a group of figures wearing light yellow clothes. Because there is no Pearl Island episode, Tang San and others do not know much about Poseidon Island, let alone the meaning of costumes on Poseidon island. "I came to find your great sacrifice, and these people admire the sea god and come to accept the assessment of the sea god." After all, it''s Poseidon''s territory. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to fight with Poseidon now. Naturally, he should keep a low profile. "Great sacrifice?" The leading middle-aged man frowned and looked for a big offering? Now he couldn''t pay attention. The most noble thing on Poseidon island is Poseidon, and the second is the great worship of Poseidon. His eyes kept sweeping over Chen Xiaoming. Finally, under Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and agreed. "Are you land soul masters? Let me ask you again, leave or accept the test of Lord Poseidon? I want to remind you that the test of Poseidon is more severe for land soul masters. Once you accept the test, there is no possibility of quitting halfway." This time, the middle-aged man looked at Tang San and others behind Chen Xiaoming and asked their opinions. People can''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming, but Chen Xiaoming is unmoved. Your decision depends on yourself. The opportunity has been given to you. If you choose to give up, I''m really sorry for the name Shrek seven monsters. "Yes, we will be tested." Tang San and others looked at each other. Then, in addition to the small dance, the Shrek seven monsters answered almost in one voice. The middle-aged man didn''t say much when he saw it. He whispered a few words to a young Yellow Sea soul master nearby. The young Yellow Sea soul master respectfully promised and quickly turned away. "I hope you don''t regret it. Come with me." When the middle-aged man finished, he took Chen Xiaoming, Tang San and others to the woods. Chen Xiaoming took the lead and looked around all the way without the slightest worry and impatience. Before long, through the woods, they came to a piece of Shuiche, surrounded by dense forests. It seems that the diameter is about 500 meters. In the middle of the water Tan, there is a triangular platform with a strange stone column. The stone column is shaped like a sharp cone. A special sculpture is carved at the top. Countless complex lines are engraved on the whole column. At the lower end of the stone pillar sat a man with his eyes closed and his back to the stone pillar. It seemed that he was meditating and practicing, and the man''s clothes were black. "Sir Haima, there are foreign land soul masters coming to accept the test. Please allow me¡° Under the urging of soul power, the voice of the middle-aged man in yellow passed like a straight line. The man in black sitting under the seahorse holy column on the triangular platform suddenly opened his eyes. The two resentful eyes were like two abysses. Tang San and others felt a shock from such a distance. "Hum." With a cold drink, the surrounding space seemed to be stirred, and the momentum of the man in black disappeared without a trace. Tang San and others were relieved. "Go, I''ll take you to the examination." The words fell. Before the middle-aged man in yellow responded, Chen Xiaoming and others floated up, turned into a meteor and went straight to the holy column of the hippocampus. "Not good." The middle-aged man never expected that Chen Xiaoming and others would be so reckless and take action here without authorization, but it was too late. Looking at the seahorse Douluo under the seahorse holy column, the middle-aged man in yellow changed his look. Did the seahorse adult under the seahorse holy column actually not start? What''s going on? "Step." With only stunned Kung Fu, Chen Xiaoming with the figure of Tang San and others had stepped under the seahorse holy column. As soon as he fell, Chen Xiaoming frowned slightly. Instead of looking at the seahorse Douluo, he looked at the sky. Just now, Chen Xiaoming felt a faint breath staring at himself. "Is it Poseidon?" This is why Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to come to these places. Each one is concerned by God and has no strength. Do you come here to deliver vegetables? Therefore, Chen Xiaoming spent more than five years. A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chen Xiaoming lowered his head and ignored it. If you want to see it, let you see it enough! His eyes swept over the gloomy seahorse Douluo. Chen Xiaoming looked at Tang San and others who were at a loss. They looked familiar. "Come on, let me introduce you. The one in front of you is the guardian of Haima holy pillar, one of the seven holy pillars of Poseidon island. Haima Douluo, Wuhun Haima, and soul power level 91." "The pillar behind him is the seven holy pillars of Poseidon island. This is the seahorse holy pillar." "You will receive the test from this holy pillar. Every holy pillar is the same and can be tested by the sea god." "Generally, the assessment is divided into five categories: white assessment, yellow assessment, purple assessment, black assessment and red top assessment. The higher the assessment level, the richer the reward." In general, after introducing Tang San and others, we see that Tang San, Dai mubai and Haima Douluo are all covered in circles. Tang San et al: what is this? Isn''t Mr. Chen here for the first time? How is it so familiar, just like going to your own home? Seahorse Douluo: what the hell is this? He said all my words. What else do I say? Seahorse Douluo''s eyes coagulated. The other party actually knew so much about Poseidon island that he had to doubt it. "Who the hell are you?" The soul power of the whole body is surging secretly. Haima Douluo has been alert to Chen Xiaoming. The latter is like an ordinary person without soul power in his eyes, but at the level of hippocampal Douluo, it is impossible to think so. In the latter case, he only felt it in the great sacrifice of posisi. "Me? I''m looking for Posey." Looking at the seahorse Douluo in front of him, Chen Xiaoming is not interested. He is a man with low soul power and despises him. His eyes looked slightly towards the direction behind him. As soon as the corners of Chen Xiaoming''s mouth rose, his eyes lit up. "Do you think so? Posisi!" Chapter 81 "Do you think so? Posisi!" In the distance, a red light spot slowly magnified. They just felt that the space seemed to be slightly distorted. At the next moment, there was one more person in front of the hippocampal holy column. The whole body of the figure is shrouded in a layer of bright red robes, and the long sea blue color is scattered behind him. The soft face looks about 30 years old at most. It exudes a unique temperament, noble, elegant and warm. In his right hand, he holds a three meter long scepter. The scepter is golden and engraved with inscription patterns. The top of the scepter is a rhombic bulge like a spear, inlaid with a rhombic golden gem. The clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea, but the vicissitudes of kindness seem to have experienced eternal years. "See the great sacrifice." Haima Douluo bowed slightly and saluted the woman in red robe. For a time, the eyes of Tang San and others were attracted by the coming woman, while Chen Xiaoming was interested in looking at the woman in front of him. Poseidon Douro posisi, the strongest of the three extreme Douro, defeated qiandaoliu and Tang Chen. If five years ago, Chen Xiaoming might still be interested in having a fight with each other. Now, cough, cough, business matters. "Tang San, you go to receive the assessment of Poseidon first." Looking at Posey, Chen Xiaoming gave a faint command. Tang San and others recovered, and Haima Douluo turned his eyes to Posey. The latter nodded gently. Haima Douluo knew it in his heart and retreated slightly. Tang San and others saluted posisi slightly, and then followed Haima Douluo to the Haima holy column in front. Chen Xiaoming and Posey smiled at each other. "Are you interested in seeing what kind of assessment these guys can get from Poseidon?" Lightly moved his eyes to Tang San and others. At the moment, Haima Douluo has begun to assess. He raised his hands slowly, his face was full of pious color, his hands were raised to his chest, and a faint blue light slowly appeared in the middle of his hands. The light suddenly bloomed, which made the whole seahorse holy column dense with a clear blue light. Then, the light under the seahorse holy column flashed, and a blue light spread up along the lines on the holy column, almost rising to the top in the blink of an eye. Haima Douluo turned and faced Dai mubai. His right hand pointed to Dai mubai''s body. A blue light column fell from the sky and shrouded Dai mubai''s body. The color of the light column began to change, from blue to white, then quickly from white to yellow, almost without pause, and then into purple, and finally stopped above black. "Black six." Seahorse Douluo''s mouth moved slightly and smiled bitterly. Now he can be sure. The previous behavior of Chen Xiaoming and others is estimated to make Poseidon unhappy, otherwise they will not give this mortal assessment. He looked sympathetically at the rest of Oscar and others. Now he can''t help them anymore. After Dai mubai, it was Zhu Zhuqing''s turn to play. The same black level test was only five tests. Seahorse Douluo glanced and didn''t speak. Then Oscar came on, which was also the level of black grade 6. "Alas. A soul master of the auxiliary food department is actually a black level 6 test. What else can Haima Douluo say. He believes in the sea god and can only sigh silently for these people. After the Oscar, it was Ning Rongrong''s turn to play. Chen Xiaoming looked at Ning Rongrong, who was talking about "passing the six exams", and couldn''t help smiling. It is estimated that there is no sixth test, but there is one seventh test. The light like blood stabbed straight into the sky, making the clear blue sky flash a blood light. "Top-level-7-test" Posisi, who had been unmoved, finally exclaimed, with a surprise in his slightly closed eyes. The red light gradually faded, and the seven red light curtains disappeared into Ning Rongrong''s forehead one by one, turning into a strange red seven pointed star, representing the top seven tests. "Rongrong, you did a good job. The red is the highest assessment. It seems that Oscar won''t turn over in his life." Chen Xiaoming joked that Chen Xiaoming was not much surprised that Ning Rongrong won the top seven exams. The latter Jiubao glazed tower has also broken through some restrictions. It should have more advantages than Oscar''s congenital soul power food system. "It''s all right. It''s really my wife. Her talent is high!" Seeing that Ning Rongrong got the highest level of assessment, Oscar smiled cheap and took advantage of the past. He didn''t care about Chen Xiaoming''s jokes, but changed hands and sprinkled a wave of dog food. Poseide, floating in the air, changed her look. She just felt the light fluctuations around her. Although she disappeared soon, poseide still felt it. A pair of blue eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming and wondered what had just happened. "Oh, Oscar, you''re skinned!" In his heart, Chen Xiaoming is not happy. He calculates one thing less, that is, Oscar''s face. Well, it seems that I need to talk to the God of food! Oscar, who is showing his love with Ning Rongrong, suddenly feels cold behind him, as if something bad is going to happen. The assessment continued, because Ning Rongrong''s top seven test was in, Ma Hongjun''s black six test was not so surprised. Before you know it, Tang San and Xiaowu are the only people left. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s intervention, Xiaowu couldn''t move like the original plot. After Ma Hongjun finished, she jumped forward and respectfully saluted the holy pillar. Then he kept talking about "passing the seventh test, passing the seventh test", listening to the seahorse Douluo''s eyelids jumping. Are these people crazy one by one? Today, there has been a seven test, three six tests, one five test, and another seven test. Do you think this is a vegetable market? Come whatever you want? Anyway, he doesn''t believe that he will have another seven exams. If he does, he will eat upside down The red light stabbed straight into the sky. Haima Douluo swallowed his unfinished oath. Joking, he was a loyal believer of Poseidon and obeyed the arrangement of Poseidon. "Another top seven test!" Just experienced once, Posey didn''t expect another one. He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Hehe, don''t worry, the more crazy is still behind!" Looking at Tang San who finished celebrating with Xiaowu, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help comforting Posey. Xiaowu can get the top seven exams. It is estimated that it is a free gift from Poseidon. The real highlight is Tang San. "Come on, Poseidon nine exams!" Chapter 82 Poseidon Island, seahorse holy column A buzzing sound like the surging of the sea sounded from the seahorse holy column, and then a huge blood color light column ten times stronger than before rose into the sky. The sea in the sea boiled. At this moment, the whole sea in the sea suddenly set off a huge wave up to 100 meters, vertically upward, and a strong dense blue light broke out in the huge wave. The whole Poseidon island seemed to tremble with the red light rising from the holy column of the seahorse. Then, the same six huge blood light columns rose into the sky, and the seven light columns converged at one point in the air. The next moment, the blood color faded, and from the point where they converged, a brilliant golden light fell from the sky. The golden light floated in front of Tang San, and then disappeared into Tang San''s forehead. The golden light gradually faded, and the golden Trident mark appeared. Tang San''s body was filled with a dignified and noble atmosphere, as if overlooking all living beings. Haima Douluo has been completely numb. This kind of assessment he has never seen before. If he is not sure that he is not dreaming, he will directly slap himself and wake himself up. "Hahaha, Poseidon nine exams, junior three, it seems that you are the Poseidon!" Chen Xiaoming''s figure came from the rear and fell behind Tang San. He looked at the Trident sign on his forehead and patted Tang San on the shoulder. The latter, as the protagonist, has the blessing of the protagonist''s aura. It''s easy to catch a Poseidon nine tests. Listening to Chen Xiaoming''s words, Tang San immediately knew what his assessment was and what Chen Xiaoming had said before. Only at this stage, Tang San''s doubts became stronger and stronger. How many soul masters dream of becoming a God at level 100. Although Chen Xiaoming''s strength is strong, Tang San can feel it. In particular, he has just accepted the ninth test of Poseidon. He is more and more sure that Chen Xiaoming has not broken through the level of God. Then why should Chen Xiaoming make himself a sea god? "Come on, ask if you want to ask?" Looking at Tang San who was about to stop talking, Chen Xiaoming smiled. "Mr. Chen, you shouldn''t be a God yet. Why..." Before Tang San finished his words, Chen Xiaoming knew what he meant. He patted his right hand on his shoulder, and then looked with interest at posisi coming behind him. "What do you think God is?" Chen Xiaoming''s words stunned Tang San and others, but the seahorse Douluo on one side frowned and had an unhappy color in their eyes. They believe in the God of the sea and talk about God. This is a big taboo. "In my opinion, God is the man who has mastered extraordinary power." Without waiting for Tang San to answer, Chen Xiaoming said the answer himself, with a burning light in his eyes. The name of the God in the duel sounds good, but for the heaven and the world, it is estimated that any great emperor will be destroyed. Therefore, for Chen Xiaoming, there is no God, but the reason for strength. Big fist, whatever your name is, small fist, your father is hammered! "You, who are cultivated by the soul emperor, can easily crush them in front of ordinary people without soul power. Aren''t you a god like existence for them?" With a gentle smile, Tang San and others are still in awe of God after all. "Therefore, although I have not become a God, my strength no longer needs to fear God. Naturally, I don''t need to inherit the throne." After a long chat, Chen Xiaoming finally turned his words back. Then, regardless of the shocked Tang San and others, he bypassed the Haima Douluo and went to the Haima holy column. This is the place of Poseidon. Chen Xiaoming wants to test himself and see what assessment Poseidon dares to give him with his current strength! But before Chen Xiaoming came forward, a red figure had blocked Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Your Excellency, it''s better to withdraw!" The sea god has heard Chen Xiaoming''s disrespectful words to God. She worshipped the sea god and got the order of the sea god. Teach this arrogant boy a lesson! Poseide also smiled bitterly, but she still had to finish the task of Poseidon. "Hmm? Are you going to stop me, or?" Poseide, as a great worshipper of Poseidon Island, just wanted to test what assessment Poseidon gave himself, but the other party would stop him. This is a little out of common sense, so Chen Xiaoming didn''t think of some gods who like eavesdropping and peeking. "Come on, I want to fight you, too. Let''s go outside." However, since Poseidon wants to get together, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind warming up. It''s just that the sea breeze is slightly cool. They warm up and sweat. They can take a bath when they return to Poseidon island. How refreshing! "Whew." With a flash of his figure, Chen Xiaoming directly turned into a streamer and flew out. When his figure flickered, he had left Poseidon island and came to the vast sea. "Whew." Posisi followed him closely and appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. Under the Haima holy column, Tang San and Haima Douluo and others looked and talked without a few words. Chen Xiaoming and posisi, who went straight out to fight, had no clue at all. I have no idea what just happened! How good the two are going to fight. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom." With a loud noise, seven places on Poseidon Island suddenly burst into a bright blue light. The seven blue lights converged in mid air, and then combined to throw a huge screen. On the screen, there are two figures standing in the air. It is Chen Xiaoming and posisi who left. Um Seahorse Douluo looked at the scene in the sky and was a little confused. What is this? He just thought that the turbulence of the seahorse holy column was the will of the sea god, but now it seems to be a little different from the sea god in his heart. "Well, it seems that your friend is more or less unlucky." Seahorse Douluo sighed gently. Now he knows why the great sacrifice should come forward. Except for the instructions of the sea god, they can''t use the holy pillar at all, let alone form such a scene. "Lord Haima, do you mean?" Tang San''s eyes flashed, and he also thought of something. He asked softly. Haima Douluo nodded and said nothing more. Those who do not fear God should have this robbery. No one can help him. Get a reply from Haima Douluo. Although Tang San and others are worried, they still have confidence in Chen Xiaoming. After all, the latter''s strength has always been terrible. If he dares to say that, he must have confidence. What''s the matter with Tang San? Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. Now he is looking at posisi on the sea. "Are you ready? I''m on!" Chapter 83 There are endless sea areas outside Poseidon island A breath of unparalleled dignity was released from posisi. Under the huge blue light, a huge golden virtual image slowly emerged behind her. The virtual image is human, and the majestic breath is released from it. Although you can''t see the appearance clearly, you can vaguely see that the virtual image holds a huge Trident in its hand. It''s posisi''s soul, Poseidon. "Ding ding ding ding ding..." Eight black and one red, nine soul rings arranged neatly on posisi, hovered in the air and surrounded posisi. The majestic soul force surged like the vast sea under your feet. Under the sea, with the emergence of posisi''s soul, the waves surged in an instant. "Go." The light of the second soul ring at posisi''s feet flashed. With a gentle wave of his right hand, the sea water under him gushed. In an instant, a wave of more than 100 meters surged towards Chen Xiaoming. "Whew." Posisi''s figure flashed, and the light at his feet reappeared. The blue light flashed, and the turbulent waves surged up, instantly turning into three water dragons with a length of more than 100 meters. The water dragons roared and followed posisi. The towering waves pressed over the sun above his head and hit like the end of the day. When the water dragon roared, the figure turned and divided into three directions, blocking Chen Xiaoming''s retreat. "Ding." Chen Xiaoming looked up calmly, with a silver flash in his eyes and a surge of soul power in his body. The martial spirit of Qingmu tree in his right hand emerged. Then, a Qingmu dragon gun shrouded in silver light emerged. Holding a green wood dragon gun, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed, the space under his feet fluctuated, and his figure still appeared in front of a water dragon. "Broken." A little red light flashed, and nine bloody soul rings of 100000 years moved. Chen Xiaoming''s figure passed through the water dragon. The broken hole, the sea water continued to gather and recover, but a faint fluctuation passed from the hole. In the blink of an eye, the waves became more and more intense, and the whole body of the water dragon vibrated and turned into sea water. "Roar, roar." The other two water dragons seize the opportunity, one up and one down, Double Dragons attack, and want to swallow Chen Xiaoming. The water dragon contains terrible soul power. The whole water dragon is as heavy as a mountain. From above Chen Xiaoming''s head, the huge power almost squeezes the air around him. Chen Xiaoming glanced. Yu Guang glanced at the huge waves behind the water dragon. At his feet, his figure suddenly fell. With a silver light on the green wood dragon gun in his hand, he went straight to the water dragon coming from below. The silver light flashed by. Even though the water dragon contained magnificent soul power, Chen Xiaoming still broke it with one shot. "Bang." When the water dragon broke and the sea water fell, a unique wave spread. Chen Xiaoming, who was preparing to continue his attack, only felt that the space around him was tight. He seemed to be in the deep sea, and an unspeakable sea pressure oppressed him. Chen Xiaoming was stunned by the terrible pressure from all sides, and then reacted. "Marine field!" "Boom, boom, boom." There were three loud noises again. Chen Xiaoming, who fell below, looked for prestige and saw the other three sides. The waves of 100 meters rose again and surrounded Chen Xiaoming in the middle with the previous waves. The waves on all sides came together, and the scorching sun was completely blocked. Posisi stood above the waves at the moment, the waves on all sides drew slightly closer to the middle, and then the water dragon hit down together. Following the water dragon was posisi. At the moment, the light of the seventh soul ring was flashing, and the virtual shadow behind her had been integrated with her. As an extreme Douluo, she will never be merciful. What''s more, it''s the will of Poseidon. The real body of the martial spirit is launched. The black eighth ring on the Trident in posisi''s hand is wrapped around, and the magnificent soul force is slowly input into it. The original blue Trident now emits a blazing golden light. Poseidon Island, under the holy column of hippocampus "Is this the strength of elder posisi?" Looking at the scene displayed on the screen, Tang sankou couldn''t help but say that the strong golden light, even across the distance, he could feel bursts of palpitations, which was a sacred breath. It''s a bit like the golden light on his forehead, but it''s not so strong and much weaker. Dai mubai, Oscar and others don''t have the idea of Tang San. Now they are completely shocked when they watch posisi dislike the 100 meter wave and lead the marine battle. Five years ago, when Chen Xiaoming fought with the Wu soul hall, there was no such a big movement against the thousands of streams at that time. Was the thousands of streams in poseide still strong? "Oh, my Lord, she''s serious." As the seven titles Douluo of Poseidon Island, Haima Douluo used the real body of Wu soul as soon as he looked at it, and even used the eighth soul ring. He couldn''t help sighing silently. This is Poseidon Island, and outside is the ocean. Poseide, as a great worshipper of Poseidon Island, serves the existence of Poseidon, but can arouse the power of the ocean. "Kill." With a soft drink, the golden light glittered and the Trident went towards Chen Xiaoming below, and the huge waves and water dragon attack were approaching. "Boom." The huge waves and Water Dragons fell, and the terrible shock wave broke out. The whole sea immediately set off a huge wave. Even if it was far away, Tang San and others felt a slight vibration. "Where''s Mr. Chen?" Ma Hongjun looked nervously at the screen. Chen Xiaoming was not seen in the attack of waves and Water Dragons. "Whew." Just when Tang San and others were worried, a figure flew up from below, glittering with silver. A silver gun in his hand was like a meteor, heading straight for posisi. "Hum..." The silver gun and the golden Trident collided with each other. Two majestic soul forces collided, and a faint wave dispersed around. The stalemate lasted only a moment, and the indifferent posisi''s expression changed greatly, and a powerful and irresistible force was transmitted from the Trident. There was a frightened color in his blue eyes. When he looked at Chen Xiaoming, he saw him smile gently at himself. "Broken." Chen Xiaoming''s breath changed, the silver light flashed, and the power of terror broke out from the silver gun. Posisi almost instantly flew backward, and the golden Trident light in his hand dimmed down, crashing and breaking with a clear sound. "Poof." The golden Trident was transformed by the real body of posisi''s martial soul and was broken by Chen Xiaoming. In an instant, the real body of the martial soul was broken, the breath in the body was chaotic, the blood surged up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The soul power of the whole body is chaotic, and the breath drops. After a while, it falls to the bottom. Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed, but he didn''t pursue, but stopped in the air and smiled calmly. "Well, my gun is still powerful!" Chapter 84 Poseidon Island, seahorse holy column "How could it be, my lord? She lost!" Looking at Posey, who was defeated by a blow on the screen, Haima Douluo had an incredible look in his eyes. He never thought that the invincible existence in her heart would not be blocked by Chen Xiaoming. "How is this possible!" Similarly, I can''t believe that there are all Poseidon people on Poseidon island at the moment. Poseide is a sacrifice to serve Poseidon. She is the most powerful in people''s hearts except Poseidon. She is now defeated by one blow, which is unacceptable to those who believe in the God of the sea. "Oh, what a pity." Oscar looked at the shocked seahorse Douluo and others, and sighed in his heart. They were so shocked at the beginning. At the beginning, Chen Xiaoming monopolized the top ten titles of the Wu soul hall. They were the shocked audience next to him. Now it''s finally someone else''s turn. At the same time, above the sea Posey''s face was a little pale and weak. Although the soul power in her body was calmed down, the real body of Wu soul was broken, which still had a great impact on her. Most importantly, Chen Xiaoming has never used the real body of Wu soul. Gap, an irresistible gap. Although posisi doesn''t know why there is such a big gap, there is one point in front of him, which can be confirmed undoubtedly. The task given to her by Lord Poseidon, she can''t finish it. There was a sense of remorse and shame in his eyes, but in the next second, Posey''s expression in his eyes suddenly changed. "Whew." A streamer flew out from the sea god temple in the distance, and the streamer radiated golden light. It is really the sea god Trident in the sea god temple, which is similar to the Trident held by posisi''s soul before, but this one is a real sea god thing and artifact! There is a dazzling golden light in the prismatic cavity of the original empty Trident. The light is sacred and inviolable. The divinity of the whole Trident comes from that golden light. The golden Poseidon Trident flew into poseide''s hand, and the hot golden light in the prismatic cavity suddenly put on, enveloping poseide. Posisi, who was originally injured, felt a warm current surging in his body, and his injury healed instantly. What''s more, with the golden light, posisi realized that his strength soared again. Holding the weapon of the sea god in his hand, posesi was very pious in his eyes, as if he had seen the real sea god. "Gather around him!" The simple two words came from the trident of Poseidon. The voice was magnificent, as if it came from the nine heaven. It was unpredictable. Poseide, who had served Poseidon for many years, realized it in an instant, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, there was a trace of doubt. What did the other party do? Is it worth the Poseidon''s action based on the previous words that did not fear God? This question, not only posisi wants to ask, but also Chen Xiaoming wants to ask at the moment! He had just installed a force, and before three seconds, he felt a special wave, and then the Poseidon Trident in the Poseidon Temple flew out. It''s just an artifact. Who can tell him what the prismatic golden light is? That''s the power of Poseidon. It''s all used. What snake skin is Poseidon playing with! Not afraid of being caught by Shura God? Then shut up in a small black room and accept some punishment? Do you want to be painful and happy? He thought a lot silently in his heart. Anyway, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t understand Poseidon''s mind. In front of poseide, because of the arrival of Poseidon''s trident, it was like a different person. It is said that the ultimate Douro is a demigod, and the missing half is divinity. Now the golden light of posisi is shrouded, I''m afraid it''s not too much to say it''s a God. Or a God with a cow forced artifact. However, this is also very interesting. Chen Xiaoming has long wanted to fight God. Such posisi makes Chen Xiaoming serious. "Whew." Just as Chen Xiaoming was ready to shoot, a golden light flew out of the holy column of the sea horse in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he came to the battlefield. Without saying a word, he directly integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s body. Looking at the golden light into the body, Chen Xiaoming was stunned, but then he reacted and was happy. Poseidon is still shameful. I know it''s unfair to just improve poseide''s strength. I made up for myself. Yes, it seems that I misunderstood "Poseidon one test, 70% of the strength to beat Poseidon Douro posisi, passed the examination!" Chen Xiaoming''s look changed. What did he want to say just now? It seems that he really misunderstood the most important point. God is shameless and invincible! Heaven and earth, no one told him that Poseidon was like this! The golden light integrated into his body instantly suppressed Chen Xiaoming''s soul power. The original soul power of level 99 regressed a little and was suppressed by the golden light. It was pressed to level 96 before it stopped. Feeling that more than twice the soul force had fallen from his body, Chen Xiaoming wanted to ask the sea god. Where did you learn math in your family? Did your PE teacher teach it? I don''t know if there is a 30% difference in soul power from level 98 to level 99? You have directly crossed Level 3 soul power, which has more than doubled his soul power. Is this what you call 70% strength? Posisi on the other side also received the notice of Poseidon''s first test. At the moment, he looked at Chen Xiaoming''s double soul power, pouted slightly at the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly. At the same time, somewhere in the divine world A terrified figure was shrouded in blue light and couldn''t see it clearly. The light in his eyes flashed and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Buzz..." The space behind him fluctuated slightly, the figure felt it, his face changed, his smile converged, and his face was serious. "Poseidon, you have violated the rules!" a cold, dull hum remembered, and a figure wrapped in dark red magic patterns slowly emerged. "Shura, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just assessing my successor." The figure shrouded by the blue light disdained to curl his mouth and said that he had already thought about his words. Otherwise, why give a sea god a test? Ha ha, who can''t play the rules. "Hum." the cold voice sounded, the magic tattoo shadow gradually faded, the space was slightly turbulent, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The blue figure glanced at the latter and looked at the latter''s decision. At the same time, he was relieved and not very happy. With his understanding of Shura, this thing will never be played like this. Posisi and Chen Xiaoming on the sea don''t know what happened in the divine world. Posisi, who turns to Feng Shui in turn, saw that Poseidon had reached such a point. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, he couldn''t help showing a funny smile. With a slight smile, he returned the words Chen Xiaoming had said intact. "Are you ready? I''m going!" Chapter 85 "Boom." The light flickered, and the light in posisi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Every time the light flickered, the air would produce a wave like rhythm. The Poseidon Trident was in posisi''s hand and gently pointed at Chen Xiaoming. The air seemed to be punctured. The bright blue and gold halo made her move slowly like a wave. Within a kilometer, the sea instantly boils and suddenly turns into a kilometer, and the huge waves roar up. The pure water element instantly turns into a crystal blue training, circling out, and rises out of thin air under the traction of Poseidon Trident. "Go." Posisi gave a soft drink, waved the Poseidon Trident in his hand, and the blue water elements condensed to form a blue aperture and flew towards Chen Xiaoming. The aperture is condensed by pure water elements. Just flying out, the surrounding space seems to be about to be unable to bear the weight. The space vibrates slightly. Chen Xiaoming''s intuitive surrounding space is locked by a huge force at this moment. "The power gap is too big." The soul force gushed out of the body, and his body seemed to be in a quagmire and difficult to move. With the decrease of soul power, Chen Xiaoming was at least two levels lower than posisi in the sky. He could easily deal with posisi''s attack, but now he can''t move. "Alas, there is no way. It seems that it can only be so." No one has high soul power and is suppressed by posisi''s divine power. Chen Xiaoming also has to show some real strength. Fortunately, he has not had nothing to do in the past five years. He has understood most of the primary blood source. It''s a good time to try posisi today. With his eyes slightly closed, Chen Xiaoming instantly entered a strange state. The rhythmic soul ring around his body is forbidden in the mid air at the moment. The surrounding space seems to stop at this moment. An unspeakable special breath diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body, and almost a moment later it enveloped Chen Xiaoming within a kilometer. The silver light flashed, and the water element driven by don''t posisi stopped at this moment in the whole space. No, to be exact, imprisoned. Poseide, who gained some of the power of Poseidon, changed his face. As the controller of the ocean, Poseidon would lose control of a piece of water element, which is almost impossible. But the fact is that in that special space, posisi''s spirit swept through and was greatly hindered and could not penetrate at all. After entering that area, the blue water element aperture attacking Chen Xiaoming almost cut off contact with posisi and could no longer rely on posisi to provide a steady stream of power. "Broken!" Just as the blue aperture came, Chen Xiaoming suddenly opened his eyes. Two silver lights flew out of his eyes, one left and one right, and almost immediately came to the side of the aperture. The silver light stretched, and the two silver lights danced and twined, but wrapped the blue aperture in a moment. Chen Xiaoming slowly raised his right hand and gently grasped it. The whole space moved slightly. A special spatial wave was transmitted, and the silver light shrank and squeezed in an instant. "Bang!" The blue halo gathered by the majestic water elements completely disappeared with a dull sound, and the silver light gradually faded away, leaving only a dark hole in the original place, breathing the dark breath. Posey''s expression was frozen, and his eyes looked at the space hole in surprise. The other party actually broke the space with a blow. The power of space was repaired rapidly, but in a moment, the space hole was completely repaired, but posisi didn''t do it anymore, but looked at Chen Xiaoming solemnly. The soul power of level 96 blocked his own blow with the power of the sea god, and broke the space. Who is the other person? However, poseide also knew why Poseidon was so excited to join him. If you don''t give yourself Poseidon power and Poseidon Trident, there is no possibility of winning the other party. Hippocampal column "How could this be possible? He actually blocked the blow of Poseidon." Haima Douluo looked at Chen Xiaoming on the light curtain and was shocked again. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He thought he had lived on Poseidon island for decades and felt that he was less frightened in his life than today. First, the black level six test, then the top level seven test, and finally the Poseidon nine test. Now there is a big sacrifice war with the power of Poseidon. Seahorse Douluo didn''t want to say anything more. In addition to shock, he was still shocked. "Hey, Xiao Ao, do you think he''s shocked and stupid?" Ma Hongjun, who was watching the battle, looked sympathetically at Haima Douluo. Seeing that his eyes were listless, he looked at the light curtain. He couldn''t help coming to Oscar''s ear and whispered. Although they were also shocked, they were very confident about Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, seeing Chen Xiaoming block the attack, they don''t feel much. After all, they can''t feel the power of Poseidon from the light curtain. Only Tang San touched the Trident sign on his forehead and thought deeply. "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." Just as they were thinking, several figures came from a distance. Like Haima Douluo, they were all dressed in black, men and women, but without exception, they were all Title Douluo, with a strong momentum. "Seahorse, what happened?" One of the most powerful men asked Haima Douluo. The visitor is the guardian of the seven holy pillars of Poseidon island and the remaining six titles of Poseidon island. The previous fluctuations and strangeness were sent out from the hippocampal holy column. Naturally, they want to come here to inquire. The great sacrifice actually fought with a man, and there were changes in the sea temple. As the guardians of the sea god Island, they were so not worried. "Here you are." When he looked at the visitor, Haima Douluo quietly told the story to the people. The sea dragon Douluo with the strongest breath changed his look again and again. His eyes kept scanning Tang San and others, especially after seeing the Trident on Tang San''s forehead. At the same time, above the sea "You are really strong. Without the help of the power of the sea god, I have no hope at all." With a faint opening, the blue light flashed in posesi''s eyes, the golden light of the hot Poseidon Trident was shining, and the golden divine power light group in the hole was shining at the moment. Posey glanced at the artifact in his hand, piously and solemnly raised it above his head, and the soul power in his body was input madly. The power of the sea god given by the sea god gathered and went towards the sea god Trident. "Boom." On the turbulent sea, countless light spots fly up from the sea and go towards the Poseidon Trident in the sky. As soon as the golden light of Poseidon Trident was released, a golden Trident virtual shadow stood above the head, and countless light spots gathered. However, in the blink of an eye, a blue Trident with a size of 100 meters was formed. Posey''s eyes flashed blue, holding Poseidon''s trident in both hands and waving it to Chen Xiaoming. "Cut!" Chapter 86 "Cut!" As if it came from the nine heaven, with the wave of poseide''s trident, the huge blue Trident came down with endless power. The light of the blue Trident blooms, just like the collapse of the leaning column and the pouring of water covering the sea. It seems to be similar to the previous 100 meter water dragon of posisi, but it is very different. The whole blue Trident is gathered by the real water of the Taiyin. It is 100 meters in size. When it is waved, the power of the real water of the Tianyin erupts. For a time, a boundless ocean shadow appeared behind the blue Trident, as if the whole sea was pressed down, with an incomparable terror. Even on Poseidon island far away, you can feel the pressure from the air. "Gulu, is this the power of the sea god?" Oscar swallowed his saliva, feeling the pressure on his heart, and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. They are so far away that they can feel it. It''s hard to imagine what pressure Chen Xiaoming is under on the battlefield at the moment. Tang San''s eyes were also shocked. He thought it was the power of the sea god before. Now it seems that the gap between God and man is not generally large. "The power of Poseidon." Compared with Tang San and others, Haima Douluo and others look pious and excited. At the moment, posisi''s strength shows a strong breath of sea god. This blow seemed to be cast by Poseidon himself. Above the sea Chen Xiaoming is a little miserable at the moment. Posisi fully urged the power of Poseidon in the Poseidon Trident and launched his strongest attack. Almost at the moment when posisi started, the ocean under Chen Xiaoming seemed to be led by him. When the blue Trident fell, the terrible pressure came from all directions and squeezed himself. The originally released field is now blocked by a sacred breath. It should be posisi''s original field, but it is strengthened by divine power. Looking up at the sky, the huge blue Trident light bloomed, and the whole sky seemed to turn into a vast ocean under the virtual shadow behind it, sparkling and shining. "The power of covering the sea is indeed worthy of being the God of the sea!" This is just an empty shadow. Poseide is not the God of the sea, but with the help of the power of the God of the sea and the trident of the God of the sea, he can make such a powerful attack. Chen Xiaoming has to say that the attack of the God of the plane is really not weak! "It''s time to show real strength." With a faint smile, the blazing silver light gushed out of his body, and the originally squeezed pressure around him dissipated in an instant. This time, the silver light did not spread out, but only gathered at a distance of three meters around Chen Xiaoming. "Out." A soft cry came from the light group, and the silver light flashed behind the silver light group. In the originally empty world, a mysterious atmosphere appeared, and the space was slightly turbulent, like ripples on the water. "Buzz....." The sound came from nowhere. The sound was traceless. At the moment of coming out, Posey had no reason to feel a palpitation in her heart. The feeling was as if she faced the sea god herself. "Boom." Behind the light group, the original silver light flashed. At the moment, the space was torn, revealing a dark space crack, from which a wisp of ancient and vicissitudes of life spread. "Close." The rapid voice of words came from the light group, and the instantly torn space crack was closed. In an instant, there was only a wisp of silver breath left between heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming, who was shrouded in the light, now looked a little pale and his breath was a little weak. However, he looked at the silver breath in front of him and still showed a satisfied smile. "Humanization." The silver light was suddenly released, and the blood force in Chen Xiaoming''s body was triggered. The original silver breath seemed to find its destination, flickering and integrating into the silver light group in an instant. A willow virtual shadow only about three meters long appeared, emitting an ancient flavor. Endless silver light was integrated into it, and the virtual shadow stared constantly. "Come on!" Just when poseide was stunned, a thunder exploded. Poseide reacted in an instant and frantically mobilized the power of Poseidon to rush in. The Poseidon Trident cut down without hesitation. "Go." Facing the magnificent blow, Chen Xiaoming calmly waved his hand, and a solid wicker virtual shadow flew out. When flying, it seemed that there were endless heavens behind him, infinite distance and space, and hit the huge blue Trident in a flash. "Boom." The virtual shadow of the ocean behind the blue Trident vibrated and surged violently, as if the whole ocean was shaking. The next second, the blue Trident was pierced instantly. The whole body was constructed by Xuanyin real water. The Trident injected with the power of the Sea God turned into countless light spots and fell again at the moment of penetration. The wicker shadow flashed away, and appeared on the huge ocean shadow the next second. The wicker shadow gently touched the sea surface, and the turbulent sea surface instantly returned to calm. Hippocampal column "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu..." "How is this possible!" The Hailong Douluo and others who came here looked frightened. They couldn''t even stop the aftershock of such a blow, but they were easily resolved by a blow. Who the hell is this? Countless thoughts flashed through the minds of Hailong Douluo and others, but at the moment, they have lost their ability to think. Haima Douluo glanced at the sea dragon Douluo and others beside him. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he wasn''t responsible for the shock. It''s nice to come! This time, not to mention that Hailong and others were surprised, even Tang San and Dai mubai opened their eyes. They all felt the power of posisi''s strike before, but such a blow was easily resolved by Chen Xiaoming. Until now, Tang San and others realized that the words that Chen Xiaoming said before, he was no longer afraid of God, were actually true. As mortals, as gods! At this moment, not only Tang San and others thought of it, but posisi on the sea also sighed like this. At the moment, the Poseidon light on her body still dissipated, and only a little remained in the hole of the Poseidon Trident in her hand, so that posisi could pick it up. Looking at Chen Xiaoming in the silver light on the other side, Posey didn''t know what to say. She was defeated, a complete defeat. Posisi couldn''t resist Chen Xiaoming''s last move. The power of that blow gave her the illusion that she was facing a world. If it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be for her. Poseide was not sure whether the light of Poseidon could protect himself, Think, it should be impossible! The silver light gradually dissipated, and the previous wicker shadow also disappeared. In the light, Chen Xiaoming''s figure reappeared. At the moment, the silver light in his eyes flashed, and a breath of arrogance came out of him. He, Chen Xiaoming, is invincible in the world! Chapter 87 Poseidon Island, seahorse holy column Haima Douluo and others looked at the distance in fear. Two figures came together in the sky. They talked and laughed, and they had returned to the platform of Haima holy column. They are Chen Xiaoming and posisi who have just had a fight. At the moment, they can''t see the tension of the previous battle on their faces, but they are quite warm. "Step." One step out, Chen Xiaoming came to Tang San and others and looked at the worship eyes from Dai mubai and Oscar. Chen Xiaoming was quite useful. The worship of Shrek seven monsters is not enjoyed by ordinary people. "Mr. Chen, from today on, you are the person I admire most!" Oscar gathered together with a cheap smile and once again witnessed Chen Xiaoming''s terrible strength. Oscar found that even God is not so awesome. He decided to hold Chen Xiaoming''s thigh! "Oh, Xiao Ao, wasn''t I the person you admired most before?" He patted Oscar on the shoulder. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were exposed. Oscar''s shoulder was like a mountain, but it disappeared in a moment. Oscar took a deep breath and knew he had just photographed the horse''s hoof. Fat Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai and others held a bad smile. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t been present, they would have laughed loudly. Oscar looked at them angrily. The disdain in his eyes flashed. Laugh. Now smile hard. When he gets a drop of the blood essence from Chen Xiaoming, let''s see how he suspends you. At the end of the competition with Chen Xiaoming, although posisi lost, he was not punished by the sea god. On the contrary, because of the existence of Chen Xiaoming, the sea god''s urgency for the ninth test of Tang Sanhai God strengthened a bit. Posisi talked with Tang Sangou for a few words and learned that he was Tang Chen''s great grandson. He couldn''t help sighing. Then he gave orders to Haima Douluo, and then turned away. Haima Douluo respectfully opened the channel and led the way. At the same time, he introduced the inner cylinder of the assessment to Tang San and others, but his eyes wandered around Chen Xiaoming intentionally or unintentionally. The rest of the titles, Douluo, have left with the end of the battle. Just after walking for a while, Chen Xiaoming, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped, his figure a little, and directly flashed back to the holy column of Haima. Staring at the seahorse holy column, he just thought about fighting and looked at one thing. That was when he suppressed his cultivation, but there was something about the sea god. Now posisi has been defeated by him and the assessment is over. Should we give some rewards. He Chen Xiaoming is not greedy. Just give a soul ring to any God. He wants to see if the soul ring given by God can be promoted to a lower level with the system and directly become a god ring! Just when Chen Xiaoming was a little impatient, a golden light flew out of the holy column and printed on Chen Xiaoming''s forehead. "The completion rate of Poseidon test is 50%. Defeat the new Poseidon and the completion rate is 100%!" A heavy voice echoed. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes darkened, bit his teeth and thought about whether he was a plant or not. "Never seen such a shameless God!" He secretly said that Chen Xiaoming''s original good mood was halved in an instant. If he could not find the position of Poseidon, he would definitely become a God to go up and hammer him now. "Let''s go." A twinkle, he returned to Tang San and others again. Fortunately, Chen Xiaoming was forced and didn''t pay much attention to the so-called reward. Otherwise, he would have hammered him with the stingy attitude of Poseidon. "Mr. Chen, what reward did you get?" When they watched before, they saw a golden light flying out of the Haima holy column and integrated into Chen Xiaoming. Just now, Chen Xiaoming went under the holy column, and there was also an influx of golden light. You know, Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation has reached level 99. If he is promoted again, he will become a God at level 100. "Forget it, the task is not finished." Waving his hand, he was quite depressed. Chen Xiaoming also wanted to know what Poseidon would give himself? Soul power is increased by one level. Don''t think about it. It''s impossible! The age of the soul ring has been increased by 10000 years. Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t need it! He has nine 100000 year soul rings. If he wants to have a great promotion, what he lacks is not 10000 or 20000 years, but 900000 years. Unless Poseidon gives him the upper limit of 900000 year soul ring, he is not rare. After all, he can be promoted himself. After thinking about it, the soul ring given by God is the most reliable. Unfortunately, Chen Xiaoming has a single martial soul and a 99 level Title Douluo. It''s useless to ask for a soul ring by himself except for giving it away. "Hmm? Mr. Chen, what''s your task?" When Chen Xiaoming said that the task had not been completed, everyone became interested, especially Tang San. He had the Poseidon nine test, and more wanted to know the contents related to the assessment. "My task is to defeat you after completing the Poseidon nine test task!" He patted Tang San on the shoulder. Poseidon gave himself this task. Don''t you want Tang San to try himself. The God of Douluo world mainly stays in the divine world. A new God can only stay in situ for a hundred years. After a hundred years, he must go to the divine world. There are Shura gods of God King and law enforcers in the divine world. They have strict rules. They are a group of immortal spirits. They can''t play at the lower level and are extremely forced. The two divine kings were reincarnated one after another, and the throne of Shura God was passed on to Tang San. Tang San found more than half of the circle of inheritors of the throne, "Tut Tut, come on, junior." Patted Tang San on the shoulder, as if he had seen his hard life in the divine world in the future. Fortunately, Tang San was smart and got a group of little friends up, otherwise he would be lonely. Anyway, Chen Xiaoming won''t put up with that kind of thing, let alone go to the divine world. Tang San, who had just accepted the ninth test of Poseidon, was looked at by Chen Xiaoming for no reason. He felt as if something bad was going to happen. Eh, why do you say one word after another? The party was speechless, and Chen Xiaoming didn''t speak much, except that Haima Douluo introduced it to everyone. Unconsciously, he came to Haima city. Haima city is not big, only about 1000 people, but the style of the inland city is imitated in the city, which makes Tang San and others feel a little familiar. Haima Douluo arranged Chen Xiaoming and his party in the main city hall, gave a few orders, and then returned to the bottom of Haima holy column. Chen Xiaoming, who was familiar with himself, chose a room under the guidance of his attendants, and then lived in it. Before stepping into the room, Chen Xiaoming stopped slightly and turned to Tang San and others behind him. "When you start the assessment, remember to call me!" Chapter 88 the second day "Hoo, the fresh sea breeze really moves people''s hearts!" After a fight with Posey, Chen Xiaoming had a good sleep. He looked very refreshing and slept until he woke up naturally. Just out of the room, a man in purple came up respectfully and asked if he wanted to have breakfast. Looking at the latter so respectful, Chen Xiaoming didn''t refuse. After washing, he followed him to the table. There was a delicious breakfast. In addition to fruits, porridge, cakes and so on, there were some unique foods. Chen Xiaoming was not polite either. He spent a little effort to solve the problem of food and clothing, and patted his stomach with satisfaction. "By the way, where are Tang San?" He asked the respectful figure in purple beside him. When will Tang San and others not wake up? They are too lazy! "Sir, they have gone to the forbidden area." the man in purple replied respectfully. Forbidden area? Chen Xiaoming thought a little. They went to the forbidden area of Poseidon island to take part in the assessment. As he said before, when taking part in the assessment, they called themselves. Shook his head, Chen Xiaoming gave an order to the purple figure beside him, and then the latter did not hesitate to lead the way directly in front. Because of the long journey, Chen Xiaoming didn''t have the habit of running. He flew over directly with a figure in purple. The distance of two hundred miles is very far for others, and that''s what Chen Xiaoming is. Before long, Chen Xiaoming looked at a little ahead. It was an island surrounded by sea water, and the island was shrouded in a faint golden light. At the top of the island, there is a building carved like white jade, square and dome. The overall material is crystal clear and bright, full of sacred brilliance. "Sir, there is a forbidden area ahead, that one." The man in purple whispered to remind that the forbidden area is the sea god temple, a place dedicated to the sea god. It is disrespectful to the sea god to fly over so recklessly. "Yes." With a soft answer, Chen Xiaoming''s figure fell slowly. After a while, he fell on the open space outside the circular lake. Glancing at the steps, Tang San, Dai mubai and others worked hard on the steps. Although the sweat on their foreheads continued to drip, they all insisted. "Eh, I have a high consciousness. I found the use so soon?" Looking at Tang San and others who took the light of the sea god as a place of cultivation, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing. After all, because of his own relationship, the soul power of Shrek seven monsters is more than 60 levels, but posisi didn''t come to give people a soul ring given by God. On the contrary, without posisi''s explanation, Tang San and others could not determine that the light of the sea god had the effect of increasing the speed of cultivation. However, even so, Tang San and others still worked hard, but they were quite diligent. "Please help bring some food every day and bring them some changed clothes." He whispered to the man in purple beside him. The man in purple changed his look. He sent food and changed clothes every day. What are you doing here? However, Chen Xiaoming''s status is noble. The man in purple naturally obeys his orders. "Yes." Nodded and answered, Chen Xiaoming flashed and went directly through the circular lake to the foot of Poseidon mountain. He glanced at Tang San and others who were practicing hard. Chen Xiaoming didn''t bother, but looked through the steps and looked at posisi on the steps. "Whew." At the foot, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flickered and shrouded in silver light. Instead of flying directly, he stepped on the steps step by step, and then quickly walked towards the steps. But in a moment, he came to the top of the steps. At this time, Posey was already standing in front of Chen Xiaoming, looking at the people under him with blue eyes. She was not surprised at the arrival of Chen Xiaoming. "It''s really professional." Glancing at Persia, Chen Xiaoming also turned and looked down the steps, where Tang San, Dai mubai and others were sweating and practicing hard. "Alas." With a sigh, Yu Guang glanced at posisi and felt a pity. There must be sacrifices on the road to becoming a God. Thousands of streams were sacrificed in the last test of Qianren snow, and Tang San sacrificed posisi. Only Bi bidong, I don''t know how she spent the last exam, maybe the same. "Are you ready?" In Chen Xiaoming''s faint words, Posey''s expression changed. From the words, she heard the deep meaning and knew what he was asking. His eyes swept over Tang San, with a complex look in his eyes. In the ninth test of Poseidon, she knew the results she was going to face from the beginning, but she believed in Poseidon. Glancing at Chen Xiaoming beside him, the hesitation in his eyes melted like ice and snow. He shook his head and showed a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. Chen Xiaoming is here. Does she still have a chance to kill Tang San? The latter brought these people to inherit the sea god. She didn''t have a chance. "Can I help you?" Looking at Posey like this, Chen Xiaoming still sympathizes with his experience. The latter was worshipped by Poseidon island. At the beginning, he was concerned about Tang Chen. Unfortunately, he had to say the words that only when he became a God can he be together. Therefore, he was separated from Tang Chen for decades. When he was dying, he stayed together for a few days. However, Tang Chen''s life is strong. Posisi can''t leave Poseidon island all his life. They are only afraid that they are destined to be separated. Posey''s expression changed slightly, but finally he looked at the vast sea in the distance and shook his head and refused. She has been here all her life and worships the sea god. The sea god is her faith and will never betray. Seeing posisi refuse, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much. He gave him a choice, and the other party also made a choice. A little under his feet, Chen Xiaoming left. Just as he stepped down the steps, he paused, hesitated for a moment, and spoke softly. "Tang Chen is in the capital of killing." Words left, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure flickered. He had left, but in a moment, he came to the foot of the mountain. It has been reminded that he doesn''t care what posisi does next. It''s not his business. "Well, the environment here is good. Let''s have a rest here." The Shanghai wind blows on Poseidon Island, and the warm sunshine shines on him. He is particularly comfortable. Chen Xiaoming stands at the foot of the mountain and looks at Tang San and others on the steps. He is idle and bored. Behind him, branches and branches of the ground rush out and intertwine with each other to form an armchair. Chen Xiaoming lay on the armchair, blowing the warm wind and basking in the sun. He looked at Tang San and Dai mubai leisurely. I really don''t know the harm without comparison. Such a scene reminds Chen Xiaoming of the famous saying of his previous life. It''s cool to drive and hang for a while, and it''s cool to drive and hang all the time! Chapter 89 Time flies, three years in a hurry. Unconsciously, Chen Xiaoming took Tang San and others to Poseidon island for three years. In these three years, Tang San and others were busy dealing with Poseidon''s assessment. Although they were suffering from torture, their strength improved rapidly. Up to now, each strength is close to the level of level 80 soul duel. Chen Xiaoming, on the other hand, meticulously cultivated himself at the foot of the Poseidon mountain. It took him nine years to fully understand the original power of his blood. Chen Xiaoming also has a preliminary grasp of the space Avenue in his mind. All this is not what makes Chen Xiaoming care and surprise. What really makes Chen Xiaoming care is that there is a new function on the system panel. There was no upgrade or loading attachments. When Chen Xiaoming fully understood it, the system panel in his mind suddenly flew out and appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. After a flash of light, a function appeared on the familiar property panel of Chen Xiaoming. Host: Chen Xiaoming ............ Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 139.6 billion Under the item, there is an additional function of breaking the boundary, which requires an experience value of up to 10 billion. However, from the name alone, this breaking the boundary is like crossing into other worlds. Chen Xiaoming is a little excited. But after thinking about it, it''s almost time for Tang San to become a God. There''s no hurry to go now. Chen Xiaoming still wants to fight with them. "Tang San, I''m waiting for you now. Don''t let me down." Floating in the air, the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes looked through the endless space at Tang San who was fighting posisi, the God of the sea. After the first five tests, the sixth test of Poseidon, and the war against poseide, Chen Xiaoming did not pass. Everyone has their own way, and Posey has chosen the one she wants to go. With his eyes slightly closed, Chen Xiaoming didn''t pay any more attention, but quietly realized that he wanted to take advantage of this time to make the space Avenue more familiar and consolidated. A month later "Hoo, finally back." After completing the remaining tests, Dai mubai and others can leave Poseidon Island, while Tang San and Chen Xiaoming are not bound by Poseidon island because of Poseidon assessment. So they prepared to go back and then come back for the final assessment. Taking the sea boat back, everyone was in a happy mood. In three years, their progress was terrible. Everyone broke through the soul power of level 80 and reached the level of soul duel. In their twenties, they shocked the mainland. Chen Xiaoming looked at this group of energetic young people, smiled gently, leaned slightly against the railing of the ship, looked at the vast sea, and his eyes were blurred. "Miss Chen." The crisp voice sounded from behind, slightly revived, and saw that Tang San had come over at the moment. "Junior, what can I do for you?" With a slight smile, Tang San''s eyes were hesitant. He wanted to talk and stopped. After thinking for a long time, he finally couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Chen, why are you so sure that I will become the God of the sea?" This is something Tang San didn''t understand all the time. You should know that he was about five years ago, and he won the ninth test of Poseidon. Chen Xiaoming seemed to be convinced at the beginning that he would become a God. The careful Tang San felt that everything was arranged by Chen Xiaoming. Especially after his Poseidon nine tests and seven tests, he finally couldn''t help asking. Or Tang San believes in Chen Xiaoming, but this thing is like a thorn in his heart. If it is not removed, Tang San feels that he may fail in the next assessment. Seeing Tang San ask, Chen Xiaoming was stunned at first, but then smiled. He thought that with Tang San''s cautious character, he would never ask. "Go." With a gentle wave of his right hand, a faint silvery halo flew out, enveloping Tang San and Chen Xiaoming. Tang San felt as if he were in another space, and he couldn''t detect any of the surrounding. "Don''t worry, this is my field, which can isolate all God''s inquiries, even the God King." Chen Xiaoming explained faintly that with the deeper understanding of his space Avenue, the power of his field is becoming stronger and stronger. Although there is no breakthrough to God, there is no divine power, but with blood and space Avenue, even the power of the divine king can not penetrate silently. "God King?" A new word appeared, and Tang San''s eyes flashed. Chen Xiaoming knew too much about God, as if he knew a lot of things. "Well, gods are also divided into levels. Generally, they are divided into ordinary gods. Later, there are three-level gods, then two-level gods, and then first-level gods and God kings." Chen Xiaoming thought about it and explained to Tang San, "by the way, your sea god is the first-class God!" Secondary God, primary God, God King. Another pile of new names appeared and Tang San digested them, but these are not the most important. After he inherited the throne of sea god, he will certainly understand the information of these gods. However, Tang San has a feeling about Chen Xiaoming. If he doesn''t ask now, he may not have a chance in the future. "Hehe, Tang San, Tang San, you are still so smart." Seeing that he had not fooled the past, Chen Xiaoming chuckled twice, then a little water on his right hand, countless water droplets flew up and fell on his palm. "Xiao San, what do you think of the whole Douluo continent?" Chen Xiaoming asked, let Tang sanmeng, what does Douluo mainland look like? It''s not recorded in the books. Just when Tang San was thinking, Chen Xiaoming didn''t sell off and continued to explain. "In fact, whether it''s Douluo mainland or others, in my opinion, it''s almost like a drop of water." "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi." "In my opinion, this is the boundary of the heavens." "In countless continents and countless worlds, there is a person who adheres to the luck of heaven and earth in every era. No matter what he does, he will turn good luck into good luck, and finally reach the peak step by step." "And Xiao San, you are such a person. That''s why I''m so sure that you can become a god!" He patted Tang San on the shoulder and looked at Tang San''s stupefied look. Chen Xiaoming smiled innocently. He didn''t deceive Tang San. What he said by Chen Xiaoming is true, which one is not true. Leave the next time for Tang San to slowly absorb and digest. Chen Xiaoming goes away. When he is about to disappear, Tang San wakes up, has an indescribable light in his eyes, and yells at Chen Xiaoming "Mr. Chen, what is your peak?" Chen Xiaoming was one of them. He whispered "my peak?", then he just smiled and stepped out, leaving his free and easy voice echoing "The heavens are so big that I want to see them!" Chapter 90 Star forest "Be careful, it''s getting close to that place." A middle-aged soul master gently reminded him that he was followed by five people. These five people, three men and two women, were all soul masters. From their light steps, stepping on the branches and leaves, and only making an undetectable sound, we can see that the soul power is good. In addition, at the moment, the party is in the inner circle of the star forest, which shows the strength of the soul division team. The leader is the middle-aged man who spoke just now. He has a soul strength of level 77. There are five people behind him. Two of them are soul saints and the other three are soul emperors. Such accomplishments are a powerful force wherever they are placed. "Roar!" The sound of a low roar came out, and the six people in front suddenly stopped. The middle-aged man in front gathered his soul, bowed slightly, put aside the shelter in front of him with both hands, looked into the distance and looked at the place where the sound came from. There was a dark figure, a leopard soul, with dark hair all over, standing up like sharp needles, with a disturbing light in his eyes and looking around. As a ten thousand year old soul beast, he felt danger, an invisible danger coming. "Boss, he seems to have noticed something?" A short soul master behind the middle-aged man came forward and whispered a reminder. The middle-aged man''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. He and others have just approached, and the other party is alert. This is very bad. The other party is a soul beast with 30000 years of cultivation, and a leopard soul beast good at speed. Their hunting team found a trace from the outer ring and chased it all the way. If the other party ran away, they would lose. "What should I do, boss? I rely on him for my sixth soul ring." Behind him, a short, fat young man was a little anxious. His soul power broke through level 60. The soul beast in front of him was the soul ring he had scheduled. Otherwise, his party would not track him. "Don''t worry. Let''s get close slowly. We''ll start when we get closer and end the battle quickly." The middle-aged man thought, slightly turned his head and told the people behind him that these people were old hands in the star forest. Naturally, he understood the horror of the inner circle. Once we can''t quickly end the battle and cause the siege of other soul beasts, something big will happen. The soul power of the middle-aged man was condensed, but there was no outbreak. Instead, he slowly leaned over and waited for the best time to kill. In the team behind him, a woman in black has a unique lime flower in her hand, emitting a faint fragrance. The fragrance filled the air and covered everyone''s figure in the past. "Roar, roar, roar." As the middle-aged man and others approached, the leopard soul became more and more uneasy. His eyes kept scanning around, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. However, as a soul beast, the intuition of danger is often stronger than anyone else. "Whew." Just when the middle-aged man and others were close to his 50 meter range, the leopard soul animal was instantly alert, the figure flashed, directly turned into a lightning bolt and ran to one side. "Do it." At the moment when the leopard was alert, the experienced middle-aged man burst up at the same time and drank a light drink. The sound containing soul power was transmitted to the people behind him. Taking the lead, the figure sprang out, the soul force in the body erupted, and the magnificent soul force condensed. Above the right hand, a small hammer emerged. The hammer handle of the hammer is only about 30 cm, and the hammer in front is only more than 10 cm long. The small one can''t be smaller. Two yellow, three purple, two black and seven soul rings flew out from their feet. In an instant, the sixth soul ring was shining, and the black Wannian Soul Ring flew out and integrated into the small hammer. "The sixth soul skill, flying a hammer!" The next second, the hammer flew out, and the dark light was emitted from the hammer, making a rapid sound of breaking the air. "Whew." Behind him, a streamer flew out and quickly integrated into the hammer. The power of the hammer suddenly increased by a few points. The middle-aged man rushed out of the place before. At the foot of the woman in black, the purple fifth soul ring glittered. The purple light on the flower in his hand burst out and went to the other people. The four purple lights immediately integrated into the other four people. The leopard soul beast who fled in front of him only felt a chill coming from behind, but he didn''t stop. Instead, his soul power broke out, and the dark light flickered. Two identical figures appeared next to his original body. The talent and skill of leopard soul beast are full of illusions. Three figures appeared, and the breath in the leopard''s soul fell a little. One was divided into three and ran in three directions. "Hum, I want to run." The middle-aged man who came after him gave a cold drink, and his soul power broke out. Another purple light integrated into his body. He caught up with him a little under his feet. "Whew, whew." Only when the breath dropped, the other two soul saints, one left and one right, blocked the way of two virtual shadows. Before, the middle-aged man launched the soul skill, and now he finally caught up with the figure in the middle from the rear. "Boom." Feeling the crisis coming from behind, the leopard soul turned around and sent out a fiery light in its mouth to greet it, but it was blocked for a moment and was broken by a hammer. The faint light bloomed on the small hammer, and the leopard ghost reluctantly turned sideways to avoid the key position. He was hit by a hammer on his right leg. The power of terror came from the hammer. The bone of the leopard soul beast''s right leg was broken and blood flowed out of its mouth. However, the leopard soul beast did not stop, but fled to the distance with the help of strength. "Tie me up." Another female soul master who has never made a move is also the sixth soul skill under her feet. In her hand is a vine, and the black Wannian Soul Ring flies out and integrates into it. Countless vines are running out from under the leopard soul and will bind the leopard soul. At ordinary times, the speed of the leopard soul beast can naturally avoid, but now the right leg is abandoned, the speed is greatly reduced, and it is unable to break free from the binding of vines. Not long after struggling, the leopard soul beast was bound by vines. The sixth soul skill from a soul emperor, even the leopard soul beast, was helpless for a while and a half. "Whew, whew, whew..." The middle-aged man and others rushed over and looked at the captured leopard soul beast. They couldn''t help smiling. In order to avoid long dreams at night, the young man with soul emperor level cultivation dodged and came to the leopard soul beast. With a knife in his hand, he was ready to end the leopard soul beast''s life. The bound leopard soul struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. Looking at the falling senhan knife light, he couldn''t help but despair. He thought of a lot in his mind, including the image of a tree. At this time, a cold voice like Jiuyou hell sounded behind them. "Are you trying to kill him?" Chapter 91 The quiet forest of stars The middle-aged man and others looked behind him in horror. Not far away, a figure came slowly. The figure had silver hair and beautiful face. There was a trace of cold in his eyes, which stabbed people''s heart. Just a few steps away, the figure came to the side of the middle-aged man and others from a hundred meters away. It was stunned. The silver haired figure in front of him was already behind him and others. "Not good." With a cry in his heart, the middle-aged man reacted, stepped a little, and his body retreated to one side. As soon as he turned around, he saw a silver haired figure standing next to the leopard soul beast at the moment. With a gentle stroke of the jade hand, all the vines that bound the leopard''s soul were shattered. The silver haired youth turned his right hand, and a pure energy entered his body. When the leopard was saved, his eyes were full of doubt. He didn''t know the person in front of him, but he had a familiar feeling inexplicably. "Brother Bao, long time no see." The silver haired youth smiled, and the soul power in his body surged faintly. Then on his right hand, the martial spirit of the green wood tree appeared, and the faint glittering light flashed. The young man is Chen Xiaoming who returned from Poseidon island. He hasn''t returned to Xingdou forest for many years. This time, he just came back to have a look. It''s a coincidence that he met the scene of leopard soul beast being chased and killed. Looking at the martial spirit of the green wood tree and feeling the familiar breath, the leopard recognized Chen Xiaoming''s identity, but he didn''t want to understand. Wasn''t brother Shu just a ten thousand year old soul? How did you become human? "We''ll talk later." With a slight smile, he looked at his good brother who had known him for many years. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming turned slightly, and the smile on his face gradually solidified, gloomy as water. "Master, I don''t know that this soul beast belongs to master. It''s rash. Please let me live." When Chen Xiaoming turned around, the middle-aged man had a strong sense of death in his heart. At the moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He bent his body and quickly said. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming was unmoved, the middle-aged man''s heart sank, but so far, he had no way back. "Master, please let me live. I''m willing to be driven by my master." The middle-aged man''s words finished, and the rest were completely shocked. They didn''t understand what had happened, which made the middle-aged man so afraid. "Hum." With a cold drink, the terrible pressure emanated from Chen Xiaoming and enveloped the whole audience in an instant. The people who didn''t understand were immediately oppressed and couldn''t move. What''s more terrible is that the soul power in the body could not be mobilized. "This, how is this possible!" Feel the soul power of more than 70 levels in his body. At the moment, he is like a hard stone. No matter how he condenses, he can''t mobilize a penny. The middle-aged man knew he had fallen and met a strong man with at least the title of Douluo. "Elder, please..." "You''re noisy!" Chen Xiaoming frowned, and the pressure on the people strengthened again, which directly sealed the mouths of middle-aged men and others. "Brother Bao, these people will be handled by you." Facing the leopard soul beast on one side, Chen Xiaoming gave him a chance to revenge. The fierce flash in the eyes of the leopard soul turned into a residual shadow and rushed directly towards the middle-aged man. Sen Han''s leopard claw magnified in the eyes of the middle-aged man. The next second, the middle-aged man saw his immobile body, and blood gushed. A silent massacre was going on. Chen Xiaoming looked at it calmly. He didn''t have much compassion because it was people who slaughtered. This continent is killing all the time. Between people, between soul masters and soul masters, between soul masters and soul beasts, between soul beasts and soul beasts. It''s natural for a soul master to kill a soul beast, so it''s natural for a soul beast to kill a soul master. Murderers must be prepared to be killed! It''s cruel, but that''s the reality, the law of the forest, that''s it. It didn''t take long for the leopard soul beast to solve all the people in the hunting team. There is no doubt that even the female soul emperor of the auxiliary department was killed. "Come on, brother leopard." Looking at the leopard soul beast picking up the soul master''s body, Chen Xiaoming waved gently, and all the bodies flew up. The leopard soul beast was stunned, then looked at Chen Xiaoming, and then turned around and ran to a place behind him. Before, he felt the danger and deliberately stayed away from his territory in order to protect his children and his wife. Now that the crisis is over and Chen Xiaoming returns, he naturally takes Chen Xiaoming back to his territory. After a long time Looking at the familiar environment, Chen Xiaoming found the place where he took root, sat cross legged on the ground and felt the warm sun. In the distance, the leopard soul beast distributed the soul master''s body and communicated with his wife and two children. The female leopard''s soul glanced at Chen Xiaoming frequently, but she didn''t get close. After settling everything down, the leopard''s soul and beast flashed in front of Chen Xiaoming. "Are you really brother Shu?" The leopard turned around Chen Xiaoming for several times, and finally roared a few times and asked in the language of the soul. "Brother Bao, I lived here in those years. I haven''t seen you for a few years. Have you forgotten?" With a slight smile, Chen Xiaoming pointed under his body. The leopard soul was stunned when he heard the speech, and his expression became soft. This is where brother Shu took root, but no human knows this. "Brother Shu, how did you become human?" When he came to Chen Xiaoming''s side, the leopard smelled the ghost beast. He couldn''t feel the breath of the ghost beast and couldn''t help feeling a little confused. He has only been a soul beast for 30000 years, and he doesn''t know the secret of the transformation of a soul beast for 100000 years. "It''s a long story." Chen Xiaoming is basking in the sun. At the same time, he tells him the secret of the soul and beast for 100000 years. At the same time, he also tells him a lot about his experience over the years. Including the great achievements of becoming an adult and hanging various titles all the way, as well as going to the far north to discuss life with snow emperor and ice emperor. In short, in addition to the core things, other things were said by Chen Xiaoming. In this way, one person and one leopard, on this open space, one said and one listened. Unknowingly, the sky darkened. The forest under the night is very calm. The night sky is dotted with stars. Countless twinkling stars flash in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. Chen Xiaoming falls into meditation. The vast stars do not know whether anyone will remember themselves and what they have done in the Douluo continent after countless years. An aura flashed through his mind. Chen Xiaoming smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at the leopard soul and beast beside him, and smiled gently. "Brother Bao, do you want to be a God?" Chapter 92 "Brother Bao, do you want to be a God?" In the quiet open space, Chen Xiaoming''s words are echoing. After listening to Chen Xiaoming''s story about the sea god, leopard souls and animals naturally understand the horror of God. Now when Chen Xiaoming asks him if he wants to become a God, he is completely stunned. Does Chen Xiaoming still know a place to become a God? For a moment, the leopard soul beast was a little excited, but then he looked at the mother leopard and two little leopards in the distance, and the light in his eyes dissipated. "Roar." He roared softly. There was determination and tenderness in his voice. Chen Xiaoming was stunned for a moment. He looked at the mother leopard and others in the distance. He also smiled bitterly and didn''t ask again. Originally, Chen Xiaoming came here to see if the leopard was interested in going to the world of heaven with him. After all, the leopard is the first friend he knows in this Douluo position. Chen Xiaoming will leave soon. Naturally, come and see him. Just for a moment, Chen Xiaoming thought that he would become a God. Why not leave God in this world and spread his glorious deeds. Therefore, I specifically asked if the leopard wanted to be the inheritor of his throne, but the latter refused for the sake of his family. "Well, brother leopard, animals have their own aspirations, so I won''t force you." Chen Xiaoming wants to see the world of heaven, while the leopard soul only wants to accompany his family peacefully. Becoming a God is good, but it is not his dream. That night, Chen Xiaoming talked with the leopard ghost for a long time. There was no estrangement because of the becoming a God. Perhaps between souls and animals, it is simpler than human beings, and there is not so much mind. For more than a month, Chen Xiaoming stayed here. Instead of going elsewhere, he basked in the sun quietly, as if he had returned to the leisure time when he was making trees. While Chen Xiaoming was leisurely basking in the sun, Tang San, Qian Renxue and Bi bidong were rapidly improving their cultivation. Wu soul hall, elder Hall In the peaceful Wu soul hall, in the center of the hall, the huge suddenly made the statue tremble without warning, and fine golden lights began to appear on the statue, scattering layers of strong golden light patterns. In an instant, the whole angel statue was broken. Into countless golden light spots, stirring in the air. At the core of its explosion, a figure with six wings moving gently behind him walked out slowly, covered in gold armor. The surging golden flame turned into a golden column of light and burst into the sky, instantly breaking through the shackles at the top of the hall. Huge energy fluctuations broke out one after another, making the sun pale. "Chen Xiaoming, prepare to die." The golden light flashed and the golden figure disappeared. At the same time, both bidong, who was on the way back, and Tang San, who was hunting soul animals and obtaining the soul ring, felt the fluctuation of God. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming, who has been resting, has a flash in his eyes. His body floats in the air and looks at a place. In the sky, it seems that a huge Angel virtual image appears in the sky, and the huge Angel virtual image seems to cover the whole sky. "Angel God, sure enough, you became God first." With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming also made a decision. After waiting so long, he finally waited until this moment. "Brother Bao, I will inherit in this position. Since you don''t want to become a God, help me be a guardian." High above the sky, Chen Xiaoming''s voice came out. The leopard soul looked up to the sky and saw several fiery light groups flying down from the air and immediately integrated into the bodies of leopard soul, little leopard and other animals. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t become a God yet. Naturally, guangtuan can''t improve the cultivation of leopards and other animals now. However, it can be done to leave a mark on them first and protect their temporary safety. "It''s time to find them." Since the leopard refused to become a God, Chen Xiaoming has thought of the best inheritor of his divine throne. Looking at the far north, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate. At the foot of his foot, his figure had already flown out. At the beginning, I realized the origin and gave them a gift, but now they have become the best inheritors of their gods. It''s really unintentional to insert willows into the shade, which Chen Xiaoming didn''t think of. Far north, far north plain The snow emperor quietly closed his eyes and practiced. The original source of the regiment sent by Chen Xiaoming included his understanding of the way of space. Relying on the weak source, the snow emperor''s cultivation and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved in eight years. "Step." In the frozen snow cave, there is a world of ice and snow. At the moment, a slight sound comes out, and the snow emperor who is closing his eyes and practicing opens his eyes in an instant. The sky blue eyes were psychic and thorough, looking at the silver haired youth coming slowly not far away. "Long time no see, snow emperor. It seems that your strength has improved a lot." Chen Xiaoming nodded with satisfaction, not wasting his original efforts. "Well, now you are qualified to be my successor to the throne." The words fell, and there was a trace of incomprehension in the vigilant eyes of snow emperor, but the word God gave her a great shock. The strength is as strong as her. At the moment, she still can''t see through Chen Xiaoming. No, it should be said that compared with what she saw eight years ago, snow emperor feels that Chen Xiaoming is more unfathomable. Eight years ago, he could still fight with him. Now, just when the other party stood in front of him, snow emperor knew he would lose. "Have you been silent? Even if you agree, after all, I was optimistic about you!" Without giving the snow emperor the chance to speak, Chen Xiaoming flicked his right hand, and a silver light flew out and integrated into the snow emperor''s body. In an instant, a bright silver light bloomed, and a silver ancient tree logo appeared on the snow emperor''s forehead. The countless feats of Chen Xiaoming''s great achievements echoed in the snow emperor''s mind like a slide, and the snow emperor fell into a circle. There is no assessment, no reward, and no divine power. Is this the so-called divine inheritance? Was she cheated? The puzzled eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming, and saw that Chen Xiaoming was now a profound look, nodded gently, and smiled with satisfaction. "Well, yes, you can continue to practice here first. When I finish fighting with the sea god, angel God, Shura God and Luocha God, I will come back and pass on your throne." Chen Xiaoming chose the inheritor of his throne in advance. Instead of explaining more to Xuedi, Chen Xiaoming flew out and went to the other side. In the distant sky, Chen Xiaoming felt a hot flame. Although he wondered why qianrenxue didn''t find Tang San, he came to find himself instead. However, Chen Xiaoming, who had been looking forward to the war for a long time, naturally did not counselle and directly welcomed it. Flying over the far north, Chen Xiaoming found a quiet place, stopped and waited quietly. I don''t know how long it took, the temperature around me rose slightly, and there seemed to be two suns in the distant sky. "At last, angel God." Chapter 93 "Here you are." The snowflakes were flying all around in winter, but now they are rare to melt. The sky suddenly cleared up and a hot sun came up. Chen Xiaoming looked at it casually and smiled gently. In the middle of the air, a woman who looked only 18 or 19 years old was wearing a golden palace dress. The style was simple and elegant. The golden stand collar protected her snow-white and slender neck, and a long golden dress was scattered behind her. The golden eyes are as calm as water. Between the eyebrows, there is a small six Winged Angel brand. With her stunning face, it is particularly attractive. "You don''t seem surprised!" Looking at Chen Xiaoming, she is more indifferent than herself. Qianrenxue is a little confused. The latter and he have never been masked. She knows Chen Xiaoming because of the humiliation Chen Xiaoming brought to the Wulin hall in that war. The lives of his grandfather and several elders of the Wulin hall must be paid with blood. "Well, why should I be surprised?" With a raised eyebrow, Chen Xiaoming''s figure floated slowly and stood at the same height as Qianren snow. "You know, in order to wait for you to become God, I''ve been waiting for eight years!" "Do you know how I spent the past eight years?" Chen Xiaoming''s mood gradually rose. His eyes were excited and excited. His hands gradually clenched. In his mind, he insisted on basking in the sun for an hour every day, taking a lunch break for an hour, plus afternoon tea and leisure time. In his spare time, he traveled all over the Douluo continent to see the scenery and so on. "Over the past eight years, I have been practicing hard every day. Every day... Mm-hmm, anyway, you just need to know that I work hard." Chen Xiaoming is going to continue to talk, but he hasn''t practiced hard. He doesn''t know what it is like to practice hard. Anyway, he works hard and has been practicing for eight years. After all, his system has been breathing every day for eight years, which should be regarded as his practice. Uh huh, it must count! System: MMP, I''ll hang you up. You''re shameless! That''s me practicing! "I don''t want to know how you live. I just want to say that you need your blood to repay the disgrace you brought to the Wulin hall!" Qian Renxue''s eyes gradually became cold. Eight years ago, Chen Xiaoming defeated Qian Daoliu and destroyed most of the Wulin hall. The title Douluo of the Wulin hall was seriously injured. At the beginning, she lurked in Tiandou palace and was urgently recalled. Thousands of streams, which were badly hit by Chen Xiaoming, have been dragging their seriously injured bodies, opening the test of angel inheritance. In the end, the seriously injured qiandaoliu finally made it to the end of the assessment and sacrificed himself. However, defeating Chen Xiaoming has become the biggest obsession of qiandaoliu. This obsession also affected Qianren snow in eight years. This is the scene of Chen Xiaoming when Qianren snow becomes a God. The words of Qianren snow made Chen Xiaoming frown, the smile on his face gradually closed, and his eyes became sharp. Pay with blood? "Very good. Don''t ask right or wrong about what happened in those years. Since you have become a God, if you want to be ashamed before snow, it depends on whether your fist is big enough." Chen Xiaoming''s body was shocked, and an invisible wave spread away with it as the center, and the faint silver light instantly shrouded the surrounding 10000 meters. Qianren snow was very calm. She let the silver light envelop her. Her face still had an indifferent color. She looked at Chen Xiaoming with both eyes and waited for his hand. She wants to beat her grandfather with one blow when he is at his strongest, just as Chen Xiaoming beat her grandfather. "Do it!" Qian Renxue''s indifferent words made Chen Xiaoming a little stunned, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Let him do it? For many years, since he came to this Douluo continent, no one dared to talk to him like this. "Funny, funny, a god of angels dares to be so arrogant." Chen Xiaoming was also interested for a time. He glanced at the experience value in the system and didn''t worry about upgrading. The cold light flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. He wanted to see how strong a real God was. "Boom." The soul power in Chen Xiaoming''s body erupted, and the magnificent soul power gushed out like an ocean. Nine hundred thousand year soul rings danced out and moved slowly around him. The soul bone moved to the extreme, and the terrible breath turned into a bloody column and rushed into the sky. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..." There was a dull sound all around, and the air made a loud roar. Nine bloody souls of 100000 years danced around the blood column. "Out." The martial spirit of Qingmu tree appeared in his right hand. The nine soul rings danced down in an instant, and a hot red light flashed. In the blink of an eye, the martial spirit of Qingmu tree grew crazy in an instant, but it grew to a height of 30 meters in a short time. The nine soul rings moved around the green tree from top to bottom. With Chen Xiaoming''s right hand, they suddenly closed, like a ring, on the green tree. The red 100000 year soul ring is constantly infiltrating. With the penetration of the first 100000 year soul ring, there is a trace of blood on the original green wood tree. The already powerful Qingmu tree is a little stronger now. Chen Xiaoming concentrated on the control. He was not in a hurry to use his blood source. Since qianrenxue gave him a chance to play, he didn''t mind playing. This move can be said to be the peak of Chen Xiaoming''s soul power. Its inspiration comes from the sword fighting Luo Chenxin. It has to be said that although the strength of Luo Chenxin is not strong enough, the latter''s understanding is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He integrated all his soul rings into the Wu soul seven kill sword, which greatly increased the power of the seven kill sword. Chen Xiaoming had this idea when he fought with him. Although there is no unique ring frying skill of haotianzong, over the years, Chen Xiaoming has also achieved the integration of rings as one and the integration of nine rings. "Ding..... Ding..... Ding..... Ding..... Ding..... Ding..... Ding....." The second soul ring, the third soul ring, the fourth Soul Ring With hundreds of thousands of years of soul rings integrated into the martial soul of the green tree, the original green tree now emits dazzling red awns. The majestic soul force is constantly gathering. The thousand Ren snow, which has been unmoved, has a little dignity in her expression at the moment. She has just become the God of angels. From this blow, she feels the threat. "Not good." Qian Renxue''s face changed greatly, and her smile disappeared. An indescribable majesty bloomed from her, and a layer of golden brilliance emerged from the surface of her body like a fog. "Ding." With the last sound, the ninth soul ring was integrated into the green wood tree. Under the majestic soul force, the green wood tree up to more than 30 meters was instantly reduced to three meters in size, just like a red wooden stick, directly hitting the thousands of feet of snow. The power of terror, just waving, seems to smash the surrounding space. In an instant, dark space cracks emerge. "Take the move, thousand Ren snow." "The Epee has no edge, and great skill does not work." Chapter 94 "The Epee has no edge, and great skill does not work." A simple staff contains the peak of Chen Xiaoming''s soul power at the moment. The 99 level soul power, the 100000 year Soul Ring and the 100000 year soul bone all burst out in this staff. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t believe that qianrenxue dares to resist this attack without divine power. "Hum." Qian Ren Xue drank coldly and recovered. The six wings behind her clapped at the same time. The incomparable golden flame completely shrouded her body in an instant. The whole person was like a golden meteor. The right hand becomes a fist, and the majestic golden flame gathers and adheres to the fist. Without hesitation, he punched directly at the attacking stick and went away. "Boom -" The stick shadow and fist shadow collided, and the huge golden light column rushed into the sky, hundreds of meters high. The terrible shock wave went around. The ground under the two people collapsed, just like heaven and earth. Within a kilometer radius, it turned into ruins. "Click, click, click..." With a crisp sound, cracks appeared on the red wooden stick condensing Chen Xiaoming''s full blow, while Qianren snow only frowned slightly. When the figure shook, the divine power in the body completely broke out. "Is that all you have?" The golden flame rose, and qianrenxue hit the stick with his right fist. He saw that the stick flew backwards in an instant, and there was a hole where it was hit. "Pa." The figure jumped and caught the stick. The majestic power came from above. Chen Xiaoming stepped back three steps, and waves of space ripples fluctuated, which offset the power on it. "Sure enough, this is the gap between God and mortals!" Feeling the majestic power emitted by the thousand Ren snow at the moment, it was like the power of the sun''s fire. Chen Xiaoming felt that he was facing a big stove. "It''s disappointing. It seems that you have recognized the gap between mortals and God." One blow will destroy Chen Xiaoming''s strongest blow. There is a trace of complacency in qianrenxue''s eyes. God''s power can''t be resisted by manpower. Even if the other party is an extreme Douro, it is still not enough to see in front of God. "Hoo, you''re strong, but that''s interesting." Seeing that the soul force could not even hurt the other party, Chen Xiaoming took a deep breath, listened to the sound of experience value growth in his ear, silently clicked on the state of the system to restore his state. "Do you want to see my real power!" Chen Xiaoming raised his head, raised the corners of his mouth, smiled slightly, and the silver light in his eyes flashed past. The power of the real God is really strong, much stronger than before posisi. Thousand Ren snow frown, real power? Didn''t you try your best just now? At the moment of his doubt, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate. The blood force in his body was mobilized, and the hot silver light diffused from his body. In eight years, Chen Xiaoming''s strength of blood is a little stronger than when he fought with posisi. Under the full outbreak, the terrible silver light enveloped the range of 10000 meters in an instant. Under the silver light, Qianren snow only felt that the surrounding space seemed to turn into a mire, and she actually felt the obstruction. "Disperse!" With a soft drink, the angel God''s ability can disperse any non divine field. You can see that the golden light in Qianren snow blooms, and the silver light around it is pushed back in an instant and retreats in all directions. Qian Renxue smiled at the corners of her mouth and used the field to deal with her, which was a mistake. However, Qian Renxue was just happy for a while, and was stunned the next second. He saw that his divine power had just spread out for a distance of kilometers, so he couldn''t move forward. The silver light is like a strong city wall, blocking the spread of golden light. "How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible. The world is much bigger than you think." Chen Xiaoming''s whole body was shrouded in silver light. The broken wooden stick was wrapped in silver light and recovered as before, with light spatial fluctuations. "Whew." At the foot of a little, the space ripples appear. Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared. When he reappears, he is close to Qianren snow. The silver stick in his hand was smashed out and went straight to Qianren Snow''s chest. A silver light flashed, just like drawing a dark ink in the sky. Qianren Snow''s expression changed. "Bang!" The hot sun flame burns, and a golden flame giant sword is formed in front of Qianren snow. The giant sword is like soaking up endless sun real fire. With a gentle wave, it directly welcomes the silver light. In an instant, the space vibrated, and the space at the place of collision was distorted and changed as if the lake had set off waves. A group of silver light and a group of golden light kept fighting and touching in that strange space, and a terrible energy wave spread around. Even the snow emperor and others in the far north felt the strong fluctuation of divine power. "Boom." Violent impact, silver light and gold light intertwined in the sky, and the two voices flew out and stood in the sky. Chen Xiaoming looked at Qianren snow with a light smile, and Qianren Snow''s face was very ugly. She didn''t think that she could not win a mortal when she became a God. "Well, do you want to continue?" Listening to Chen Xiaoming''s words and looking at the other party''s smiling face, Qian Renxue only feels extremely harsh. This is a mockery of himself. "Hum." With a cold drink, he looked at Chen Xiaoming with cold eyes. The strength of the latter was beyond his expectation. However, for Chen Xiaoming''s killing heart, Qianren snow will not subside. The latter took away the most important person to her and her grandfather. She would avenge it anyway. The killing intention flashed in his eyes, the thousand Ren snow closed his eyes slightly, the divine power in his body exploded, a golden flame divine sword appeared on his right hand, and the real fire of the sun between heaven and earth converged in an instant. The angel holy sword was held high above her head. In an instant, the surging red gold fire rose, and the huge red gold sword shadow appeared above the head of Qianren snow. Based on her angel holy sword, it pointed directly to the sky. The blade slightly pointed to Chen Xiaoming. At this moment, Qianxue''s mind was also integrated with this sword, and his spirit was instantly elevated to the peak. "Buzz..." The space behind her as like as two peas, the angel wings opened in an instant, and the glaring and dazzling light broke out. A huge golden shadow appeared from behind her, just like her body. The Angel Sword is held high. Qian Ren''s snow eyes were murderous, and his lips opened gently. He looked at Chen Xiaoming''s cold spit out four words. The angel holy sword in his hand was cut off with one sword. "Angel, judgment." Chapter 95 "Buzz..." The world hummed and the air trembled violently. Chen Xiaoming only remembered that his body seemed to be imprisoned by something, and there was a moment of delay. The next second, a clear golden light fell from the sky and directly fell on Chen Xiaoming. The light came from the sun hanging high in the sky. The light of judgment, one of the profound meanings of the angel God, has extremely terrible lethality. In an instant, an unparalleled heat spread all over his body. Chen Xiaoming''s silver light flashed around him to resist the attack of the golden light. Nevertheless, his body was forcibly pressed down from the air. "Divine power is really unique." Under the blazing light, even his movements became slow. Chen Xiaoming moved his body as if he had been injected with lead water. He looked up at the golden flame divine sword with a hundred meters of snow above his head and cut it off with a sword. "It''s my turn, too." A soft cry came from Chen Xiaoming''s mouth, and he saw the silver light around him, and the golden light attacked by thousands of Ren snow was instantly forced out. With a flash of silver light, a mysterious atmosphere appeared in the empty world behind him, and the space was slightly turbulent, like ripples on the water. "Boom." The space behind Chen Xiaoming was torn, revealing a dark space crack, from which a wisp of ancient and vicissitudes of life spread. A huge and incomparable virtual shadow emerged. The virtual shadow connected heaven and earth. Gao didn''t know what to do. At the moment of emergence, not only Qianren snow felt a shock and palpitation, but also countless sentient beings on the mainland felt it. It was like being watched by heaven and turning themselves into mole ants. In an instant, there was a constant ancient spirit between heaven and earth. When Qian Ren Xuedun felt that the operation of divine power in his body was limited. The operation of divine power was above his eyes, and Qian Ren Xue looked at the virtual shadow. The sky and the earth revolved and just looked at it. Qianren snow seemed to see the end of the endless starry sky outside the mainland. There was a willow higher than the starry sky, looming. When a branch waved, endless silver light burst out. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the breath in Qianren snow was disordered, the divine light in the eyes was extinguished, and a trace of blood was left in the eyes. Just looking at it, he was hurt by a trace of breath scattered across the endless space. Qian Renxue was frightened in her eyes. She didn''t know what kind of ancient existence she saw. Is that also a soul beast? The source of all souls and beasts? While Qian Renxue was terrified, Chen Xiaoming''s face was a little pale, his breath was a little weak, his expression was ugly, and his eyes were full of anger. This time, with the help of the primary blood source, the shadow of hollow willows came. I wanted to teach qianrenxue to be a man. No, it''s a God. As a result, as soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the law of heaven on the Douluo plane was pressed down. Chen Xiaoming could feel the exclusion in the law, as if the virtual shadow behind him was an external intruder. If it weren''t for the hollow willows, Chen Xiaoming would be suppressed now. "Damn it, it was fine last time. Why not this time." Out of self-protection, Chen Xiaoming now has to face the choice, continue to mobilize the breath of hollow willows, and resist the suppression of Douluo''s will. Or disperse the virtual shadow and introduce the breath into the martial soul to launch an attack. After a short time of thinking, Chen Xiaoming could feel the oppression of the will of heaven. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate. The huge virtual shadow behind him gradually faded away, and a touch of eternal breath poured into Chen Xiaoming''s martial soul. "Good, Tiandao. I remember. I''ll upgrade my blood later." Primary blood origin, against the will of heaven in a world, Chen Xiaoming has that self-knowledge. However, this suppression makes him very unhappy. In my heart, I have secretly decided to directly improve my blood after playing Qianren snow. Without the suppression of the will of heaven, the silver light was suddenly released. The power of blood in Chen Xiaoming''s body was driven, and the light of Wuhun green wood tree was released. Behind him, a wicker virtual shadow no more than three meters long appeared, emitting an ancient flavor. Endless silver light was integrated into it, and the virtual shadow was constantly solidified. Wuhun Qingmu tree is located in the sky and sprinkles endless silver light. The virtual shadow and Qingmu tree merge into the only one. Then we see that the space is slightly turbulent and the space where Qingmu tree is located is looming. "Whew." Suddenly, a branch suddenly threw out from the green tree. The wicker was silent. As soon as it appeared, it met the golden flame giant sword of thousands of Ren snow. The golden flame giant sword up to 100 meters gathers the sun''s true fire, which itself restrained the wooden soul beast. At the moment, the attack hit at the moment. Qian Renxue felt the previous pressure and didn''t leave his hand. He tried his best to mobilize the divine power in his body and converged towards the flame giant sword. "Bang." When the wicker is waved, the terrible momentum converges. It only erupts when it meets the golden flame giant sword, and the endless silver light blooms. The power of space tears the space. On the giant sword condensed by divine power, space cracks emerge one after another. The dark space cracks spread like ink, but in a moment, the cracks on the 100 meter sun divine sword are everywhere, and the divine power is scattered. Don''t swallow the space turbulence. "Burst!" Seeing the terrible space crack in front of him, Qian Renxue was frightened. When the six wings behind him shook and the figure retreated, a golden flame flew into the sun divine sword. The real fire of the sun, which has gathered for a long time, erupted, and endless flames swept across a radius of kilometers. Chen Xiaoming''s figure was swallowed up by the flame. At the moment, it seems that there is a huge fireball in the sky. The figure of Qianren snow standing in the distant air did not eliminate Chen Xiaoming''s happiness, but became more and more dignified. The outbreak of the sun''s true fire has turned the cold winter originally regarded as Tiandou Beidi into a scorching summer. Even in the far north city, the polar ice for many years has been melted. The terrible temperature distorts the space. In the center of the outbreak, the snow on the ground has long been melted. The already messy ground is glowing red at the moment, and countless unfathomable cracks appear. It is not too much to burn thousands of kilometers of scorched earth. "Huh?" The snow that has been watching the true fire of the sun suddenly changed its look, set its eyes, and looked at a place. In the burning sun fire there, a figure loomed and slowly walked out of the core. There was a slight silver light flashing around the figure. The spiritual power of Qianren snow swept over, and his face became more and more ugly. In her exploration, Chen Xiaoming was unharmed. "Step." With a slight sound and a slight shock in the space, Chen Xiaoming''s figure came out of the real fire of the sun, his silver hair was elegant, and he smiled and looked at the snow. "Your attack is too weak to hurt me." Chapter 96 "Your attack is too weak to hurt me." Between heaven and earth, Chen Xiaoming leaned against the real fire of the sun, flashing silver light all over him, stood calmly, and looked at the thousands of feet of snow not far away. No hurry, an angel God can''t help himself at all. Even with the power of blood, he was enough to deal with it, but the haze flashed in his eyes, and Chen Xiaoming looked up at the sky. The silver light in his eyes flickered, and Chen Xiaoming seemed to see an unpleasant virtual shadow from the blue sky. The will of heaven? When I finish beating Tang San and them, I''ll have a good calculation with you. "Now you really don''t interest me." He shook his head gently. Chen Xiaoming didn''t do it again and didn''t choose to become a God now. As a qualified hanging wall, we should have our own force. As the saying goes, timing, geography and harmony of people mean that for Chen Xiaoming, it is to determine a time, find a place full of people, and finally choose two or three suitable opponents. In full view of the public, he became a God in one fell swoop and shook the mainland. Chen Xiaoming has just thought out the script. "Half a month later, Tiandou Empire, Tianjian mountain, I''ll wait for you to fight with bibidong." The figure flashed, the foot was a little light, Chen Xiaoming''s figure went away, and the thousand feet behind him were stunned. Then he reacted. There was a trace of warm anger on the peerless face, the silver teeth clenched, the six wings behind him shook, turned into a fire meteor and rushed over. "Don''t want to go." The cry behind him came. Chen Xiaoming kept walking, his silver light flashed, and the space behind him solidified instantly, forming a layer of space mirror. "Bang." The figure of Qianren snow bumped into the space mirror and made a loud noise, but it didn''t break open. On the contrary, his body stepped back a few steps. There was a startling color in his eyes. His eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming and always felt that there was something wrong. "Don''t waste your energy. You want to avenge me. Come to Tianjian mountain half a month later." In a few flashes, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared, leaving his words echoing in the air. Qianren snow didn''t catch up. At the moment, she looked at the back of Chen Xiaoming and frowned and thought. She really doesn''t believe that anyone in the world can compete with God or even suppress God by relying on the power of mortals. But the existence of Chen Xiaoming makes her have to accept this reality. This is also a matter of no way. Who makes her not know that Chen Xiaoming is forced to hang and has a blood origin far beyond the Douluo plane? She won''t know. When dealing with the real fire of the sun before, Chen Xiaoming slipped his hand and clicked on the blood. The original primary blood source instantly rose to the intermediate level, and a group of blood source far more majestic than before was integrated into his body. Otherwise, how could Chen Xiaoming let her go for no reason. While Qian Renxue was thinking, Chen Xiaoming, who had left on the other side, was not idle. Now he is going to another place to leave a message for the little friend who is about to become God. Then, he can quietly feel the origin of blood in Tianjian mountain and wait for the arrival of those people. Three days later, Tianjian mountain Tianjian mountain is located in the south of Tiandou empire. It is the highest mountain of the whole Tiandou empire. It is famous because the whole mountain is like a sharp sword without scabbard. At the moment, on the top of the mountain, a figure came floating, looked at the scenery under him, and nodded with satisfaction. "What I want is this feeling of overlooking the world." It was Chen Xiaoming who came here once when he visited mountains and rivers. His memory is still fresh, so he chose the place here. "Everything is ready. Now wait for them to come." Sitting cross legged, Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and concentrated, and did not think about other things. Now that everything has been completed, he will wait for the east wind. He also wants to seize the time to understand the origin of intermediate blood. The primary blood source is fully understood. Now Chen Xiaoming understands the intermediate blood source, but it is a little faster than before, but the integration is a little more difficult. In a short time, Chen Xiaoming sat in the air, and silver light broke out from his body from time to time. The surrounding space was distorted, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure was looming, falling into a strange environment. In my mind, a group of original light that is many times larger than before floats, and Chen Xiaoming''s soul sits quietly under it, feeling. In the original light group, the light of rice grains falls and integrates into Chen Xiaoming''s body. ...... Time turns, half a month later "Third brother, what did you say Mr. Chen asked you to come here for?" Not far from Tianjian mountain, Oscar, Dai mubai, Ning Fengzhi and others came towards Tianjian mountain. Fat Ma Hongjun asked Tang San, who had become the God of the sea beside him. Half a month ago, Chen Xiaoming appeared on the battlefield of Tiandou empire. He left a message to Tang San and agreed to see him in Tianjian mountain today. Originally, Tang San was going to come alone, but Xiaowu, Dai mubai and others were worried and had to come. At the right time, there was a rare truce in the Wulin hall. Therefore, the party just came together. At the moment, Tang San, who has inherited the throne of sea god, looked at the top of Tianjian mountain in the distance. From there, he felt a faint fluctuation, a familiar fluctuation. "Huh? Where is it?" Tang Sanshen was stunned. In his perception, there were other people. No, it should be said that other soul beasts were present and occupied the top of the mountain beside Tianjian mountain. Tianjian mountain is not a gathering place for ghosts and beasts. There are ghosts and beasts now. Tang San has a little doubt in his eyes. "Boom." Just as Tang San frowned, in the sky on the other side, two terrible smells came rapidly. One of them was like a flame, and the other was shrouded in evil, which was annoying. "They''re here, too?" Tang Sanmei took the lead. Tang Sanmei was no stranger to the latter two. The God of angels and the God of Luocha, the two great gods of Wuhun temple, qianrenxue and bidong. When Tang Sancheng returned, he had already confronted them. But because of Chen Xiaoming''s agreement, several people didn''t really fight. After a test, bidong and qianrenxue stopped. It''s just a sea god Tang San. For bibidong and qianrenxue, they can put it back. Without solving Chen Xiaoming, their great cause of wusoul hall can''t be completed at all. The latter''s threat is far above Tang San. If they weren''t afraid to attack Tang San, they would disturb Chen Xiaoming. How could they let Wu soul hall endure so far. "You go there first, and I''ll go myself." After Dai mubai and others said a few words, Tang San looked at Xiaowu and saw that Xiaowu was a little worried at the moment. "Brother, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Tang San smiled gently and fondled Xiaowu''s hair. Then his figure flashed and rushed directly to the sky towards the top of Tianjian mountain. "Let''s go." Dai mubai and others looked at it and knew what was going on. They couldn''t get in and went to the top of the mountain. At the moment, on the top of Tianjian mountain, Chen Xiaoming, who has been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the three figures rushing up from below, and showed a smile. "It''s finally here!" Chapter 97 Tianjian mountain top The three figures stand in the peerless world. Behind them, there are terrible thoughts fluctuating. Qian Renxue and Bi bidong have endless anger in their eyes. They want to swallow Chen Xiaoming alive. At the moment, Tang San looked slightly dignified. He looked at Qianren snow and bibidong on the other side, and then looked at Chen Xiaoming who got up slowly and calmly. Even though he had become a God, Tang San found that he still couldn''t see through Chen Xiaoming. Now Chen Xiaoming was covered with an illusory mist, which blocked his mind. But for one thing, Tang San can be sure that Chen Xiaoming''s call to come here is definitely not to help him resist qianrenxue. After so many years together, Tang San still knows something about Chen Xiaoming''s character. To put it better, it''s called a lifelong war, never stop. To put it mildly, I''ve been pretending to force, or on the way to force. For this, Tang San realized after his death. Thinking of the war of becoming God once said by Chen Xiaoming, Tang San felt that it should be today. "Step." Chen Xiaoming got up and stepped on the void. The faint spatial fluctuation went around. His figure flashed and stood in the middle of Tang San and others. "After waiting for you for many years, you have finally become a god today!" When the words fell, bidong''s expression changed. The deep meaning of Chen Xiaoming''s words seemed as if he knew he would become a God. Such self-confidence, let bibidong have a kind of step by step into the trap of others, can not help but be cautious. "Now on the continent, only you three can become God. Don''t wait any longer." With a sigh, after waiting for many years, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to spend more time here. Although the small goal set in that year has not been achieved, the calculation can''t keep up with the change. Can the nine thousand year Soul Ring beat God? Come back and try again in the future. His eyes swept over Tang San, Bi Bi Dong and Qian Ren Xue, and the corners of his mouth smiled. At the moment, the strongest three people in the mainland gathered together and it was time to start. "Xiao San, let''s fight with them. They said that when you become a God, you happen to be together today." In the last battle, Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to leave any regrets. His words fell. Chen Xiaoming''s soul surged in his body. A silver wooden gun appeared in his hand. His figure flashed and went straight to Tang San. "Miss Chen, you..." "Ha ha, Xiao San, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it first." Knowing Tang San''s character, Chen Xiaoming had to do so in order to pull Tang San in. The silver dragon gun in his hand flashed, and a spirit of killing filled the air, and the terrorist waves on it gathered a little. "Bang." As soon as Tang San Shen''s feeling changed, he waved the Poseidon Trident in his hand, and his divine power surged in his body. He took a hard blow. A magnificent force came from the Poseidon Trident. Tang San''s face changed and his eyes were shocked. "It''s not good to keep your hands, otherwise I don''t care if you get hurt." Chen Xiaoming chuckled. Under the turbulence of the space in front of him, his figure disappeared again, appeared on the side of Tang Sanyi, pointed out the Dragon gun in his hand again, and went straight to Tang Sanmian. "Not good." Tang San felt the threat from the stabbing blow, which made the gun point a little bright and dark. The divine power in the body erupted, the blue light shrouded the Poseidon Trident, and the terrible power erupted from the artifact. "Boom." The terrible shock wave spread out, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure flew backwards in an instant, but it was intact, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, come on, let me see the power of Poseidon." While flying upside down, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed, his body turned, his hands trembled slightly, two silver lights flew out, and went straight to qianrenxue and bibidong on the other side. "Ding, Ding." Seeing the attack, Qian Renxue and Bi bidong were stunned. Then anger appeared in their eyes, and their divine power broke out to resist the two silver lights. "Chen! Xiao! Ming! You..." "What are you? Don''t you want to avenge me? If you don''t do it now, when will you stay?" Chen Xiaoming interrupts Qian Renxue''s words. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming provokes Bi bidong and Qian Renxue. He wants to sit on the wall and watch the fire. He will defeat Tang San and then do it again. How can there be such a good thing. The three of you are not gathered together to break one by one. In a flash, Chen Xiaoming turned to qianrenxue and bibidong, regardless of Tang San. "If you don''t do it, I''m not polite." Bibidong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, has a cold and murderous idea in her eyes. She has become the God of Luocha. She wants to try Chen Xiaoming''s length and what capital she has to dare to make such a big talk. "Arrogance!" The figure flashed and moved. Her eyes instantly turned green. In that green, there was a layer of black like a cobweb, which looked very strange. A huge purple black sickle appeared in her hand out of thin air. The purple magic light flowed, and the sickle instantly became a hundred meters in size. Bibidong''s eyes flashed cold. The purple sickle crossed the sky, and his mind condensed on the sickle, and a unique breath rushed to Chen Xiaoming in an instant. The extremely cold and evil mind broke out, and Chen Xiaoming could not help but frown. The feeling seemed to make him fall into an infernal hell, and his body was imprisoned. "Hum, die." Looking at Chen Xiaoming being imprisoned, bibidong showed no mercy and directly sickled at Chen Xiaoming''s head. Tang San, who had been watching the war, was stunned and wanted to fight, but he felt a strange spatial fluctuation. "Hum..." When the purple sickle crossed the space, the space around Chen Xiaoming moved slightly, as if the water of the lake was rippled by the sickle. The ripples went around. When sweeping Chen Xiaoming''s body, a silver light bloomed. Chen Xiaoming''s body seemed to be integrated with the space and twisted with the ripples. Bi bidong, who had succeeded in the attack, was stunned. His attack seemed to cross the air and did no harm to Chen Xiaoming at all. "How is this possible?" Even God couldn''t block his attack so easily. Bitong didn''t see what Chen Xiaoming had done. For a time, he couldn''t help believing the words of thousands of Ren snow. At the moment, not only Bi bidong was stunned, but also Tang San and Qian Renxue. It seems that Chen Xiaoming just stood still and let bibidong cut him unharmed. For them who have become gods, they naturally understand the difficulty. Whether it is qianrenxue or Tang San, they are confident that they can''t do this step. The space moved slightly, and Chen Xiaoming''s body seemed to come out of the space. He looked at Bitong indifferently, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes. "Alas, you are too weak. I''d better fight you as a God." Chapter 98 "Alas, you are too weak. I''d better fight you as a God." In the air, Chen Xiaoming''s faint sigh echoed. Tang San, qianrenxue and bibidong were stunned. Are they too weak? To fight them? On the other two peaks not far from Tianjian mountain, there are a group of people and soul animals watching the war. "Snow girl, this guy is really hateful. He didn''t become a God and cheated us to come here." A soul beast like an ice crystal scorpion, a pair of small pliers flashing, constantly opening and closing, as if cutting something, said unhappily in his mouth. Beside him is a human soul carved with ice and snow. At the moment, his eyes are looking at Chen Xiaoming in the sky. He doesn''t speak, but his eyes are worried. These two soul beasts are the ice emperor and snow girl in the far north. Behind him, there are two leopard souls and two little leopards. It is the leopard brother Chen Xiaoming knows. At the moment, the leopard souls look at the two ghosts of 100000 years in front of him, and they are a little afraid. Even with the silver light given by Chen Xiaoming, it can resist the breath of 100000 years of soul animals, but the suppression from high-level soul animals still makes leopard soul animals feel a little uneasy. Especially the ice emperor''s dancing pincers kept closing and cutting. He looked at Chen Xiaoming angrily in his eyes. The leopard soul felt that there was a problem. Whether Chen Xiaoming did something sorry for others. I don''t know why. The more I see it, the more I feel that the pliers cut a certain stick of Qingmu tree. While the leopard soul beast was thinking, on the other side of the mountain, a group of people were watching. Shrek seven monsters, master, Flander, Ning Fengzhi, sword Douluo, Tang Hao and others were present. The war of the gods was a prosperous era never seen in the mainland. They naturally wanted to come and see it. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming''s words came, and Dai mubai, Oscar and others changed their faces. They looked at each other and saw each other''s meaning. This tone, this style, this is very Chen Xiaoming, or the familiar pretender! In the air Chen Xiaoming looked at the shocked Tang San, smiled at the corners of his mouth, moved his body, and his figure had already flown into the air. "Xiao San, do you remember the way I told you to become God?" The voice containing soul power resounded through the sky. Tang Sanhui came back and changed his look. He, who has become the God of the sea, naturally knows how to become a God. Seeing Chen Xiaoming so now, he knows what Chen Xiaoming wants to do. It takes time to inherit the throne, and there are no gods here. Chen Xiaoming said that if he wants to become a God, there is only the first way to go. Tang San knows how difficult it is to become a God by himself. At the moment, his eyes are shining. He looks forward to looking at Chen Xiaoming and witnessing each other''s becoming a God. "Hoo, it''s time." Taking a deep breath, Chen Xiaoming shouted out his system panel, and then looked at the level of soul power. Level 99 soul power has reached the peak of Title Douluo, and the rest is level 100 becoming a god! Without further hesitation, for the sake of safety, Chen Xiaoming''s silver light radiated greatly, slightly fixed the surrounding space, and then stretched out his hand to point on the upgrade. "Boom." The next second, a magnificent force poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. This force was different from the soul force, but like the divine force in Tang San''s body. Just as soon as this divine force entered the body, it turned into a silver light and enveloped Chen Xiaoming in an instant. From the outside, Chen Xiaoming seems to have become a big ball of light, emitting endless light. The light is diffuse and the space is turbulent. "He''s really becoming a god!" Bibidong and qianrenxue felt the majestic divine power in the light. They couldn''t help but be stunned. How can they become gods by themselves? How can they become gods without boundless willpower. But the divine power can''t be fake. At the moment, the endless light emitted from the light is the same divine power as their bodies. "Stop him and don''t make him a god!" Bibi Dongli drank. Chen Xiaoming, who did not become a God, was so powerful that he became a God. How can he fight. The figure moved, and bibidong took the lead in rushing up. The faint light of the purple sickle in his hand was put into full play, and the endless divine power broke out, directly cutting out towards Chen Xiaoming. "Hum, don''t think about it." Tang Sanleng gave a drink, and his figure flashed, and he was about to stop it. But as soon as he started, he saw that Bi bidong, who was close to Chen Xiaoming, was like hitting an invisible iron wall. In an instant, his figure was a meal, and the hit flew back. As soon as Tang San stopped, he looked at Chen Xiaoming in the sky, but smiled slightly. He was relieved to think of the silver light spread by Chen Xiaoming before. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming''s body is undergoing the transformation of divine power. The 100000 year old soul bones in his body are broken under the silver light, and then reshaped. Pieces of silver divine armor emerge on the surface of Chen Xiaoming''s body. From limb bones to skull bones, and finally to trunk bones, Chen Xiaoming endured and felt a little soaring power in his body. Instilling divine power, transforming the body and concentrating the mind, bit by bit, Chen Xiaoming took the time to look at the system panel. Seeing that the transformation was almost complete, he was ruthless and directly clicked three times again. He raised his divine power level to the level of a God. The soul power on the system panel, after becoming a God at level 100, directly becomes a God power. At the beginning of the breakthrough, it shows a god official, followed by a third level God, a second level God and a first level God. The upgraded experience value has not changed much, but has increased from 10 billion experience value once to 15 billion experience value once. The instant of the as like as two peas of the hot light, the instant, the shadow of the boundless force went towards all directions. A silver shadow of Chen Xiaoming appeared in the shadow of the silver. "Not good." Almost in the flash of light, Tang San fell down in an instant and came to the place of Shrek seven monsters and others. The divine power in his body broke out. A blue light was formed on the top of Dai mubai''s head. When the sea god Trident was waved in his hand, a blue and gold aperture flew out to block the silver divine power. And Qian Renxue and Bi bidong are surging with the same divine power, gathering in front of them to resist Chen Xiaoming''s divine power. At the moment, the snow emperor and ice emperor on the other side are also shrouded in silver light. However, they have not been hurt. On their forehead, a silver green tree mark flashes, but they feel very comfortable. The light of silver divine power distorts the space. A figure shrouded in silver light comes out slowly. The figure is wearing a silver divine armor and has the broken brilliance of the world in his eyes. With a gentle step, the space seems unable to bear its weight. The space was slightly shocked. Behind Chen Xiaoming, a huge virtual shadow emerged. The virtual shadow was towering, with endless divine power, and a word containing divine power echoed. "I, Chen Xiaoming, become a god today, and all sentient beings should worship." Chapter 99 Silence, between heaven and earth, there is silence Chen Xiaoming''s shadow gradually dissipated, and the silver light gradually gathered. Everyone in the mountain below looked a little strange, especially Dai mubai and others, who had seen the process of Tang Sancheng God. Now looking at Chen Xiaoming''s power as a God, I don''t know how to say it for a moment. "Mr. Chen is still as coquettish as ever!" After Ma Hongjun was silent for a long time, he couldn''t help muttering. Although his voice was small, everyone had good strength and heard it. Dai mubai and others couldn''t help nodding with deep approval. Tang San also smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. He gave orders to the people and left a divine light. Then his figure flashed and flew up again. "Hoo, is this divine power? No wonder it suppresses the soul power!" Feeling the divine power in his body, Chen Xiaoming smiled. He was still very satisfied with his success this time. Because of the blood in his body, he didn''t use green trees to become gods and avoided a forgiveness suit. Secondly, he used the power of space to become a God, mastered the power of space, and made Chen Xiaoming better understand the avenue of space. "Well, now I''m a God. Let''s have a good fight." Facing qianrenxue and bibidong, Chen Xiaoming used to suppress them by the power of blood. Now he has become a God. Naturally, he has to fight with the power of God. "Whew." The divine power surged in Chen Xiaoming''s body. At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, his figure suddenly appeared on the side of bibidong. The artifact Silver Dragon gun in his hand pointed out, and a black space crack appeared, across the sky. "Hum." Bibi dongleng drank and felt the danger coming. He was also decisive. He turned the purple sickle in his hand and directly attacked Chen Xiaoming without hesitation. "Ding." With a collision, faint spatial fluctuations scattered, Chen Xiaoming''s divine power gushed out, and a majestic force burst along the tip of the gun and hit the blade of the purple sickle. "Be careful." The hot sun behind Qianren snow erupted, and the figure flashed and rushed towards Chen Xiaoming. The terrible power of the golden flame giant sword cut off towards Chen Xiaoming''s body. The sun above his head was like a meteor, and a hot flame poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body, blocking his figure. The purple sickle in bibidong''s hand shook slightly, and the distance from the sickle shook her divine body. However, the purple light in bibidong''s eyes flickered, and the purple black air swept through her body. In the purple light shining, two identical bodies appeared in the air. The Luocha God costume was attached to the body in an instant, and the terrible purple black divine power spread in an instant, making the whole sky dark at this moment. "Die!" The figure is combined into one, the faint light on the terrible Luocha magic sickle is in full bloom, and the purple black divine power light envelops the surrounding space. The overwhelming evil smell rushes out from bottom to top and goes straight to Chen Xiaoming''s body. Facing the joint attack of qianrenxue and bibidong, Chen Xiaoming''s blood was boiling in his body, his fighting spirit began to burn in his eyes, and he fought with divine power. He really had a different taste in his heart. "Break it for me!" With a loud drink, Chen Xiaoming''s space power broke out. The silver dragon gun in his hand suddenly waved, but a huge golden and silver aperture emerged. As soon as the aperture appeared, it suddenly went towards the snow and the East. Just before the attack approached, the silver light of the aperture flashed, the space collapsed, and the whole world was broken like a mirror. Whether it was the sun fire of Qianren snow or the evil gas of bibidong, they were instantly swallowed up by the broken space. Qianren snow and bibidong saw each other, and their faces changed, but then they saw the divine power gushing out of their bodies. "Whew, whew." The Luocha magic sickle and the angel holy sword each played a divine light to fix the broken space. Then they walked through a little under their feet and continued to attack Chen Xiaoming. The smell of purple and black evil filled the air. Behind him, eight purple sickles flew together. In the blink of an eye, Chen Xiaoming was surrounded in the middle. At this moment, qianrenxue is integrated with the Angel Sword in his hand and turns into a huge golden long sword and rushes towards Chen xiaoming from the front. "No, Mr. Chen is in danger." Tang San, who came from high, looked at Chen Xiaoming, who was in a desperate situation in the twinkling of an eye. He couldn''t help shouting. As soon as his wings shook behind him, his divine power surged, he rushed over with Poseidon Trident. "Boom." Besieged by bibidong and qianrenxue, Chen Xiaoming''s space power completely broke out, the hot silver light flickered, and the invisible space around him fluctuated violently. The silver light swept through bibidong, qianrenxue and others. The next second, they only felt that the surrounding space seemed to become a mire, and they were imprisoned. My heart was shocked. Bibidong and qianrenxue looked at each other. They were all frightened. The divine power in their body surged wildly and wanted to break free, while Chen Xiaoming''s figure on the other side had flashed. The cold and exposed gun tip poked bibidong alone. The cold space on the gun tip gave bibidong a sense of danger of death. "Not good." Bi bidong tried his best to mobilize the divine power in his body and wanted to break free. A purple black light burst out in his eyes and stabbed Chen Xiaoming''s mind. The light of endless evil thoughts came, and Chen Xiaoming''s divine thoughts reacted instantly, but the endless evil thoughts still stunned Chen Xiaoming. Even with the divine guard, there was still an endless sound of sadness and resentment in his ears, which made Chen Xiaoming frown. "Be careful." When Chen Xiaoming was invaded by evil thoughts, the intensity of the space confinement was relaxed, and the divine power in qianrenxue and bibidong burned, and they immediately resumed their action. Tang sanshennian, who came here, drank at Chen Xiaoming. The golden light of Poseidon''s trident was put into full play. There was an uncertain storm, but the distance was a little. They were not in a hurry. They were faster than Qian Renxue. They broke free from the shackles. Their eyes were frozen and their killing intention was diffuse. The remaining power of Luocha magic sickle and angel holy sword continued unabated and went straight to Chen Xiaoming''s body. At the same time, Qian Renxue and Bi bidong''s thoughts are also suppressed towards Chen Xiaoming, especially Bi bidong. At the moment, there are countless grievances behind her. The blow just now made her find that Chen Xiaoming''s thoughts are weaker than expected, which can''t help but let her see hope. Tang San''s eyes were worried, but his attack was still a step slow after all. He saw that the purple sickle and angel holy sword were only three meters away from Chen Xiaoming. The power of terror has cut through the defense of Chen Xiaoming''s silver God armor, and Chen Xiaoming is in danger. "Buzz..." At this time, the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flickered, and the space behind him was slightly turbulent. A similar virtual shadow appeared. Chen Xiaoming stepped back and merged with the virtual shadow. Then there was a broken light in his eyes. His left hand lifted slightly, shrouded in silver power, shook hands into a fist, and then a fist blew out, and an invisible wave swept all directions in an instant. "There is no me in this world!" Chapter 100 "There is no me in this world!" With one blow, the calm space is like a huge wave on the sea, broken and distorted, and a special wave diffuses with the outbreak of Chen Xiaoming''s space power. The attack of qianrenxue and bibidong changed their faces. The fluctuation mixed with the divine power in space gave them a great sense of crisis, and a strong spirit of death gushed out in their hearts. "Not good." Bibidong gave a loud shout, and the majestic Luocha divine power in his body broke out. The sky suddenly darkened, and endless resentments poured into his body. Bibidong''s purple light was put on the God''s clothes, and the purple sickle in his hand was suddenly waved to resist. "Boom." On one side, Qianren snow was also aware of the crisis, and she couldn''t care about anything else. The Solar Divine power broke out in her body. The darkness that originally enveloped the sky was broken by the blazing sun. Although this reduced the power of bibidong''s divine power, she had to do so. The real fire of the sun is triggered, the six wings behind the thousand Ren snow shake slightly, and a hot flame energy is scattered from the sun and integrated into the six wings of the thousand Ren snow. The Angel Sword in his hand is held high, and the endless flame light falls into it. Heaven and earth are now divided into two, dark and evil on the one hand, and the sun is in the sky on the other, but both forces converge to resist Chen Xiaoming''s attack. Two divine powers rushed in, the silver light on the surging space was shining, and the space divine power erupted at this moment. The purple Luocha divine power and the hot Angel divine power were swept by the silver light, and then subsided like the melting of ice and snow. A breath like the will of heaven and earth ignored the purple sickle and angel holy sword, and went straight to the minds of bibidong and qianrenxue. In an instant, bibidong and qianrenxue were shocked, their eyes blurred, the space in front of them seemed to change, a huge figure waved gently, and the endless starry sky burst. Qian Renxue and Bi bidong''s divine power melted instantly. What''s more terrible is that they noticed that their divine personality was trembling slightly, as if the will was going to erase them and completely make them not exist in the starry sky. Qian Renxue and Bi bidong tried their best to run, and the divine power that had not yet melted in the body made a powerful and terrorist attack, but all disappeared and could not stop a penny. "Poof, poof!" When the light swept, Qianren snow and bibidong''s body gradually disappeared. In reality, the confusion in their eyes disappeared. When they returned to their senses, a mouthful of divine blood gushed out, and the divine power in their body instantly fell into underestimate and turned pale. "Still defeated?" A little silver light flickered under bibidong''s body, and his body dissipated in the silver light. Looking at Chen Xiaoming slowly coming from the other side, his original hatred heart could not help calming down at the moment. She could sense that her divine body and mind were dissipating, but she could not stop and reverse it. All his life plans were defeated by Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, on his deathbed, Bi bidong didn''t have much hatred in his heart. On the contrary, he looked at the thousand Ren snow on the side. Qianren snow was in the same state as her at the moment. There was a silver light swallowing under her body. A trace of determination flashed in bidong''s eyes. When his right hand explored, it was directly buckled on Qianren Snow''s shoulder. The disappearing divine power and mind burst out in the body, and a majestic force came out. The silver awn that was disappearing thousands of Ren snow seemed to be attracted by something and rushed to Bitong in an instant. "What are you doing? Let go!" Qian Renxue was shocked in his eyes and couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, his internal strength broke out and wanted to stop it, but the speed of silver light was much faster. In the blink of an eye, he came to bidong''s right hand. With a flash of silver light, bibidong''s right hand began to dissipate. The original state of Luosha God withdrew and could no longer be maintained. Bibidong''s mouth was bloodstained, and her body was destroyed by the silver light. But at the moment, she was very calm. She looked at Qianren snow and saved it, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "What are you doing? I don''t need your help!" When bidong was about to land after losing his divine power, Qianren snow hugged him and fell on the top of Tianjian mountain. The breeze floated slowly. At the moment, Bibi East retreated from the state of Luocha God and returned to the original noble and beautiful appearance, but there was a little more desolate at the top of the mountain. Qianren snow held the latter''s body and trembled. Deep in her heart, a tingling pain came, and it became more and more painful, and an unspeakable grief poured into her heart. The eyes full of autumn water are wet at the moment. Looking at the weak woman in her arms, Qianren snow didn''t think that the latter would die to save her. "Cough, cough, can I see him for the last time? I know he''s here, right there." Bibidong''s sad and beautiful face looked at the top of the mountain on the other side with last thoughts. There was a figure there, and he was looking at this scene at the moment. Tang San hesitated and looked at Chen Xiaoming. The latter nodded. Then he flashed. After a while, he brought the master and others. Chen Xiaoming stood in the void and looked at the scene faintly. The love and hatred between bibidong and the master were finally solved at this moment, but it was unknown whether it brought them pain or not. Chen Xiaoming didn''t feel guilty about killing bibidong himself because of how poor the latter was. The poor man must be hateful. Even if he doesn''t kill, he will die in the hands of Tang San. What''s more, the other party wants to kill him. The silver light disappeared a little. Chen Xiaoming didn''t control it. On his last death, Bi bidong looked at the thousand Ren snow in front of him and said intermittently. "Snow..... Son..... I..... Can you..... Promise me..... You are all good..... OK, live..... Don''t... Think..... Avenge..... For..... Me..... As long as..... You..... Can... Live safely..... I..... Will be..... Satisfied......" "Mom" Qian Renxue, who had saved for a long time, finally called out the word, hugged Bi bidong fiercely and cried loudly. "Okay... Okay..." Bibidong smiled and listened to the call of Qianren snow. At this time, her eyes were full of satisfaction and kindness. She slowly raised her left hand with only half of her palm. It seemed that she wanted to touch Qianren Snow''s head, but her hand was only raised to half and disappeared completely. "To... Live..." The last three words came out, and bidong''s body completely disappeared, turned into countless silver lights and went with the wind. Time, at this moment, seemed to be static. Qianren snow looked at his empty arms, couldn''t help crying and murmured "Mom." The master on one side was also heartbroken and burst into tears. Bibidong, the Pope of Wuhun palace and the first queen of Wuhun Empire died on the top of Tianjian mountain. Chapter 101 Three months later Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City It has been half a month since the destruction of the Wulin empire. Since the battle on the top of Tianjian mountain, bibidong died and Qianren snow God was damaged three months ago, the high-end combat power of the Wulin Empire has been completely destroyed. Qianrenxue disappeared with hulina and others. It took Tiandou Empire two months to completely put down the rebellion of Wuhun empire. "Sister Xue, is there a mistake? That guy ran away without a trace. He asked us to send gifts!" A small figure, dressed in emerald green clothes, with brownish yellow eyes, glittering like crystal. Gently tap the ground under her feet, as if walking in the air. A trace of cold meaning emanates from her. "Bing''er, don''t be rude." Beside the woman in green, there is a woman in white snow. Her long white hair hangs down, her slender body is perfect, and her sky blue eyes are ethereal and transparent, just like a fairy without human immortality. "Hum, that guy is a bad guy. He passed on the throne to you, but he doesn''t know where to go." She waved her little fist and bit her teeth fiercely. The woman in snow shook her head when she saw that she had no choice but to look into the distance. These two women are the snow emperor and the ice emperor, but now they are very different from before, and all these are made by Chen Xiaoming. They walked slowly, and soon came to Shrek college. Today''s Shrek college is lively. Outside the huge Shrek college, there are rows of guards standing in line, and there are many soul masters mixed in. Outside such a big college, there are many people watching from a distance, a sea of people. There is no other reason, just because today, Shrek college will report a grand wedding. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing will hold their wedding together. Shrek college is the place where they meet and love each other. The venue for the wedding is not suitable except here. At the moment, Shrek college is full of flowers and the scenery is as beautiful as fairyland. It is a grand scene. The protagonist Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are standing on the stage and embracing their loved ones sweetly. As the emperor of Tiandou Empire, avalanche personally presided over the wedding, and the emperor of Xingluo empire was also present. Such a grand wedding is unprecedented. Under the stage, a rather lonely figure looked enviously at the people on the stage and couldn''t help looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. "God, what evil have I done!" Ma Hongjun, a fat man who is also Shrek''s seven monsters, has burst into tears. His little friends have held weddings one by one. He is still a single dog. "Boy, don''t be too moved." Frank patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder. Seeing that his disciples were moved and crying, he couldn''t help comforting him. Ma Hongjun glanced at his teacher. He had a word. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Huh?" At this time, Ma Hongjun frowned, and a trace of coolness came from his side. Looking back, he saw a woman in green, coming slowly and naughtily from his side. The woman seemed to notice something, looked at Ma Hongjun, and then took it back carelessly. "Buzz..." Little glittering snowflakes fall, but surprisingly, there is no trace of cold. Snowflakes fly in the sky and draw beautiful scenery. The figure of the snow emperor came, and a jade box flew out of his hand and fell into the hands of Tang San on the stage. Tang San, who hugged Xiaowu into his arms, took it with one hand and didn''t open it. Then he looked at the snow emperor. When the war was over, Chen Xiaoming took him to meet him. He didn''t expect the other party to come. "Excuse me, snow emperor. Today is a happy day. Please have a glass of thin wine!" "Poseidon is polite." With a slight smile, he nodded, and the snow Emperor didn''t refuse. The rest of the people present were surprised when Tang Sanyi shouted out to the snow emperor. Three months ago, they absolutely didn''t know what the snow emperor was, but in the war three months ago, many knew that a supreme god defeated bibidong, cut off the God''s throne of qianrenxue, and established the God''s throne on the top of Tianjian mountain. Snow emperor, ice emperor and others are their inheritors. Such news can''t be blocked even if Chen Xiaoming wants to block it. "It''s her!" The fat man Ma Hongjun not far away looked at the green woman beside the snow emperor, but guessed the identity of the other party, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing. The banquet continued. Tang San took a moment and walked to the snow emperor. "Any news from Mr. Chen?" Tang San asked quietly. Today is a great day for himself and Xiaowu. Tang San always kept in mind that Chen Xiaoming blocked the Wulin hall for him and Xiaowu. "No, sir, I haven''t come back since I left that day." Snow emperor shook his head. She didn''t know the trace of Chen Xiaoming. The only thing she could confirm was that Chen Xiaoming was still safe. "Alas, Miss Chen is still that temperament." Tang San sighed and understood Chen Xiaoming''s behavior. He was unrestrained and loved freedom. After the war, he disappeared. Before the wedding, Tang San looked for it, but he couldn''t find it. They were speechless, and Tang San didn''t stop much. He returned to Xiaowu. On the other side of the table, the ice emperor looked at the gorgeous little cake in front of him and wanted to taste it behind him, but his heavy hand took it first. "Hey, this is what I saw first." The little mouth was angry, and the ice emperor''s hot temper was directly unhappy. He looked at the man with cake in front of him and looked angry. "What you see first is yours? I see you first!" The coquettish moxigan, fat Ma Hongjun smiled, but flirted in his mouth. "You..." He was already furious and wanted to do it, but when he thought of this place, the ice emperor endured it, but the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. Then a cold air hit him and frozen the cakes. The fat man just opened his mouth, and his teeth burst in an instant. He was unhappy in his eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the ice emperor was smiling innocent at the moment, but he was confused for a moment. That is, I don''t know how Ma Hongjun feels when he knows the other party''s real age. .......... Douluo continent, the periphery of Xingdou forest "Hoo, it''s still clean here." At the end of the war, Chen Xiaoming returned to the place where he first came. Tang San''s wedding, but he was not interested in attending it. He''s not as stupid as Ma Hongjun. He''s uncomfortable looking for a single dog and watching others show their love. He''s afraid he can''t help it. "Alas, it''s time to go." Finally, after a little sunshine, Chen Xiaoming got up lazily and stretched his waist. Over the years, things and people have changed here. At the beginning, there was no bamboo to show his love, and there was not much left for him to remember. Finally, he glanced at the familiar mainland. Chen Xiaoming reached out in front of him and pointed at the broken boundary. A hot light shrouded it in an instant, and then his figure suddenly disappeared. "Goodbye, Douro!" Chapter 102 On the silent plain, there was a gust of breeze, a flash of light in the lush woods, and then a figure appeared out of thin air. The figure was dressed in white, with long silver hair scattered. There was a color of doubt on his handsome face, and his eyes looked around. "Hoo, where did this come from?" The figure is Chen Xiaoming who broke the boundary. At the moment, he is covered with circles about his environment. That system is a little unkind. There are no plane options for him to break the boundary immediately. "You take a breath and gain experience + 100000" Just when Chen Xiaoming was confused, the sound of systematic prompt sounded in his mind. The experience value increased above stunned Chen Xiaoming. What''s the matter? 100000, isn''t it 1000? I didn''t breathe deeply! "You take a breath and gain experience + 100000" Another prompt sounded. He thought he had heard wrong. Chen Xiaoming was shocked. He didn''t hear wrong. It was really 100000. "Drop, you take a deep breath and gain experience value + 500000" After a slight test, listening to the hint in his ear, Chen Xiaoming completely understood that it was not an illusion, but really improved. Calmed his mood. Now the situation is unknown. Chen Xiaoming feels it necessary to think about it. "Hmm? What about my power?" Chen Xiaoming frowned. Just now he was going to probe around with his mind. As a result, as soon as the divine power in his body was used, he found that there was a repulsive force. Glancing in front of him, Chen Xiaoming''s inner space power was used again and hit out in front of him. "Hum..." Only the space in front of me was slightly shocked, and a tiny hole was broken. Then the divine power was like rootless water. It dissipated without sending out its due power at all. "It''s weird!" For a time, Chen Xiaoming calmed down. The joy of systematically improving his experience value was dissipated, and his strength was suppressed. This is not a good thing. "Try with the power of blood origin!" With a flash in his eyes, the blood force in Chen Xiaoming''s body was triggered. In a moment, the majestic silver light broke out. Chen Xiaoming punched, the space shook, and the space in front of him was broken in an instant. "Hoo, it seems that the power of blood has not been greatly affected." Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. He was lucky that the original power of blood in his body had not been excluded. Chen Xiaoming has guessed that his divine power is excluded. The laws of heaven are different for each plane of the universe. One''s own space divine power is the energy of the Douluo plane. In this ghost place, he must not be supported by the same forces and rules. "Alas, it seems that it''s troublesome to wander around the heavens." He sighed gently. If he had to face such a situation every time he went to a place in the future, Chen Xiaoming had to feel a headache. Then he called out the system panel, which was caused by the system. Chen Xiaoming can only see if the system has any way to deal with it. A flash of light flashed and Chen Xiaoming''s property panel emerged. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 35 Accomplishments: none (+) 89.61 billion Divine power: first level God (+) 89.6 billion 30 billion ......... Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree Blood: hollow willow (intermediate) (+) 89.6 billion 100 billion Item: 100000 year divine costume (+) 89.6 billion, 20 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 89.6 billion There are a lot more things on the attribute panel than before. The original divine power has a cultivation choice. There is nothing behind it. Upgrading once requires a million experience points, which surprised Chen Xiaoming. Experience value is upgraded with the increase of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the more experience value. This is from scratch. The first upgrade is called one million. The power of this plane is much higher than that of Douluo plane! I thought so in my heart, but Chen Xiaoming was not in a hurry to improve his accomplishments, because under the soul rings, there is also a function. The experience value required for smelting is 10 billion. This number is as huge as breaking the boundary. There is no rash point above. Chen Xiaoming is not sure what the smelting function is for. He is not in a hurry for the moment. "Let''s see the accomplishments first." The boundary breaking piece still has only 10 billion experience value. It doesn''t show which plane it is. I searched the panel and didn''t see half of the plane information. When there is no way, Chen Xiaoming can only reach out and point on the cultivation to see if he can distinguish from the cultivation realm. After all, some planes have unique cultivation systems. What if Chen Xiaoming happens to know them. "Whew." With a slight touch of his right hand, Chen Xiaoming felt a strange force pouring into his body, walking down the meridians in his body until he reached the place under his umbilicus, and then burst. In the surging, Chen Xiaoming''s inner vision suddenly found that there was a sea of bitterness under his navel. Under the sea of bitterness, there was something like a tree ring. "What is this? Why didn''t I notice it before?" Chen Xiaoming couldn''t confirm for a moment that it had always existed, but it was blown open by that force, or that force formed in his body. However, no matter what kind, my body is undergoing earth shaking changes. Things like tree rings are driven, and the majestic essence is driven, opening up a black lake. Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoming was a little confused, but he still clicked back to the property panel and looked towards the place of cultivation. Accomplishments: lunhai realm (bitter sea) (+) 89.61 billion "Lunhai realm, what realm is this? Why is it so familiar?" Chen Xiaoming frowned and began to think. After a long time, his eyes flashed, but he understood his world. "Hoo, it''s not urgent. Confirm it first." Let himself calm down. Chen Xiaoming reaches out his hand again and points on the upgrade. He sees a spring eye in the bitter sea he has just opened up, communicating the wheel of life. The divine spring is gurgling and surging, shrouded in misty color fog. A majestic force erupted from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The dignified momentum, only the breath released from the outside, made the ground under his feet crack after crack. Feeling his strength slightly, Chen Xiaoming looked at his cultivation. Accomplishments: lunhai realm (Mingquan) (+) 89.61 billion "Are the four realms of bitter sea, life spring, divine bridge, the other bank and lunhai?" Chen Xiaoming murmured that the familiar name and the changes in his body all pointed to a plane, a world that amazed countless people. Looking at the vast continent in front of him, Chen Xiaoming seemed to see countless huge figures, covering the sky with one hand, carrying the common people and guarding one side of the land. "Here is the sky!" Chapter 103 "Is there any mistake? I actually came to the sky covering world." Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. There is no sense of security in this place where saints can burst stars. What''s more terrible is those forbidden areas, dark unrest. Once encountered, tut Tut, the risk factor is greatly increased. I don''t know how many times. However, danger often coexists with opportunity. There is a unique cultivation system in the heaven covering world, the heaven covering method. In terms of combat effectiveness, only a few can fight in the world at the same level. "Alas, but we still have to solve the immediate problems first." With a sigh, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the divine power on the attribute panel. The strength of his first-class God can''t even play 50% of his strength in this world. More importantly, once the divine power in his body runs out, he can''t even supplement it. With such strength, Chen Xiaoming has to frown. If every world is like this, no matter how good the sky covering method is, it can''t give full play to other world. "Whatever, let''s see what this smelting function is." Out of his understanding of the system, Chen Xiaoming decided to give it a try and put his hand on the smelting. "Boom." In an instant, a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere filled Chen Xiaoming''s ears. There was a magnificent sound of morning bells and evening drums, the sound of the road was winding, the hype was falling, and the ground was overflowing with golden lotus. "Therefore, we often have no desire to see its subtlety, so we often have desire to see its subtlety. It comes out of the same and varies. It is called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi, and the door of all subtleties." The magnificent voice suddenly stopped. Chen Xiaoming seemed to be in an endless land of chaos. In front of him, there was a door of illusion and disillusionment hanging in the chaos, and a touch of breath scattered from it. Chen Xiaoming''s divine power surged out uncontrollably, ten divine level soul rings flashed, and Chen Xiaoming''s body was hanging above his head. Ten halos moved slowly towards the green trees. The divine power in the body turns into a pillar of light, which directly surges up and flows into the green trees. In an instant, the breath fluttered and integrated with the green trees, and the brilliance flashed. A emerald green branch extended like a new life. The divine level Soul Ring and divine power rushed away in an instant and condensed under the branches. However, after a moment of effort, a golden red fruit was condensed. The fruit radiated a unique light, with six colors of white, yellow, purple, black, red and gold. "Boom." In the whirling sky, the endless chaos in front of Chen Xiaoming disappeared. It was dark in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in front of the vast plain before him. "Hoo, what was that just now?" After taking a deep breath, Chen Xiaoming was still thinking about what he had seen before. I felt that the space divine power in my body was empty at the moment, except that it had been integrated with my body and turned into the soul bone of God armor, and the Soul Ring disappeared. "Lying trough, poisonous!" After spending 10 billion experience, Chen Xiaoming lost his divine power. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but burst a foul word. What ghost function is this? He directly lost his divine power. "Calm down, it can''t be so stupid." Chen Xiaoming frowned slightly and thought about it. When he thought of the scene just now, his eyes flashed, directly mobilizing the original power of blood in his body and communicating with his own green tree body. With a slight induction, Chen Xiaoming smiled. There was a golden red fruit hanging on his green tree, just as he had seen before. There is a faint space on the fruit, and the divine power flows. Chen Xiaoming can feel that when he mobilizes the power of blood, there is a trace of noumenon in the power. "Hoo, I said, how can it be useless to open and hang up." The strength did not decrease, but improved a lot. Chen Xiaoming smiled again. He was still very relieved about his plug-in and didn''t disappoint him. The system uses this way to improve his strength, which completely reassures Chen Xiaoming. However, the only thing that makes Chen Xiaoming still have doubts is what he saw before, the wonderful door in chaos, what is it? When the breeze blew, Chen Xiaoming thought again and again. He knew that his strength was too weak. Even if he knew it, it would not help. He couldn''t help pressing it down temporarily. "No matter, improve your strength first." With a flash of light in his eyes, Chen Xiaoming looked to the place where he had made his accomplishments. The realm of the divine bridge there was still waiting for him to upgrade. He clicked it casually. Accomplishments: lunhai realm (divine bridge) (+) 89.61 billion Another level was raised again. On Chen Xiaoming''s sea of suffering, a bright rainbow hung high in the sky, across the sky, gorgeous and incomparable. The divine bridge crosses the void, but it comes before the fog in a moment. It is shrouded in thick fog. I don''t know what the way ahead is. The mysteries of the human body are endless. Friars do not want to be trapped in the sea of suffering. If they want to explore other human mysteries, they must strengthen the sea of suffering in order to reach the other shore. But where is the other shore and what is the other shore? This is not only a test for everyone, but also a disaster of loss. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene, drank coldly, and his eyes flashed. "Broken!" The bright silver light is emitted in an instant, and the fog is broken in an instant. The fog is scattered, and the world is clear. The other side? He is Chen Xiaoming. He is forced by one. Life is everywhere on the other side. Reaching out under the upgrade, Chen Xiaoming''s domineering side leakage, glanced at the experience value of tens of billions, waved his hand and began his crazy upgrade road. Accomplishments: Taoist palace realm... Quadrupole realm... Dragon realm. Cultivation soared all the way. It didn''t stop until it broke through the realm of Hualong. The majestic breath shook the surrounding ground into deep cracks. The dense forest not far behind was also extinguished by the breath. At the moment, the vigorous blood essence in Chen Xiaoming''s body is like a big stove. There is a terrible breath of energy between breathing and breathing. Accomplishments: Dragon realm (I) (+) 49.1 billion 100 billion At a glance at the experience value needed for his upgrading, Chen Xiaoming frowned. Lunhai realm needs 1 million for each level, Daogong realm needs 100 million for each level, and quadrupole realm needs 10 billion for each level. Chen Xiaoming thought he would stop at 10 billion like Douluo when he was upgraded, but now he has a 100 billion, which makes Chen Xiaoming a little uneasy. Later, it will rise to the realm of Sendai, and there will be a 100 billion. After thinking about it, Chen Xiaoming thinks it is possible. After all, the value of his experience value has increased a hundred times, and the upgrade experience is really likely to rise to 100 billion. "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience value + 10000000" He took a deep breath and listened to the increase of experience value of 10 million. It''s not easy for Chen Xiaoming to take a breath. At this time, in the distant sky, two terrible smells fluctuated rapidly. Chen Xiaoming frowned and couldn''t help looking at the past. "Hmm? Someone''s coming." Chapter 104 "Whew." "Whew." On the plain, two figures are in front and behind. In front is a young man. At the moment, his golden Python robe is stained with blood. There is a deep hole in his shoulder and abdomen. A trace of black breath is constantly destroying his vitality. Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth, and there was panic in the eyes. The divine power gushed out of the body, which improved his speed to the extreme. Behind the young man was a woman, holding a fairy sword in her hand, with endless cold light flashing on it, beautiful hair dancing, moon white clothes and skirts setting off her graceful and proud posture. Her skin was white, carved like lanolin jade, wearing a ghost face mask that seemed to cry rather than cry and smile rather than laugh. Under the mask, only the jaw and a pair of pupils as clear as autumn water but as cold as ice are exposed. "Dead." When the sword was waved, the bright sword light flew out, and the instant terror power directly ran to the young man. The young man was surprised and turned around quickly. A silver ancient shield appeared on his hands to block the sword light. "When!" The earth shook with a loud noise, and the space around the earthquake was turbulent, making a great power! The ancient shield in the young man''s hand is intertwined with the protection of Tao and reason, but he still spits blood and flies. You can imagine how powerful this sword is. "Buzz!" The woman walked forward step by step. The fairy sword in her hand pointed at the young man in the distance. The sword was shining, as if she could open a world with one sword. "Buzz" The void trembled. The woman waved the fairy sword again, like painting in the air. The fairy sword cut through the sky and made a terrible fairy sound. "When!" The young man fought with an ancient shield, and the blue light was towering. At this moment, the sky was dyed blue, but she still couldn''t stop the woman''s footsteps. She had an unstoppable edge. "Qiang", "Zheng..." The woman waved the fairy sword in her hand continuously. She was like an immortal who thought she was coming down to earth. Her black hair was scattered and her white clothes were spreading, threatening young men. A layer of golden brilliance diffused from him. He waved the fairy sword in his hand and cut out nine swords in a row. Even though the young man had an ancient shield in his hand and constantly interwoven the protection of Tao and reason, he was shocked and coughed up blood. "When!" With the last sword, the woman broke the terrible momentum and directly cut the young man out 500 feet away. The blood stained the sky, the breath fell, and the figure fell towards the body. "Bang." The young man had a look of despair in his eyes. He looked up at the slowly coming woman and couldn''t help being a little unwilling. At this time, a figure floated and the young man glanced slightly. I saw a young man with silver hair who looked only in his twenties coming slowly. His silver hair was scattered and elegant. There was a warm smile on his handsome face. The young man walked very slowly, but with each step, the void was slightly turbulent and flickered like a blink. The youth''s whole body is shrouded in an impenetrable atmosphere, like emptiness and reality, as if wandering in the void. The seriously injured man''s eyes lit up, endured the injury in his body, moved down, went towards the youth, and shouted at the youth''s figure at the same time. "Please help me!" It was Chen Xiaoming who was stunned when he heard the young man''s words. Then he stopped and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was a passer-by who felt fluctuations before. He came here to see the excitement. Now that someone has kindly asked for help, he will naturally lend a helping hand. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. "Hum!" Just when Chen Xiaoming was ready to take action, the cold figure came, which seemed to come from Jiuyou. He wanted to freeze everything. A bright sword cut through the void and stabbed the young man in the back. The young man felt the death crisis coming from behind. He was shocked and wanted to run the ancient shield to resist, but he was too seriously injured and sprayed blood directly. Chen Xiaoming was angry. He wanted to kill under his nose. He didn''t take Chen Xiaoming seriously. "Buzz." The void moved. Chen Xiaoming was disillusioned under his feet, and his figure disappeared instantly, blocking the youth. "Broken." With one blow, the terrible power broke out, and the bright silver light shone. The void in front of me seemed to set off ten thousand huge waves. Although the sword light was strong, it was still lost into the air by the huge waves. The remaining power remained unabated and went to the woman in white. "Buzz." The immortal sword was cut out, and another sword light flew out. The void was broken. Ten thousand huge waves were cut off by a sword and calmed down. The ghost faced woman in white stood with a sword. She didn''t shoot again, but looked at Chen Xiaoming. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming is also looking at the ghost face woman in white. The strength of the latter is really good. Just as the two faced each other, the seriously injured young man was relieved. He knew he had been saved. The young man in front of him, with strong strength, must surpass him. Just now, the man stepped out of the trace of emptiness at random, which surprised him. "Give him to me!" With a faint opening, the woman''s cold words came out, and there was a decisive color in her eyes under the mask. Listening to the woman''s words, Chen Xiaoming was stunned at first, and then smiled. He Chen Xiaoming pretended to be so crazy. It was the first time he met someone more crazy than him. "If you want him, it depends on whether you have that ability." A light drink from your mouth is the best thing to do first. A terrible sword is constantly enlarged in front of you. The sword seems to appear out of thin air, extreme and pure. "Buzz." As soon as the void disappeared, a silver light flashed. Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared in the air. His face was ugly and looked at the scene under him. The ground was broken by the sword. Looking at the deep darkness, Chen Xiaoming was afraid for a while and almost split with a sword. "Good, you..." He raised his head slightly. Chen Xiaoming was about to say two cruel words, and then hit each other in the face. As a result, before he finished, he saw three sword lights flying out and attacking again. Sleeping trough, let me finish! He scolded angrily in his heart. When the source of blood was used and the void was disillusioned under his feet, his figure had flickered and disappeared. Kan Kan avoided the sword attack. If you don''t play cards according to the routine, shouldn''t you let me throw a few cruel words down first? Chen Xiaoming''s eyes glittered and his fighting spirit was slowly ignited. As soon as he came to cover the sky, he met such a powerful opponent, and the fierce fire in his body burned. The bright silver light broke out, and the void behind Chen Xiaoming seemed to be broken. A huge virtual shadow of an ancient tree emerged. On the ancient tree, a golden red fruit light flashed, and a colorful light flew into Chen Xiaoming''s body. The figure moved slightly and was already close to the woman in white. A silver wooden stick appeared in his hand. The corners of Chen Xiaoming''s mouth rose slightly and attacked the woman. "If you want to fight, fight!" Chapter 105 "If you want to fight, fight!" Chen Xiaoming''s faint words floated in the air. The silver stick in his hand was played out. On the bright silver awn, the traces of the avenue were intertwined. The void was like being opened in a moment. The shadow of the staff is constantly enlarged. It is like breaking a world when waving, holding the power of the world. The silver light is scattered on the earth, and the incomparable power is smashed at the woman in white. The world was buzzing in the void, and there was a trace of movement under the eyes of the woman in white who had been indifferent. The fairy sword in her hand danced, and a unique fluctuating breath appeared. A little under her feet, the void appeared behind the woman. "Buzz..." Under the void, the woman in white is floating and independent. One fairy flower after another blooms, glittering and translucent, dancing and dancing around her. "Bang" The glittering and translucent jade hand kept pressing, and each petal left her enlightenment flower, glittering and shining. "Susu..." The petals are fluttering all over the sky, and the rays are shining. There are thousands of auspicious colors. They fly to Chen Xiaoming to drown him. "When you read that flowers bloom, you will come to the world" Seeing countless fairy flowers flying, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes coagulated, and the silver light scattered and woven the avenue lines. The endless silver light suddenly shrouded the whole void, interwoven a network of roads and overturned. Pieces of fairy flowers were destroyed and smashed by the weaving net of the avenue, scattered in the void, and the petals were flying. "Brush" The woman in white stood on a fairy flower, her clothes fluttering, like a relegated fairy coming, her eyes calm as water, looking at the avenue weaving net shrouded above her head. Endless flowers and rain fall, and pieces are crystal. The woman in white is like a relegated fairy who does not speak with flowers. She is flawless, dirt free and holy. Every petal is engraved with her mark. "Wow..." The breeze was blowing. At a glance, there were women in white all over the sky. It was difficult to tell whether it was the petals or her thousands of bodies. The void is annihilating, and the powerful atmosphere envelops the world. This is an unspeakable depression, as if the end of the world is coming. Chen Xiaoming, who was shrouded in silver light, immediately noticed that a terrible killing machine was everywhere. When the petals and 10000 figures came, a great dangerous gas machine shrouded him. When Chen Xiaoming first encountered such a situation, his heart was tight, but he was dignified. "Buzz..." There was a buzzing sound from the void. The woman in white incarnated thousands of people, but the fairy sword in her hand was all aimed at Chen Xiaoming. Almost instantly, Chen Xiaoming felt locked by a breath. The sky kills the machine, moving the star is easy to stay; The ground sends out the killing machine, and the dragon and snake land; People kill, heaven and earth repeat. When the sword is wielded gently, thousands of sword lights fly away. The world is like a world falling apart, and the endless void is broken and disappeared. The sword light contains a lot of road runes, which hook nine days and overturn. "Lying trough, who is this woman? It''s so terrible!" Chen Xiaoming was stunned. The woman''s strength was too terrible. He made two killing moves in a row, which directly forced him to a dead end. The avenue weaving net he played was lost by the endless sword, and the power of the petals kept squeezing his flesh. Fortunately, with the silver light attached to him, Chen Xiaoming is located on the other side of the void, which weakens the power of the petals, otherwise it would be choking now. "No, I''d better use blood." The essence in his eyes flashed, and Chen Xiaoming didn''t keep his hand anymore. The blood source of willows in his body was attracted. In an instant, the silver light of his whole body stagnated, and the whole void seemed to be fixed. The void behind Chen Xiaoming was broken, and a huge virtual shadow emerged. The virtual shadow covered the sky and blocked the sun, as if heaven and earth could not accommodate it. Only one branch hung down, and several wickers swung above the branch. The bright silver light shrouded the void for thousands of miles in an instant. In an instant, the void overturned, the silver light swept away, and the endless sword awns disappeared, melting like snow. "Buzz." When the branches are waved, the laws of the great road are intertwined between heaven and earth. Huge silver chains extend from the void, blocking the world, imprisoning thousands of miles, and heading straight for the woman in white. On the chain, the bright light turns into a Avenue, and the runes are intertwined. When it is waved, it seems that empty small worlds break the boundary. "Gollum." The seriously injured young man looked at the chain between heaven and earth in horror and was completely stunned. How could such an attack be fought by a young man? Even if he was facing the inside, he couldn''t fight it. At the moment, he was hard to resist the remaining power with the ancient shield. He had no time to attend to him. The void was blocked. In addition to exclamation, he couldn''t even run away. "Hum." The attack was extinguished, and the woman in white had a surprised look in her eyes. However, she looked up at the chain coming to her, but she still didn''t give in. She danced the fairy sword in her hand, and there was a sense of cutting the sky in her eyes. "Boom." In the void behind him, countless small worlds emerged, and bright lights flew out and integrated into the body of the woman in white. The immortal sword in her hand intertwined with Avenue attacks and met the chains of attack. Countless attacks were lost under the chain, but the woman in white was still very indifferent. She saw the blue sea and tide in the void behind her, a bright moon rising slowly, waves and a trace of emptiness. Then another brilliant light bloomed, the sea and sky were the same, the sky was like sapphire, and the blue waves were like a mirror. Golden lotus plants were born from the sea, and the lotus leaves were stained with dew, vibrant and gorgeous. The breeze blows, the blue sea rippling, the golden lotus blossoming, and the rich vitality is filled with chaos. There is a decisive color in the eyes of the woman in white. The bright moon is hanging high and the moonlight is sprinkled. The woman in white stands aloof. She stands on the golden lotus under her feet. The blue sea is full of tide. She carries her supreme strength to meet the attack of the chain. Looking at the two visions behind the woman in white, Chen Xiaoming was only slightly stunned, but the attack in his hand didn''t stop. The chain breaks through the void and constantly approaches the woman in white. The waves are surging, the golden lotus blossoms, and the moon is scattered. Endless power resists the progress of the chain. "Broken." Chen Xiaoming frowned, the silver light flashed, and the chain broke everything in an instant. Just when he was about to bind the woman in white, he saw a faint gray smell diffuse from the woman in white, and instantly attached to the chain. One of the chains waved was delayed, and then the woman in white flashed and hid in the past. Chen Xiaoming was stunned when he saw it. Just now, he had a special feeling, as if the blood force in his body had been attracted, and his breath had a slight stagnation. The woman in white stood aside, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, looking at Chen Xiaoming coldly, cold and determined. "Elder, please help me take down this witch. I will be greatly appreciated when I emerge from the divine dynasty!" Seeing Chen Xiaoming''s strength and crushing each other, the seriously injured young man was delighted in his eyes and shouted loudly. Chen Xiaoming, who was about to continue his shot, was stunned when he heard the speech. His figure flashed and came to the young man''s side. "What did you just say? Eclosion?" "Yes, please help me." Listening to the young man admit, Chen Xiaoming was stunned for a moment. He kept looking at the woman in white, especially glancing at the other party''s ghost mask, and then he knew his situation. "Elder?" Looking at the thoughtful Chen Xiaoming, the young man couldn''t help whispering, but he saw a fierce flash in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, and then slapped it down. The young man didn''t even have a chance to respond. He looked at Chen Xiaoming in amazement and was directly slapped to death, killing all his spirits. "Sorry, I saved the wrong person just now!" Chapter 106 "Hoo..." On the vast wasteland, Chen Xiaoming and the woman in white stood in the air. The woman in white was only a little stunned at the beginning, and then returned to calm. In her eyes like autumn water, there was no relaxation because Chen Xiaoming killed the young man. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed, especially at the corner of the latter''s mouth. He was hurt by his own space chain and exuded a trace of blood. "Well, I said I saved the wrong person. Do you believe it?" Anyway, whether the other party believes it or not, Chen Xiaoming believes it himself. With his hands spread out, Chen Xiaoming was quite helpless. He was a passer-by. When he saw someone asking for help, he just made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He wanted to try the combat power of the world. I really didn''t know that my luck would be so bad and I would encounter this situation. In my heart, I have secretly scolded the system. Even if I break the boundary randomly, even the time point is randomly selected. At the first sight of the woman, Chen Xiaoming didn''t connect her with the ever talented female emperor. It was not until the young man said the four words "eclosion divine Dynasty" that Chen Xiaoming suddenly woke up. It seems that he came a little earlier, not much, just more than 200000 years! Looking at the latter, Chen Xiaoming seemed to see a peerless and gorgeous woman behind him. Oh, headache! If other worlds meet, Chen Xiaoming won''t care or hesitate at all, but in this world, Chen Xiaoming hesitates when he meets this woman. The woman is ordinary now, but in later generations, she has a title that makes all sentient beings fear, the cruel emperor. In life, you compete with heaven and have amazing talent. You can kill the gods outside the nine days, stand on the nine days and make the gods tremble. However, you are not an immortal, just to return in the world of mortals. It''s about the life of the cruel emperor. Remembering the cruel emperor''s tragic experience, Chen Xiaoming somehow softened his heart and his right hand. The young man''s body flew towards the woman in white, floating in front of the woman in white with each other''s ancient shield. The cruel man in white glanced at Chen Xiaoming faintly, looked at Chen Xiaoming suspiciously, and then took away his body and Gu Dun without hesitation. He didn''t give Chen Xiaoming a chance to speak again. He turned and left directly. "Alas, you..." Just opened his mouth and said two words, the cruel man in white Emperor had disappeared in the sky. Under the transmission of void, he disappeared. Looking at the empty sky, Chen Xiaoming smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know why he left the figure of this decisive and cold woman. He shook his head and didn''t care. Quan should be excited to see the cruel emperor. As soon as his figure turned, Chen Xiaoming didn''t chase him out. Instead, he chose the opposite direction. The other party was so decisive. Why chase him again? Isn''t it just adding trouble. As for why he didn''t attack the cruel emperor, Chen Xiaoming said he was definitely not counseling, just from his heart. After all, in this world, some strong people can hit me along the network cable. Bah, they can hit me along the timeline. His figure turned into a rainbow and went away. Chen Xiaoming began to think about his current situation. In the ancient times, two hundred thousand years ago when the plot of zhetien Ye sunspot began, he tried to recall the memory in his mind. After looking for a long time, Chen Xiaoming''s discovery of tragedy did not introduce this period. The world of covering the sky is very huge, which lies in the whole world line. From the source, we already know the emperor falling period, immortal ancient period, chaotic ancient period, dark ancient period, mythical period, Archaic period, Archaic period, and the post Archaic period counted as the beginning of the plot of covering the sky. He is in an ancient period before the cruel emperor became a Tao. According to time, Amitabha the great emperor has passed away for thousands of years, and his great road authority between heaven and earth has dissipated. The world of great struggle will eventually open in this world. Chen Xiaoming feels a chill in his heart for no reason. In the blue sky, Chen Xiaoming seemed to see a sea of corpses, filling the space between heaven and earth. A little flame in his eyes is burning gradually, but how can he be less in such a controversial World? Chen Xiaoming. Thinking of competing with countless heroes, Chen Xiaoming''s speed was a little faster again. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared between heaven and earth. A month later Donghuang, Beiyuan City "God, I finally see the city." After flying on the vast wasteland for a month, Chen Xiaoming finally came to the city. The huge city is located on the plain, with endless mountains and trees behind him. Finally, without looking at the vast wasteland, Chen Xiaoming flew down directly and entered the city. The city is crowded and extremely prosperous, with countless shops, pubs, Yingge, Yanwu and romantic places. Chen Xiaoming, who has worked hard for a month, naturally needs a good reward. He chose a tavern in the place where he lingered, and then found an elegant seat. Just leaning against the window, you can see that in front of a restaurant called huafangzhai not far away, the posture of yingyingyan is like a lotus in water, which is very shy. "Tut tut." After tasting tea, Chen Xiaoming is not squint and is preparing to enjoy it openly. The words of a table of men beside him attracted his attention. "Hey, did you hear that Nangong xian''er of Nangong family was born and experienced." "You mean the Nangong family in Donghuang?" "That''s nature. Which Nangong family has Nangong Xianer''s existence?" Several figures are talking. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes sweep over several people. They all have Taoist palace accomplishments. They are not weak in this place. They can''t help listening to their conversation quietly. Nangong family, Nangong Xianer? significant. After taking a sip of tea, Chen Xiaoming took back his mind. Now he is very interested in these aristocratic family disciples and holy children and saints. "Tut Tut, I''m afraid the sons of the holy places and the princes of the imperial dynasty will not be able to sit still this time." One of the men was shining in his eyes, but he opened his mouth and sighed. "That''s nature. Nangong Xianer is known as the first beauty in the East wasteland. She also has the legendary Luoshen body. When she went out in her early years, she was called a fairy by the saints of the major holy places." "If you can see such a person, it will be worth your life." "Don''t dream. It''s not easy for such people, even the sons of the holy places, to meet us. How can they meet us?" "Alas." However, he sighed. Many people who listened in the restaurants were like this. Chen Xiaoming was interested when he saw it. In this ancient time, there were such people. He wanted to see them. "Nangong Xianer, interesting!" Chapter 107 Eastern wasteland Although Nangong family is not an archaic family in Donghuang, there is also an old Saint family in the family. In this life, Nangong xian''er is as arrogant as the Holy Son, and Nangong family has the hope of rising. Amitabha! The great emperor''s great road is dissipating, and the world of great struggle is about to open. Both Nangong family and major holy places know this. A proud figure must be born, stand out in this world of great struggle and compete for the opportunity to become emperor. As the hope for the rise of Nangong family, Nangong Xianer is also born to practice and pursue her own way. Dongyu, dongtiancheng, inside the teahouse "Have you heard that Nangong Xianer will attend the fairy banquet in Zuixian building three days later. At that time, many holy sons and imperial princes will attend." "I''ve known for a long time. The Centennial fairy banquet in Zuixian building was announced early in the morning." "No wonder there are many big people in the city recently. The Centennial fairy feast in Zuixian building will start again." In the teahouse, a group of monks in the realm of Taoist Palace are discussing. The Centennial fairy banquet in the drunken fairy building is held only once every hundred years. It has been held dozens of times and has been held for thousands of years. Even sometimes the Lord of the holy land will come to attend when he is free. "By the way, have you heard recently that a silver haired Tianjiao came out of Donghuang to challenge the gifted disciples of various aristocratic families in Donghuang. It is said that before, he fought with the virgin of Xuanyu holy land and beat back the virgin of Xuanyu holy land." "Really or not, that''s the saint of Xuanyu holy land. She was defeated in this way?" "That can be false. It is said that after the incident, Xuanyu holy land was angry and sent people to question. As a result, the other party ran out of Daneng''s hands and disappeared without a trace. Even Daneng didn''t stop it." "It''s terrible to escape from Da Neng." "More than that. It is said that later, the silver haired man went to Ouyang family and defeated Ouyang Qian who was born in Ouyang family again." "Well, which Ouyang Qian is the little princess of Ouyang aristocratic family and the apple of her eye?" "What do you say? There are several Ouyang aristocratic families in Donghuang." "Tut Tut, it''s another cruel man. Even the little princess of Ouyang''s family started. I''m afraid she ate the courage of ambitious leopards." "No, Ouyang Qian was beaten. As soon as he returned to the family, Ouyang old monster was angry. He rushed out of Ouyang''s house and chased the young man. However, the young man was also cunning and ran away long ago. The angry Ouyang old monster offered him a reward of 10000 Jin of source stone." Several people were chatting. A young man with silver hair was listening. As soon as he heard that Ouyang old monster offered a reward of 10000 Jin of source stone, the tea in his mouth burst out in an instant. "Poof." After wiping the water stains on the corners of his mouth, there was a trace of embarrassment in the young man''s eyes. He looked at the people who had talked before and looked at himself. The young man hurriedly left the money, and then turned and walked outside the teahouse. In the conversation, the man who had been talking looked at the young man''s back and was stunned, especially the other party''s elegant silver hair, which made him think of something for a time. "Brother Zhao, what are you looking at? What''s the matter?" The companion on one side pushed it, and the man recovered. When he looked at it again, there was no silver haired youth. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head, dispelling his unrealistic ideas. It is said that the Ouyang family also came to the Centennial fairy banquet in Zuixian building this time. How could the silver haired youth be so stupid and come from touluo net? "It''s all right. I see the wrong person. Come on, let''s continue talking." "Come on, keep talking." Inside the teahouse, a group of people continued to talk. At the same time, outside the teahouse, the silver haired youth breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the bustling figures on the street, walked out a few steps and integrated into the crowd. "I didn''t expect my deeds to spread so fast!" The silver haired young man walking in the crowd smiled faintly. This young man is Chen Xiaoming who has come all the way. From the north of Donghuang to the east of Donghuang, Chen Xiaoming walked all the way, looked at the scenery all the way, and looked for some holy women and daughters of aristocratic families. Along the way, I have gained a lot. I am on my way, fighting, breathing, accumulating experience values, and improving my accomplishments and understanding the source. Chen Xiaoming''s strength has indeed been greatly improved compared with that before. Now he has reached the peak of Hualong realm. When he is upgraded, he can reach Sendai secret land. But the bad news is that the upgrade experience has really risen to a terrible level of one trillion. Even if Chen Xiaoming hangs a wall like this, it will take eight or nine months to improve one level. It''s really a little slow. Fortunately, others didn''t know Chen Xiaoming''s distress, otherwise they would surround him and kill him. It''s too slow to upgrade the level of Sendai secret land in less than a year? How can you let others live. "Eh? Brother Chen, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here." Just as Chen Xiaoming was walking, a voice came. Looking for fame, Chen Xiaoming saw a man in a black Python robe coming, with dignified appearance and extraordinary bearing. "Who was I then? It was brother Wang. Why is brother Wang here?" At a glance, Chen Xiaoming recognized the man who came over. The other party was born in the Beiyuan Wang family, called Wang de. He met Chen Xiaoming when he challenged the Xuanyu saint. The other party and the Xuanyu Saint were together. His eyes kept looking at the man behind him, trying to find something. When the man saw Chen Xiaoming like this, he didn''t know what he meant. The corner of his mouth smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, she''s not here." "Hoo. That''s good." He took a deep breath. Chen Xiaoming really had a headache for the Xuanyu saint. The other party was born in the Xuanyu holy land, but he lost to himself. It''s necessary to be so fussy and itch the teeth he hates. "Brother Chen, I haven''t thought of the same style for many days." Suddenly, Wang de came over and hugged Chen Xiaoming. Finally, he leaned against Chen Xiaoming''s ear and asked softly. "Tell me, how does the little princess of Ouyang family feel?" "A rich woman, with an airport, can''t afford to marry!" Wang de asked casually. He didn''t expect such an answer, but he was confused. He didn''t understand what it meant. His puzzled little eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming waved his hand and stopped talking. The past can''t bear looking back. Doesn''t he know a little about pity? Didn''t he just start a little reckless? Didn''t he just accidentally punch him in an embarrassing place? Why do you catch yourself crazy one by one. Patted Wang de on the shoulder and looked at the latter''s still confused eyes. He was too young to understand some things. Chapter 108 Three days later, the full moon night "Brother Chen, you really want to go, but I heard that Ouyang family and Xuanyu holy land have come." Downstairs, Wang de looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror. Today is the time for the Centennial fairy banquet in Zuixian building. Many holy places and sons of aristocratic families have come. Chen Xiaoming went up so openly that Wang de can imagine the consequences. "In the world of great struggle, I''m afraid what he will do." One step out, Chen Xiaoming has come to the Zuixian building. Wang Dewang glanced at it and followed it with his teeth. Chen Xiaoming is not afraid of death. At most, he is the one who takes him in. What are you afraid of doing. Because of the identity of Wang de Beiyuan''s Wang family, he can naturally attend this banquet. Under his leadership, Chen Xiaoming came to the top floor of Zuixian building. The top floor of Zuixian building has a unique cave. It is like a fairyland on earth, with gurgling water, surrounded by green trees, cranes flying high in the sky, and auspicious clouds moving with the wind. What comes to our face is a natural gas, which is really a bit of Xianjia weather. The floating bridge lies on the waves, and fairy lotus blossoms. It is surrounded by the island in the center of the lake. It is said to be an island. In fact, it has a large area. At the moment, there are countless figures on the island. In the singing and dancing of warblers and swallows, it is like a peach Festival. Chen Xiaoming glanced, then took back his eyes and walked slowly. After a while, he crossed the pontoon, stepped over Xianlian, and waited on the island in the middle of the lake. Upon landing on the island, a maid came to introduce Wang de and Chen Xiaoming into the arranged seats. But as soon as Chen Xiaoming appeared, more than a dozen eyes looked at him. Chen Xiaoming followed his eyes and looked back one by one. They were all the people defeated by himself during this period of time. Among them, Chen Xiaoming saw a lovely woman biting her fingers and looking at herself viciously. She was quite playful and lovely. The woman was ouyangqian. On the other side is an extremely beautiful woman, such as an empty valley and orchid, who is extraordinary. She seems to be one with heaven and earth, as if she is a part of heaven and earth. It seems that he is only fifteen or sixteen years old. His black hair dances lightly, his eyes seem to be misted with water mist, his red lips and jade teeth are glittering, his ice flesh and jade bones, stunning face and hazy jade body make people feel flawless and scale free, which is so perfect. Suddenly it was Chen Xiaoming. The first sight he saw was a brief trance, but he soon recovered. He didn''t look at it any more and strode forward to his position. "Hum, such a fairy feast is not a place for people like you." A cold voice came. Chen Xiaoming''s feet stagnated. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the past. He saw a man in black. He looked only in his twenties. At the moment, he had stood up from his seat, stepped out and stood in front of Chen Xiaoming. The eyes are as bright as stars, standing with negative hands, blending with this place. There seems to be "Tao" and "law" flowing between raising hands and feet. "Are you?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming asked. He didn''t know the other party at all, but he stopped himself here. "You don''t deserve to know my name, but you have to pay for what you have done today." The man in Black opened his mouth calmly and was extremely overbearing. He never took Chen Xiaoming in his eyes. Wang de behind him quickly heard a word, and then retreated to one side. There''s only so much he can help. It''s just a chance meeting. The most he can do is tell each other. After receiving Wang De''s voice, Chen Xiaoming was stunned, but he was angry and smiled. He had been hanging up for so long. He really hadn''t seen such a crazy one. Is his plug-in hard to use, or is the silver stick in his hand hard to use. "Xuanyu Holy Son? You deserve to say that?" How about the Holy Land Holy Son? If you want to help Xuanyu Holy Land regain face, it depends on whether you have that ability. A holy land that has never been out of the great emperor and Jidao emperor soldiers, dare to shout with him. For a moment, the whole venue was quiet for a few minutes. Many people smiled secretly and looked at the funny play in front of them. One was the son of the holy land, and the other was the young talent who rose strongly and defeated the saint and the daughter of the aristocratic family. Many clans and aristocratic families who are at odds with Xuanyu Holy Land sneer, hoping that Xuanyu Holy Son will also be defeated here, and let Xuanyu holy land lose its face at that time. "Hum, do you deserve to speak with your strength? Dare to fight with me." Without being angered by Chen Xiaoming''s words, Xuanyu Shengzi has always been very calm. At the moment, he gave a cold drink and directly made an appointment with Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming made a decision when he only looked at him. If he had to send it up and call him, he would be embarrassed to do it. I wanted to let go of Xuanyu holy land. After all, I have defeated a saint. There is no need to defeat another saint. But now that the other party has taken the initiative to come over, don''t blame him for his immorality. "Go." The figure flashed, the void above opened, and the Xuanyu son rushed out in an instant. Chen Xiaoming looked at it and resolutely followed up. At night, the stars twinkled. Chen Xiaoming and Xuanyu Shengzi stood in the air. "Lying in the trough, it''s dry as soon as it comes. It''s really hot." Wang De, looking at the confrontation under the night sky, was excited in his eyes. He knew he would do it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. The Xuanyu holy son couldn''t wait for a moment. He had to fight Chen Xiaoming directly before the banquet began. "Give you another chance to abolish your accomplishments, go back to the holy land with me, kneel under the holy mountain and repent, and I can kill you!" When the words fell, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. His eyes kept looking at the people in front of him. He was quite sympathetic. Why is it difficult to use his brain at a young age? "Hum, I don''t appreciate it!" Heaven and earth roared, and a door of the world appeared behind the Xuanyu Holy Son. The four elephants of dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu roared in harmony, and the glory soared into the sky. "Roar!" With the roar of the four elephants, the void of heaven and earth is broken, and the terrible Qi machine is like a river of stars surging, drowning heaven and earth. It is extremely terrible. The brilliance covers the stars and the moon, turning the night sky into day. The Xuanyu Holy Son stands on the void lightly, surrounded by four spirits, gorgeous, blood surging, breathing and breathing, the divine light drowns the world and is shrouded by infinite brilliance. "No, brother Chen, be careful. It''s the four elephant holy body!" Wang De, who was watching the play, looked at the scene behind Xuanyu''s son, but loudly reminded Chen Xiaoming. The four elephant holy body contains the four elephants of dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu. When fighting, the power of the four elephants is unparalleled. Many people looked at this scene and were secretly amazed. No wonder after the Xuanyu saint was defeated, she still had such confidence. It turned out that she had the four elephant holy body. Is she so confident. For a time, everyone was a little optimistic about Chen Xiaoming. Even Wang De is a little worried at the moment, but I don''t know why. I always feel that Chen Xiaoming won''t die so easily. Above the void, Chen Xiaoming faintly looked at the Xuanyu Holy Son in front of him and shook his head in disappointment. "No, is that all?" Chapter 109 "No, is there only such a little strength?" On the faint void, Chen Xiaoming ignored it and smiled gently, but he provoked the Xuanyu Holy Son in his words. Everyone was stunned. In the face of Xuanyu Shengzi''s attack, he dared to provoke the other party. Is Chen Xiaoming stupid? Only a few people, at the moment, are looking at Chen Xiaoming with great interest to see if he is arrogant or really has invincible strength. On the void, the four elephants roared with the Holy Spirit. The vigorous Qi machine and terrible fluctuations were like the falling of the void star domain, Xuanyu Shengzi frowned and looked at Chen Xiaoming with a sneer. He was no longer polite. His divine power moved and his Qi machine broke out. The Dragon chants all over the world. The earth shakes and resounds through the universe. It is deafening. The spirit of the golden dragon is booming, like an eternal God, sacred and terrible. The Phoenix roars for nine days. The void is turbulent and endlessly threatening. It rings through the sky. The hot flame gathers the real body of Huofeng, and instantly turns the void into a fire field. It is extremely terrible. The tiger roars in the mountains and forests, and the mountains and rivers change. It is extremely thick. It squeezes the world, condenses the gas of thick soil, and brings thousands of mountains with the white tiger''s virtual shadow. In just a moment, heaven and earth overturned. Chen Xiaoming was squeezed by a huge force, as if he was going to destroy Chen Xiaoming. "Hum." With a cold drink, the Qi machine in Chen Xiaoming''s body burst out, and the bright silver light burst out. The void behind Chen Xiaoming was broken, and the sound of a Grand Avenue diffused out. A huge and incomparable virtual shadow emerged. The virtual shadow covered the sky and the sun. Only one branch could be seen hanging down, and several willows were swinging above the branch. The endless essence of heaven and earth broke out, and the divine light flooded the void. A constant stream of ancient spirit permeated and the willow appeared as if it had come from ancient times. The void changes, the divine light sweeps over, an endless sea, the wicker slowly crosses, and turns into a mulberry field, illusory life, disillusionment and endless fragmentation. The void overturned, and the silver light swept between heaven and earth. The dragon and phoenix of the Xuanyu Holy Son roared together, melting like snow in an instant. Another silver light of the wicker broke out, and the white tiger''s virtual shadow turned into a bubble, which was empty. The people below looked at such a scene in shock. They all looked frightened. The vision of Xuanyu Shengzi just now, even if the monks of Hualong Jiubian were trapped in it, they would surely die. But in the twinkling of an eye, it was easily broken by Chen Xiaoming. The people looked at the vision behind Chen Xiaoming and couldn''t understand it. Just a branch and a few willows. What is this vision? The power is so terrible. "Is this your strength to provoke the holy land?" Xuanyu Shengzi looked at the vision behind Chen Xiaoming, remained unmoved and asked calmly. Then his eyes were cold and decided everything before Chen Xiaoming could reply. "I''ll break your confidence." When the words fell, the power of the four images in the son of Xuanyu erupted, and the divine light surged. The lost four images and the Holy Spirit came back, the dragon and Phoenix roared together, the white tiger and the Xuanwu guard. The void is turbulent. The four elephant holy body in the Xuanyu Holy Son erupts at this moment. The Qi of the four elephant Holy Spirit flows into the body. In an instant, the Qi of the four elephants is diffuse above the head. "Open." With a soft drink in his mouth, the Xuanyu Holy Son engraved the mysterious method in his hand, interwoven the lines of the principle of the great road, and the Holy Light enveloped his whole body. The Xuanyu holy decision that had not been used by him was used. "Qiang!" The terrible divine light overturned the heaven and earth, and a glittering jade sword emerged behind the Xuanyu Holy Son. Xuanyu holy sword! Slowly pull it out a little bit. For every inch pulled out, tens of thousands of rays of holy light burst out, a dazzling. Between heaven and earth, there is a power like a vast sea rushing in all directions. Between the holy swords, there are dragons and phoenixes singing together, white tigers, Xuanwu virtual shadow floating, divine light is vast, the sword is not out, and the void has been broken. Many people have felt the pressure in the Zuixian building below them. A bright Fairy Light enveloped the roof of the Zuixian building and resisted the threat of the two fighting. "Cut!" The Xuanyu Holy Son cut out with a sword. The bright sword light cut through the endless void. The power of the four images of the Holy Spirit broke out. The terrible divine light filled the void, interwoven the lines of Tao and reason, and fixed Chen Xiaoming''s whole body in place. "Go." Chen Xiaoming raised his right hand slowly, and then pointed on the Xuanyu Holy Son. The wicker behind him waved, and a silver light condensed to the extreme flew out in an instant, and the divine light burst into the depths of the void. "Whew." The silver light swam through the void and went to the Xuanyu Holy Son. "Open." When you drink it gently, the wicker swings, and a silver flower appears. The divine light is shrouded, interwoven with the principle of the avenue, and then the silver light blooms. "When I read that the flowers bloom, thousands of mountains and rivers will be broken." The bright silver light is like a line of heaven and earth across the void. The pen moves like a dragon and snake. The void is like paper. It is divided into two. The rushing four elephants, the Holy Spirit and the sword are frozen by the void and turned into a beautiful picture. Then the silver light flashed across the painting scroll. Under the bright silver light, the painting scroll opened flowers of Avenue, interwoven with rational lines. In the endless turbulent void, silver flowers bloom one after another to decorate the endless starry sky. "Boom!" Like the eruption of a volcano, Xuanyu Shengzi''s face changed greatly at the moment. The silver light came towards him, but a breath of suffocating death poured into his heart and never lost his previous indifference. The four elephant holy body in the body runs to the limit, and the mysterious jade holy sword above the head blooms, forming a divine light curtain in front of his body, which is constantly intertwined with the lines of Tao and theory. "Stop!" As soon as he drank, he saw two white haired old people under him instantly separate. One of them had a terrible breath around him. A jade slip intertwined with Tao patterns flew to the Xuanyu Holy Son. The other old man was even more worried. His right hand was as bright as jade, holding the void in his hand and grasping the bright silver light in one hand. "Poof!" Chen Xiaoming stood quietly and didn''t mean to fight again. He saw that it was as bright as jade. He could take a blow from the void and be directly pierced by the bright silver awn. Then Yu Wei undiminished to break the jade slip defense. Xuanyu Shengzi was frightened in his eyes. The defense of the two supreme elders was broken and almost sentenced him to death. With a strong unwilling color in his eyes, the Xuanyu holy sword turned to the extreme, and the Xuanyu holy sword gathered the power of the four elephants to meet it. "Poof." There is no doubt that the silver light penetrates instantly and directly shoots on the forehead of Xuanyu Shengzi. The bright silver light bursts out. In an instant, the death path of Xuanyu Shengzi disappears, and the breath of life in his eyes disappears. At the last second before his death, Xuanyu Shengzi regretted that he had not competed for the chance to become emperor and died here. He was the son of the holy land. He was unwilling! Chen Xiaoming looked at the dead Xuanyu Holy Son. There was no wave in his eyes. His eyes turned slightly and looked at the two old men who rushed out. His right hand slowly lifted up and flew out again. "Go." Xuanyu''s son was killed. The two elders were stunned. They noticed that the killing opportunity was coming. Looking at the attacking silver light, they drank and were about to flee. But a flash of silver pierced them and took them away. "Come on, let''s go together. I''m afraid of trouble." Chapter 110 "Hoo..." Silent, drunk fairy downstairs, Wang de looked at the figure above the void in shock, unconsciously retreated a few steps and left behind the crowd. Just now a group of people saw that Chen Xiaoming was brought in by him. Now Xuanyu Shengzi is dead. If such a big thing involves himself, it will be a big loss. He and Chen Xiaoming really don''t know each other well, just a few faces! Ouyangqian''s small face below was full of surprise. Then she smiled and showed her little tiger teeth. There was a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes. Xuanyu Holy Son is dead. Xuanyu holy land will fight. At that time, Chen Xiaoming will be pursued and killed. One side of the peerless woman, with a slight smile, reversed all sentient beings, moving posture, eyes flashing brilliance, and was also staring at Chen Xiaoming. She was very surprised. On the other side, the Holy Son Hua Tian, who also came from the holy land, frowned, stared at Chen Xiaoming and fell into deep thought. Beside him, the holy woman of the holy land of heaven has a pair of purple eyes full of divine Xia, flowing light, bright and moving, purple hair and shawl, slender body, and red lips rising slightly. She is very interested in Chen Xiaoming. The Centennial immortal banquet in the drunken immortal building, in addition to many people from the younger generation, there were also some old people present, including Taoist Wusan, Tianxin''s mother, the Red Dragon King, and many religious leaders. "It''s really breaking the sky. I''m afraid Xuanyu holy land is going crazy." "The son and the daughter were defeated by one person. Now the son and the elder are killed. I''m afraid they won''t die." "Ha ha, kill it. It''s a world of great struggle. How to become a Tao without killing a path of blood." Secretly communicating, many people feel quite sorry. This son seems to have great talent, but I don''t know whether there is a background. Otherwise, under the Revenge of Xuanyu holy land, I''m afraid he will die. "Whew." As soon as he waved, Chen Xiaoming was ready to collect the spoils of Xuanyu Shengzi and others. At this time, a figure rushed out and took Chen Xiaoming''s step first to collect the holy body of Xuanyu Shengzi. "Huh?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming watched as his booty was taken away. Chen Xiaoming took it with him and shot away with a silver light. The figure was shrouded in black robes and couldn''t see its appearance clearly. After a successful blow, it suddenly retreated. I felt the silver light behind me. A fairy sword in my hand danced and the gray air flew out, cutting through the void. A little under my feet, the figure retreated. The silver light passed through the void, like a silver streamer, instantly opened the gray air and shot on the figure''s robe. The endless void was broken, and the void at the foot of the figure was disillusioned. It just disappeared and appeared on the other side in an instant, but the black robe on her body was disappeared, revealing her original appearance. Beautiful hair dances, moon white clothes and skirts set off, and the skin is white as if carved from lanolin jade. He is wearing a ghost face mask that looks like crying and smiling. "It''s you!" "It''s her!" Chen Xiaoming and everyone under him were surprised. They couldn''t help shouting. There were many people under him with anger in their eyes. I went. Did I have such luck? How did I meet her again! Chen Xiaoming looked at the woman in front of him. He wanted to die. He had parted ways before. How did he meet again. What a coincidence. I handed it in again. Is there a mistake. However, what does the other party want Xuanyu Shengzi''s body to do? By the way, swallow the heavenly demon skill, specifically seize the source of the holy body, so as to strengthen themselves. Now it seems that the cruel emperor has long been eyeing the Xuanyu Holy Son and his four elephant holy body, so he is waiting to pick my peaches? "Hum, the demon girl is so brave that she dares to come here." A burly figure flew out, dressed in a red Python robe, and the majestic divine light shone. In the void behind him, the breath turned into a red sky dragon, flying for nine days, the sound of dragon singing echoed, and the dragon breath was revealed, just like the stars falling. As soon as the breath of terror appeared, it directly locked the woman in white and flew out of her hand, shrouding the empty land. Chen Xiaoming frowned when he saw this. As soon as the man in front of him made a move, he went straight to the cruel emperor and laid down the Rune of the void avenue to trap the cruel emperor here. He really didn''t know whether he was looking for death. "Hum." When the immortal sword was cut out, the endless void collapsed and completely collapsed. When the void burst, I don''t know how many dark abysses appeared. Even to the eternal unknown, there were sounds like mountain collapse and tsunami, and stars twinkled. The cruel emperor stood in the void, with endless disillusionment in his eyes and his back against the eternal star sky, a bright, endless divine light sprinkled on his body. Many sect leaders in the drunken immortal building were shocked. I''m afraid they couldn''t bear such a blow. Chen Xiaoming has pure light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen it in a short time. The cultivation of the cruel emperor has been improved again. It''s really terrible. "The red dragon cuts the holy decision!" In the face of such a blow by the cruel emperor, the Red Dragon King''s eyes coagulated, the divine light in his body erupted, and he shouted angrily. The virtual shadow of the red dragon appeared under his feet. When the Dragon soared for nine days, he crossed the eternal void and appeared in another piece of heaven and earth. "Sing!" When the Dragon chanted for nine days, the void behind the Red Dragon King opened, and the red divine light rushed to the sky. There were eight heavenly dragons flying in the sky. The sound of the avenue was swirling. When the void was broken, the red divine light burned up the stars, and the dragon was gasified. Ninety nine heavenly dragons soared in the world, and the dragon breath dropped the divine light of the avenue rune. At the same time, his eyes burst out two red dragon gods, invincible, and began to erase the tangible body of the cruel emperor. "Buzz." The void generates lotus, the blue sea surges, and the moon shines. The cruel emperor bathes in the power of the moon. One fairy flower appears in front of him, blocking the two red dragon gods and turning it into invisibility. Earth shaking, the two are almost submerged by the ocean of divine power, and the field is almost boiling! "When!" The bright sword light collided with the Red Golden Dragon and made a sound that rang all over the world. The magic light curtain raised downstairs of Zuixian was broken, and many people were shocked. The corners of their mouths were slightly bleeding, mobilizing the divine power in their bodies to resist. The ruthless emperor, who broke the void of heaven and earth, stepped on the Golden Lotus and bathed in the light of the moon, showed a little brilliance in the middle of his eyebrows. When the fairy sword was flying in his hand, he cut it out again. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. Chen Xiaoming, who has been watching the war all the time, is still secretly amazed at the cruel emperor who died without saying a word. Indeed, he deserves to be a man who has become a great emperor step by step by relying on his body. It''s cruel enough. If you don''t make a move, you can kill directly without leaving future trouble. Compared with her, Chen Xiaoming found that he seemed a little softhearted. "Ah..." In the endless divine light, a sad voice came out. The dragon was floating at the foot of the Red Dragon King. When it flashed, it didn''t go directly to the Zuixian building below. A neat wound on his right arm directly cut off his shoulder. The endless sword light was killing his vitality. "Whew." Another sword light flew away. When the void was broken, the Red Dragon King was shocked in his eyes. The sword was constantly enlarged in his eyes, as if the endless void was broken. Then he penetrated his spirit and cut off his vitality. "No..." With a weak cry, the Chilong king was killed with a sword, and his vitality was cut off. Chapter 111 The scene was silent, and everyone was shocked. No one could think of this result. It was difficult to meet an opponent''s old strong king, the Red Dragon King, who was killed by a sword! Everyone throbbed and looked at the white woman in the sky with fear. In particular, the elders of the holy land of heaven are now in full readiness to guard the son and daughter in case of accidents. The sky has changed. Looking at the holy land, everyone thinks so. Although the woman in white who rose from the mortal world on the void was chased and killed by various aristocratic families and holy places all the way, she grew up all the way. Up to now, she has taken a step ahead of the holy children and can kill the strong men of the older generation. The son and daughter of the heavenly spirit stared at the figure in the void. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit that the other party was stronger than them. "Pop pop..." The sound of crisp applause rang out, and the people were stunned. Then they looked up and saw Chen Xiaoming looking at the cruel emperor with a smile in his eyes. "Well..." Many people were stunned and secretly scolded, but they felt great pressure. The world of great struggle is about to open, and all kinds of demons and cruel people come out. A witch who can devour the origin of the holy body and be chased and killed by countless holy families is enough. Now there is another special challenge to the Holy Land and aristocratic family, and it is the demon who kills the son at will. The East wasteland is expected to be in chaos after today! After the death of the Holy Son, the evil woman kills the Red Dragon King. Its terrible strength increases rapidly. The Holy Land and aristocratic family will no longer let it grow. Wang De, who had retreated to the corner, looked up at Chen Xiaoming and the cruel emperor who appreciated each other in the void. He wanted to die. One thing about Chen Xiaoming is enough for him to explain. Now Chen Xiaoming has something to do with the cruel man. Although he just appreciates it, who knows if someone will connect the two. After all, one is dedicated to fighting holy land and aristocratic family, and the other is dedicated to killing holy land and children of aristocratic family. What do you think? It''s like one person stepping on the spot first, and then another person starting again. As for the evidence, isn''t the Xuanyu Holy Son the evidence? Shocked by his bold guess, Wang de finally glanced at Chen Xiaoming. He still felt that he couldn''t stay here. It''s better to run away early. "Hum..." The void is turbulent. Under the stars in the distance, a bright divine light rises, and the sky over the whole city turns into day. A figure bathed in the divine light comes slowly. In the shadow of the divine light, only its vague figure can be seen. At the foot of the figure, stepping on the void, every step falls, there is the sound of the road echoing, impacting everyone''s heart. In an instant, everyone''s expression changed and their eyes looked at the place where they came. Some of them relaxed when they saw their vague figure. The corners of his mouth rose and looked at the cruel emperor in white. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are also dignified at the moment. The strength of the people in front of him is much stronger than that of the Red Dragon King. Chen Xiaoming can''t see through it. The cruel emperor''s autumn eyes looked at the visitor. His beautiful hair fluttered behind him. He was not photographed by the other party''s breath and was still fearless. Since she set foot on this road, she has no way back. "Let''s get caught. You don''t have a chance." The divine light gradually closed and revealed the figure inside. The figure looked only 30 or 40 years old. The sword eyebrows on the national character face were horizontal, and a pair of deep eyes revealed the slightest edge. It seemed that there was a void in disillusionment. A blue robe, black hair scattered behind him, a wisp of divine light filled his body, and the void changed behind him. He stood here as if standing in another void, without provoking half the dust. The cruel emperor frowned and didn''t respond. The sword meaning in his hand was the best response. The vision behind him was reborn, the blue sea was tidal, the bright moon was hanging high, the golden lotus was surging, the cruel emperor was floating, and the fairy sword was dancing in his hand. "When you read that flowers bloom, you will come to the world" Fairy flowers bloom one after another, glittering and translucent, dancing one after another. The glittering jade hand keeps pressing, and each petal leaves her flower of enlightenment, which is bright and shining. The petals are fluttering all over the sky, the rays are shining, there are thousands of auspicious colors, and the figures coming forward fly away. The bright divine light surged, and a buzzing came from the void. The cruel emperor incarnated thousands of people. When the fairy sword in his hand was flying, the sword light filled the air. Almost instantly, the Qi machine of heaven and earth changed and locked the figure. When the sword is wielded gently, thousands of sword lights fly away. The world is like a world falling apart, and the endless void is broken and disappeared. The sword light contains a lot of road runes, which hook nine days and overturn. "Go." The middle-aged man raised his right hand and gently pointed out that the void in front of him was broken like a mirror. The nine days overturned were filled with divine light in an instant. A majestic Qi machine disturbed the world, the void opened, a huge figure blew out with a fist, and endless divine light gushed out. The immortal flowers disappeared, the endless divine light swept away, and thousands of swords melted like snow. The huge figure was photographed with one palm, and thousands of divine light appeared in the palm, erasing the killing machine of the cruel emperor. "There are thousands of roads and a dream of stars!" The middle-aged man whispered, and his right hand turned to the cruel emperor. All the forces in the world turned into the rules of the Tao, the way of the Holy Spirit, the way of yin and Yang, the way of life and death, and the origin of the universe. Between heaven and earth, there are streams flowing everywhere, silver and purple... Ten thousand channels manifest, converge into a Avenue and a galaxy, and cover it down. Without a sound, a road and a galaxy fall, isolate the outside world, form a world, operate the principle of ten thousand ways, and make all enemies. As soon as the cruel emperor''s face changed, there was a faint color in his eyes, as if his soul had entered the Star River and had thousands of dreams. At the moment of crisis, the divine flame in his eyebrow flashed, and a rainbow flew out to cut through the vanity. The rainbow light flashed and floated on the void, and a little flame flew out of the void. In a moment, a sea of fire was formed between heaven and earth. There was a faint purple flame burning in the red sea of fire, breaking the void. Everything disappeared, the trace was eradicated and no longer existed. There was only a purple sea of fire burning between heaven and earth, "This is the god fire!" Someone recognized this kind of flame under his body. He couldn''t help crying out in his mouth. All heavenly god fire can burn everything with infinite power. One fire will burn the sky and destroy the earth. "Out!" The middle-aged man didn''t care when he looked at his Xinghe Avenue being burned by the God of heaven fire. With a slight touch of emptiness, the originally extinguished Xinghe Avenue appeared again. The divine light is endless, the power of the avenue is pressed down, the Star River is transformed, a touch of light blue water light falls, the void freezes, and the god fire that burns all things is gradually extinguished. The light of the avenue and the star river flowed. A light of thousands of ways took the opportunity to sweep the body of the cruel emperor. The cruel emperor, who has been standing proudly, suddenly breathed weak, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and dyed the immortal clothes in white. In front of the huge strength gap, even if the cruel emperor can fight over the rank, he can''t deal with each other. The middle-aged man smiled gently. The avenue turned into a chain and grabbed it at the cruel emperor. Just when the middle-aged man thought the battle was over, a young man with silver hair appeared and stood in front of the cruel emperor. On the right hand, the silver light diffused, gently waved the chain of the avenue galaxy, and the endless force of emptiness hit, breaking countless emptiness and strangling the avenue galaxy. "She''s mine. Who let you touch her!" Chapter 112 "She''s mine. Who let you touch her!" On the ninth day, Chen Xiaoming''s words echoed. The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to stand out. He looked at Chen Xiaoming, looked at his previous blow being wiped out by the other party, and his eyes flashed with interest. In the Zuixian building below, the audience was stunned. Ouyangqian, Nangong Xianer, Tianling Shengzi and others looked at Chen Xiaoming and didn''t know how to say it. Even if Chen Xiaoming killed Xuanyu''s son and the two elders of Xuanyu holy land before, they don''t think he has a chance to survive again. Because the middle-aged man is a God King level existence, resounding through the eastern wilderness. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." Wang demang, who wants to run away but hasn''t run away, may still doubt his previous behavior. Now Chen Xiaoming admits directly and speaks to a God King. If the cruel man and Chen Xiaoming were killed on the spot by the God King, it''s good that he would put it off at that time. It can also be explained. For the face of the Beiyuan Wang family, people won''t embarrass him. But once the two men escaped from the king of God, his days, tut Tut, Wang de felt that life was much darker. Above the void, the cruel emperor calmly looked at Chen Xiaoming, who shot in front of him. He didn''t speak. He just looked at him and remained unmoved. She has experienced too much, step by step, from the beginning of being weak, bullied and deceived, until now, she has long created her tough heart and unshakable will. Looking at him calmly, the cruel emperor thought secretly while recovering his injury. "Very good." The middle-aged man spoke calmly. Looking at Chen Xiaoming who blocked him, he showed an inexplicable smile. He slapped Chen Xiaoming with his right hand again. The stars in the sky trembled and scattered all over the sky. The order of the avenue was intertwined and gathered into the palm of the avenue. The power of terror broke the void, and endless pressure enveloped the whole East Tiancheng, just like the falling of heaven, earth and stars. Hundreds of millions of stars shine and shine in the world. "Hum." Chen Xiaoming drank coldly, and the silver light in his eyes flashed. The power of blood origin in his body was mobilized to the limit. Now he has a little understanding of the intermediate blood origin. His strength has not reached the peak of the intermediate blood origin. Otherwise, don''t say a God King. Even if the great emperor comes, he won''t advise. "Boom!" In an instant, it was as if hundreds of millions of emptiness had been broken. The emptiness behind Chen Xiaoming opened, and a huge ancient tree appeared. Then it expanded in an instant. However, in the blink of an eye, only a crisp and tender branch was left, with three drooping willows on the branch. The endless void is broken with the swing of the wicker. The boundless divine light shines on the world, turning the star night into day. The bright silver light shines on everything in the world like the rising sun. At this moment, there is a smell of chaos at the beginning. It seems that everything returns to chaos before the founding of the world. There are only the evolution of origin and the flow of space Avenue. Chen Xiaoming bathes in the divine light of the space, like a Heavenly Emperor coming down to earth and controlling the void. His figure flashes, and has gone towards the middle-aged man. With each blow, a silver light will fly out and break the void. "Boom, boom, boom." The huge palm of Xinghe Avenue was smashed by Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming was shrouded in silver light, and three willows moved behind him. The void and disillusionment under his feet was like an invincible God of war, invincible, and even more terrifying. When the wicker swings, a silver flower appears, shrouded in divine light, interwoven with Avenue lines, and then the silver light blooms. "When I read that the flowers bloom, thousands of mountains and rivers will be broken." The bright silver light is like a line of heaven and earth across the void. The pen moves like a dragon and snake. The void is like paper. It is divided into two and goes straight to the middle-aged man, turning the surrounding void into a beautiful picture. The silver light streaked across the painting scroll. Under the bright silver light, the painting scroll opened flowers of Avenue, interwoven with rational lines. In the endless turbulent void, silver flowers bloom one after another to decorate the endless starry sky. The middle-aged man who had been indifferent all the time changed his look, the void around him frozen into a picture, the silver light smashed into it, and a dangerous breath poured in. The divine light in his body shone, and the stars in the void spilled down. At his feet, he got out of the void when the silver light came. "Hum, want to run!" With a cold drink, the silver light bloomed again, and the middle-aged man''s void was illuminated by the silver light and condensed into a picture again. This time, the middle-aged man was not given a chance to escape. The silver light broke out. Within a hundred meters of the middle-aged man, the endless void was illuminated by the silver light, which turned into dark starry sky paintings. The paintings were superimposed. The middle-aged man who had just escaped entered the paintings again before he had hit the road order. "Broken!" The silver light converges. A wicker swings behind Chen Xiaoming, and the endless divine light condenses into a silver brush. The brush gently swings towards the scroll. The void of the scroll breaks and collapses. He wants to strangle the middle-aged man in the scroll. The endless void is broken, the silver divine light shines on the world, vanishes all things, and there is silence between heaven and earth. The people in the drunken fairy building looked at them in shock, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. A God King was killed in Donghuang. How could it be? You know, it was a God King. How could it die like this or be killed by a rising star "Over, over, the sky is falling!" Wang de stared at Chen Xiaoming in the sky. He thought they would run away and be killed, but he didn''t think he would kill the God King. That''s the God King. There are only a few God kings on the bright side of Donghuang. He killed one here. When I think about it, the strongest person in my family is only the Lord level. Wang de felt that the most wrong decision he had made in his life was to bring Chen Xiaoming here. The rest of ouyangqian, the son of the heavenly spirit, the saint and others have a surprised look in their eyes. Only some of the older generation of strong people look at the calm void and seem to be waiting for something. The cruel emperor on the void stared at a place in the bright silver light, where there was a trace of difference and difference. In the bright silver light, a little star light diffused out. Chen Xiaoming calmly looked at this scene and didn''t do it again. In the void, a terrible threat locked himself in. "Boom." In the silver light, it seems that hundreds of millions of stars explode, endless starlight sprinkles, and thousands of divine lights. Together, the Tianjian gathering the power of the galaxy hangs on the silver light. The power of the galaxy flashes, and the silver light melts like snow. The middle-aged man bathed in the sky and walked out slowly. There seemed to be hundreds of millions of stars shining in his eyes. He smiled at Chen Xiaoming. "Yes, I can use the king''s divine soldiers. You deserve to be proud!" Chapter 113 Drunk fairy building "God, it''s the king''s magic soldiers. Unexpectedly, the king''s magic soldiers have come out." "If the saints don''t come out, who can fight the God King who holds the king''s divine army? It seems that the young man is going to lose." "Alas, it''s a pity that he has great talent and is too proud. It''s too hard to break!" Looking at the power of the Star River played by the king''s magic weapon in the void, the older generation of strong people lamented one after another. At the same time, they determined Chen Xiaoming''s life and death in their hearts. King warrior! It is an invincible treasure soldier that can sweep the same level. There are no saints in the world, and no one can compete with it. What''s more, at the moment, there is still a divine king holding a divine weapon. Unless a saint is born, no one can save Chen Xiaoming. Above the void, Chen Xiaoming looked dignified. The Xinghe Tianjian hanging over the head of the middle-aged man put great pressure on Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, the strength of the middle-aged man in the hands of divine soldiers has increased sharply. It seems that he has the blessing of endless star power. If he moves at will, he can hook the stars in the nine days. Above the head, the Star River twinkles and shines brightly. Once the star river turns, it is like the opening up of the world. The stars are infinite and squeeze through the void. "Hold your hands and catch them. If you have no chance of winning, give me the people behind you and I can spare your life!" The cold words of the middle-aged man came out, and the endless stars in the void flashed. As the stars turned, a huge threat shrouded Chen Xiaoming. "Hum." Give me a cold drink and spare my life? Really think he''s stupid? Hell believe it. Chen Xiaoming also had a decisive look in his eyes. He secretly talked about the next Tang San in his heart. Then he stepped out, and his voice containing divine power resounded through the nine days. "If you want her, step over my body!" Tang San''s original words about Xiaowu are now used by Chen Xiaoming. The vast starry sky echoed. Middle-aged men and others were stunned. They didn''t expect each other to be so determined. In Zuixian building, ouyangqian, who was biased against Chen Xiaoming, had a trace of guilt in his eyes. He wronged the other party and thought Chen Xiaoming was a frivolous person. Now it seems that the other party is a person worthy of trust and love. But today may be their last night in the world. Nangong xian''er, Tianling saint and others were touched. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s figure, their eyes glittered with strange brilliance. Only Wang de looked at Chen Xiaoming bitterly at the moment. I was killed by you. You still showed your love there. No, my heart can''t stand it. You''d better be killed earlier. The cruel emperor, who has been unmoved all the time, now has a slight ripple in his eyes like autumn water, with a flash of essence, but he soon hides. "You go first." The domineering Chen Xiaoming whispered secretly. At the moment, he already had a headache. Before he fully understood the power of the origin of blood, he encountered this kind of cruel stubble. It''s really troublesome. After a battle, Chen Xiaoming is not sure. The longer the delay, maybe there are unknown strong people coming. Once there is another God King or saint at that time, it is estimated that the cruel emperor will be planted. Slightly turned around, thinking of his just so domineering scene, he must be moved to the cruel emperor, ready to see the eyes moved by the cruel emperor. As a result, Yu Guang glanced at the cruel emperor and turned away without saying a word. Um Chen Xiaoming looked stunned. Did he take the wrong script again? At this time, it should not be his domineering confession as the male leader, and then the cruel emperor as the female leader was very moved, so he vowed to live and die with him. Then they joined hands to defeat the God King and live a shameless and impetuous life from then on? Director, did I get the wrong script again? Chen Xiaoming asked loudly in his mind, and felt the terrible wave behind him. Anger appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man, urging the starlight sky mirror above his head, and the stars pressed down, Falling down ten thousand laws, each strand can kill a strong Lord. As long as it is hit, it is difficult to survive. The laws of the ten thousand ways are intertwined with the starlight, and the order of the avenue is engraved. A gun of the starlight avenue is shot at Chen Xiaoming. The divine light is diffuse and the endless void is broken. The rules of the avenue block Chen Xiaoming''s whole body, and the endless starlight is sprinkled, binding Chen Xiaoming in a square inch. Looking at this terrible blow, Chen Xiaoming was speechless. He must have taken the wrong script. The power of this blow is a little too powerful. Can it really be made by the strong king level? I''m afraid this blow can explode the star. Even if it''s semi holy, he believes it. The surrounding void is blocked by the starlight. Chen Xiaoming can feel an air machine locking himself. Even if Chen Xiaoming breaks the starlight blockade, the gun of the avenue of starlight will shoot at him. "Shit, I''m really bullied by Chen Xiaoming!" The cruel emperor failed and was blocked in the void. Chen Xiaoming was no longer indifferent and his anger burned in his eyes. His arms smashed into the void, the silver light broke out, and his hands went into the huge virtual shadow behind him. The endless silver light shrouded his hands, and his hands suddenly became larger and went towards the three wickers in his virtual shadow. "Hum..." Behind him, the void was turbulent, the wicker swung, and a gray air flow hit, killing Chen Xiaoming''s arms in an instant. Severe pain came. Chen Xiaoming had a crazy idea in his eyes, and his mind was a little recovered from the system panel. The silver light of both hands recovered again. At the moment of recovery, they moved forward again for a few minutes. The gray air flow hit again and lost their hands again. However, Chen Xiaoming is now furious, regardless. His mind has been on the button of recovery, constantly recovering, constantly disappearing and constantly approaching. A little God King bullies him. He dares to be so arrogant without weapons! He, Chen Xiaoming, is not a vegetarian. At last, Chen Xiaoming''s hands touched the virtual shadow of the branch. In an instant, he pulled it slightly towards the branch. "Boom." The terrible gray air was surging and the endless void was broken. The virtual shadow behind Chen Xiaoming seemed to fall and hit the middle-aged man and the gun of Xinghe Avenue. For a moment, everyone noticed a difference in their hearts. It was a feeling as if heaven and earth had overturned and all living beings had disappeared. "No, stop him." The stronger the man is, the stronger the spiritual warning is. The middle-aged man was the first to react and noticed that there was a problem with Chen Xiaoming''s vision. The kind of death crisis that seemed to overturn the world is really too strong. His expression changed greatly. The starlight on his head turned into a galaxy and went up. "Boom." The divine light was in full swing, but under the overturning of the vision, the star river was dim, and there were cracks on the indestructible star light Tianjian, which finally disintegrated into fly ash. The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw one of them. He vomited blood essence out of his mouth. He turned around and wanted to go. He was found imprisoned in his place. "No..." The virtual shadow of the wicker fell, and the God body of the middle-aged man was disappeared, and the unwilling cry echoed. When Chen Xiaoming saw it, he instantly suppressed the power of blood in his body and recovered the overturned virtual shadow. In the surge of blood in his body, a mouthful of essence and blood gushed out, and his breath was stagnant. But he still stood up and stood proudly, and his sharp eyes swept through the endless void. "Who else dares to fight me!" Chapter 114 "Hahaha, it''s just the God King. He''s still the loser under my hand. Who else dares to fight..." "Poof." Before the words were finished, Chen Xiaoming took another breath of blood essence and sprayed it out. Without saying a word, he thought directly. A pure force poured into his body, the injury recovered instantly, and the breath reached its peak again. "God, how can it be, his injury?" "There is a magic medicine, he must have a magic medicine in his hand!" "We can''t let him go. He ate divine medicine. Now the medicine hasn''t been incorporated into his body. It''s a great tonic." The people in the drunken fairy building looked at Chen Xiaoming and recovered in an instant. Many old people couldn''t help crying out, and their eyes were shining like watching a peerless beauty. They wanted to swallow Chen Xiaoming alive. What is the most precious in the world, nature is the most precious divine medicine. People can instantly recover from injury and reach the peak. They don''t know what else to do except magic medicine. Many people are ready to move. Now Chen Xiaoming has a great tonic in their eyes. As long as they catch him and use him to refine medicine, they can live for thousands of years. "Hum." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming''s sharp eyes swept under him, making those who were ready to move calm for a moment, and the power of killing the God King was reflected at the moment. Chen Xiaoming glanced casually, but he didn''t kill again. With a wave of his hand, he put the middle-aged man away, disillusioned under his feet and disappeared directly. "Huh?" Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s sudden departure, everyone was stunned. They wanted to chase him, but they didn''t dare to act. They were afraid of being killed by Chen Xiaoming. They waited for a while, but no one dared to act. And an old man in the corner, all thoughts in his eyes, then seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help crying out. "No, I was cheated by the boy. The magic medicine didn''t cure his injury immediately. There was something wrong with his vision. His strength must have been damaged." When the words fell, many people were shocked. Looking back, Chen Xiaoming''s strength was bright in his eyes and immediately chased out. In an instant, all the people on the ninth floor of the drunken fairy building left. The Centennial fairy banquet in the drunken fairy building was over before it started. After all, compared with a divine medicine, the Centennial fairy feast in zuixianlou is not worth mentioning. Meanwhile, outside Dongtian City "Lying in the trough, did you react so quickly?" Feeling the waves behind him, Chen Xiaoming, who had just escaped, sent away again, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. This time, it was really fun. We could have consumed his life by restoring his function and the hardness of a middle-aged man. After all, although the blow was strong, we couldn''t kill ourselves immediately. As long as he doesn''t die, he can recover immediately and fight it. If he lives and consumes, he can definitely consume him. After all, the consumption of the king''s magic weapon is not small. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t believe that the other party can always insist on using it. As a result, Chen Xiaoming had to gamble. He was whimsical and wanted to drag a wicker from the space behind him through the endless void. However, the wicker didn''t pull down, and the empty shadow behind him fell down. A gray air rushed into the body and dispersed it by the power of the origin of blood. However, the original power of one''s own blood was damaged to a certain extent, and the recovery function of the system was unable to recover the original damage. As a result, Chen Xiaoming''s strength has collapsed. It is estimated that he can''t even fight the Lord. Looking sideways, there was a dark place behind him, in which there were many old people who were chasing after themselves. "Loss, blood loss." Chen Xiaoming shook his head and sighed. This is the worst time he has ever lost. Not only did the cruel emperor not get it, but his origin also hurt himself. His strength decreased seriously. I don''t know when he can recover. "Boom." While Chen Xiaoming was thinking, several divine lights in front of him hit him. The void was broken and cracks spread, trying to stop Chen xiaoming from leaving the void. "Lying trough, catch up so quickly." The strength drops seriously. Those old immortals are close to the strength of the God King. Now when they meet Chen Xiaoming, the cat runs after the mouse like a mouse. "Oh, I can''t stay." I know my own situation. This kind of people are blocked here, and a group of old people come. Chen Xiaoming was not afraid before. Now, tut tut. Once there is another defensive king warrior in this group, Chen Xiaoming can''t even break the defense. He still farts. He secretly shouted out the system panel. Although he was reluctant to give up, Chen Xiaoming had no choice but to run first and come back to find the field when he was cured next time. Just as Chen Xiaoming was about to break the boundary, a slender jade hand was placed on Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder, and then a bright sword light cut through the void. When the light at his feet flickered, the figure had disappeared from the original place. "Whew, whew, whew." Several white haired elders chased out, looked at Chen Xiaoming who fled again, and drank a "chase" in his mouth. The xuanyutai was shining brightly, and a group of people caught up again. ......... Three months later The southern part of the eastern wasteland is within the territory of the state of Zhao "Hoo, finally get rid of those old immortals. One by one, like dogs, they chase really hard." Chen Xiaoming sat powerlessly beside the stream. At the moment, they were in the green mountains in the state of Zhao. After three months of chasing, they finally got rid of it, which made Chen Xiaoming breathe a sigh of relief. Here, with green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers smelling, it is filled with the breath of nature and beautiful scenery, which is the right name for the green mountain. Chen Xiaoming sighed and looked at the beautiful white figure in the upper reaches of the stream. "Thanks, I thought you really left." The figure is no one else, but the cruel emperor. At the moment, he is sitting on the stone by the mountain stream and practicing silently. Looking at the cruel emperor who still didn''t reply, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care either. He smiled gently, with a trace of joy in his eyes. The cruel emperor is known as the first cruel man in all ages, but he is also nostalgic, which can be seen from his legacy to his former village. Besides, the cruel emperor has not yet become emperor, nor has he reached the level of the first cruel man in history. That means that there is still a chance. Every drop of water wears through the stone. Take your time and don''t worry. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Chen Xiaoming lay safely on the grass, recovering the blood source in his body. It was OK. This wave was not lost. Just then, the cruel emperor who had been practicing cross legged opened his eyes and couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming. As soon as his figure flashed, he directly stood beside Chen Xiaoming. With a gentle hand, Chen Xiaoming''s body flew uncontrollably and was locked by the cruel emperor. "Hey, what are you doing? Although I like you, we haven''t known each other for a long time. I''ll die if I''m in such a hurry." Chen Xiaoming shouted a few times, then narrowed his eyes, with a cheap smile on his face, a posture of guarding himself like a jade, but passively letting him deal with it. The atmosphere solidified for a time. The cruel emperor realized a trace of difference from Chen Xiaoming''s words. However, then the eyes under the mask coagulated, and a trace of killing intention filled the air. "Who the hell are you?" Chapter 115 "Who the hell are you?" In the quiet green mountains, the cruel emperor''s cold interrogation echoed. His killing intention made the surrounding grass wither, the streams freeze, and the void seemed to be dark. The smile on Chen Xiaoming''s face gradually closed, but he didn''t know how to speak. He thought a little. Facing the masked woman in front of him, he didn''t know why, there was a trace of weakness in his heart. After sorting out his language, Chen Xiaoming looked at the cruel emperor and spoke slowly. "I once passed a place where I saw a little girl with sheep''s horn braids, patches on her little clothes, and even toe holes in her little shoes crying to see off a teenager on a long trip with a group of people." "Then the little girl guarded around the altar." As he spoke, he looked at the cruel emperor. He saw the jade hand holding his shoulder trembling slightly. It was obvious that his mood was disturbed. "The little girl didn''t know how long she had kept it. She waited foolishly until one day, she saw a lot of people coming back, including the one she wanted to see. She ran forward regardless of everything, but only saw the boy''s bones." "She was forcibly pulled away and couldn''t even look more. She cried, but nobody paid attention to her, as if she was the only one left between heaven and earth." The jade hand holding the shoulder loosened slightly, and the murderous intention gradually subsided. Chen Xiaoming showed a trace of joy and was about to say something when he saw a cold light stabbing at his throat. Looking up, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. He made up this excuse very well. What''s wrong? "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew." Just when Chen Xiaoming was confused, the void around the green mountain was blocked instantly. Five figures came together and separated around. All five people were white haired old people with amazing divine power. They looked at Chen Xiaoming and the cruel emperor with hot eyes. "You go first and I''ll break the back." Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed and directly blocked in front of the cruel emperor. There was a dignified color in his eyes. The five people looked at the momentum. Although they did not reach the strength of the king of Daoism on the third floor of Sendai, their strength was also the peak in the second floor of Sendai. Such people are generally called old immortals and living fossils. After living for a long time, their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary saints. The immortal sword pointed at Chen Xiaoming''s cruel man. There was a trace of hesitation in the emperor''s eyes. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s move just now, the coldness in his eyes gradually faded away. However, there is a look like a fool. She''s going first? You are the target of these people. "Hahaha, don''t waste your energy. You can''t run away. There are countless old guys looking for you in the realm of Zhao." One of the old men laughed loudly, with a faint light in his eyes, staring at Chen Xiaoming. His longevity is not much, and now his only hope is Chen Xiaoming. Being watched by the five white haired elders, especially the fiery heat in their eyes, Chen Xiaoming''s tiger body was shocked and always felt a little strange. "Whew." At this time, the cruel emperor moved, turned the fairy sword in his hand, and a bright sword flew out, breaking the void and attacking one of the elders. The light of the sword shines in the world, the sky falls and the road is printed. The auspicious color is steaming and rumbling in the sky. One after another, immortal flowers fall and turn into endless light of the sword, enveloping the white haired old man with amazing power. "Do it." The old man shrouded by the sword awn appears an ancient mirror in his hand. The ancient mirror hangs in the air and reflects all things. The hot sun and true flame diffuse from the ancient mirror. In a moment, heaven and earth are shrouded by flame and become an endless fire field, and the void is burned by fire. Zhenyan and Jianmang confronted each other. When the other four saw him, they didn''t hesitate to attack the cruel emperor. "Hmm? I was ignored?" Seeing four people besieging the cruel emperor, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. Then his eyes showed anger. He really thought he had no combat power at all? The green wood tree moves, the golden fruit on it shakes, the strength of the Dragon Peak in the body bursts, the endless space divine light envelops Chen Xiaoming, and a set of silver armor appears on Chen Xiaoming. In three months, Chen Xiaoming''s blood source did not recover and could not be used easily, but this does not mean that his strength has not been improved. Douluo is a first-class divine fruit of cultivation. With his strength at the moment, why dare he fight an old immortal on the second floor of Sendai. The divine armor that has never been used makes Chen Xiaoming look more powerful. "Whew." The figure flashed, and the void under his feet was disillusioned. Chen Xiaoming rushed to the old man who stood against the sword. It is the so-called taking advantage of your illness and killing you. There are many people on the other side. Only by killing one person first can the war situation be reversed. The original magic gun was left in the Douluo position as an inheritance, so now Chen Xiaoming can only rely on his fist. "Boom." With one blow, the void behind Chen Xiaoming opened, and ten golden rings turned into a vision, shrouded in the white haired old man. The bright light shone, and layers of light broke out on Chen Xiaoming''s fist shadow. The six colors of white, yellow, purple, black, red and gold, the aperture rotates rapidly, breaking the void around, and then instantly merging into one, turning into a brilliant fist light, hitting the white haired old man. The void is broken, the gods wail, and all kinds of visions appear. The fist light seems to contain a huge world. The white haired old man, who was trying his best to resist the sword, was shocked, and the divine light surged in his body. The ancient mirror in his hand turned into a challenge and met him. "Boom." At the place of collision, the true flame of the sun erupts, turning the void into a sea of fire, which surges up to eliminate the light of the fist "Broken." The divine light in Chen Xiaoming''s body surged, and the bright ten golden rings expanded in an instant, just like turning into small worlds, sprinkling endless light. In an instant, it echoed with the fist light to suppress the true flame of the sun. Chen Xiaoming seized the opportunity, connected the void under his feet and made a move with his right hand. The ten golden auras in the vision behind him instantly flew into his hands. The ten golden auras were combined into a purple gold diamond bracelet, which was engraved with the order and law of the avenue, and even with a trace of silver light. "Go." Aiming at the ancient mirror of the white haired old man, he threw it out directly. The Purple Gold Diamond Bracelet flew away, silent, the void could not be contained in the form, and the sword could not hurt his meaning, as if it came from the other end of the world of heaven, illusory life and disillusionment. "Not good." When the white haired old man noticed it, it was already late. He exclaimed in his mouth, and a sense of crisis poured into his heart. He quickly hooked the ancient mirror hanging above his head, and the true flame of the sun erupted, forming a layer of flame protection. "Bang." With a soft sound, the Purple Gold Diamond Bracelet smashed on the ancient mirror through the sun''s true flame, and the void burst. The sun''s true flame forming a defense showed a corner, slightly stagnant. Chen Xiaoming was wearing a silver figure, and six colors of light were condensed on his right fist. When the void was disillusioned, he had already hit the white haired old man''s head with a fist. "Bang." the divine light blooms, and the power of terror is transmitted to the body of the white haired old man through the broken head, killing his vitality. "Hoo Hoo..." After killing one person, Chen Xiaoming gasped and dispersed the true flame of the sun on his God armor. There was just a trace of complacency in his eyes. On the other side of the battlefield, the cruel emperor was stabbed in the shoulder with a sword, and blood scattered in the sky. Chapter 116 "Poof." Blood was flying. The cruel emperor''s right shoulder was pierced by a sword, but his body did not shrink back. On the contrary, his foot turned to the void, and his figure came forward again. When the white haired old man was stunned, he slapped his hand on his chest and let his sword destroy her body. "You..." The white haired old man was frightened and made a sound. He didn''t expect that the cruel emperor would not hide, but bully himself. He was so cruel to himself. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw two divine lights in his eyes under the cruel emperor''s mask, which penetrated into his mind. The body shook slightly. When the old man came back to his senses, a magnificent suction came from his chest. The old man was shocked and wanted to hide, but he was restrained by the cruel emperor and couldn''t move. "Do it." Seeing the cruel man the great emperor was like this, the other three elders were secretly frightened. They had heard that the evil woman was extremely cruel. As soon as they saw it today, it was so. At the moment, the cruel emperor''s right arm was destroyed by the sword, and the endless divine light was still breaking her body, but she didn''t smell or look, as if the right arm was not her own. The heaven swallowing magic skill worked with all its strength, and the divine light in the cruel emperor filled the air. It patted on the left palm on the old man''s chest, and the gray air flow continued to devour it. "Boom, boom, boom." But at this moment, the attack of the three elders is approaching, countless emptiness is broken, divine power is surging, like an ocean surging, and the avenue lines are intertwined, forming tripod, axe, mace and other Taoist instruments falling, and the golden halo flows and falls like water. The cruel emperor frowned slightly, and the look in his eyes changed, but he coughed up a mouthful of five-color blood, like a blooming God flower, flowing and gorgeous brilliance. The blood contained divine power, interwoven a network of Avenue runes, and welcomed the attack above his head. "Boom, boom, boom." Under the pressure of terror, the flowing divine light collapses the heaven and earth, and the earth sinks. Like the end of the world, the whole green mountains and mountains continue to collapse, with smoke and dust rising to the sky, which is a terrible scene. The cruel emperor''s skill of swallowing heaven and Demons turned to the extreme. The white haired old man in his hand was swallowed up and died suddenly. The magic light in his hand flashed, and the old man''s body was thrown up. The fairy sword was in his hand. The magic light shines on the world. The bright sword was cut out, and the world was broken and the earth collapsed. The flesh and blood of the right arm trembled, and the bones made a brittle sound. It grew continuously. The majestic essence of the old man poured out like water. The broken arm regenerated and was almost perfect in an instant. "Zheng" The sound of the sword moves the sky and reaches the sky. The sound is as loud as an ocean, which makes people palpitate. The foot is shining, step by step, stepping out of the Avenue line, and its own breath soars again in an instant. "No, the witch is depicting Tao patterns." One of the white haired old men shouted loudly, and then decisively opened his seal. Huge essence poured into his body, and a long-standing incense burner flew out of his body. Seeing this, the remaining two old men had to work hard. The decision of the cruel emperor made them feel difficult. A long gun and a piece of jade slips all flew out. The three elders hit their own blows, which directly broke the interwoven road network and wiped out the flying sword. Then the three divine lights touched the heaven and earth, engraved with traces of Tao, densely intertwined, and sent out waves like lightning and thunder. The golden light surged like a river, enveloping the heaven and earth. The cruel emperor stood with his sword, clanking and roaring. The sword Qi turned into thousands, cold and piercing. The sword light rushed up into the sky and shone on the whole world. "Boom, boom, boom..." One strike after another, the cruel emperor fought alone with three people, and the blood stained the sky. The three elders did not hesitate to consume their lives and energy, but also wanted to kill the cruel emperor here. "Whew." The battle between Sendai realm seemed to be long, but in fact it was just a moment. Chen Xiaoming, who killed the white haired old man on the other side, came in a hurry. He saw that under the siege of the three people, the cruel emperor was seriously injured again. In his eyes, the golden fruit light of the body flickered. When the void was disillusioned, he blew a fist at one of the elders. The sound of the fist was like a tsunami, deafening in the vast expanse, one after another, like a wave rolling for nine days. It roared continuously, making people''s ears buzzing. The bright six color light melts like one, engraves the grain of Tao, breaks the void, and kills in an instant. "Block." The old man frowned, and a divine light entered the incense burner in his hand. In an instant, the incense burner was shocked, and a barren mountain appeared on its void. The divine light was endless. The mountain was under the pressure and pressed down towards the shadow of the fist. "Boom, boom." The endless mountains are broken, the shadow of the fist is filled with magic light, and under the collapse of the void, Chen Xiaoming''s body resolutely moves forward, waving his fists constantly, playing one fist after another. "Poof." Just as Chen Xiaoming kept coming, the cruel emperor was pierced in the abdomen by a long gun again. The blood in her mouth spilled and dyed her snow-white dress red. Stubborn body, the breath is listless, but it is determined to go up again. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming''s heart trembled. He looked at the jade slips and lost the vitality of the cruel emperor. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were red in an instant. Has been suppressed by Chen Xiaoming, and the original force of blood that dare not be used again is completely attracted. What blood source is damaged, what affects the future source force, and what source force dissipates. At this moment, when the cruel emperor was seriously injured, he was forgotten by Chen Xiaoming. The bright silver light flashed and shrouded the void for thousands of miles. With a silver flash, Chen Xiaoming disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already beside the cruel emperor. The right hand gently took the cruel emperor''s thin waist and touched the falling jade slips with the other hand. "Broken." The silver light flashed and opened the void in an instant. The order of the avenue was intertwined in heaven and earth, just like a meteor across the sky and smashed the jade slips in an instant. "How is it possible that his strength has been restored." His treasure was smashed, and the white haired old man was frightened in his eyes. He couldn''t help retreating under his body and wanted to flee outside. "Hum." With a cold drink, the silver light was silent and instantly penetrated the old man''s forehead. The bright silver light broke out, killing his body and dissipating his soul in the sky. "No, let''s go." The other two looked at Chen Xiaoming, who had killed the old man. They trembled and retreated directly to the outside without hesitation. "Want to run? It''s late." Like the sound of nine hell, without a trace of vitality, then the two silver lights opened the void again and took away their lives in their stunned and frightened expression. But a group of old people don''t die. They can''t even be regarded as the God King. How can they support a move in the hands of Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming calmly looked at the cruel emperor who was seriously injured in his arms, with a trace of regret and regret in his eyes. The divine light of his right hand filled the air. He held the long gun in one hand and suddenly pulled it out. Blood gushed and pointed out. The silver light imprisoned the void. The boundless grief turned into a killing intention to the sky. In the emptiness of thousands of miles, the endless essence of heaven and earth rushed here madly, overwhelming and converging on Chen Xiaoming, drowning him. Looking at the cruel emperor with a low breath in his arms, Chen Xiaoming gathered the essence in his body, and then gently touched his lips to inject all the essence into the body of the cruel emperor. "From today on, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more." Chapter 117 "From today on, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more." Chen Xiaoming whispered in his ear. The cruel emperor, who was held by Chen Xiaoming, quickly recovered from his wound under endless energy. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s face in front of his face, his body flashed and broke free from his arms in an instant. The eyes under the mask looked at Chen Xiaoming coldly, but there was a trace of panic in the depths of his eyes. The cruel emperor watched Chen Xiaoming for a long time and finally didn''t do it. "Poof." With a soft sound, Chen Xiaoming looked pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body softened, and fell slowly behind him. Just before he was about to land, a beautiful figure appeared and held him. Chen Xiaoming was slightly stunned, then smiled gently and looked at the cruel emperor who grabbed his shoulder with one hand. There was a trace of sweetness in his eyes. Gently waved his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Chen Xiaoming clicked on the system panel to recover. Pure energy poured into his body and instantly recovered the injury in his body. The cruel emperor stood aside and looked at Chen Xiaoming, who was recovering as usual again, with a light in his eyes. But he didn''t ask anything. While Chen Xiaoming was thinking, several terrible waves in the distance hit again. Chen Xiaoming frowned and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. "Hahaha, it''s really......" One of the white haired old men couldn''t help laughing as soon as he stopped. Just before he finished his words, he was pierced by a silver light and his vitality disappeared. "Noisy." Can''t help but shout angrily. Don''t you see him cultivating feelings with the cruel emperor here? Glancing at the waves in the distance, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed and appeared beside the cruel emperor. Before the cruel Emperor didn''t react, he grabbed the cruel emperor''s slender jade hand with one hand. Starting with soft and smooth, like jade grease, Chen Xiaoming''s mind rippled slightly. Then before he felt it completely, he noticed that a forest cold came under him. When Yu Guang glanced slightly, he saw the light of the sword shining on the cruel emperor''s fairy sword. Chen Xiaoming swallowed his saliva and reluctantly released his grasp. He didn''t dare to bet. He was afraid that he would be unhappy for the rest of his life. After all, the one who bet was a cruel man. However, when his hand was released, Chen Xiaoming still shrouded the cruel emperor with a silver light, and had no intention of letting the other party leave. "Go." The faint voice of words floated, the silver light flashed, and the two figures disappeared in place. ......... "Damn it, let''s go. His strength has been restored." Several people who came with the old man with white hair immediately turned around and ran away after seeing Chen Xiaoming kill the old man. But after a few people, Chen Xiaoming went hand in hand, disturbing the void, making it impossible for several people to leave. One silver light after another, destroying the sky and the earth, harvesting one life after another. Kill all the way, and finally only one old man is left. At the moment, he is running crazy. "Die." The voice like the ghost took the old man''s last life, unwilling to look at the two people behind him, and finally the gods and souls died. "Hoo..." As the breeze floated, Chen Xiaoming waved the old man away, looked into the distance, moved, and disappeared again with the cruel emperor. ...... "Poof, poof, poof..." With a soft sound, the moonlight was in the sky, and the silver light was shining, harvesting the lives of countless people who came to hunt down in the state of Zhao. Chen Xiaoming emerged, looked at the bodies in front of him, and silently put them away. His face was pale and weak, but he couldn''t see it under the silver cover. "Your strength is losing?" The cruel emperor, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke at the moment, stunned Chen Xiaoming who wanted to leave again, but then turned back with a bitter smile. "You see?" Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming looked at the vast night. A little silver light drifted away from Chen Xiaoming''s body and scattered between the vast world. The silver light spot is not something else, but the intermediate blood source that Chen Xiaoming has not yet understood. In every battle, Chen Xiaoming''s power to arouse the origin of blood is actually the part he understands. The rest that he doesn''t understand exists in the original light group of his mind. The previous damage to the source seemed to open a hole in the source light, and the power of the source was used, and countless unexplained power of the source began to overflow and dissipate in heaven and earth. "It''s time to leave. If you kill again, the strong will come." The cruel emperor whispered, with a flash of glory in his eyes, but he didn''t know whether he was really worried about a strong enemy or others. "Are you worried about me?" Chen Xiaoming, thoughtful, leaned slightly over, his eyes shining, provoking the cruel emperor. "Whew." The cold fairy sword came to his eyes, and Chen Xiaoming swallowed his saliva. "It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s bad to dance a knife and get a sword if you can''t move." Reach out and click on the tip of the fairy sword, and then slowly move it aside. Chen Xiaoming thought it would be very difficult, but it was very easy. Almost move gently, the fairy sword automatically went aside. Eh, did I succeed? In his eyes, Chen Xiaoming was excited and went forward half a step directly. Then the cold sweat dripped on his forehead. There was a deep fear in his eyes. He looked down and said, "sure enough, he succeeded in an egg." Almost, almost. He raised his hands and Chen Xiaoming retreated slowly. It''s terrible. It''s really cruel. Isn''t she joking about her own happiness? With a smile, Chen Xiaoming dared not tease the cruel emperor again. When he turned around slightly, the voice of the cruel emperor came behind him. "I just don''t want to die here as stupid as you." Chen Xiaoming was stunned when he heard the speech and thought a little, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth. Is this an answer or an explanation. But whatever it is, it is worth being happy for Chen Xiaoming. With the character of the cruel emperor, how can you explain too much to outsiders? At the thought of this, Chen Xiaoming smiled faintly. It seemed that what he had done was still effective. Looking at the vast starry sky, the stars were bright. Chen Xiaoming''s body was shocked, and the original silver light turned into stars all over the sky, enveloping them around. Gently, the void vibrates. The silver light spots surround the cruel emperor and sprinkle the light of endless stars and moons. The divine light is full of color and the immortal air is faint, just like relegated immortals coming to earth. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming was a little obsessed with watching, and his eyes had a deep brilliance. "Found it, over there!" The endless starlight was attracted, which was naturally eye-catching. The old friends exploring the territory of the state of Zhao immediately noticed it, and the angry shouts had come. Chen Xiaoming looked at him, stepped into the moonlight, pulled his right hand and took the jade hand of the cruel emperor, and then the two figures flew out. "Go, I''ll take you to kill!" Chapter 118 "Go, I''ll take you to kill!" The cold words echoed, and the moonlight was in full bloom. Between the vast heaven and earth, it was like the birth of the great emperor. A huge virtual shadow stood between the heaven and earth, and the endless eternal breath diffused out, as if it was longer than the primordial breath, which can be traced back to the endless chaos. "Boom." Heaven and earth hummed. The whole heaven and earth of Zhao seemed to shake violently, the stars shone, and the endless divine light shone on the world, turning the night into day. Chen Xiaoming held the jade hand of the cruel emperor, like a king in the world. The divine light emerged, the sky will be colorful, and the earth will be filled with divine light. Silver lotus blossomed and bloomed in the void. It emits infinite space divine light, and the bright silver light turns into a heavenly road to the depths of the endless void. At the moment, a large amount of silver light on Chen Xiaoming''s body diffuses and dissipates between heaven and earth. Countless original light spots overflow and the passage turns into a bubble. But Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. At the moment, he has no previous concerns in his eyes. What if the origin of blood disappears? He Chen Xiaoming, hang a force, just a space, the origin of willow blood, which can''t be put down, and how to be the name of hang a force. There is a way in this world, cutting the way in this world and understanding the way in this world. He, Chen Xiaoming, will go out of his own way in this field and hang up the way of coercion! Cut all the barriers before you can see your true self! "Kill!" Endless murders filled the nine days. Looking at the figure coming towards himself and the cruel emperor again, Chen Xiaoming gathered a silver original sword on his right hand. The way of preaching begins with you. The bright sword light cuts through the void, and the terrible power leads to the stars in the nine days. The stars fall in the endless void. The divine light is like an ocean of lake water, which will be submerged in the future. "Whew." Only one of the three strong men with high energy level flew out of the ocean of divine light. The tide surged, and the bright silver light was like the beginning of heaven and earth. In an instant, it pierced his head and wiped out his vitality. "No, go." The terrible celestial phenomena, the sea of divine light surging in the void, sweeping all directions. The stars on the night sky fell and shed endless starlight. The bright sword crossed the void and killed the lives of one person after another. "Let''s go. His strength has been restored." "Call Xuanyu holy land to spread the sound. They are here." "Ah... Don''t kill me." A roar of anger resounded through the world and could come to hunt them down. At least they were strong people with half a step of high energy level. When they were dying, the roar of despair broke the earth and collapsed the mountains. The whole realm of Zhao was like the end of the day. The silver light condensed. Chen Xiaoming suddenly explored the void with his left hand. He saw a terrible void crack above the stars. With a silver palm that didn''t know how many miles across, he pressed down on the pursuers under him. Sanskrit sounds swirled, divine lights emerged, the power of the galaxy turned into meteorites, and the terrible silver light tore through the void. When he came down, he wanted to escape, but he found that the whole void was imprisoned, just like turning into a picture scroll. He looked at the falling palm powerlessly and hopelessly, and couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret. "Stop!" With a roar of anger, a dazzling light rushed in the distance. The terrible sound wave transmitted, and the whole void was rippled. The imprisoned space was broken in an instant. Everyone was happy to see the power of the coming person. "Hum." A cold drink spread to all directions. There was endless emptiness and more than silver light. Heaven and earth overturned and killed each other. The bright silver light shines in the world and blocks the power of the coming people. With one palm of the silver light that covers the world, it smashes the whole void and kills all the figures in it. "You dare!" The roar of anger rang for nine days, the heaven and earth hummed, the laws of the avenue intertwined, the auspicious light shrouded, the machine of the reversal of heaven and earth, and the starlight stagnated. Before the breath of terror approaches, it has already threatened the world. "Hum..." Heaven and earth vibrated. On the distant horizon, a bright divine light shrouded a figure and came slowly. The figure looked very thin, but it seemed as if it wanted to collapse the eternal blue sky like a mountain. The figure walks very slowly, but it is quite frightening. It seems that it has experienced countless robberies. The body is combined with the avenue of heaven and earth and integrated into the law of the avenue. The earth sank, all kinds of brilliance fell from the sky, and the sound of the sky continued. It seemed that it was buzzing for him. The blazing light shone on the world, turned into a golden heavenly road, and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. Bathed in the glow, dressed in Phnom Penh, accompanied by the law of the road under his feet, his eyes are full of vicissitudes. A constant ancient spirit rushes to his face, and Chen Xiaoming is blocked by a flash of silver in front of him. "Semi saint? Saint?" Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows. The latter''s strength exceeded that of the divine king. As for whether it is a semi saint or a saint, Chen Xiaoming can''t be sure. "Kill my holy Son and countless heroes in the eastern wasteland. You can''t escape death today." When the light faded, he was an old man in white. The old man had white hair, his breath was like an abyss and a flood, and the color of vicissitudes in his eyes seemed to have experienced forever. "Go back with me and give you a good time!" The old man followed his words. Heaven and earth Avenue was intertwined into chains and arrested Chen Xiaoming and the cruel emperor. The chains are intertwined, ringing through the sky and the earth, rumbling and roaring, and I don''t know how many miles they spread. The void above is crumbling, the chaotic light is looming, and the chains are splitting the bright silver light, just like splitting small worlds, silently adding a kind of sky opening Qi. The cruel emperor, who has been on the side, wants to fight with the immortal sword in his hand, but he is blocked by Chen Xiaoming. "I said, I won''t let anyone hurt you again, even a saint!" Turning his head slightly, Chen Xiaoming smiled with tenderness in his eyes. When the cruel emperor saw one of them, he was stunned, and the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body surged. I didn''t understand the complete power of the origin of blood. Use it now. It will dissipate anyway. Why don''t you use it first. The terrible silver light broke out, and an endless eternal breath diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body. Cracks appeared on his body. The original force that could not be understood destroyed Chen Xiaoming''s body in a hurry. "Restore." Qi and blood surged up in his mouth. Chen Xiaoming had to close his teeth. He thought silently. The recovery on the system panel was a little, and pure energy poured into his body to recover Chen Xiaoming''s injured body. "Hum, stubborn." The old man gave a cold drink and grabbed it with one hand. The law of the great road was played out. The space between heaven and earth turned into an empty hand. He didn''t come to Chen Xiaoming, but went to the cruel emperor behind him. In an instant, the anger in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes burned, and an endless sense of killing filled the air. The void froze, and the silver light flashed into a peerless God of killing. "Get out!" Chapter 119 "Broken." The roar rang through the nine days. Chen Xiaoming punched out the void, breaking thousands of strands. All kinds of divine lights intersected, and all kinds of auspicious Qi gushed and stirred out. The sky brings together the auspicious color and the Earth shows the divine lotus. All kinds of lights come together into a divine sea. The divine sea is vast, and an extreme silver divine light opens the world into endless eternity. The empty hand was broken by the divine light in an instant, and the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body burst out, opening the world. There was a vast expanse of silver light and laws everywhere. It seemed that a figure from chaos appeared. The world could not accommodate his body, and the divine light shone on the sky! As soon as the old man''s expression changed, the terrible power emanated from the huge body, which made him feel the strong threat. His body moved. Above his head, a huge divine axe interwoven with the main road appeared, and the immeasurable light diffused out. When the earth fire, water and wind turned, the old man cut down with the divine axe. The power of terror shattered the void, as if it was opening up, and the chaotic Qi rushed out. The world of boxing and shadow is split by an axe. The endless ocean of divine light is surging, overturning the heaven and earth, the rosy clouds are steaming, and the terrible flame is diffused from the divine axe. It seems that a breath from the beginning is integrated into the divine axe. The flame erupted, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and the divine light came out together. There were many heavenly visions on the empty world. The divine light ocean was boiling. The old man stepped on it, held a giant axe, cut it down again, and cut the boiling ocean to pieces. The sky will shine and Ruihua will cover the world. The old man is like opening the sky, and his body is filled with an opening breath. "Drink." Chen Xiaoming drank loudly under the divine light, and the original sword of his right hand flew out. The light of the sword was cold for nine days, and the void was broken. The terrible sword was wanton, and the sky and the earth hummed in the void, as if he could not bear its power. The wave caused by the exchange of sword and axe is so creepy that it seems to break through the Jiuchong sky and destroy a world! "Break it for me." The roar was heard all over the sky. The shaking sky was shaking for tens of thousands of miles, and the rules of heaven and earth were trembling. "Ah..." The roar of majestic mountains and rivers shook the years, broke down the space, rumbled and roared, like thousands of troops and horses galloping, deafening, not enough to describe. The silver light filled the nine days, like a long river of time. The sword''s bright light is the origin of blood. Now, driven by the Qi machine, the void of the nine days is broken, and cracks appear on the magic light axe of the avenue. "Click, click, click..." The sun shines on the giant axe, and the old man''s expression changes greatly. The sound of the great road in his body comes out. On the nine days, the brilliance falls, and the immortal sound comes out together. The divine light comes down from the sky. The whole person is emitting brilliance. When the giant axe is pressed down, a divine awn enters it. "Boom." The impact of terror turns the void into endless chaos, the Qi of chaos gushes out, and the space between heaven and earth becomes a void land. The power of terror is swallowed up by the void. The old God wears a glow and retreats to the distance, and the divine axe in his hand is still dim. "Bang." With a soft sound, the great axe disappeared. The old man looked at Chen Xiaoming unsightly. He didn''t expect it to be so. "Hum, but so." With a cold drink in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming looked disdainfully. There was a trace of scarlet at the corners of his mouth. Chen Xiaoming focused on recovery again, and then recovered again. "Boy, don''t be crazy!" The old man was so angry that he vomited the divine light in his mouth, and a divine net intertwined with the rules of the avenue appeared. The divine net covered the sky and the earth, sweeping the whole void. Over the whole kingdom of Zhao, the stars are hidden, and huge and abnormal chains are intertwined in the starry sky. The deep chains are engraved with Avenue lines and emit endless divine light. The friars in the state of Zhao had long been frightened by the aftermath of the previous battle and couldn''t move in place. At the moment, seeing the chain of the avenue blocking heaven and earth, they were completely frightened and stunned. Only a few of the old immortal, now seeing the power of the chain, were all terrified. "Is this a saint? God, a saint has shot." "It''s the one in Xuanyu holy land. This is his Tianluo net. I didn''t expect to see him again." "No, let''s go. The saint''s divine soldiers broke out with all their strength. We can''t stay here anymore." Several figures were ready to cross, but they found that the void was blocked. For a time, they could only fly out at a high speed and wanted to escape from the shadow of the whole Tianluo net. meanwhile Chen Xiaoming looked at the Tianluo net above his head with an ugly face. There were magic soldiers in hand one by one. Either the king or the saint, bullying him? "Give it to me!" The void vibrated, and the bright original force turned into a silver pillar, emerging in the sky. Chen Xiaoming folded his hands, constantly compressed and condensed, the silver light crushed the void, and the endless terrible airflow went around. On the huge virtual shadow behind him, the three wickers swung violently, soaking up the divine light of endless space. The void cracked a huge hole, and the chaotic atmosphere filled out. All the blood sources in Chen Xiaoming''s mind were attracted. "Poof." The majestic power of the source broke out, and the originally broken opening seemed to be torn by Chen Xiaoming. The bright silver light was emitted, and the whole void world was shrouded through the heavenly net of the stars. At the border of Zhao Several people who had already flown out stood at the edge of the border, looking into the distance and feeling the movement of the place from the terrible wave. At this time, countless immeasurable silver lights burst out, just like the rising sun in the sky. The piercing silver light instantly pierced several people''s eyes and turned them into a land of scarlet flesh and blood. "Ah..." The bleak cries intertwined and echoed, the mountains under several people were crushed, and the earth collapsed under the overflow breath. "How possible!" Everyone''s heart was filled with deep fear. They opened their eyes with a ray of silver light across tens of thousands of miles. What kind of attack is this. Several people were filled with divine light, and the broken eyeballs were born again. Several people looked at each other in horror, and the mood they wanted to watch disappeared in an instant. At the foot, several people turned and disappeared. At the moment, in the place of war, Chen Xiaoming is shrouded in silver light, and cracks appear on his body. Even if Chen Xiaoming keeps lighting recovery, it will be destroyed again every time he recovers. The cruel emperor had been sent to one side before he started. At the moment, looking at Chen Xiaoming like this, I don''t know what he looked under the mask. "Ah..." He shouted ferociously. Chen Xiaoming had a crazy color in his eyes. He was bathed in his own blood. His clothes had long been red, as if he had been fished out of a sea of blood. His hands kept squeezing and condensing the original light. Even if he was lost by the silver light, he ignored it. The void was broken and the air of chaos was filled. Chen Xiaoming stepped forward with a fine light in his eyes. "I, Chen Xiaoming, the strongest force in the heavens, how can I be blocked by a mere source." "Here! Me! Ning!" Chapter 120 "Boom..." The void is turbulent, and the whole world is shaking violently. The light column of blood origin is constantly compressed by Chen Xiaoming, and the avenue lines are wrapped around it. The endless divine light turns into auspicious light and falls from the sky. Within ten thousand miles, the divine light is all over the sky. "Buzz..." There was a buzzing sound between heaven and earth, and then the stars fell down the law of the great way. The law turned into a dragon and roamed the stars. However, in a twinkling of an eye, the dragon of the 99 law of the great way hovered above the nine days, and the dragon breath was revealed, turned into a divine breath of light, shining on heaven and earth. "No, you can''t let him condense." The old man who played his magic weapon changed his eyes. In the light column, he had the power to frighten him. Once Chen Xiaoming was condensed, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Whew" In an instant, in the dark chain that sealed off the world, there were dense smooth faces, like a flying sword, which was cut down, glowing and dazzling, and turned into dazzling divine awns! As soon as the old man''s Qi machine changed, he stepped on the holy light, and his breath turned into a holy rain. It was like the falling of the Milky way in the ninth day. The breath was threatening and went towards Chen Xiaoming''s broken body. "Boom!" There seems to be a mountain avalanche, a tsunami and a collapse of the earth. It''s like an ocean exploding. The waves swept the whole world. All sentient beings, such as mole ants, were submerged and had to struggle hard. "Out." The old man''s divine light shines, showing a big black hand, and the black chain covering the void condenses through the endless void - directly above Chen Xiaoming''s head. The big black hand is surrounded by the chains of heaven and earth. It is tough and immortal and can erase the Dacheng king. The stars of heaven and earth are eclipsed by this blow. Strong fluctuations are like a vast ocean, boundless! "Congealing!" Under the strong pressure, Chen Xiaoming felt the threat. If he was hit, he would lose. At the moment, all his hopes rest on the original light column in front of him. He has spent so much effort and even sacrificed his intermediate original blood. If he can''t succeed, what can he take to see the world of heaven. The divine light was like an abyss. Chen Xiaoming once again aroused the power of his blood. He stepped on the void, shining the world with silver light. His body was broken and disappeared, turned into a giant hand to the sky, and suddenly squeezed the original light column. "Sing!" The Dragon chants for nine days, the void is turbulent, the heaven and earth drop Huaguang, the auspicious light sprinkles, the earth surges into yinlian, and the dragon of the ninety-nine Avenue laws spins up, roaring through the endless void and pouring into the light column in an instant. As soon as the breath turned, the world changed. Within the light column, a dazzling light was emitted in an instant and welcomed the black hand. The dazzling light flashed and swept out a dark awn in an instant, making the sun, moon and stars seem to shake and shine all over the sky. "Chi, Chi..." When the light column shrinks, rays of light shoot out. Each one is as thick as a mountain, spraying cold light all over the sky, pricking the black big palm with holes! "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." The Tianluo chain vibrated and resisted the thick light. The old man looked at the continuously condensed light with a surprised face. Within the guangtuan, 99 Avenue heavenly dragons turn into Golden Avenue lines, which are intertwined on it. With a flash of silver light, the guangtuan turns into a silver spear. On the whole silver spear, the Golden Dragon lines are engraved on it, emitting an incomparable threat of terror. The cold light of the gun tip opened the void and tore a huge hole. The silver light from the explosion was cut on the Tianluo chain, shaking the Tianluo chain slightly. "Hoo..." Chen Xiaoming gasps violently. At the moment, his hands are constantly disappearing. His flesh and blood are blurred. There are cracks on his body. It can be said that he is not human. However, looking at the silver spear in front of him, Chen Xiaoming still showed a smile and focused on the recovery. His right hand was reunited in an instant, and his broken body was also recovering quickly. The void under his feet was disillusioned, his figure flashed, grabbed the silver spear and waved it slightly. The void around him cracked and filled with chaos. "Sure enough, men still play with guns." He said softly. The flame in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes began to burn and looked up at the old man above his head. Didn''t you bully him? No magic soldiers? I''ll fight you with my original blood! MMP, dare to bully him, Chen Xiaoming. Don''t you know that he is also cruel? Forced him to hurry. Believe it or not, he will chop his own as material next time to refine the magic soldier! "Now, let''s start over!" With a flash of his figure, Chen Xiaoming rushed up with a gun. He was shining in the world. The silver long snatched the Tianluo chain, clanging, and each time he collided with a brilliant spark. They broke the void, flew to the vast sky, and blinked from one place to another. It seemed that they were crossing time and space. The whole body was in bloom, and the powerful Qi was frightening. Heaven and earth are sealed by Tianluo chains, and silver light shines on the sky. There was a divine light flying on them, which made the stars and the moon dim. The old man waved the Tianluo chain, and each blow was intertwined with the law of the road, accompanied by rumbling thunder. Chen Xiaoming attacked with a gun. When each gun was fired, there was a main road. Tianlong danced. Ninety-nine guns were fired in succession. Above the sky, ninety-nine Tianlong filled the sky. The dragon breath breathed endless divine light and drowned the whole heaven and earth. The sharp silver spear tip breathes in and out, and the edge is bright and dazzling. It winds around a circle of Avenue ripples, which attracts the sky dragon, turns into the intention of Avenue spear, and stabs the old man away. "Drink!" Inspired by Chen Xiaoming''s breath, the old man was also angry. He drank in his mouth. His eyes were as bright as two magic lamps, shooting a torch like beam through the void. The divine light sank into the Tianluo chain and waved the chain with his right hand to soak up the Cabernet Sauvignon, which seemed to be cast by Phoenix blood red gold, sending out the trembling waves of people''s soul. "Qiang" The Tianluo chain in his hand danced, like bleeding. He had a life edge and stabbed Chen Xiaoming''s key again and again. The whole night sky turned red and was surrounded by the old man''s blood. His fierce attack was unparalleled. The chain danced and the void was destroyed. He couldn''t bear it at all. "Ha ha ha." His attack was blocked by the Tianluo chain. Chen Xiaoming felt the majestic force from the chain, his eyes burst out, his fighting spirit was inspired, and he laughed. The bright silver light broke out in the silver spear in his hand, and the 99 Avenue Tianlong engraved on it flew out again in an instant. 99 was one, the silver spear was a little sharp, and the heaven and earth hummed. The avenue Tianlong integrated into one turned into a golden light spot and dotted it. A gold and silver dragon seemed to hover between heaven and earth. The Dragon slowly opened his eyes, opened the endless void and vomited a touch of breath. As soon as the void under his feet disappeared, Chen Xiaoming''s figure immediately greeted him. "I will kill the saint today!" Chapter 121 "Bang, bang, Bang..." The old man''s Qi machine flashed, the Tianluo chain locked in the void waved, and the chains intertwined with the law of the avenue waved, all strangling the void, but the golden spear in Chen Xiaoming''s hand kept repelling the defense of the chain. "Buzz..." When the long gun is waved, one divine awn after another shoots out from the tip of the gun, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. The sound of dragon singing comes out, the immortal sound of the avenue is swirling, and the void is broken and devours everything. Under the void, Chen Xiaoming''s silver flash and thousands of bodies. Above the void behind him, the huge wicker virtual shadow swings, and a constant ancient breath diffuses from it. The breath is integrated into the long gun, which is more powerful. "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." A series of sounds, the long gun and the chain are constantly touching each other, sending out brilliant sparks, the sound of metal attack is heard constantly, and the Tianluo chain sends out bursts of sound of piercing the golden crack stone, and all kinds of runes on it flash to resist the gun awns. "Break it for me!" The breath is condensed, and the divine light ocean appears behind you. The Golden Dragon and the silver dragon are intertwined on the long gun. The two dragons are combined into one, breaking the void and instantly on the Tianluo chain. "Buzz." Covering the sky and the moon, the Tianluo chain blocking heaven and earth vibrated. The old man who waved the chain shook the tiger''s mouth and burst out a blood mark. The blood flowed for a long time. Under the diffusion of Tao wave, his body trembled involuntarily. "How is that possible?" The old man couldn''t help crying out. Tianluo chains and arrays lock heaven and earth. Even saints can''t get in on defense. He was born invincible under Tianluo net. "Hum." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming didn''t talk much nonsense. His figure flashed. Taking advantage of the old man''s stunned Kung Fu, he leaned against the past again. The long gun in his hand was a little, and a big road was flying. The Ruiguang burst out and the void was broken. The divine light gushed out. The old man returned to his senses and looked at the attacking Chen Xiaoming. His eyes coagulated and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, but there was a countermeasure. He closed his hands and pulled the Tianluo chain to block heaven and earth. The Tianluo chain that originally enveloped the whole state of Zhao shrank in an instant, completely blocking Chen Xiaoming within a hundred miles. "Boom" The chain is pressed down by a side of Tianyu. The old man''s body shines on the world, and the holy power belonging to the saint appears. As a saint, the old man has stepped into the field of saints, and can show the holy power! The dancing chain carries Shengwei and waves towards Chen Xiaoming. The old man doesn''t believe it. Even if the latter''s strength reaches the level of a saint, its body strength can reach the level of a saint. He just wants to use his holy power to crush people and kill Chen Xiaoming. When Shengwei pressed down, Chen Xiaoming immediately noticed an unspeakable terrorist wave coming from the chain. It was too late to think more. The long gun in his hand flashed light and lit it out. "When" With this blow, ghosts cried and howled, and the metal tremor shattered the sky. Heaven and earth were like a mirror. Cracks appeared, the void broke open, and the atmosphere of chaos filled out. Chen Xiaoming''s Qi and blood surged in an instant, flowing like the waves of the Yangtze River, sending out bursts of thunder, and his body surface and pore hair sent out a glowing silver light. When his figure shook, it turned into a streamer and flew backwards. The void under his feet was disillusioned, and there were terrible ripples. Chen Xiaoming took a mouthful of blood, and cracks appeared on his body. At the same time, a holy power attacked, constantly disappearing Chen Xiaoming''s flesh and blood. "Restore." At the thought, Chen Xiaoming ordered to recover again. Shengwei was dispersed by Chen Xiaoming''s divine light, and his body recovered as usual again, but at the moment, Chen Xiaoming''s face was very ugly. With strength and magic soldiers, Chen Xiaoming never thought that the other party would come. His strength comes from the source. His body is only the ultimate in cultivating dragon, which is far worse than the old man. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know where the other party sees his shortcomings. He can''t help but concentrate a little and dare not be careless any more. If I hadn''t had the recovery function, I''m afraid I would have fallen. "So it is." Seeing that he was successful in one blow, the old man''s eyes were shining. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s recovery again, the old man had a trace of greed in his heart. I found the lack of physical strength of Chen Xiaoming. The old man has a plan to win Chen Xiaoming. Even if Chen Xiaoming has a body that can recover quickly, he is sure to win. "Boom." The Tianluo chain was pressed down again. At the moment, the old man''s holy power was like an abyss, and the void was broken. The holy power on the terrible Tianluo chain filled the air, blocked the chains in all directions, and launched a more terrible attack with endless killing intention. Thousands of waves shook out, splitting the sky and covering the earth. Above the chain, the holy power turned into thick mountains, shielding the stars and moon. There are countless chains of order gods linked to each other and pressed down with supreme holy power. "Die!" With anger in his eyes, the damn old man is addicted to playing. Do you really want to hold him down by Shengwei? impossible! The bright light is like shining the world. The silver spear in Chen Xiaoming''s hand is dancing. In the void behind him, three willow strips are hooked. The silver light is transmitted through the void and injected into the spear. "Open." The silver light envelops the heaven and earth. It''s just Shengwei. I''m afraid of a mallet! Above the head, a golden fruit flies out. The fruit has six colors: white, yellow, purple, black, red and gold. The fruit flies into the silver light, and the silver light explodes in an instant, just like the beginning of the world. "Change!" The golden divine fruit is shrouded in silver light, and a strange wave diffuses out. The fruit turns into a bunch of light and flies out, instantly scattered all over the broken small world. The blazing lights interweave between heaven and earth to build a new order, the void is broken, and endless chaos is filled! "Roar." In the ocean, a magic whale roared, its huge body leaped across the sky, and the golden light shone into a golden dragon. "Bang." Deep in the endless forest, a Titan ape with a height of ten thousand feet beat his chest and feet, stretched out one hand to the vast starry sky, picked up the stars and took the moon. "Hoo." In a land of ice and snow, a peerless snow girl stands proudly in the wind and snow, and the vast snow field under her feet freezes the sky. ......... A series of figures emerged, and the silver light supported the world of the small world. Chen Xiaoming seemed to become the master of the world. Countless thoughts in his heart became apparent. A series of huge figures stepped out of the small world, stood firm and upright, and the terrible power squeezed the Tianluo chain and forced the holy power back. "Boom!" The heaven and earth roared, and the earth breaking Qi machine diffused out. Various evolved souls and beasts twisted the heaven and earth and broke the blockade of the Tianluo chain. "Kill!" The killing intention is diffuse. Chen Xiaoming gently breaks the whole small world and ends up in chaos. A trace of gray and broken gas condenses. Many souls and beasts are combined into one again, turn into a colorful fruit, fly out, open the void and go straight to the old man. Chapter 122 "Roar!" In the colorful divine fruit, there was endless roar, like thousands of animals surging, broken breath winding, like loneliness, broken dead light, disappearing all things in heaven and earth. The colorful fruit flew out, the heaven and earth hummed, and the Tianluo chain was shrouded in silver light. It was one lag. It passed through the chain in an instant, and came to the old man in the void. The gray air flow communicated with Jiutian Avenue. Everything around seemed to be on the verge of destruction. Before it was near, the old man felt an irresistible smell of decay, and his mind was shocked in an instant. "Not good." With a whisper in his mouth, the divine light roared in the old man''s body, opened the void behind him, and a small world appeared. A little under the old man''s feet, he entered the small world, and his whole body flowed like an immortal God. At the beginning of heaven and earth, the big clock roared, chaos surged, all kinds of precious lights appeared at the beginning of heaven and earth, the rules of the holy land were intertwined, and the immeasurable divine light was enveloped. "Boom." The world roars and the sky collapses. Under the ground, Jiuyou yellow spring emerges, a yellow river full of dead silence flows continuously, and ancient black pagodas are superimposed one layer after another into ten halls of hell, from which the ghost spirit diffuses. At the foot of the old man, he stepped into the ten halls of hell. A coffin appeared in it, breathing endless dead breath. The laws of the Holy Land intertwined, and the whole world was dark and dark. The light of the colored divine fruit flashed and rushed into the small world. The endless dark death washed away, and the light dimmed for a few minutes. The roaring sound of fierce animals in it was also gradually depressed at the moment. "Broken." Outside the world, Chen Xiaoming, who is fighting against the Tianluo chain, was stunned to see such a scene. Is this layout, the old man creating the netherworld? But the breath is obviously wrong. There is no other shore flower, no alternative bridge, no 18 layers of hell, and no place of reincarnation. The whole world is dead and ghost filled, just like a dead area. However, he was just stunned. Chen Xiaoming didn''t have that interest. Now we will discuss these with him. Arouse the disillusionment in the colorful fruit. Let him break the nondescript underworld. Above the colored fruit, a gray air current cuts through the small world. In an instant, a burst of destruction is intended to permeate the old man''s world. "Tear." The gray air moved and tore open a void, and the endless breath of destruction spread in the world. The old man stood on the ten halls of hell, and the divine light surged in his body. The sky was sharp and slapped on the death coffin behind him. The terrible death almost turned into reality and shrouded the whole small world in an instant. There seemed to be countless grievances wailing in the endless dead spirit. Chen Xiaoming and the cruel emperor, who were facing the enemy outside the world, changed greatly when they heard this sound. The wailing sound was not intertwined with the laws of the holy land, but the unwilling cry of the real deceased before he died. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the sad voice that enveloped the whole small world, and looked at the old man with a murderous intention. Unexpectedly, so many people were slaughtered to refine a coffin. Chen Xiaoming''s intention to kill the old man froze the surrounding void, shot out, and rushed directly into the small world. "Hahaha, come on, let you disappear in my holy land." The old man burst out laughing and looked at Chen Xiaoming who took the initiative to come in. He couldn''t help being happier. With a move of his right hand, Tianluo outside the world immediately closed up and directly blocked the world exit. Then Tianluo chains filled the air and blocked the whole sky. "You are lucky to die under the siege of my heaven and earth evil. You deserve to be proud!" The old man laughed confidently, the dark yellow spring flowing underground gushed out, the dead spirit of the whole world gathered, and the Tianluo chain in the sky contracted slowly, trying to suppress Chen Xiaoming. Ten black pagodas flew out, turned into ten halls, and Yan Luo flew to Chen Xiaoming''s head, ready to Yongzhen Chen Xiaoming under the earth evil spirit. "Back." Chen Xiaoming looked up and looked at the colorful fruit of the constant struggle between disillusionment and death. With a move in his right hand, he directly recalled it and integrated it into his body. "Ha ha, from now on, I will let you fall forever." The old man is elated. In his holy land, he is the God, which leads to the law of the holy land. The holy power is shrouded in the pagoda, and the dark yellow spring under the ground is pouring out, constantly approaching Chen Xiaoming. Above the sky, the Tianluo chain is firmly rooted, cutting off all the retreat of Chen Xiaoming. Feeling the huge pressure, Chen Xiaoming was like carrying a world on his shoulder. Wounds appeared on his body, and blood gushed out. With a frown, facing such a situation, Chen Xiaoming took a deep breath and looked down at the silver gun of blood origin. "There''s no way. It''s up to you." With a murmur in his mouth, the last blood source in Chen Xiaoming''s body burst into a bright silver light, and the void behind him was opened, leading another figure at the end of the endless void. A huge willow shadow appeared and three branches hung down, which is the vision that Chen Xiaoming has been using. "Go." The silver spear in his hand stabbed out at his vision. The void was broken. Chen Xiaoming didn''t hesitate. Holding the silver spear in both hands, he probed in again. The silver light shrouded Chen Xiaoming, but the gray air still broke Chen Xiaoming''s body. His mind kept moving and recovering. Relying on the blood force in the silver spear and the recovery function of the system, Chen Xiaoming tried to drag the huge tree shadow again. His body has been dying and reborn under the gray air flow. Chen Xiaoming gritted his teeth and insisted. If he hadn''t had a silver spear in his hand, he would have been extinguished into ash by the terrible breath at the moment. The old man was puzzled when he saw Chen Xiaoming''s behavior, but he was also a decisive man. The lion and the rabbit still needed all his strength. Therefore, he could never give Chen Xiaoming a chance to fight back when he was dying. Ten black pagodas are integrated into the death weapon, ten halls of hell, and the nether yellow spring surges, which attracts the power of the world and turns into the spring of earth evil. Under the net of heaven, the living creatures are extinct. The whole holy land world has been evolved to the extreme, and the endless power has enveloped Chen Xiaoming, but Chen Xiaoming is biting his teeth and sticking to it desperately. It''s almost OK, but the attack has hit, and the old man won''t give Chen Xiaoming any more time. "Whew." At this time, a figure emerged and went up resolutely. The figure held a fairy sword with a diffuse sword, tore through the void and resisted the three offensives. The figure is the cruel emperor. In order to kill Chen Xiaoming, the old man released the blockade of the world and around, and the cruel emperor had the opportunity to come in. "Save me, I''ll give it back to you." The voice of the cruel emperor came into Chen Xiaoming''s ears, and then his delicate body greeted him. "No." The power of terror almost wiped out the sword of the cruel emperor in the blink of an eye, and then the power of terror fell directly, trying to wipe out the cruel emperor. The ruthless emperor''s whole body is gray, the air flow moves, and the magic skill of swallowing heaven moves to the extreme. The terrible suction absorbs all the dead Qi around him and turns it into a startling blow. Just when the cruel emperor was ready to continue, a bright silver light appeared at his feet. His body was suddenly imprisoned and the avenue lines were engraved. The cruel emperor quickly turned his head and saw Chen Xiaoming looking at himself with a proud smile on his face. "It''s not that easy to pay me back!" Chapter 123 "It''s not that easy to pay me back!" The inscription on the avenue under the foot of the cruel emperor was inspired and shrouded in a flash of bright silver light. "I said I wouldn''t hurt you again." With a faint smile, the magnificent silver light on Chen Xiaoming''s body was constantly disappearing his body. The latter''s tender eyes shocked the cruel emperor. At the moment, she had guessed what, and there was a touch in her heart. The silver light slowly transmitted her body away. Just a moment before the cruel emperor disappeared, Chen Xiaoming''s cheap words came into her ears. "Remember, if you owe me, I''ll let you owe it all your life." When the words fell, the cruel emperor disappeared and was directly transmitted away. The eyes under the mask looked at Chen Xiaoming deeply, and then left. "Boom." The terrorist attack fell, but it fell on the void, and the inscription was broken. Chen Xiaoming was not worried at all. The array he carved had already transmitted the cruel emperor. "Next, it''s time to solve you." In Chen Xiaoming''s cold eyes, there was endless disillusionment. Just a moment later, the old man trembled. In an instant, there was a sense of powerlessness as a mole ant at the bottom of his heart, and a crack appeared in his heart. No way, he''s an ant! The old man''s eyes showed anger. He was afraid to face a weak man. It''s unforgivable. "Dead." With a roar, the whole small world of the Holy Land shook, surrounded by heaven and earth, the ten halls of hell suspended on the ground, and the laws of heaven and earth emerged, almost trying to turn Chen Xiaoming into a dead prison. The stars of the Holy Land fell and the water of the underground yellow spring eroded. Chen Xiaoming stood quietly at the moment. The virtual shadow behind him had disappeared. His body was filled with terrible silver light, dotted like endless stars. His right hand stretched out slowly, the bright silver light broke out, his arm turned into nothingness, and he was reborn again. Chen Xiaoming swept in front of him with a gentle palm. "Hoo..." A breeze floated, the surrounding space was slightly turbulent, and then nothing happened. The old man looked at Chen Xiaoming with puzzled eyes. He thought the latter was stupid, but then he suddenly raised his head. "Boom." The holy world was broken, and a terrible breath poured into the sky. It was a blow condensed by the law of the road to destroy all things. "Someone came with the emperor soldiers of Jidao?" Now there is no great emperor in the five regions. Only the Jidao emperor soldiers can hit such a blow, and only those imperial dynasties and holy places have the Jidao emperor soldiers. The old man frowned and thought, but his eyes were frozen. He found that the main road of breaking the holy land world dissipated with a blow, as if that blow was to break the holy land sky. "Sure enough, the starry sky outside is still beautiful." Chen Xiaoming looked up at the stars in the sky and nodded with satisfaction. The voice of words changed the old man''s expression. A guess that he didn''t want to believe emerged in his mind. Frightened, he looked at Chen Xiaoming, who just smiled at him at the moment. "No, it can''t be you!" The old man shouted wildly, with thousands of divine lights and the rules of the holy land, finally pushed the attack to Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the terrible power instantly destroyed Chen Xiaoming''s body. The old man looked relaxed, a smile appeared on his face and murmured in his mouth. Mole ants are mole ants. How can they hit like that. "Oh? Yes?" The voice of words came out of my ears like the moaning of Jiuyou hell. The old man''s body trembled instantly. The black death of the ten halls under his feet filled the air. The dead coffin complained and moaned, and fought towards the place where the figure came out. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled slightly, and a terrible law of space Avenue emerged. At a glance, the old man saw Chen Xiaoming gently point his right hand in front of him. Then the law of space Avenue was played out, and all the emptiness and attacks disappeared into chaos. Chen Xiaoming gently shook his head. For him, the old man at the moment was like a mole ant, which could be destroyed later. Looking at the frightened appearance of the latter, Chen Xiaoming didn''t waste any more time and showed a little silver light. The void was broken, the silver light was instantly magnified in the eyes of the old man, and the law of space Avenue was condensed. The old man waved the dead coffin behind him, but it was suddenly broken by the hole, and then the remaining power directly shot through the old man''s head to destroy his vitality. "Hoo..." The breeze floated, the old man''s eyes widened and left in panic. A silver light was emitted from his head, and then all the old man''s body was wiped out, leaving no trace between heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming looked at the latter calmly and collected all the old man''s relics. Then he disappeared into the sacred space and returned to the starry sky. At the moment, the starry sky is shining. Chen Xiaoming''s right hand patted lightly, which lined up the whole holy land space into a gray fly. With a frown, the bright silver light in his body broke out, and Chen Xiaoming''s body almost disappeared in an instant. "Is it the limit?" Murmuring softly in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming looked at a place. Through the endless space, there was a figure coming quickly. The bright silver light broke out again, and once again lost Chen Xiaoming''s body. Then he recovered a little, and his body recovered as usual again. Chen Xiaoming''s previous outburst came from his own blood, the original force, and the silver spear transformed by the original force was finally completely detonated by Chen Xiaoming. No matter how strong the origin of blood is, it is a time bomb before understanding and mastering. As for when it explodes, it depends on when it explodes. As for whether to blow up the enemy first or yourself first, it depends on who has a hard life and can carry it. Obviously, Chen Xiaoming''s life is much harder. After all, he is forced. "I didn''t stay after all." Chen Xiaoming sighed gently, and the divine light diffused out. A unique wave came out, touching the world, interwoven with the law of the road, and a sharp breath condensed on Chen Xiaoming''s head. "Cut!" A bright silver light flashed. It seemed that something in Chen Xiaoming''s body had been cut off. As soon as his breath withered, his face was pale and weak. He raised his head and looked into the distance, where he could see the figure. His right hand was slightly held in front of him. The scattered stars gathered under the last silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body and finally condensed into a silver seed. "Hoo Hoo..." He gasped as if he had exhausted Chen Xiaoming''s strength. Looking at the approaching figure, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and he gently stood in front of him behind him. A soft white light appeared, enveloping Chen Xiaoming in an instant. The next moment, Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared. "Whew." The figure in white came. There was only a silver seed floating in the vast world. The woman put the seed into her hand. The silver light flashed, and Chen Xiaoming''s gradual laughter sounded in the void. "Remember, it takes a lifetime to pay back what you owe me." Chapter 124 Gama Empire, Warcraft mountains With a loud bang, a black crack suddenly appeared in the air. The sky was like a huge eye, quietly tearing to both sides. In the black crack, a hot white light appeared quietly like the pupil of the huge black eye, and then suddenly fell to the ground. The dark sky calmed down, the dark clouds dispersed slowly, and the sun fell on the Warcraft mountains again. The white light dissipated slowly, revealing his figure. He had long silver hair, long hair floating, and a white robe, which looked crisp and neat. "Hoo, what world is this?" The figure is Chen Xiaoming who broke the boundary. Looking at the tall trees around him, in a strange environment, it''s better to confirm his world first. The divine power in the body runs slowly, and the body floats up. Chen Xiaoming frowns slightly. The familiar sense of rejection strikes again. The outside world is empty and has unique energy, but it can not be transformed into divine power in the body. It''s the damn law of heaven again. He reached out and opened the property panel. A flash of light flashed. The property panel appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 36 Realm: none (+) 20.7 billion 100000 Accomplishments: Hualong Jiubian (+) 20.7 billion 100 billion Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree (Douluo divine fruit) Blood: hollow willow (intermediate) (+) 20.71 trillion Item: 100000 year divine costume (+) 20.7 billion 20 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 20.7 billion Looking at only more than 20 billion experience values left, Chen Xiaoming sighed gently and covered the sky. In the last battle, he fought the sage with the outbreak of blood and the ability to restore power. Countless times of recovery consumption consumed more than half of his accumulated experience values. "Hmm? What is this?" Glancing over the blood, the blood of hollow willows is still displayed at the moment, but it is gray at the moment. The later upgrading experience has also changed from 100 billion to 1 trillion. "What is this? The price has increased?" The blood force in his body is empty at the moment. The intermediate blood source is used, and all the rest is dissipated between heaven and earth. The last trace is condensed into a seed by him and left to the cruel emperor. Chen Xiaoming thinks that in this case, the system will show that he has no blood, so that he can reproduce and then extract. Chen Xiaoming has bathed, burned incense and prayed with great concentration. As soon as he entered Europe, he has a beautiful daydream of drawing Pangu''s blood. Now he is awakened. "Forget it, forget it, just space willow." It doesn''t matter. I shook my head. At least it''s the general existence of Taoist ancestors in the middle of the famine. I can make do with it. Yangmei ancestor: huh? Is anyone talking about my chicken? His eyes slowly swept over, and there was a realm at the top, just like the world to cover the sky, and there was a Douluo divine fruit behind the green tree. Chen Xiaoming understands the function of smelting cultivation into a fruit on the body tree, so that he can absorb external energy and fight with it. "Hoo..." "Drop, you take a breath and gain experience + 2000." After taking a deep breath, I heard the voice of experience acquisition. As expected, the experience value changed from 100000 to 2000. "It seems that the world is weaker than the sky." Through the preliminary judgment of the experience value, Chen Xiaoming has no waves in his heart. After experiencing the growth rate of covering the sky, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t pay attention to the current two thousand. Chen Xiaoming would not have chosen to break the boundary if he had not cut off the source with a knife when covering the sky plane, and there was a strong and extreme dangerous atmosphere in heaven and earth. After all, the cruel emperor hasn''t finished his strategy yet. He gave his life to save her. How can he enhance his feelings with her. It''s a waste of opportunity to leave so inexplicably. "But who is that dangerous smell?" Chen Xiaoming frowned. The breath aimed at himself absolutely exceeded the strength of the great emperor and covered the sky. There are only those who can have that kind of combat power. The emperor of heaven? Or cover the sky? After thinking for a long time, Chen Xiaoming still can''t confirm. After thinking, he still has insufficient strength, otherwise he doesn''t have to run at all. "Time, time." He sighed slightly that the only condition that can limit his strength is time. As long as he is given a hundred years, he can find a big world to live in. From then on, God! "Alas, I''d better change my strength first. Let''s see which plane this is." Chen Xiaoming sighed and put his hand on it. "Boom." In an instant, a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere filled Chen Xiaoming''s ears. There was a magnificent sound of morning bells and evening drums, the sound of the road was winding, the hype was falling, and the ground was overflowing with golden lotus. In the endless chaos, I saw the mysterious door again. The Hualong nine changes in Chen Xiaoming''s body were stripped out of its strength and turned into a golden villain. Under the light of the villain''s divine light, it slowly turned into a golden fruit and hung on the green tree of the body. The illusion dissipates and returns to reality. Chen Xiaoming''s strong physical body disappears, and his divine power also disappears together. On the green tree of his body, there are two fruits, one red gold and the other gold. A feeling of weakness poured into his body and felt his empty body. This is Chen Xiaoming''s weakest moment. Without using his own green trees, Chen Xiaoming is almost the same as ordinary people. "Hoo, upgrade." Take a deep breath. Chen Xiaoming points to the upgrading of the realm. This strength of the flesh is really weak. Chen Xiaoming is afraid to use the divine fruit of his body to fight. The aftereffects of the battle will first destroy his flesh. "Whew." With a flash of light, a burst of energy poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body and instantly flowed into his body. A sense of comfort emerged. Chen Xiaoming looked slowly at the realm. Realm: fighting Qi section I 20.7 billion 1 million Um Chen Xiaoming was stunned and unconsciously stretched out his hand. After the realm, there was a wave of nine consecutive upgrades. In the blink of an eye, energy poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the realm on the attribute panel changed again. Realm: a star with 20.7 billion and 500000 Looking at the words of the star, Chen Xiaoming already knows which plane he has come to. The back realm must be Dou Shi, Da Dou Shi, Dou Ling, Dou Huang Chen Xiaoming didn''t expect to come here, but when he thought that there was a protagonist who was counted as half a fellow countryman, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help showing a trace of light in his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a smile. I don''t know what happened to the fellow townsman who shouted out 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi now? Looks like you can go and see him. Thinking of this, Chen Xiaoming began to upgrade rapidly above his realm, but when he rose to Douling, he suddenly thought of something? I''m so promoted that no one can see it. Why not "I don''t know whether the villagers'' mental endurance is good?" Chapter 125 Gama Empire, utan City The moon is like a silver plate and the sky is full of stars At the top of the cliff, a young man lay obliquely on the grass, took a piece of grass in his mouth, chewed it slightly, and let the light bitterness diffuse in his mouth Raise some white palms and block them in front of you. Look through the gap between your fingers and look at the huge silver moon in the sky. "Alas... Fifteen years." The low self talk voice and boundless words spit out from the young man''s mouth, lazily take back his palm, put his hands on his head, and his eyes are in a trance. "Squeak..." A light sound came out, the boy in a trance jumped up in an instant and looked around with vigilance. Under the moonlight, a silver haired youth bathed in the moonlight, slowly coming, and an invisible breath diffused from his body. "Gollum..." The boy was sweating on his forehead, and the invisible breath pressed on his shoulder, making him unable to move. The young man was Chen Xiaoming who came all the way. He didn''t expect luck. However, he just came to the beginning of the plot. At the moment, looking at Xiao Yan''s look of fear, Chen Xiaoming''s own little taste was satisfied. Looking at Xiao Yan like this, Chen Xiaoming was not ready to scare him again. With a flash of his body, he still came to Xiao Yan''s nearby, smiled on his face, and then opened his mouth faintly. "Odd change, even change!" Xiao Yan, who was in panic, flashed the color of consternation in his eyes, a pair of big eyes flashed a happy color, and answered involuntarily. "Look at the quadrant!" The words fell, and the huge pressure on Xiao Yan''s shoulder dissipated. Xiao Yan softened, stepped back, gasped deeply, and looked at Chen Xiaoming with surprise. "You too..." "Well, yes." Nodded, Chen Xiaoming looked at Xiao Yan quite funny. When they met, Xiao Yan''s reaction was bigger than he expected. In the darkness, the two talked, but only after a brief chat, Chen Xiaoming noticed someone coming. "I''ll see you again tomorrow." At the foot of a little, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared while flashing. In the woods, a trace of movement came and a figure came out. On the void in the distance, Chen Xiaoming looked at the two people leaving under him, with strange brilliance in his eyes. ......... the second day Tossing and turning on his bed, Xiao Yan, who had not slept all night because of Chen Xiaoming, was waiting. Instead of waiting for Chen Xiaoming, he waited for the arrival of another group of people. "Third young master, clan leader, please go to the hall!" Xiao Yan was delighted by the sound outside the door. He thought it was Chen Xiaoming coming and hurried to dress up. At the moment, several gorgeous figures are sitting aside in the Xiao family hall. Xiao Yan sees Chen Xiaoming when he enters the door. He can''t help thinking of the distinguished guests in his father''s mouth yesterday. He is a little depressed. In the hall, after the two sides exchanged greetings, elder Ge ye from yunlanzong finally said their purpose. "I would like to invite clan leader Xiao to dissolve this engagement." As GE Ye''s elder Tao cleared his mind, the atmosphere in the hall was quiet. Xiao Yan, who had not made a sound, looked at the scene silently, his body trembled slightly, but his young face was ferocious and scary. His fist was clenched, and his dark eyes were burning the flame of rage. "Miss Nalan, in the face of Mr. Nalan, Xiao Yan would like to advise you to say a few words. Don''t bully the young people who are poor for 30 years east and West!" Xiao Yan couldn''t bear it. He whispered coldly and shocked everyone in the hall. "Pop pop." A soft sound came from outside the door. Under the courtyard tree outside the door, a young man with silver hair didn''t know when to appear. At the moment, he had a smile on his face and appreciation in his eyes. "Hahaha, that''s good." He laughed in his mouth. At his feet, his figure had fallen into the hall and stood beside Xiao Yan. Everyone in the hall was stunned, especially Xiao Zhan and Ge Ye. They didn''t notice how Chen Xiaoming came just now. "Old... You''re here." Xiao Yan almost blurted out his joy on his face. Then he felt his head awkwardly. Yesterday, he forgot to ask Chen Xiaoming what his name was? "Yan''er, who is this?" Xiao Zhan on the main seat asked Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked embarrassed, but he looked at Chen Xiaoming, who also smiled faintly and stood with his hands down. "Under..." "Sir, this is about us and the Xiao family. Please..." Elder Ge Ye interrupted. Xiao Zhan''s question clearly saw the strength of the visitor and how Ge ye would let him achieve his wish. However, before he finished his words, he saw Chen Xiaoming drink coldly, and a strong fighting spirit wave came over. Ge Ye''s eyes changed. He didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoming would do it without saying a word. He was directly beaten by the wave. His face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down and hit the seat. "Noisy!" Chen Xiaoming frowned. He really didn''t know what to do. If he interrupted him, he would be lucky to be alive. Everyone in the hall was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ge ye, the powerful Seven Star master, was seriously injured in a face-to-face Kung Fu attack. "You..." Nalan Yan''s anger flared up and a sword was ready to shoot Chen Xiaoming, but Ge ye, who was seriously injured, held her tightly and didn''t let her move. "Cough, cough, although your strength is good, you know, you offend me yunlanzong. With your fighting spirit strength, aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by me yunlanzong?" Ge Ye''s words have a strong warning. Although the blow just now is strong, Ge ye also knows Chen Xiaoming''s strength. Suddenly higher than himself, he is just a strong man of fighting spirit level. For Yunlan Zong, he can be destroyed easily. The three elders at the top of the hall saw Chen Xiaoming hurt people and looked at Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan''s eyes. They were more sarcastic and gloating, but they didn''t say anything. The strength of Douling level is much worse than that of yunlanzong. Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of apology. Inexplicably, he asked Chen Xiaoming to offend yunlanzong because of his own business. When he was about to say something, he saw Chen Xiaoming step forward. "Oh? Yun lanzong? I''m so afraid. I don''t know what kind of strength is needed?" When the words fell, everyone in the hall was stunned. Nalan Yanran and other disciples of yunlanzong looked at Chen Xiaoming like fools. A fighting spirit dared to provoke them. Yunlanzong didn''t know whether to live or die. "I don''t know if this is enough?" There was a light smile in his eyes. The next second, a huge fighting spirit was formed. A team of silver wings formed behind Chen Xiaoming, and his body slowly floated and stood up. "This is, fighting spirit turns wings, fighting king, strong man!" "Oh, my God, he broke through to Dou Wang." Xiao Yan listened to everyone''s exclamation and looked at the wings behind Chen Xiaoming with surprise and envy in his eyes. "The villagers are the strong ones fighting the king!" Chen Xiaoming: Dou Wang? I''ll slap that thing down. I don''t know how many people die! Chapter 126 Wutan City, Xiao family The terrible fighting spirit wave gradually converged. The fighting spirit wing behind Chen Xiaoming threatened elder Ge ye and others. Nalan looked at Chen Xiaoming, who looked only in his twenties, but he didn''t expect that the other party had broken through the DouWang level strong man. In the whole overweight Empire, only a handful of DouWang level strongmen. For a waste, Xiao Yan would not offend a DouWang level strongman, even Yun lanzong. Ge ye also had a startled look in his eyes at the moment, and his face was very ugly. His words just now were like a bitter fruit, which he could only swallow by himself. A strong fighter, even yunlanzong, must be treated seriously. "Hmm? Isn''t such strength enough?" The momentum gathered and went to ge ye, Nalan Yanran and others. The other yunlanzong disciples had already retreated under the pressure of momentum. Only Nalan Yanran gritted her teeth and insisted. "Your Excellency, even if you have the strength of fighting king, I yunlanzong..." Ge Ye clenched his teeth and said this. Now he gave way, but the lost yunlanzong''s face flashed in his eyes. He endured the injury in his body and admonished Chen Xiaoming. But before he finished, he saw the rising breath of Chen Xiaoming. One star king, two star king, three star king,... Eight star king, nine star king. In the blink of an eye, he reached the peak strength of the fighting king. In the next second, a magnificent fighting spirit wave broke out from Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the breath in Chen Xiaoming''s body rose again in an instant. "Fight... Fight the emperor and the strong!" Ge Ye''s words were trembling with a trace, and he felt the mighty fighting spirit fluctuation like the abyss. Ge ye had a trace of regret in his eyes, so he shouldn''t speak. "Gulu..." After swallowing their saliva, the people in the hall can''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming. Even yunlanzong should be cautious about a strong fighter. Yun lanzong should also treat those who are not the supreme figures in the whole overweight empire. Xiao Zhan''s eyes showed surprise. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan in the stupefied God. Although he didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Yan and Chen Xiaoming, he didn''t hesitate to offend Yun lanzong because the latter was willing to help him out. Xiao xun''er, who has been sitting quietly in his seat, flashed a light golden flame in his eyes and looked at Chen Xiaoming and became vigilant. At the moment, Xiao Yan was the most surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that his fellow countryman was so strong that he was a strong fighter at the emperor level. If he had covered himself, wouldn''t the whole overweight Empire be able to walk sideways. "Is this strength enough?" The cold words came into Ge Ye''s ears again. He had listened to such questions twice. Every time he answered, the strength of the other party soared. Now he was afraid to speak. There is a trace of resentment in the little eyes. Is it fun for a strong man to fake fighting spirit? Is it really good to play with yourself like this? He''s old! The scene was silent, but Chen Xiaoming smiled faintly. Then, regardless of Ge Ye''s reply, his breath soared again. One star douhuang, two star douhuang, three star douhuang... Eight star douhuang, nine star douhuang. Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate to rise to the peak of douhuang. In an instant, it was natural to break through to the point of douzong. The fighting spirit wing behind him disappeared, stepped on the void and stood in the air. "I don''t know if such strength is enough!" The voice of the words fell and hit everyone''s heart, but everyone''s feelings were different. Ge ye, Na LAN Yan Ran and others stood looking at the void. Chen Xiaoming was shocked and bitter in his heart, but they knew it by themselves. A douzong strongman, the overweight Empire doesn''t even have a douzong. Even yunlanzong doesn''t dare to get angry in the face of the douzong strongman, so he can only smile. The three of the Xiao family were going to watch Xiao Zhan''s good play, but now they are embarrassed and bitter. They look at Xiao Yan, but they have to sigh that the other party has met a real strong man, who even Yunlan Zong dare not offend. Xiao xun''er''s eyes flickered with golden flame, but she kept looking at Chen Xiaoming. A strong fighter of douzong appeared in a small place like Jiama Empire and came to Xiao''s house. She had to think more. The momentum oppressed Ge ye and others. Nalan Yanran blushed, bit her silver teeth, looked unwilling in her eyes, raised her chest and shouted at Chen Xiaoming. "Although the elder has amazing strength, but the elder is so overwhelming, I Nalan Yan refuses to accept!" Unwilling words echoed. Ge Ye wanted to stop it, but it was a step late. The people in the hall looked at Nalan Yanran and dared to say such words. Even Xiao Yan had to flash a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "Hahaha, not satisfied. OK, I like not satisfied." Looking at Nalan Yan, Chen Xiaoming smiled. Should it be true that Nalan Yan? Stubborn enough. "I didn''t intend to intervene in the matter between you and Xiao Yan, but you forced the Xiao family with the power of Yunlan sect, which really annoyed me." Chen Xiaoming''s face was cold. He didn''t want to say much about Nalan''s sweet character. The latter''s sense of superiority didn''t wake up until yunlanzong was forcibly dissolved by Xiao Yan. Compared with Xiao Yan, Nalan Yanran has less experience of becoming a mortal, seeing the cold and warm of the world and converging her temperament. Otherwise, with the stronger character of the latter, her achievement may be higher. However, this has nothing to do with Chen Xiaoming. This character should be taught by Yun Yun. After all, Chen Xiaoming likes to be clever and obedient. "It''s up to you to decide how to deal with it." Patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder. Chen Xiaoming stepped back to the seat behind him, picked up the tea and drank it. He glanced at the girl who was also looking at him and smiled gently. With the support of Chen Xiaoming, Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran pointed at Mai mang. Finally, like the original plot, Xiao Yan stopped Nalan Yanran and agreed to have a competition with him three years later. Because of the existence of Chen Xiaoming, Xiao Yan still has some confidence in himself this time. The strength of the villagers is so strong that they can certainly help themselves recover their strength. After all, Xiao Yan also has his own pride. He needs to grow up step by step to prove himself. "Cough, cough, cough." A light cough sounded, and Chen Xiaoming came back to his senses. He saw that GE Ye looked at himself with the help of Nalan Yanran and others, and then left slowly. As soon as he relaxed his chest, Xiao Yan''s depressed heart was relieved. Thinking of the help of his fellow villagers, he recovered his strength three years later, hanged Nalan Yanran, looked at Nalan Yanran''s back and smiled. Eh, by the way, fellow! After loading, Xiao Yan returned to his senses. As soon as he turned around, he saw Chen Xiaoming sitting in his position now, looking at Xiao xun''er with a smile on his face. He was stunned. I don''t know why, Xiao Yan felt that he had just pretended to be forced, and it didn''t smell good in an instant. Xiao Yan: did I do something wrong? Wait online, very urgent! Chapter 127 "Cough." Two coughs interrupted the silence. Xiao Zhan also noticed Chen Xiaoming''s look and waved his hand to Chen Xiaoming. "Your honor, please take your seat." With that, Xiao Zhan gave orders outside the door, cleaned up and served tea again. Chen Xiaoming looked at Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He couldn''t help but show a smile and didn''t care. He walked directly over. Finally, he gave Xiao xun''er a look, and then walked away calmly. Xiao Yan watched Chen Xiaoming leave. He didn''t know why. He was relieved. However, he looked at Chen Xiaoming''s age and Xiao xun''er''s age. The difference between their ages was too big. However, thinking of the identity of the latter''s transgressor, Xiao Yan still can''t rest assured. You know, there are some people who specially like Laurie in previous lives. Xiao Yan sat in his seat a little worried. He felt that his own dishes had been stolen by others. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming kept looking at Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan, and couldn''t help tutting his tongue. If Douluo tangsan is likely to play loli again, Xiao Yan is playing 100% here with Chen Xiaoming. At the age of four, he stole into someone else''s room and touched everyone else''s whole body. You know, Xiao Yan is a passer-by. He is over twenty years old anyway. It''s said to dredge the body for others with fighting spirit. Who believes it? Anyone can be stronger than you, and you can go to someone''s room in the middle of the night to dredge, tut tut tut. Anyway, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t believe it. If it weren''t for the decline of Xiao Yan''s strength in the later stage, it is estimated that he would have expressed love with Xiao xun''er long ago because of his inferiority complex. "Zun....." "Don''t call me that. If chief Xiao doesn''t mind, just call me Mr. Chen." Chen Xiaoming waved to interrupt, with a warm smile on his face. He was not as powerful as before, but approachable and refreshing. "This... So, Xiao''s deference is better than obedience." Xiao Zhan hesitated for a moment and looked at Chen Xiaoming. His strength was not good, but his kung fu was good. After hesitating for a moment, he answered. "Mr. Chen, don''t you know this?" The atmosphere in the field was silent. Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but open his mouth and whispered a tentative way. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Yan displeased. He didn''t tell him when the latter met such a strong man. He was so passive. "I came here mainly to meet Xiao Yan''s little brother, catch up with him, and then I will leave for Zhongzhou." Chen Xiaoming took a sip of the newly delivered tea, but a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. The idea of taking Xiao Yan as an apprentice had changed a little after seeing Xiao xun''er. "But..." As soon as the conversation wind turned, Chen Xiaoming deliberately dragged up, smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Xiao xun''er. Xiao Yan, who has been vigilant, said "sure enough" in his heart. He thought about countless possibilities in his mind. A voice kept telling himself to give up Xiao xun''er, so that he could get Chen Xiaoming''s support. However, Xiao Yan always takes it behind his head and will never give up Xiao xun''er. The little hand slightly explored and grasped Xiao xun''er''s hand. Then there was a decisive color in his eyes. Even if he offended Chen Xiaoming, he would not give up. Xiao Yan''s sudden move made Xiao Xun''s inner deer collide with each other. Xiao xun''er''s small face was slightly red. He looked at the people watching around and lowered his head shyly. Chen Xiaoming looked at such a scene, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, and his expression was stunned. What are you? When people drink tea, grain comes from heaven! Eyes could not help but sharpen, and another pair of dog food sprinklers, regardless of occasions, inexplicably. The last time I sprinkled dog food like this, it seems that Tang San and Xiaowu were the same. I can''t. I need to improve my strength quickly. Go and get my sister. In Chen Xiaoming''s mind, a figure in white emerged, standing peerless. Before the completion of the strategy, those who have no public morality and begin to sprinkle dog food in public must be separated. "Well, clan leader Xiao, I was going to leave for Zhongzhou immediately, but I didn''t expect to meet a talented person here. I don''t know if clan leader Xiao can give up his love and let her worship under my door." With that, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Xiao Zhan saw that he looked at Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er. He didn''t know why. He always had a bad feeling. He doesn''t want to take Xiao xun''er as an apprentice, does he? Xiao Zhan felt a headache when he thought of it. Chen Xiaoming''s strength of fighting sect is not something he can offend, but Xiao xun''er''s background is not something he can offend. "I don''t know what Mr. Chen said?" Whispering, Xiao Zhan can only pray that Chen Xiaoming will accept Xiao Yan, otherwise he will be in trouble. Looking at Xiao Zhan''s worried appearance, Chen Xiaoming gently touched Xiao xun''er with his hand. "No." Xiao Zhan hasn''t answered yet. Xiao Yan has stood up. The uneasiness in his heart has not decreased because Chen Xiaoming accepted an apprentice, but has become more intense. "Brother Xiao Yan..." Xiao xun''er, who was holding hands behind him, had a light in his eyes and murmured in a low voice. "Mr. Chen, look..." Xiao Zhan''s face showed a bitter color, but the happy color in his eyes was still noticed by Chen Xiaoming. He scolded him for being old and disrespectful, and abetted Xiao Yan''s shameless act of abducting little Lori. Chen Xiaoming''s inner voice became a line and transmitted the voice to Xiao xun''er''s ears. On Xiao xun''er''s shy face, her expression changed. She looked at Chen Xiaoming in amazement. Her eyelashes flashed, her eyes looked at Xiao Yan again, and finally thought about it. She still clenched her teeth and nodded directly. "I would like to be a disciple of Mr." Xiao xun''er''s words stunned Xiao Yan and others. Xiao Yan turned around and looked at Xiao xun''er in amazement. I don''t know why. "Brother Xiao Yan, xun''er is for......" Before the words were finished, Chen Xiaoming''s figure floated over and patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder, showing a pleased look on his face. Let you show your love again. Show me another one! Chen Xiaoming, who had just been fed a wave of dog food, felt much more comfortable. He looked at Xiao Yan, who looked ugly. Chen Xiaoming shook his head. He was going to take Xiao Yan as an apprentice. After all, he will travel around the sky in the future. He can''t be alone without some people who support the scene. But when he saw Xiao Xun''s son, Chen Xiaoming changed his mind. Why do you have to take Xiao Yan? Take Xiao xun''er and support the scene in the future. Isn''t Xiao Yan the same? Do you want to come? Catching a man may not necessarily depend on taking him as an apprentice, but on taking someone he likes as an apprentice. The effect is the same. It also saves resources for the upgrading of the protagonist. Isn''t it beautiful. While Chen Xiaoming was secretly complacent, Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Yan affectionately. "Brother Xiao Yan, everything xun''er has done is for you." "Silly xun''er, I know, I believe you!" The two looked at each other affectionately. Chen Xiaoming''s complacent expression solidified. This is another meal that doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Now he wants to ask, can the apprentice who has just accepted withdraw? He doesn''t want it. Chapter 128 "Cough, cough, cough." He coughed twice. Chen Xiaoming felt that the show between the two had been long enough. If it was longer, Chen Xiaoming was afraid that the emperor of the guard outside would come in. Xiao Zhanshen was quite embarrassed, while the others were envious. The three elders of the Xiao family saw this, but they didn''t know how to say it. Xiao xun''er also noticed his bold behavior at the moment. He quickly separated from Xiao Yan. His small face turned red like a frightened rabbit. He ran away and disappeared without a trace. Chen Xiaoming glanced at his left back, looked stunned and hurt, and couldn''t help but doubt it. Can this really be the same as you planned? Can those who wander around in the future bring out Xiao Yan? How does Chen Xiaoming feel that Xiao Yan has an accident in the future? The little girl took herself there. The atmosphere in the field was quite awkward. Xiao Yan looked at Chen Xiaoming embarrassed. Now he and xun''er showed their hearts, but they were much more at ease. On Chen Xiaoming''s gloomy face, Xiao Yan was caught by Chen Xiaoming before he opened his mouth, and then he flew out. "Oh, where are we going here?" Xiao Yan shouted in a hurry. "Don''t talk nonsense, take you to solve your cultivation problems." Chen Xiaoming felt that he was wanted to throw Xiao Yan out of the air, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Xiaoming has made a decision. When Xiao Yan''s cultivation is over, he will do it right away. He found a back mountain cliff and let Xiao Yan down. Without politeness, he directly shouted out the old Yao in the ring. With Chen Xiaoming''s strength and no nonsense, he walked directly according to the procedure, fooled Xiao Yan to worship the teacher, and then took a scroll of alchemy experience from the old Yao and left. A week later, outside uthan "Brother Xiao Yan, you must come to Zhongzhou early. I''ll wait for you." "Well, yes, xun''er, I will find you." Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er are saying goodbye to each other. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s intervention, they directly separated them on the grounds of taking Xiao xun''er to practice. "Go." It''s too much to show love before leaving. Chen Xiaoming flew out with Xiao xun''er with his right hand, but disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. In high school, Chen Xiaoming looked back and saw that Xiao Yan could not be seen at last. He slowly fell down and looked at Xiao xun''er at the moment. The sadness of parting has been pressed down at the moment. There is a golden flame beating in her eyes. Xiao xun''er looks very serious. "Who are you and what is your purpose?" A week ago, Xiao xun''er promised Chen Xiaoming so readily, not because of Chen Xiaoming''s personality charm, but because the other party revealed her identity and her purpose of coming to the Xiao family. It''s abnormal to know her identity and that tuoshe ancient jade still appears in the Xiao family. Therefore, she has been delaying until now. When she left the Xiao family, she began to question. Chen Xiaoming smiled at the corners of his mouth. He stopped just to completely deal with it. After all, he was also an apprentice for the first time. As a teacher, he should let her know that respecting teachers is important! "Oh, aren''t you going to let them all out?" His eyes looked behind Xiao xun''er, and two figures rushed out to protect Xiao xun''er behind him. The terrible fighting spirit fluctuation is countless times stronger than that of douzong. It seems that the momentum should reach the point of douzun. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being an ancient people. It''s fast." In a week''s time, it''s impossible for others to come from Zhongzhou. Only great forces like the ancient people with the existence of fighting saints can open the space wormhole and send the strong. "Who the hell are you?" Xiao xun''er asked coldly. At the moment, there was a faint golden flame flashing in her eyes, which was extraordinary. "Me? Am I not your master?" The corners of Chen Xiaoming''s mouth rose slightly, but Xiao xun''er looked sluggish and a little unnatural. An old man in white, who was guarding him, looked warm and angry and glared at Chen Xiaoming. It''s ridiculous that the ancient people are the apple of their eye. How can they worship a douzong as their teacher! "Miss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take it down first, and then interrogate it slowly." The old man suggested that the more he looked at Chen Xiaoming, the more unhappy he was, especially the latter''s indifferent appearance and cheap smile. "Well, Lin is old." Xiao xun''er''s thin face naturally couldn''t stand Chen Xiaoming''s teasing. He said something to the old man in white. Then the old man in white answered, his figure flashed, and his feet were empty. He suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. The dark yellow fighting spirit curled around him and turned into a big hand to catch Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming smiled calmly. The silver fighting spirit in his body broke out and rushed towards the main body green wood tree. The red gold Douluo divine fruit on the main body green wood tree was shocked, and a silver light gushed out and flowed into Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Buzz..." The void vibrated slightly, and the surrounding space seemed to be static under a bright silver light. The terrible space pressure made the old man in white panic, but he found that he couldn''t move any more. Not far away, Xiao xun''er and the elder in black are also shrouded in silver light. They can only look at this scene and think in their mind, but they can''t move again. "Alas, disciple, can''t you find two fighting saints from the clan?" He shook his head gently. Chen Xiaoming sighed and looked at the two people imprisoned by himself. He didn''t start to bully the weak. He didn''t have that habit. The first-class divine fruit of Douluo plane is played out through green trees. Unless there is a strong Dousheng level, it can''t hurt him at all. Xiao xun''er and the old man in white looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror. This ability to imprison space made them have no power to fight back. There was only one possibility. Is the other party a saint? Looking at each other in their twenties, they still have to believe even if they don''t want to believe it. Age may be false, but the strength that imprisons them is true. Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed and came to Xiao xun''er''s side. Looking at Xiao xun''er''s frightened eyes, Chen Xiaoming smiled gently, put one hand on his shoulder, and then flew out with him. The silver light was closed, and the surrounding space was unlocked. The old man in white and the old man in black hurriedly ran after him, but there was no figure of Chen Xiaoming in the sky. Just as they looked at each other and were worried, a voice came from the sky. "Tell Gu Yuan, if you want to find me, let him come to Zhongzhou to find me." Chapter 129 Zhongzhou, Tianhuang City A vast gravel square, in the center of the square, has a huge stone platform. At the top of the stone platform, dozens of feet of huge dark wormholes are slowly rotating, and an amazing spatial fluctuation is constantly overflowing from it. "Poof... Poof..." The silence of the gravel square lasted for a long time, and suddenly there were low voices. With these voices, I saw bursts of violent spatial fluctuations at the wormhole, and two human figures flashed straight out of it, and then fell on the square. "Hoo, I finally came out. This damn space wormhole. I won''t sit again next time." Out of the two people, a young silver haired man fell on the ground and inhaled make complaints about the fresh air outside. The young man is Chen Xiaoming, and beside him is Xiao xun''er, who was pulled by Chen Xiaoming. "However, it''s finally the middle region of Zhongzhou." Looking around the square, there are many people coming out of the wormhole. The quiet square has become full of vitality. The whole battle plane is very large. Except for some remote places, most of the strong players in the whole plane gather in Zhongzhou in the central area. Zhongzhou is divided into five regions, namely the eastern region, the southern region, the western region, the northern region and the central region. In addition to these places, Zhongzhou has some powerful forces to open up a space and live in its own space world. If Zhongzhou is the center of the mainland, then Zhongyu is the center of Zhongzhou. Most of the famous top forces are headquartered in Zhongyu. Most of the headquarters of the strongest force on the bright side of the whole fighting continent are here. One hall, one tower, two three valleys and four pavilions are the strongest forces on the bright side of the mainland. Chen Xiaoming came here for the sake of one of the hall and one tower, the danta! "Let''s go." He said softly. Although there were many short-range transmission arrays in the middle region, Chen Xiaoming was not ready to sit. With a move in his right hand, he directly took Xiao xun''er to fly. "Walk in the air? Dou Zong? Is that a strong man of Dou Zong?" When Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er rose into the air and disappeared into the sky, some people came back to their senses above the square and made incredible exclamations. Dou Zong, even if he looks at Zhongzhou, is an absolute strong man. Countless people fight hard for this level, but few people can really reach this level. For the exclamation of the people behind him, Chen Xiaoming had already left and didn''t hear it, but he wouldn''t care if he heard it. It''s just Dou Zong. What''s surprising? In a while, he will break through Dou Di and show you. High above the sky, Chen Xiaoming is flying with Xiao xun''er. Chen Xiaoming has already inquired about the location of the central region on his way here. At the moment, it will take about half a month to get there. However, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. He just lacks experience value. It''s good to fly all the way to see the scenery and save more experience value. "Teacher, are we going to danta?" Along the way with Chen Xiaoming, Xiao xun''er finds that Chen Xiaoming is a person whose behavior is difficult to describe. Obviously, he has an unpredictable strength, but he is not as extraordinary as his father or the strong man he knows. On the contrary, sometimes her behavior is a little incomprehensible. For the argument of fighting the mainland, there is something wrong with her brain. It is not normal. It may be that she has absorbed too much fighting and broke her brain. However, Xiao xun''er also found that the latter didn''t have any bad plans for herself, but took out a strange Shining Stone to assist her cultivation. It''s only five months since she left the Xiao family. Xiao xun''er''s strength has reached the level of three-star master, much faster than taking pills. Xiao xun''er was surprised by the rapid development of his strength. He was afraid to use the stone to assist his cultivation. He was afraid that it would cause instability and affect his future cultivation. However, after feeling it carefully, Xiao xun''er found that the fighting spirit in his body was not vain, but extremely solid, as if refined through repeated tempering. After asking Chen Xiaoming, Xiao xun''er confirmed that it would not cause basic problems. Xiao xun''er felt relieved and practiced boldly. Along the way, Xiao xun''er was not so disgusted with Chen Xiaoming as his teacher. At this moment, looking at the central area of the central region, Xiao xun''er asked softly. "Well, yes, go to danta to see the alchemist." Chen Xiaoming smiled back and looked at the latter''s clever appearance. He was very satisfied. His eyes swept over Xiao xun''er, but he had to lament the latter''s good temperament and origin. I''m a little blind with Xiao Yan, a scum man. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs. Thinking, thinking, a figure appeared in Chen Xiaoming''s mind, but then he shivered and shook his head. Cruel Emperor: huh? Some people say I''m a dish? "Disciple, have you been practicing slowly lately?" Looking at Xiao xun''er''s strength at the moment, Chen Xiaoming frowned. One of the front and rear broke through to the Big Dipper. How come a month has passed before the latter has been promoted to two stars. When Chen Xiaoming asked such a question, Xiao xun''er blushed, lowered his head and murmured. "Teacher, it''s not slow. I''ve been promoted two levels in a month." Not to mention good, Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, looked at the latter like this, and his eyes coagulated. At least he is the first apprentice he received. How can he have such a character? Chen Xiaoming thinks he should talk to her well. "Disciple, are you afraid that it will affect your future cultivation? You can''t rest assured at will." There was a little more sternness in the words. Chen Xiaoming stopped. They looked at each other in the air. Xiao xuner looked worried. Afraid of Chen Xiaoming''s misunderstanding, he quickly opened his mouth and explained. "Teacher, it''s not like this. I... I''m just afraid..." Xiao xun''er is gentle, quiet and elegant, but she is determined and resolute in her heart. It is difficult to change what she believes. At the moment, she looks nervous in the face of Chen Xiaoming''s question. She could feel that Chen Xiaoming was really good to her during this period, so she didn''t know whether to say it or not for a while. Looking at the latter''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Chen Xiaoming thought a little and guessed several possibilities. He was not afraid of future cultivation, that was her own blood, or the strange fire in her body. He shook his head gently. Chen Xiaoming felt that as a master, it was necessary to deceive him. Bah, it was a good education for his apprentice. Standing with his hands down, Chen Xiaoming leaned slightly and looked at the vast world. The deep voice of words came into Xiao Xun''s ears. "Disciple, do you know how big the world is?" Chapter 130 "Disciple, do you know how big the world is?" Xiao xun''er was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Chen Xiaoming suspiciously. He thought secretly in his heart. Did the teacher ask how big the fighting mainland is? Turning to Xiao xun''er''s eyes, Chen Xiaoming sighed and shook his head. As his apprentice, how can he be limited to one side? Cultivation is naturally important, but vision is more important. "Alas, disciple, as a member of the ancient family, you naturally know the cultivation level of the whole Douqi continent." "There are eleven levels from the lowest fighting Qi to the fighter, master, master, spirit, king, emperor, sect, Zun and saint to the highest fighting emperor." "Maybe in your opinion, how powerful the ancient emperor''s blood in your body and how terrible the strange fire in your body are, but in the eyes of a teacher, all this is not worth mentioning." "If you''re not polite, put the cultivation of Dou Di in the world of heaven, which is at most a small soldier level, which is better than cannon fodder." Word after word, Xiao xun''er''s brain was buzzing with melon seeds. She didn''t know what the world of the heavens meant, but the fighting emperor, who was the strongest in the mainland, seemed to be worth mentioning in her teacher''s mouth. You know, it''s the fighting emperor. The strongest fighting spirit in the whole continent is actually a small soldier? Xiao xun''er thinks she needs to calm down. Either she is crazy or her teacher is crazy. However, Xiao xun''er still thinks Chen Xiaoming is more likely to be crazy. "You, I knew you would. Come on, this is a gift from the teacher." Looking at Xiao xun''er as if he didn''t want to believe it, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much. The light in his hand flashed, and a piece of red light flashed on fire. It looked like a heterogeneous source of stone. At the time of covering the sky, Chen Xiaoming slaughtered many great powers. At the beginning, he collected them, including many pure sources and some heterogeneous sources, but not many. This seemingly fist sized ignition source is one of the few. After systematic transformation, these sources have become alternative existence in this bucket breaking plane. Chen Xiaoming has used it himself. It can help cultivate and transform it into the purest fighting spirit. Xiao xun''er used some ordinary pure sources before. Now, in order to let Xiao xun''er see something, Chen Xiaoming decided to take this opportunity to improve the cultivation of the latter. "You should be familiar with this thing. In fact, this thing is called source. It is a kind of pure energy that can be transformed into pure fighting spirit. Different sources contain different energy." He shook the fire source in his hand, and Chen Xiaoming quietly explained to Xiao xun''er. "What you absorbed before was only the most common pure source. The one I''m holding now is a higher-level heterogeneous source called ignition source." Xiao Xun''s eyelashes beat and her big eyes stared at Chen Xiaoming, just like a studious student, listening quietly. "If a fighting master absorbs this burning source, he can break through to the fighting emperor level in an instant without any side effects." He spoke out the function of this alien source gently. Xiao xun''er''s expression changed and made a fighter break through the fight emperor in an instant without side effects. How can this be done. You should know that to achieve this step, there are only those precious Jiupin pills in the whole fighting continent. It is estimated that this is possible. "You should know this effect. If I tell you again, this alien source is just a world. What are the things used by low-level friars for cultivation?" One by one, Chen Xiaoming''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked Xiao xun''er, but he still didn''t believe it in his eyes. "Whew." With a flick of his finger, the fire source in Chen Xiaoming''s hand was integrated into Xiao xun''er''s body. As soon as the fire source processed by the system entered Xiao xun''er''s body, it turned into pure fighting energy. The fighting spirit in Xiao xun''er''s body suddenly began to surge. From the three star master, it soared all the way. The red fighting spirit surrounded him, and the terrible fighting spirit fluctuated around him. But in the blink of an eye, a pair of fiery red wings appeared behind Xiao xun''er. The wings were transparent and shook slightly, and the hot air waves went around. Xiao xun''er was shocked by the soaring fighting spirit in her body. Her wings vibrated slightly behind her and danced in the air. At the moment, the fighting spirit fluctuation in her body still didn''t stop and continued to grow. Soon Kung Fu broke through to the douhuang, rising from one star douhuang to the peak of six star douhuang, and then Kankan stopped. Chen Xiaoming stood in the air, looked at the last six-star Dou Huang Xiuwei, and nodded. It was expected. After all, it''s just a heterogeneous source. It''s almost the same to be promoted to the six star fighter. "Whew." When her wings shook, Xiao xun''er''s figure returned to Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, there was a happy look on her face and a trace of gratitude. "Well, such accomplishments are fairly passable." Nodded to the latter. The six-star douhuang can barely protect herself. It''s not urgent to help her improve after she''s busy with danta. "Well, silly disciple, feel the strangeness of the alien source." Chen Xiaoming touched the latter''s head and asked with a smile. Having personally experienced the strangeness of the heterogeneous source, Xiao xun''er has some faith in Chen Xiaoming''s words. The energy in the heterogeneous source has continuously improved her cultivation and the quality of her fighting spirit of fire, making her more integrated with the heterogeneous fire in her body. As a member of the ancient family, she has never heard of the existence of such a thing in Douqi continent, and has never seen such a thing. I couldn''t help believing what Chen Xiaoming said. Maybe it''s really something that ordinary monks in another world practice. Xiao xun''er felt terrible at the thought of the strong people in that world practicing with this kind of thing. There is only one fighting emperor in a heterogeneous source. Xiao xun''er can''t imagine that fighting saints is not as good as dogs. Let''s go all over the ground. Looking at Xiao xun''er like this, Chen Xiaoming feels that his words and deeds are very effective. His apprentice doesn''t matter whether his cultivation is strong or not, but his vision must be big enough. After all, he can take resources at will and smash them easily. "Disciple, don''t think too much. I told you so much just hope you don''t be imprisoned by the ancient emperor''s blood." Looking at Xiao xun''er earnestly, he couldn''t see the blood of the ancient emperor. How could his apprentice care about that thing. "As a teacher, I don''t give you a big goal. Let''s set a small goal step by step, such as becoming a fighting emperor first." Chapter 131 Zhongzhou, Zhongyu In high school, two figures are flying, a silver haired youth and a girl. These two are Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming is in high spirits ahead. Half a month has passed. According to the map, one day, he can go to Danyu. Xiao xun''er, who followed behind her, frowned and meditated. Since Chen Xiaoming, her teacher, gave her a meaningful teaching half a month ago, he set a small goal for her. Become a fighter! Uh huh, Xiao xun''er thought for a long time at that time. She hasn''t heard of a strong fighter in the mainland for many years. What did she take to break through the fighter. I''m afraid that small goal will never be achieved in my life. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, who was very excited ahead, Xiao xun''er felt that he was so bitter and spread such an unreliable teacher. "Huh?" While Xiao xun''er was thinking inside, Chen Xiaoming stopped in front. In doubt, Xiao xun''er flashed and leaned over. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiaoming smiled gently at the corners of his mouth and looked not far ahead. There was a dense forest. At the moment, a figure came slowly through the void. The figure was dressed in a white robe and looked like an old man. His hair was gray, but his spirit was full. There was a strong fighting spirit in his body. As soon as he came out, he was bullied towards Chen Xiaoming. "Huh? Dou Sheng?" The Douluo divine fruit on the green wood tree in his body was mobilized, and the silver fighting spirit shrouded his whole body. The invisible prestige spread from Chen Xiaoming''s body and resisted the old man''s momentum. "Huh?" The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Xiaoming, but he still came slowly. His momentum increased and squeezed away from Chen Xiaoming. There was a wave in the void. The old man''s momentum was constantly impacted, but they were resisted by Chen Xiaoming''s silver fighting spirit. Before long, the old man stood high above the sky, looked at Chen Xiaoming calmly and looked at him. "No wonder you dare to fight against our ancient people. It turned out that you have such dependence." The old man felt Chen Xiaoming''s fighting strength, but he blocked all his power, and his eyes flashed. Thinking of the description of Chen Xiaoming in the previous intelligence, the old man was also interested. Whether it is a secret method or something else, if the ancient clan can get the secret of this outbreak, its strength will soar again. "Oh? Ancient? Your intelligence is really smart. You can find it." Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man in front of him. The other party''s cultivation of fighting saints can only come from those great forces. "Old, please stop." Xiao xun''er, standing aside, recognized the old man. His wings shook behind him and blocked Chen Xiaoming, so he wanted to stop the old man. The red fighting wings waved and the heat wave spread. The old man noticed the fighting wings behind Xiao xun''er. His pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes coagulated and flashed a startled color. "Miss, you... You broke through the emperor?" Xiao xun''er''s cultivation has always been known in the ancient family. It was less than a year ago that Xiao xun''er didn''t become a fighter. It was less than a year ago that the latter''s cultivation broke through to the fighter emperor, which made the old man feel terrible. The old man seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp and directed Chen Xiaoming behind him through Xiao xun''er. Fighting against the mainland and cultivating accomplishments are all going to the peak step by step. Only some evil ways can be dangerous and force others to improve their accomplishments. Although the cultivation of that method improves rapidly, it has serious sequelae. It either loses the potential of future cultivation path, or exchanges it at the cost of its own life. At the thought of the ancient princess, one year, no, only half a year, she was promoted to fight the emperor. The old man can''t imagine what a terrible price it would be. "You, damn it!" The old man''s eyes were burning with anger, and his sharp eyes wanted to cut Chen Xiaoming. Xiao xun''er, as the daughter of the patriarch, was a genius in the family. If he was abandoned, it would be a great loss to the ancient family. After being scolded, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes gradually changed. He, damn it? There was anger in his eyes. With a gentle wave of his right hand, Xiao xun''er was pushed aside. The space power imprisoned him. Then he stepped out and went towards the old man. "Hehe, I can''t die. It depends on your ability." I didn''t want to be sincere with the ancient people. I was really accepting disciples. I wanted to talk to Gu Yuan to confirm the name of teachers and disciples. Now Gu Yuan didn''t wait, but waited for other people to speak unkindly. "Hum." With a cold drink, the old man shot in an instant. The void was slightly turbulent. The golden fighting spirit turned into a big hand and grabbed Chen Xiaoming. The terrible fighting spirit fluctuated into a tide, constantly suppressing Chen Xiaoming and trying to capture him. "Broken." The fighting spirit runs in the body. The Douluo divine fruit on the green wood tree is integrated into the body, and a bright silver light bursts out. The void is opened, and the golden fingerprints run through in an instant. "Your fighting saint''s strength is not good." He opened his mouth and mocked. The origin of his blood disappeared. Chen Xiaoming''s strength decreased. He fought with Douluo Shenguo. He also wanted to know whether Douluo Shenguo was stronger or Dousheng was stronger. The fighting spirit of douzong level runs to the extreme, absorbing the fighting spirit of the outside world and supplementing the consumption of space divine power in the divine fruit. At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, the space is slightly turbulent and the figure still disappears. When it reappeared, it was already on the old man''s side and on his right hand. The silver light flashed. The power of terror made the space fluctuate. Before it was close, the old man was stunned. "Hum..." The space fluctuated. The old man raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The golden fighting spirit surrounded his body. The fist shadow rowed in the void, bringing up layers of air waves, and then suddenly met Chen Xiaoming''s fist. "Bang." The terrible energy fluctuation swept wildly across the sky. Even the space barrier shrouding this area was shocked with violent ripples, and faint cracks spread. Two figures flashed past, retreated from the broken space and stood on both sides of the void. The breeze floated, and the old man looked serious now. The blow just now made him try to find out Chen Xiaoming''s strength and had to take it seriously. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming moved his muscles and bones, swung his right fist, and looked at the old man with dignified eyes. The blow just now made Chen Xiaoming suffer a little loss. The opponent''s fighting spirit was much stronger than himself. However, in terms of the intensity of the attack, his space power obviously suppressed him. His eyes swept over the old man. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed and his figure moved, but he rushed up again. "Come again!" Chapter 132 "Bang, bang, Bang..." High above the sky, the two figures were constantly fighting. A strong fighting spirit fluctuated, and cracks appeared in the void. Xiao xun''er retreated to the distance and watched from a distance. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t even have a chance to get close. "Bang." The violent wave spread, the clouds in the sky were scattered in an instant, the blue sky was thousands of miles, and the figures of the old man and Chen Xiaoming flashed back to both sides. "Hahaha, well, it''s worthy of being a strong fighter." Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit is burning in his eyes. He has not experienced this feeling of equal strength for a long time. He used to fight with the original strength of blood. He is too bullying and has no stimulation at all. Even if you suppress your accomplishments, you don''t have such a hearty rush. Different from Chen Xiaoming''s burning fighting spirit, the old people of the ancient nationality are thoughtful. After a short test, the old man found that the secret used by Chen Xiaoming is so lasting. It can make a fighting sect and a fighting Saint fight for so long without losing the wind, and their eyes can''t help emitting pure light. We must get it. This is the hope of the rise of the ancient nationality! Chen Xiaoming thought that the latter, like himself, was burning with fighting spirit. He couldn''t help nodding secretly, which made him feel sorry for each other. Just here, as soon as the old man''s figure retreated, he quickly printed in his hands. Waves of majestic fighting spirit gathered between heaven and earth. The old man changed his hands and instantly aimed at Chen Xiaoming. Then the fighting spirit broke out in his body. "Open mountain seal, turn sea seal!" A bright green light broke out on the palm. In the diffusion of the light, a strange green crystal layer spread along the old man''s handprint. In just a moment, a palm sized green crystal handprint adhered to the palm of his hand. As soon as the Bijing handprint appeared, the space around Chen Xiaoming suddenly fluctuated, and the powerful pressure that filled the air made the void turbulent. The printing and distribution in the old man''s hand did not stop, but changed rapidly again. The green light in his hand changed, and then turned into a deep black awn. The terrible fighting spirit fluctuation seemed to tear the void, and the printing and distribution in the old man''s hand changed. "Cover the earth, annihilate the sky, ancient imperial seal!" "The five seals are one, and the emperor''s seal is determined!" With the old man''s roar, the old man''s right hand turned into a half foot green energy palm print. On this palm print, there were dark traces, and a terrible force of space diffused from it, which made the space around the palm print burst into black cracks at this moment. "Go." The white haired old man glanced at Chen Xiaoming fiercely, and immediately waved his arm fiercely. In front of him, there were countless mysterious palm prints full of strange black silk, which came out fiercely! As soon as the energy palm print came out, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly rioted, and cracks appeared in the surrounding void. The palm print danced like a meteor and flew to Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming has been waiting for a long time. The divine power in the body is condensed on the right fist. The bright silver light cuts the surrounding space. The emperor seal used by the old man is known as the integration of five seals, which can get the existence of Tianji fighting skills. "Whew." The figure flashed, and when the void was disillusioned under his feet, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had met up, and his right fist, which condensed the power of space, hit out, tearing the space and opening a black crack. "Boom." The two collided, and the terrible energy ripples swept suddenly at the moment like a raging wave. At the center of the energy storm, the space collapsed into a huge dark hole at the moment. The emerald green glittering handprint and silver light fist burst out dazzling strength, and the violent energy eroded each other crazily, just like two beasts trying their best to devour each other. The terrible energy storm spread and opened, and dark cracks nearly 100 meters long appeared quietly like gullies on the void space. The scene of destroying the sky and the earth was like the sky torn by life, which made people feel cold. Xiao xun''er''s wings shook behind him in the distance, retreated again for a few minutes, and looked at the two fighting people from a distance. The terrible energy tide gradually receded. Where the void was torn, Chen Xiaoming stood slowly under his feet. When the void was disillusioned, his figure went to the old man again. The bright silver light condensed and the terrible power of space overflowed. Looking at Chen Xiaoming coming again, the old man''s eyes condensed and the majestic fighting spirit condensed in his hands, turned into a crystal palm and clapped it. "Bang." The power of terror broke out, and the two figures retreated. Where they met, the space collapsed and the void was broken. The brilliance of the old man''s glittering palm was dim. The light in his eyes became sharper and sharper. The old man''s fighting spirit exploded in his body. On the glittering palm, a finger gushed out of the general black of emptiness, and a breath of silence filled out. The anger around him was evading, and the space was opened at this moment, and the emptiness emerged. Chen Xiaoming almost instantly noticed that a breath locked him, the fighting spirit around him seemed to be exhausted, and the space power flowing in his body was also slightly stagnant. "Tianjie fighting skill!" Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up. This momentum was a little stronger than the previous imperial seal. There was nothing else except the Tianjie fighting skills. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s inner space power moved. In his body shrouded in silver light, a white aperture flew out and surrounded Chen Xiaoming''s right fist along Chen Xiaoming''s right arm. "Ding." With another light sound, another yellow aperture flew out of the body and surrounded the right fist along the same route. "Ding Ding..." One after another, Chen Xiaoming''s body was filled with four circles, purple, black, red and gold. However, in the blink of an eye, six gorgeous brilliance bloomed in Chen Xiaoming''s right fist. "Condensation." The aperture moves slowly, intertwined and integrated with each other. The terrible energy of heaven and earth is exploding and compressing, and the surrounding space is torn apart. In the void, the divine power of space is raging, tearing out hundreds of Zhang sized cracks. "Close." In the bright silver light, a golden light burst out. In the void behind Chen Xiaoming, it seemed that there were ten golden lights covering his body. The ten golden lights burst out endless light. For a time, it was like the arrival of the fighting emperor. The six apertures on the right fist are instantly integrated into a fist sized energy group. The energy emits silver light, and there are six divine lights in it. "Great silence means!" At the same time, the old man who has been gathering is also surging in his body. As soon as he points out, the void is broken. A dark space wormhole appears in front of his fingers. His fingers appear in front of Chen Xiaoming through the space. The wave of terror hit. Chen Xiaoming waved his right fist gently, and the light regiment flew out in an instant to meet the old man''s silent finger. Chapter 133 "Poof." The silver energy light mass pushed forward slowly, but as soon as it approached, the silent finger turned into ash and disappeared. Chen Xiaoming was stunned when he saw that Tianjie''s fighting skills were so weak? Or he''s too strong! "Hum..." Heaven and earth hummed, and a huge breath broke out. Chen Xiaoming looked intently and saw that the old man was filled with a sense of extinction, pointing out slowly again. In the void, with the guidance of the old man, the whole sky seemed to be completely solidified at the moment. A breath of silence from Jiuyou filled the sky, and the smell of terror was like a sea of tides. In the blink of an eye, a silent breath turned into a dark cloud. Under the cover of the dark cloud, there were a hundred feet of huge, dark fingers, breaking through the cloud, then falling from the sky and pressing heavily on Chen Xiaoming''s body! Great annihilation means that as a heaven level fighting skill, it embodies the meaning of annihilation. The old man''s move is to defeat Chen Xiaoming in one blow. The huge dark fingers were filled with an extremely terrible silence, as if all the vitality would turn into annihilation powder under this finger. The fingers fell from the sky, and along the way, the void space was broken, directly marking a space crack with a distance of thousands of feet. Under the broken void, the breath of terror is like a thick mountain, and the breath of extinction of all things comes from the pavement, which makes the space power in Chen Xiaoming stagnant. "Broken." With a roar in his mouth, the bright silver light in his body burst out, and the light mass condensed on his right fist flew out, The suppression of space was broken in an instant. "Boom." The light mass flew out, the bright silver awn burst, the surrounding space was torn instantly, and the hundreds of feet long space cracks swallowed up everything. "Ding ding ding ding ding..." Within the light group, the six auras contained burst out in an instant. The six auras became a hundred feet in size and suspended in the void. The terrible energy was condensed in them, and the fighting spirit between heaven and earth surged at this moment. "Whew." Above the white halo, fighting spirit condenses and energy fluctuates into a crisp and tender bamboo. The bamboo is 100 meters in size and is divided into ten sections. It is crystal clear and full of vitality on the bamboo leaves. "Sand." The wind blew through the woods. On the Yellow soul ring, a huge ancient tree emerged, and the emerald green branches and leaves floated with the wind, making a soft sound. "Roar." With a roar, on the black halo, a dark leopard condensed. The leopard was a hundred meters in size. A pair of glowing eyes scanned around, and the terrible smell fluctuated around it. "Hoo." Between heaven and earth, a touch of light snowflakes fell. Then, in the clear sky of thousands of miles, the strong wind suddenly rose and the wind and snow diffused down. On the red halo, an extraordinary figure condensed out. She formed in the wind and snow, as if she was the master of the wind and snow world. "Boom." The hot golden aura erupted, and a huge virtual shadow with a clear view of the figure appeared. The virtual shadow was shrouded in silver light, as if in an illusion. The silent spirit went down, and the six figures condensed looked at it, and then rushed out to meet it. In the hands of the huge figure, the silver spear danced. In a moment, the other five figures turned into light and integrated into them. One gun pointed out, the void was broken, and the whole world was like a mirror, cracking countless cracks. "Bang." The gun awn and the silent finger collided with each other. In an instant, it made an earth shaking noise, the world hummed, and a hundred meter space crack spread like a spider''s web. The space between them was broken, and the terrible energy was overflowing. The mountains and forests at the foot have long been beaten beyond recognition, the earth has been leveled, and there are countless terrible gullies on the ground, full of scars. The energy ripples filled with the smell of destruction spread out, mixed with silver bright light, like gorgeous fireworks, dissatisfied with the sky. "Whew." Chen Xiaoming''s figure flashed, but he didn''t retreat but moved forward. The huge figure condensed in the sky moved with it. The bright silver gun waved and shot the old man again. A cold light came first, and then the gun came out of the void. The bright silver light was like the blazing sun, sending out dazzling light. The sky of heaven and earth seemed to be pierced by this gun. The old man''s expression changed, and he felt an unusual threat from this gun. Unlike the previous one, this gun seemed to have unstoppable power. "Drink." With a loud drink, Chen Xiaoming''s figure was integrated into the huge virtual shadow. The golden dragon fruit that had not been used on the green wood tree was attracted. The fighting spirit of heaven and earth gathered at this moment and wanted to become a vortex of fighting spirit. The fighting spirit vortex absorbs the fighting spirit from thousands of miles around and pours down. The power of terror almost burst the void. Chen Xiaoming''s golden light twinkles all over him at the moment. He is just below the fighting spirit vortex, and endless fighting spirit flows into his body. The huge virtual shadow behind him now stared more and more, and the silver light turned into armor, just like a god of war. The five halos on the silver spear depicted inscriptions. Only the vibration waves made the surrounding space ripple. "How is this possible, this..." The old man, who has been unmoved, feels the majestic momentum at the moment, but his eyes are shocked. He has only felt the terrible fighting spirit fluctuation in those high star fighting saints. At the moment, what the old man was facing seemed like a vast ocean, and the fighting spirit poured down almost turned into real drops of water. "How can his body bear it?" There was deep doubt in the old man''s eyes. The latter was just the strength of douzong. Even if he used the secret method to improve his cultivation, his body strength and the amount of fighting spirit would not change. That majestic and terrible fighting energy poured into his body. Chen Xiaoming didn''t explode. It''s impossible. What the old man doesn''t know is that at the moment, Chen Xiaoming has attracted the Zhetian dragon fruit. The energy of nine changes of the dragon is protected in the body. The limbs, 100 veins, internal organs, bones and cervical vertebrae all emit golden light. Absorb and share the influence of a huge fight. "Boom." The terrible fighting spirit wave rushed into the sky, and the gathered fighting spirit vortex was completely absorbed. The huge figure opened his eyes, just like the revived ancient god of war. With the tip of the gun, the space around the figure fluctuated and disappeared. "Not good." The old man, who had gathered his fighting spirit with all his strength, was almost instantly aware of the danger, and the great silence finger, which had gathered to the extreme, pointed out in front of him again. On the void, a crack appeared silently, and then a bright and extreme light burst into dazzling light. Sen Han''s gun awn almost turned into a light spot and stabbed the old man''s forehead. "Great silence means!" The old man shouted, and the meaning of extinction in his body gathered on one finger and pointed it out. The extreme extinction finger opened the void, and the gray extinction breath diffused out. Silver and gray approached slowly in the void, everything around seemed to become slow, and a palpitating wave rose in Xiao xun''er''s heart. Where they touch each other, it seems as if the early sun rises and tears the first ray of light of the dark, which makes people unable to look directly. Chapter 134 "Hum..." Heaven and earth hummed, silver spear and gray touched each other. The expected terrorist fluctuation did not appear, but a suppressed low sound spread. Xiao xun''er, who was watching the war in the distance, changed his expression, shook his fighting wings behind him, and burst back again. At the same time, a layer of fighting protection was gathered in front of him. "Bang." As soon as there was a dull sound, the space collapsed at the place where it collided, forming a fist sized black hole, swallowing everything. There was a trace of chaos in the gray silence gas. The stationary old man turned white and his figure flew out in an instant. "Poof." A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the old man was seriously injured. Like a broken kite, he hit the ground hard, and smashed the already broken earth into a big pit, filled with smoke and dust. Dadi: who I provoke, how you fight, I get hurt every time. Void: don''t compare. I''ve broken 800 times a day. What did I say? Earth: "Hoo..." Chen Xiaoming stood on the void, his huge figure disappeared, his majestic fighting spirit dissipated, stood with his hands down, and looked calmly at the smoke filled place under him. Chen Xiaoming knows that the latter is not dead. After all, he is merciful. The feeling of fighting was really refreshing. In order to come more times, Chen Xiaoming didn''t mind letting him go back and asked him to call people and pick big ones. "Whew." A figure flew out of the smoke and dust. It was the old man of the ancient nationality. But at the moment, he was quite embarrassed. His white ancient robe was torn and tattered, and it was stained with blood. His face was pale. He was bleeding with the right hand of the big silent finger. "How''s it going? Do you want to continue?" Chen Xiaoming asked calmly. The breeze was blowing white clothes and robes. His silver hair was elegant and elegant. There was no sign that he had just fought a war. The old man''s face showed a bitter color and dragged his injured body. When he was ready to fight, a figure flew quickly from a distance. After a while, he came to the field and stood in front of himself. "Teacher, please don''t kill him." Xiao xun''er''s figure firmly blocked Chen Xiaoming. As a member of the ancient family, she naturally didn''t want to see the old man killed by Chen Xiaoming. "Miss, please don''t mind..." The old man was moved in his eyes, but comforted Xiao xun''er in his mouth. But before he finished his words, he was slapped by Chen Xiaoming. The old man stopped slightly and was ready to say something. He saw that Chen Xiaoming had left with Xiao xun''er. "Remember, tell Gu Yuan to send a stronger one next time." In the middle of the air, Chen Xiaoming''s words reached the old man''s ears. The old man''s pale face turned red in an instant, and an angry mouthful of old blood sprayed out again and sprinkled into the sky. meanwhile "Teacher, thank you!" Xiao xun''er, who followed Chen Xiaoming away, said softly. His little face was now filled with a smile, and his eyes were shining like stars. Chen Xiaoming is willing to let go of the elders of the family. Xiao xun''er''s inner worry is finally relieved. "Thank you. I didn''t want to kill him. The old man is a little interesting. Unfortunately, he''s not strong enough." The light flashed in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming smiled and touched Xiao xun''er''s head. He was still slightly recalling the war just now. In the end, he shook his head with regret. It would be more interesting if the latter were stronger. Um Xiao xun''er looked at Chen Xiaoming in amazement, and then there was a difference in his eyes. How could his teacher be like a battle madman? However, is the teacher''s last sentence not strong enough serious? It''s a strong man at the level of fighting saint in the family. It''s also the highest group of people in the fighting spirit continent. Isn''t it strong enough? Thinking that Chen Xiaoming only has the strength of douzong at the moment, Xiao xun''er doesn''t know who else is his opponent when the latter breaks through to douzun and Dousheng. For a moment, Xiao xun''er understood the small goal set by Chen Xiaoming for himself. According to his fighting method, the Emperor may not really beat him. ....... Five days later "Hoo, it''s finally here." On a huge endless square, Chen Xiaoming''s figure rushed out of the space wormhole again and landed on the ground of the square, breathing the fresh air of the outside world. Space wormholes are really uncomfortable. It''s better for him to directly tear through space. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the spatial coordinates of danta. He can only come in with the help of external space channels again. "Teacher, are you okay?" Xiao xun''er asked with concern. He was a little puzzled. The teacher was so strong that he couldn''t stand sitting in a space channel. The space wormhole behind him fluctuated slightly, and figures flew out of the space boat and landed on the square like dumplings. Among the countless people, Chen Xiaoming has felt many eyes watching because of the existence of Xiao xun''er. "Go, get out of here first." Chen Xiaoming flew up with Xiao xun''er and headed for the east of the square. Walking in the air may be amazing in other places, but it''s common in this holy Dan city. The city of Saint Dan is divided into outer domain and inner domain, and danta is in the inner domain. Chen Xiaoming didn''t rush to the inner domain. Instead, he found a place in the outer domain and had a little rest. He didn''t leave for the inner domain until the next day. The inner area of the holy Dan city is the location of the danta. Generally, it needs some forces or high-level herbalists related to the danta before they are allowed to enter. However, with Chen Xiaoming''s strength, the inspection of entering is not unprotected for him. "Teacher, are you really here to exchange alchemy?" Along the way, Xiao xun''er still asked questions in a low voice. When she was on her way, Xiao xun''er had heard Chen Xiaoming muttering some experience of alchemy. At that time, she thought it was a rare experience in refining pills, so after listening to it for a while, the more she listened, the more she was covered. She didn''t understand danfang. But she knows those low-level materials and first-order magic cores. What kind of rare pill will use this low-level material. Of course, Xiao xun''er is so considerate that he should not have heard of it, but Chen Xiaoming just told him that he came to danta to compete with the three giants of danta in alchemy. Cough, cough, each of the three giants of danta is an alchemy master. Just because Chen Xiaoming is still studying the level of low-level danfang, Xiao xun''er thinks it will be very embarrassing for a while. Thinking of Chen Xiaoming''s strength, Xiao xun''er felt it necessary to hold him at the right time. Xiao xun''er''s inner thoughts at the moment. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know. At the moment, he is proud of himself. He claims to open the necessary alchemy. He can finally have a chance to show his skills. On how to make a hanging force, in addition to opening the hanging, there must be krypton! Chapter 135 Holy Dan city, inner domain Taking Xiao xun''er into the inner area, they seemed to be walking in another space. The danta guard in charge of guarding didn''t notice the arrival of Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er at all. In the center of the inner region, a black tower nearly 100 feet tall stands like a small mountain peak, giving people a sense of towering grandeur. The tip of the giant tower goes deep into the clouds. When you look at it, you can hardly see the top. It is very mysterious with clouds and fog. "Go." He whispered to Xiao xun''er. The space under their feet moved slightly, and their figure disappeared in an instant. Above the top of danta In a spacious hall, an old man in white is quietly looking at the books in his hand. The old man has no overflow of breath. The whole person is like being integrated with the surrounding environment. "Step." A soft noise broke the tranquility in the hall. The old man''s expression changed dramatically. At the bottom of his body, he had turned around, his hair and beard were white, his face was covered with deep wrinkles, and there was a touch of horror in his unfathomable eyes like a deep pool. Because in front of the old man, the two figures seemed to appear out of thin air and stood quietly in the hall, but the old man didn''t feel how they came. The figure is a man and a woman, and the girl''s accomplishments. The old man can feel that he has the accomplishments of fighting the emperor, but the man is terrible. The silver haired man smiled and looked at himself quietly, but the old man can''t feel the breath of the latter. As if the latter did not exist. Without asking who the other party is, this is danta. When the other party comes here, he sees himself and doesn''t panic at all. Obviously, the other party has full confidence. The old man noticed that there was an invisible pressure on him, and sweat could not help seeping out on his forehead. "What''s the matter with you?" He didn''t notice it, but the other party''s cultivation was very obvious. He was a saint fighting strong man, or a saint fighting strong man he didn''t know. However, the old man tends to be a senior semi saint. After all, the other party is obviously looking for himself when he comes here. What he can make a strong man value is nothing but his alchemy. Alchemy? Or do you want to break through Dousheng with the help of pill? The old man began to think. This is danta. With each other''s cultivation, he could appear silently. He really wanted to attack himself. He had already died. "Please sit down." With a gentle wave of his right hand, behind the bookshelf, a table made of red sandalwood Tianling wood flew out, and then a set of tea set made of fragrant black jade wood flew out. The old man bowed his hand and asked slightly. Chen Xiaoming smiled faintly, but motioned to Xiao xun''er and sat down. Seeing this, the old man knew he had guessed right. He calmly boiled tea with Lingquan water. The leaf of qianyexicao, the panacea for tea, was refined by special techniques. The old man operated calmly and skillfully, as if he were refining a furnace of pills. However, after a moment''s effort, the fragrance of tea overflowed in the whole hall. After only one breath, Xiao xun''er felt calm in his heart. "Please." With a slight smile, the old man pushed the tea cup in front of Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er. Chen Xiaoming smelled it, but he was not in a hurry. He picked up the tea cup, gently flicked it, closed it, tasted it, and then put it down. Tea fragrance overflows everywhere, refreshing and refreshing. It has the effect of clearing the soul and washing the soul. "Good tea." He said softly and integrated the alchemy into the tea ceremony. It had a different flavor. The old man smiled carelessly, but there was a trace of complacency in his eyes. He did so to show his alchemy strength. "Well, although tea is good, it''s a pity that it has fallen behind after all." Chen Xiaoming''s words turned and looked at the pleased look in the old man''s eyes, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the look on his face seemed to be really regretting. Xiao xun''er, who was sitting on one side, looked at this scene. His face turned red and he quickly lowered his head. For half a year, she had seen this look several times, so she guessed what happened next. Sure enough, when Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, the complacent old man''s expression changed. The deep meaning of Chen Xiaoming''s words was that his alchemy had fallen. As the three giants of danta and a master of alchemy, the old man was not happy for a moment. "Please give me your advice!" There was a trace of anger in his words. Even if the latter has amazing strength, how dare he compete with him in alchemy? Chen Xiaoming didn''t seem to recognize the old man''s anger. Instead, he smiled and fell into deep thought in his eyes. "Well, in that case, let me talk about it." The old man looked dignified. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming really dared to say it, he couldn''t help but resist his roar and stop meditating. "When it comes to tea, I personally think it can only be divided into several categories." Chen Xiaoming glanced at the old man. His eyes flashed, but he began to pretend to be forced. Cough, cough, no, he began to talk about tea. "The first category, that is, fan tea." "All tea, as the name suggests, is the tea that ordinary people drink and ordinary people drink." "After tea, it is called spirit tea. It takes the things of heaven and earth aura. Because there is heaven and earth aura, it is also useful for ordinary practitioners." The old man listened and nodded slightly, but he understood the meaning of fan tea and Ling tea in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth. "Like this cup of tea, it''s just the category of spirit tea." Chen Xiaoming shook his head when he picked up the tea cup in front of him. The old man''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. What about his own spirit tea? To know the way of alchemy, although he is not the highest, he can also turn corruption into magic. How can it be summarized by a spiritual word? "Dare you ask, after Lingcha?" The old man wants to know that all the tea like him is spirit tea. What else can Chen Xiaoming blow out after that? Chen Xiaoming shook his head, but he didn''t sell off. Xiao xun''er on the side also heard the metaphor in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth. He was also quite curious about what else would follow? "Heaven and earth have spirit, and the law is behind it. After the spirit tea, it is the law tea." "French tea?" Both the old man and Xiao xun''er were stunned. They didn''t understand what this method of tea meant. Looking at their confused eyes, Chen Xiaoming touched Xiao xun''er''s head. Then he tapped gently. "Teacher, it hurts." Xiao xun''er''s face was bitter, but he shouted softly. His eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming with deep resentment. "Let you usually learn more from your teacher and don''t be obedient." Chen Xiaoming looks like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel. It''s just the so-called law can''t be passed on lightly. Chen Xiaoming intends to teach each other his own way of pretending to force. Unfortunately "Alas, it''s hard for me to tell you the truth with your understanding." Chapter 136 "Alas, it''s hard for me to tell you the truth with your understanding." Chen Xiaoming sighed that he rarely accepted his first apprentice. Chen Xiaoming really wanted to give it to him. His clothes forced him to pass it on, but he couldn''t pass it on. It''s a great pity. However, thinking of Xiao xun''er''s character, she is really not the right person to dress up and force the road. For a time, many people came to Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Wang Laomo? No, that guy''s gloomy and dying. It''s not suitable. Han paorun? No, that girl knows to run away day by day. ........ Eh, I thought of a man looking for sheep. Maybe I can talk to him later. While Chen Xiaoming was thinking, Xiao xun''er was hit by Chen Xiaoming''s words. He was an ancient emperor''s blood, but he was so bad in the teacher''s mouth. Xiao xun''er was a little suspicious for a while. Are you really bad? You don''t even have the chance to inherit the teacher''s Avenue? Thinking of Chen Xiaoming''s strength to fight against douzong and Dousheng, Xiao xun''er felt that he seemed really bad. It was likely that he could not inherit such a strong road as Chen Xiaoming said. "Teacher, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Chen Xiaoming was slightly stunned, then touched the latter''s head and gently comforted him. After Xiao xun''er calmed down, he continued to explain. "French tea, it is estimated that it is difficult for you to understand, but to be frank, you can see it as the blood inheritance of a strong fighter." "The blood inheritance of the strong fighting emperor!" The old man was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he was stunned. Didn''t he talk about alchemy? How could it be related to the blood of the strong? The old man didn''t understand, neither did Xiao xun''er, but Chen Xiaoming smiled. He was talking about tea, alchemy and the way of cultivation he knew. "Disciple, listen carefully." He whispered an order. Then Chen Xiaoming didn''t care whether the old man understood it or not. Now that he had said this, he just took the opportunity to explain the cultivation way to Xiao xun''er and let her broaden her horizons. "After Dharma tea, there is Dharma tea. Learn from nature, one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi." "Tea takes its leaves, and Tao tea is the tea of Bodhi, the tea of the world and the tea of detachment." Profound nouns came out of Chen Xiaoming''s mouth. Xiao xun''er felt that she couldn''t keep up with her ideas, but she wrote them down carefully. She always felt that these things would be useful in the future. At the moment, the old man was slightly stunned when he heard Chen Xiaoming''s words. From Chen Xiaoming''s words, he seemed to hear something out of context. In addition to alchemy, he seemed to be metaphoring other things. "I didn''t want to tell you so early after tea. Now that I''ve said it, I''ll just tell you at once." Thinking that he can''t stay in this world for a long time, it''s rare to have an apprentice. Chen Xiaoming is not ready to hide. "After Tao tea, there is chaos tea. Outside the world, there is chaos. Chaos is endless and ethereal. Chaos tea is a little spiritual light in chaos. When the spiritual light is in chaos, its meaning cannot be lost. This is the existence of chaos tea." Chen Xiaoming spoke slowly, leaving Xiao xun''er time to remember and understand. However, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the latter''s face, which was already covered. It is estimated that she can''t understand it. After all, the latter did not stand on the shoulders of giants like Chen Xiaoming. "After chaos tea, there is Tao fruit tea. Chaos does not die out. Tao tea can naturally blossom and bear fruit. At this time, tea is called Tao fruit tea. Tao fruit is one. Its origin is self-evident and cannot be hurt." Chen Xiaoming''s words also have the meaning of pursuit. His eyes are full of longing. That kind of realm is unmatched by him now. The words fell down, but Xiao xun''er and the old man didn''t know what they thought. One quietly remembered and the other frowned and thought. Chen Xiaoming is not in a hurry. What he said just now is just to show Xiao xun''er the way in the future. Now she doesn''t understand. When she reaches a certain level, she will naturally understand the meaning. As for Tao Guo, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say any more. That realm was already a pursuit. Later, he didn''t know what kind of realm it should be. After a long time "Hoo, your words are thought-provoking." The old man took a deep breath. He also realized a little about Chen Xiaoming''s words just now. Looking at Xiao xun''er''s state of being in a circle, the old man had to say that the words just said by the latter had become her. Chen Xiaoming didn''t say a word. He gently picked up the tea cup and took a sip. After all, the mainland was too small. He didn''t know whether Xiao xun''er could go to the world of heaven in the future. Looking through the danta, Chen Xiaoming seemed to see the endless starry sky, emitting a bright light. After a long time When Xiao xun''er came back, Chen Xiaoming and the old man had already talked about Sheng Huan. After explaining his intention, the old man, as the big three of danta, naturally accepted it gladly. If you can get to know a strong man like Chen Xiaoming, why don''t danta do it. As for Chen Xiaoming''s Alchemy, xuankongzi didn''t take it to heart. The cultivation of the latter is there. I think alchemy should not be too bad. After all, the understanding of tea can see the deep foundation of the latter. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er lived in the danta. After communicating with xuankongzi for two days, Chen Xiaoming took a bath and burned incense. Then he chose an alchemy room and went in. Xiao xun''er sends Chen Xiaoming off in fear. She doesn''t know why. She always has a bad feeling in her heart. Meanwhile, the alchemy room As soon as Chen Xiaoming came in, he smelled a strong aroma of herbs. The stone gate behind him was closed. The quiet atmosphere needed for alchemy was very important. Chen Xiaoming glanced around. In the middle of the wide area, there was an alchemy furnace, which was dark and gave off a faint aroma of pills. In addition, there are only a few mission cattails and some jade bottles lined up on both sides, which are responsible for loading refined pills. The whole alchemy room was simple and elegant. Chen Xiaoming was quite satisfied. Then he flashed and sat cross legged on the Tuan PU. A scroll appeared in his hand, which was the experience of alchemy written by Yao Lao. Chen Xiaoming studied it for a long time all the way. He thought he was super talented and could already understand it. What he lacks now is practice. What''s more, Chen Xiaoming wrote an article on the operation steps of alchemy for today''s Alchemy based on Yao Lao''s experience. He took out a scroll from himself. It was densely written with various precautions, which almost accurate the time of alchemy to seconds. This is a masterpiece written by Chen Xiaoming who stayed up late. It''s not too hard to say. "Hoo, let''s go, step by step." Take a deep breath to calm down his mood. Chen Xiaoming first input the fighting spirit and start the flame in the furnace according to the first step in the steps. Chapter 137 Danta, alchemy room "The first step is to start the fire." Chen Xiaoming sat down slowly, and the fighting spirit in his body was input into the alchemy furnace in front of him. With the input of fighting spirit, the alchemy furnace was very calm, and there was no sign of flame rising. However, Chen Xiaoming is not worried at all. The alchemy in this world needs the combination of fire attribute and wood attribute. He must have wood attribute, and as for fire attribute. "Go." On his right hand, a little purple demon fire appeared. Chen Xiaoming had thought of this for a long time and specially got this wisp of animal fire. It is said that it is the animal fire in the body of the seventh order Warcraft Ziyun fire scorpion. It is very rare. With a flick of his finger, the flame rises into the alchemy furnace. In an instant, the purple flame in the whole alchemy furnace erupts. Chen Xiaoming controls the power of the soul and slowly suppresses it to make it stable. "Hoo, OK, you can start the second step." Looking at the steady purple flame, Chen Xiaoming took a deep breath, then gently waved his right hand, and one medicinal plant floated in the air. Chen Xiaoming carefully recalled the danfang. After confirming that it was correct, he gently flew one medicinal plant into the alchemy furnace. "One herb of Qi and blood, one fruit of Invigorating Qi, two poppies and one ginseng..." The power of soul controls the temperature of the flame. The medicinal materials put into the alchemy furnace churned in the flame for a moment, condensing a little white powder and some black particles. The purple flame rose, but it was suppressed by the power of Chen Xiaoming''s soul. It talked about melting the powder and particles into several strands of pure medicine. "Next, start merging." For Chen Xiaoming, the first alchemy was an alternative experience. He was especially serious. The power of the soul gushed out, controlled the temperature of the flame, and several strands of medicine were slowly mixed together, interwoven with each other. With the passage of time, the medicine power in the alchemy furnace has been integrated into a black pill, but there are potholes on the pill at this time. Obviously, the medicine power has not reached the point of being round and uniform. The purple gunpowder was burning. Chen Xiaoming was not in a hurry. He quietly waited for the birth of his first pill. The pill changed slowly under the flame, and the outer pit gradually disappeared, as if it had been tempered. Chen Xiaoming''s soul felt that the latter was as mellow as one. He moved his mind and his right hand, and the refined pill appeared in his hand. "Whew." At the same time, a streamer flashed in front of him, but the property panel of the system appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 36 Realm: one star sect (+) 14.5 billion 1 billion Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree (Douluo divine fruit) (covered sky dragon fruit) Blood: hollow willow (intermediate) (+) 14.51 trillion Alchemy: first class Alchemist (+) 14.5 billion Item: 100000 year divine costume (+) 14.5 billion 20 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 14.5 billion "Sure enough." As expected, Chen Xiaoming smiled at the corners of his mouth. The system can be improved if he has obtained any skills. For Chen Xiaoming, the only attractive aspect of the broken plane is alchemy. When he first came through, the system panel was not displayed, so Chen Xiaoming thought about it. Only then did he come to the danta to prove that his guess was right. Of course, another purpose of coming to danta is to guess wrong. You can also learn some alchemy in danta, but now it seems that you don''t need it. His eyes were shining. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes swept over the alchemy piece, showing the level of a first-class alchemist. Looking at the poor experience needed for upgrading, he did not hesitate to point it directly. "Boom." Just like being enlightened, a huge experience suddenly poured into his mind, and a unique feeling was integrated into the veins of his limbs. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes changed as if he were in an empty space, and a spiritual light exploded in his mind. But for a moment, Chen Xiaoming seemed to have experienced endless water and moon, and the blurred color in his eyes gradually faded. When he came back again, a strange feeling melted all over his body. Chen Xiaoming frowned and looked at the medicinal materials floating in the air. A purple fire broke into the Dante furnace, and the power of the soul gushed out. His hands moved involuntarily and put the medicinal materials into it. However, after a moment of effort, a round pill of Qi and blood flew out and fell into Chen Xiaoming''s hands. "This feeling?" Carefully feel the feeling of alchemy just now. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes twinkle with essence. The alchemy level promoted by the system does not only instill information into him. It is so simple that he can alchemy so quickly. That strange feeling is playing a role. Chen Xiaoming has a feeling now. Now give him a second-class pill. Even the most difficult one, he can refine it immediately. "Hoo, calm down, take your time." Holding back his inner excitement, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the alchemy place, where the alchemy level had changed from a first-class alchemist to a second-class alchemist. When he saw the upgrading experience behind, Chen Xiaoming looked sluggish and breathed heavily. Alchemy: second class Alchemist (+) 14.510 billion Experience value of 1000? Chen Xiaoming feels like he''s mistaken. It''s a thousand experience values. He just breathed more than that. Chen Xiaoming''s heart burst into tears for a moment. System ah, you really have a conscience. Isn''t this forcing him to hang up? A thousand experiences were promoted to the third grade alchemist, which was so naked in front of Chen Xiaoming. Does Chen Xiaoming still want to? Of course, I choose to open and hang up! "Promotion, promotion, what the hell? Take your time and let him go to hell." With a green light in his eyes, Chen Xiaoming was like beating chicken blood. His right hand moved quickly after the alchemy upgrade. Alchemy: second grade alchemy... Third grade alchemy... Fourth grade alchemy... Seventh grade alchemy... Eighth grade alchemy... Ninth grade alchemy. The majestic information poured into Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Chen Xiaoming had enough soul power, but at the moment, he is experiencing earth shaking changes. After he was promoted to the seventh grade alchemist, each promotion, the system is enhancing Chen Xiaoming''s soul power. At this moment, the majestic power of the soul diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body, and instantly shrouded the whole danta through the walls of the alchemy room. In the high-rise Hall of danta, xuankongzi, who was resting, opened his eyes in an instant. There was a strong color of horror in his eyes. His figure moved and disappeared in place, straight to the place where the power of soul was introduced. In a few flashes, he came to the alchemy room and stood next to Xiao xun''er. Before asking, the stone door of the alchemy room opened and Chen Xiaoming''s figure came out slowly. The faint power of the soul filled the air. Under Xuan Kongzi''s careful feeling, the inner shock could no longer stand, and he couldn''t help exclaiming in his mouth. "Imperial realm soul!" Chapter 138 When the stone gate was opened, Chen Xiaoming stepped out step by step. It was ethereal. Light invisible waves spread out around. In an instant, he went out of the scope of the danta and spread outside the city of Shengdan. A strange state of mind rose from his heart. Chen Xiaoming looked down at every part of Shengdan city through the power of his soul, as if the whole heaven and earth were under his control. Just when Chen Xiaoming felt the strength of the soul of the imperial realm, many people in the whole danta, including the holy Dan city, felt a suppression from the soul. Some alchemy masters were surprised in their eyes and felt the strength of the soul. They were in a myriad of moods. They guessed which danta elder''s soul had broken through and had deep envy in their eyes. The figure flashed, but it came towards danta. Those alchemists with insufficient alchemy level can only feel a little depression in their soul, but they don''t understand the meaning. "Whew, whew." In the danta, just when Xuankong was stunned, two figures came out, one man and one woman, the man was a dark old man, and the woman was a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes. "This is indeed the soul of the Empire!" As soon as they approached and stood next to xuankongzi, they felt the majestic soul power of Chen Xiaoming in front of them, and could hardly resist. "Hoo..." With a gentle sigh of relief, Chen Xiaoming slowly took back the spread soul power. As soon as his eyes opened, a soul light burst out, which shocked the three giants of danta one after another, and his body couldn''t help retreating a few steps. "Sorry, I haven''t stopped my strength for a while." As soon as he smiled at Xuankong, Chen Xiaoming apologized, but it was unclear whether he really didn''t stop his strength. But looking at him, Chen Xiaoming is so simple and honest, so simple smile, how can he deliberately? Absolutely impossible. Anyway, whether they believe it or not, Chen Xiaoming believes it himself! Xuankongzi and the two people who came looked at each other. A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but he shook his head carelessly. Instead, his eyes were shining and staring at Chen Xiaoming. When Chen Xiaoming came a few days ago, the latter didn''t have such a powerful soul. After only a few days of Kung Fu, the other party broke through. How is this possible! You know, as a nine grade alchemist, his cultivation may not be as good as Chen Xiaoming, but his soul strength is more than many people. "After refining a furnace of pills, you just came. Are you interested in seeing it?" Chen Xiaoming''s eyes swept over the three xuankongzi. The other two, xuankongzi, also led himself to meet before Chen Xiaoming, are the three giants of danta. Seeing the gathering of the three giants of danta, a little interest in Chen Xiaoming''s heart rose. He just took out the small gift he had just carefully prepared for the three to see. With a wave of his right hand, a small jade bottle appeared. With a slight flick, the cork flew up, and a strong and extreme Dan fragrance floated out. Almost at the moment when the Dan fragrance floated out, xuankongzi three people brightened up. Alchemy reached their level. Sometimes the level of Dan medicine can be roughly seen by a little Dan fragrance. Just opening the bottle filled with such a strong danxiang, which showed that the danyao power in it was perfectly preserved and attracted to the extreme. When the ultimate alchemy reaches their level, it can only be achieved by chance. The Dan fragrance fluttered. Xiao xun''er stood in front of her and looked at the fragrance wrapped around the jade bottle. She took a sip unconsciously. A faint fragrance of Dan medicine was inhaled into her body. Xiao xun''er''s face changed and her figure immediately retreated. "Huh?" Xuankongzi was puzzled and took a sip of danxiang. The next second, his eyebrows were frowned, as were the dark old man and the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman looked at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes and couldn''t help being sharp, with a deep sense of disgust. Although the dark old man didn''t say much, he moved slightly and sealed Chen Xiaoming''s other direction. Only xuankongzi frowned at the moment, but he was thinking about something. He was more right-handed and introduced the Dan fragrance on the jade bottle into his body. A strong and extremely bloody gas came to his face. Xuankongzi looked the same. He didn''t fight against it, but closed his eyes and felt confident. Seeing this, Chen Xiaoming flicked his right hand and sealed the jade bottle to avoid the diffusion of the medicine in it. He looked at the Xuankong Zi in front of him with great interest. "This, this pill, how is it possible?" Time passed little by little. Before long, xuankonzi opened his closed eyes. There was a deep shock in his eyes. He didn''t know how many times he was shocked when he saw Chen Xiaoming, but xuankonzi still felt incredible when facing the people in front of him. "Hum, it''s just an evil pill." The beautiful woman drank coldly, and her fierce eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming. She was preparing to do it, but she was blocked by Xuankong. "It''s not a evil pill, it''s a blood pill!" Xuankongzi smiled bitterly, but he opened his mouth and explained that he knew that the beautiful woman and the dark old man had misunderstood. In fact, he also misunderstood at the beginning. After all, the majestic bloody gas is too much like the refining method of evil elixir. Using human blood essence to refine elixir is extremely evil. Danta appeared before and was executed later. However, when he felt it carefully, he found a difference. The effect of Supplementing Qi and blood in the body was obviously very similar to Qi and blood pill. The most important thing is that Chen Xiaoming gave the prescription of Qi blood pill! "Well, indeed, he deserves to be president Xuankong." With a faint smile, Chen Xiaoming didn''t point out that he could guess the latter. He was always looking for medicine to refine pills, but he forgot to ask for pills. There was no way. In order to prove the function of the system, he naturally chose a pill, or the simplest one. The Qi and blood pill is naturally the simplest. The effect is very simple. It is to supplement the blood of the human body. "Is it really Qi blood pill?" The beautiful woman and the dark old man asked suspiciously, but their eyes looked at xuankonzi and waited for his reply. The majestic bloody gas almost frightened them. The Qi blood pill of a pill has this effect? "Out." The power of space in Chen Xiaoming''s body enveloped all around, forming layers of space barriers. Then he drank a little and untied the power of space blocked on the jade bottle. "Boom." The majestic power of Qi and blood burst in an instant, the jade bottle burst, and the blood-colored elixir aroma filled the air and enveloped the surrounding. The power of Qi and blood rolled, and the terrible breath fluctuated all around. In the middle of blood and gas, a blood red pill floated quietly in the air, the size of a longan. On the round surface of the pill, there were nine terrible golden circles, which were arranged in an extremely orderly manner. Xuankongzi three people looked at the nine golden circles on the Dan, more surprised than seeing Chen Xiaoming break through to the emperor''s soul. Their eyes were bigger than cattle and almost fell down. Xuan Kongzi even swallowed his saliva. He didn''t have the bearing of the alchemy master at all. He couldn''t help crying out in his mouth. "Jiuwen Qi and blood pill!" Chapter 139 "Jiuwen Qi and blood pill!" Xuankong Zi''s words fell, and the dark old man and the beautiful woman looked at him like an idiot. Is there nine patterns in a product of Qi and blood pill? You danta big three, I''m afraid you sent it to the yellow diamond! Disdain, extreme disdain, ashamed of company! "Cough, cough, cough." Xuankongzi coughed a few times and gradually calmed down. At the same time, he knew that what he had just said was a little brain. Jiuwen Qi and blood pill was just xuankongzi''s first reaction when he saw the pill. For alchemists, pills with Dan patterns and pills without Dan patterns are two different things. Dan patterns mean that a pill has reached its peak. In addition to the grade of the pill itself, the quality of a pill is measured by Dan patterns and thunder patterns. In front of this eye-catching Qi and blood pill, there are nine golden circle patterns. The circle pattern is condensed by the pill itself. Between heaven and earth, nine is the ultimate. The circle pattern of the nine pattern path pushes the pill to the extreme. However, in xuankongzi''s cognition, Qi blood pill is just a pill, and there can be no nine patterns at all, because the material of the pill itself and the aura of heaven and earth contained in it are not enough to support it to refine the nine circle patterns. For a time, xuankongzi, the dark old man and the beautiful woman watched carefully and remained silent before they approached the space barrier. Chen Xiaoming smiled and said nothing. He dodged and appeared beside Xiao xun''er, looking at her faintly. "Teacher, is that pill?" Xiao xun''er''s eyes twinkled with light, and he was also curious about what pill it was, with such a majestic Qi and blood. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait for them to see first and tell you later." If the puzzle is solved now, Chen Xiaoming will quietly look at what the three people think. Xiao xun''er nodded slightly, looked at Chen Xiaoming, silently sympathized with Xuan Kongzi for three seconds, and shook his head. The space around the Jiuwen Qi and blood pill was blocked, and the majestic force of Qi and blood could not spread out. It was almost as strong as real blood, which was terrible. The dark old man looked around the space barrier for several times. From time to time, he introduced a trace of Qi and blood into the body through the space barrier. As a result, the more he looked, the more he felt that this was a Qi and blood pill. The beautiful woman felt the same as the dark old man. At the moment, they looked at each other and were speechless. Xuankongzi looked at it for many times and finally felt relieved. Then he stared back at the dark old man and the beautiful woman. Hehe, he was ashamed to be together. Now he hit his face. Although xuankongzi was shocked, he came back and came to Chen Xiaoming. "We are ashamed of Mr. Chen''s Alchemy." With a slight sigh, even a product of Qi and blood pill was refined by the other party to produce earth shaking nine patterns. Coupled with the soul of the imperial realm, xuankonzi knew that the latter''s Alchemy level must be far higher than himself. The dark old man and the beautiful woman did not want to admit it, but they had to admit that the latter''s alchemy was terrible. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." With a slight smile, Chen Xiaoming made a move with his right hand. The banned nine grain Qi and blood pill flew back to his hand, took out a jade bottle and packed it, and then sealed it with the power of space. "By the way, I would also like to ask, President Xuankong, if there is anything you can try on the danta." He glanced at the nine pattern Qi and blood pill in his hand, but Chen Xiaoming was not ready to take it. This Qi and blood pill was the one made by Chen Xiaoming at the beginning. Only after Chen Xiaoming broke through the ninth grade alchemy division, there was an additional line of pills under the original attribute panel alchemy. Among them, there are two Qi and blood pills, and after them, there is a choice to upgrade. Chen Xiaoming took a look. The experience value of upgrading once is very cheap, as long as 1000 experience value. After that, it will double every time he upgrades. Therefore, there is the existence of this nine grain Qi and blood pill, but he is a little uncertain about the effect of this pill, even if he is a nine grade alchemist now. This pill is no longer refined by him, and Chen Xiaoming won''t try it himself. "Try Dan? Yes, please come with me." Xuankongzi''s eyes lit up. Chen Xiaoming proposed to test the pill. He was also very curious about the efficacy of this unique nine pattern Qi and blood pill between heaven and earth. The figure flashed, but began to lead the way in front. The dark old man and the beautiful woman also had bright eyes and followed up without saying a word. As the holy land of alchemy in the whole Douqi continent, the danta will sometimes make some strange pills. Even the alchemist doesn''t know the efficacy of these pills. Therefore, in order to try the efficacy of these pills, he opened up a separate place to try them. Down along the danta, there is a vast dense forest in the west of the danta. There is a space barrier around it. Xuankongzi and Chen Xiaoming landed on the open space of the house in front of the dense forest. "President." Several figures quickly flew over and bowed respectfully to xuankongzi and others. "Uh huh, find some demons to try Dan. I want to try Dan." He gave a soft command. Xuan Kongzi made a gesture of invitation to Chen Xiaoming and motioned Chen Xiaoming to wait first. Such a move made several people come to the scene, but then they were shocked. However, feeling the repressed atmosphere around, they left quickly and went to choose monsters in the dense forest. On one side of the wooden table, Chen Xiaoming, Xiao xun''er, Xuan Kongzi and others sat quietly drinking tea and waiting. It''s impossible for danta to test the dangerous work of Dan, so he set his goal on those monsters with strong vitality. After all, the fighting spirit continent is dominated by humans. Compared with humans, monsters are ultimately in a weak position. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to take care of this. Before long, several figures flew over from the air. Danta, who had been ordered to find monsters, returned to the square. Among the monsters followed by several people, a purple Lion King moved and fell on the open space. The majestic breath swept through the four directions, and there was a faint power of space. Chen Xiaoming coagulated slightly and felt that the latter was about to step into the realm of douzong. He could not help but have doubts. Danta is so extravagant that even the monster trying Dan has such cultivation? "I said who will try Dan. It''s you." The purple lion king looked at Xuan Kongzi. As a place to test pills, a few powerful monsters would not let him come under normal circumstances. Only those elixir masters who make new pills need monsters like him to appear. "Well, take out the pill." The purple golden lion king is like a flying cloud and flowing water. He goes straight into it. Chen Xiaoming is stunned. When did the monsters who tried the pill become so domineering. Chapter 140 "Go." The monsters are so domineering that Chen Xiaoming doesn''t procrastinate. He directly points to his right hand and the refined nine pattern Qi and blood pill flies out. Without the seal of space barrier, as soon as the pill flew out, the majestic power of Qi and blood burst out. It was like a sea of blood on everyone''s head. The bloody gas rushed to his face. Chen Xiaoming frowned and waved his hand gently to turn the soul of the Empire and suppress it. "This Dan?" Several people who tried Dan didn''t leave. After all, it was rare to see the big three come to try Dan. They also wanted to see it. As a result, it was not the big three, but the silver haired youth who tried Dan. However, now they have no time to care who will try the pill. Now they all stare at the blood red nine grain pill. It is natural that he is also the alchemist of danta to be responsible for the test of pills here. The leading middle-aged man is a five grade alchemist, but even if he sees the nine pattern pills, he is surrounded. "Good Dan!" As soon as the purple lion king saw the nine grain Qi and blood pill, his eyes burst out. The majestic power of Qi and blood has a deep attraction for monsters like him. Although monsters also cultivate fighting spirit, they also cultivate their bodies. The stronger the power of Qi and blood, the stronger their strength is. At first, the purple golden lion king was caught by the people of danta to try the pill. At first, he refused. Later, he found that not only did he eat it, but the fighting spirit of heaven and earth was stronger than that outside. From time to time, he would have some pills as snacks. It was really delicious. Unknowingly, his strength is about to break through to douzong. It''s better than being outside. I don''t know how many times. There is a saying that monsters will never be slaves unless they eat and live! At the moment, looking at the nine grain Qi and blood pill in front of him, the purple golden lion looked at xuankongzi and others and asked. Xuankongzi had not answered yet, and Chen Xiaoming answered softly. "Whew." A flash of light flashed across the sky. The purple and gold lion king immediately crossed the sky, opened his mouth, swallowed the nine grain Qi and blood pill into his mouth, showing a happy look in his eyes and a saliva in his mouth. "Boom." The powerful power of Qi and blood broke out, and the purple lion king was filled with wisps of red fog. The purple lion king, who was originally happy, was in great pain. He kept crashing down from the sky to the ground, and the terrible airflow spread around. "Ho... Ho... Ho..." With a roar, the figure of the purple golden lion flew away, and the powerful power of Qi and blood broke out in his body. On his strong body, there were small wounds, from which a trace of blood penetrated. "Boom, boom, boom." It hit the ground again and again, venting the energy in the body. The hair of the purple golden lion king stood up like a sharp needle, flashing a faint light. The other monsters who came together avoided early. Looking at the purple and gold lion king like this, they were secretly glad that they didn''t take the pill first just now. "What a terrible power of Qi and blood. Even the purple lion king can''t resist it." Xuankongzi secretly exclaimed that the purple golden lion king was about to enter the power of douzong. Unexpectedly, he could not stop the power of Qi and blood in this pill. I''m afraid there are not many people among mankind who can eat this. "Bang." Once he hit the ground and smashed the open space in front of the dense forest into a big pit. The purple and gold lion king fell into the pit with blood stains. The power of Qi and blood in the pill is terrible. He can only vent in this way and relieve the pressure in his body at the same time. "It''s over." Feeling the state of the purple lion king, xuankongzi got up slightly and was ready to save him, but he was blocked by Chen Xiaoming. "Wait a minute, you see." Pointing to the purple lion king in the pit, the listless momentum began to rise slowly, and his body flew out of the pit again. The originally scarred body is now filled with a thin layer of red blood gas to heal the wound. "Roar." With a roar of a lion, the terrible power of Qi and blood spewed out from his mouth, and then turned into a pillar of Qi and blood and instilled it into his body. The fighting spirit of heaven and earth gathered at this moment and never took the step. At the moment, with the help of the power of Qi and blood, it was an instant breakthrough. The fighting spirit swept through, and the strength of the purple golden lion king soared again. "This lion will take advantage of the opportunity to break through to douzong." Xuan Kongzi sat down and said angrily, but he didn''t do it. Chen Xiaoming smiled and looked at the purple lion king, but he thought it was quite pleasing to the eye. Maybe he could cultivate it. In the future, he can try those pills. I made up my mind secretly. The purple lion king who broke through in the middle of the air felt a chill for no reason. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. However, I don''t think much about my strength breakthrough. Now strength breakthrough is the most important. Backed by profound alchemy knowledge, Chen Xiaoming can analyze the effect of Jiuwen Qi and blood pill through the strength of the purple lion king. It should have the effect of the pill in the later stage of the sixth grade. It''s also right for the nine golden circles. Thinking about the power of a one product pill with nine patterns, Chen Xiaoming began to think secretly. What would happen if he first refined a nine product pill and then promoted it to the level of nine patterns? However, this idea is fleeting. If you have a deep understanding of the nature of the system, the better things, the more upgrading experience. One pill has been raised to nine patterns, but it''s only a few million experience values. He can suck it back in a while. But the Jiupin pill was raised to Jiuwen. Tut Tut, Chen Xiaoming thought it was an astronomical number. However, at the thought of the experience value of one trillion yuan of blood, Chen Xiaoming immediately felt that it was not impossible. It was a big deal to spend more time waiting for Xiao Yan to become the fighting emperor, and then beat him up. It was a worthwhile trip. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. Xiao xun''er looked at this scene, but he was cold in his heart and didn''t know who to sympathize with. Every time I have this smile, it means that my teacher is thinking about something bad. "Roar!" The roar of the lion resounded through the sky. The purple golden lion king made a successful breakthrough in strength. The purple golden hair, now baptized by the blood pill, became brighter and brighter, and slowly stepped down from the sky. "Human, thank you." Spitting out people''s words, the purple Lion King thanked Chen Xiaoming. His breakthrough in cultivation and strengthening of his body all depended on that Qi and blood pill. He had clear gratitude and resentment from the purple lion king. Chen Xiaoming, who was thinking, came back and looked at the big guy, the purple and gold lion king, but unconsciously, he seemed to see a simple leopard figure from the latter. For a moment, the figure moved, appeared in front of the purple lion king, smiled and asked. "Are you interested in following me later?" Chapter 141 Holy Dan city, danta In a spacious courtyard, a tall purple lion king was lying at the door, his purple and gold hair was shining, and the large Amethyst pupils of the lantern were constantly scanning around. Pedestrians passing on the road not far away were scared away when they saw this scene. Looking at this scene, the purple lion king was quite satisfied and lost an eight pattern Qi and blood pill to his mouth, and then began to digest. The mighty power of Qi and blood erupted, which was not as strong as the nine stripe Qi and blood pill, but still strengthened his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Three months have passed since the purple Lion King came here. I can still remember the scene of the place where the pill was tested three months ago. "Are you interested in following me in the future?" "Do you have pills to eat?" "Enough!" "Yes, I will." In simple words, he has established his beautiful life at the moment. Now in retrospect, the purple golden lion king feels that he has made a lot of money. "Whew." A figure fell in front of the courtyard. A young man leaned over. Although he was a little afraid of the huge figure of the purple and gold lion king, he still came over. "My master wants to visit a..." "Go away, the master is closed and not free." Before the words finished, the huge body of the purple golden lion stood up, and a terrible momentum pressed down on the boy. In three months, the cultivation of the purple golden lion king entered the douzong from the beginning. After Chen Xiaoming smashed the pill and source stone resources, he finally piled them to the level of a star douzun. At the moment, douzun''s power pressed on the young man''s shoulder, and the young man fainted. The purple golden lion king was quite disgusted, and then threw it on the ground. I don''t know who he is. Since Chen Xiaoming broke through the soul of the Empire and refined the nine pattern Qi and blood pill, countless people have come to the door. The purple lion king was arranged to guard the gate at the gate of the courtyard. Those whose accomplishments were weaker than him were not even qualified to enter. Holy Dan city prohibits fighting. Those with stronger cultivation can be persuaded to retreat by virtue of their strength. Those with weaker strength can be directly pressured, dizzy, and then thrown aside. Naturally, someone will come to deal with it. "Alas, I don''t know when the master will leave the customs." The purple Lion King sighed. As a strong fighter, he was lying at the gate of the courtyard without dignity, but he missed Chen Xiaoming very much in his eyes. Don''t think crooked. He is a monster with normal sexual orientation. He doesn''t care about Chen Xiaoming''s body, he just cares about the pill that Chen Xiaoming promised to give him before. He is the lion king of purple and gold. He can do anything as long as he gives pills! Not far away, several more figures flew over. The purple golden lion slowly moved his eyes and began his work. At the same time, in the courtyard Chen Xiaoming is leisurely enjoying a good time, while Xiao xun''er is skillfully cutting all kinds of spiritual fruits and sending them to Chen Xiaoming. "Disciple, do you want to create a force as a teacher?" Xiao xun''er was stunned by Chen Xiaoming''s sudden opening. He looked at Chen Xiaoming incomprehensibly. He didn''t understand why he suddenly had such an idea. Chen Xiaoming looks at the sky over the holy Dan city. There are various forces in this battle. With his current strength and alchemy, it''s not easy to create a force. Xiao xun''er can''t inherit his own road. Maybe he can let others try. In fact, the idea of creating power emerged when he helped the purple golden lion king rise to douzun. The system''s terrible method of improving Dan pattern simply gave him the opportunity to make strong ones in batch. Anyway, the consumption is not much. The breath you absorb in this holy Dan city and make outside are the same. At least he came here and just lingered quietly, which is not in line with his style of Chen Xiaoming. He, Chen Xiaoming, people don''t talk in secret. They''re going to do something! "Pack up, pack up, we''ll start tomorrow." ......... "Are you leaving?" Hearing that Chen Xiaoming was leaving, xuankongzi and others came to see him off. The latter beat all the alchemists in the danta in the face. Even if you take a group of old guys, there is no way to take them. "Yes, I''m going to visit other places in Zhongzhou." He said softly in his mouth. His eyes swept over several old people behind Xuankong Zi. Those old people all had gloomy faces. Chen Xiaoming coughed awkwardly. He was not ready to talk more. He left directly with Xiao xun''er and the purple lion king. "Hoo, finally gone." Stepping into the wormhole, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. The eyes of those old guys were really terrible. They had a duel with them on alchemy. Is it necessary to be so stingy? Isn''t it normal for alchemists to share danfang? He also took out the formula of Shenbao. He didn''t say anything! There are those old guys. After refining them one by one, they know their efficacy, and their faces change. Tut tut Tut, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t dare to say more. "Teacher, where are we going?" Xiao xun''er on one side naturally didn''t know what Chen Xiaoming had done. Now she asked. Getting rid of those old guys, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes seemed to see a place through a wormhole in space. There was a unique environment, which could be used as a place to start. "Let''s go to the Tianxing mountains." ......... Half a month later, Zhongzhou Zhongyu "Teacher, go to the southern region." It took half a month to finally get out of the scope of the central region. The main reason is that Chen Xiaoming traveled all the way. At the moment, looking at the mountains in front, as long as you cross that mountain range, you will reach the southern region of Zhongzhou. As for why Xiao xun''er is so familiar, it all depends on the map navigation in the past half a month. Chen Xiaoming didn''t look at the map because he was in trouble. The purple Lion King is an iron Han and Han. He has been testing Dan in Shengdan city. Who knows who is right outside. Therefore, the work of identifying the road is handed over to Xiao xun''er. "Uh huh." He nodded absently. Chen Xiaoming stopped for a moment and looked at the mountains in front of him. The scenery is quite beautiful and quiet. It should be a good place. "Teacher?" He asked softly. Before Xiao xun''er finished his words, he was pulled aside by Chen Xiaoming and threw it on the purple lion king. "Take him to the front and wait for me." After giving an order, the purple Lion King nodded, didn''t ask anything, and directly ran away with Xiao xun''er. Looking at the latter so numb, Chen Xiaoming nodded with appreciation and liked this straightforward nature. He turned around slightly, looked slowly into the void behind him, raised his mouth slightly and smiled gently. "Haven''t you come out yet? Have you followed all the way?" Chapter 142 "Haven''t you come out yet? Have you followed all the way?" In the empty world, the voice of words echoed. The space rippled slightly where Chen Xiaoming looked. Then a space was torn open, and a figure in black came out. Suddenly, a vast and cold breath rippled in the sky. The old man in black robe who came out of the channel looked at Chen Xiaoming with a smile, full of cold meaning. "When did you find out?" "When? I..." The corners of the mouth flicked slightly. When I was thinking, the figure had disappeared under my feet. The Douluo divine fruit and Zhetian dragon fruit in my body were moved at the same time. The terrible breath tore the void. On the right fist, the Golden Dragon twined and the silver light was bright. "Dead." The villain died of talking too much. The latter followed him all the way. Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to talk too much with the other party, especially when he saw where the other party came from. The void beside the old man was broken, and the terrible fist came with an unmatched momentum. The majestic fighting energy surged like a wave, and the old man''s expression changed in a moment. MMP, aren''t I a villain? Why don''t you follow the routine? Let me finish first. The towering fighting spirit surged out of his body without reservation, turned into a huge fighting spirit, roared out, and went away to Chen Xiaoming. As soon as his eyes coagulated, the towering black inflammation erupted, surging up in an instant, burning the void and forming a black vortex. "Boom." The fist light and fighting spirit training collided with each other, and the terrible energy fluctuation broke out. There were cracks in the surrounding void. The silver bright light opened the fighting spirit training in an instant, like a meteor on the night of the void, and rushed to the black vortex in an instant. The low explosion sound sounded and became a piece in the black hole vortex. The silver light continued to impact, and the vortex fluctuated violently. "Out." The old man sees one change, and the fighting spirit in his body is continuously input. When the black vortex fluctuates, the outer ring is constantly exploding, opening a fire circle. The fire circle pervades the world, and the black flame seems to devour everything. "Swallow." With a soft drink in your mouth, the towering black flame converges and falls towards the black vortex in an instant. In an instant, the bright silver light impacted is submerged. The black vortex area is calm and the black flame is integrated into it. "Nothingness swallowing inflammation!" Calmly looking at his fist light being swallowed up and disappeared, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up and broke the flame with such an effect. There was nothing else except the nothingness swallowing inflammation of the soul family. But it''s obviously not really nothingness swallowing inflammation, it''s just a fire. "Close." The old man swallowed the nothingness and inflammation, and his expression was as calm as before. At the moment, he looked at Chen Xiaoming. After watching the state of douzun one star for a long time, he was more and more interested. "Boy, I just liked your alchemy. Now it seems that there are surprises." The old man, like the old man of the ancient nationality before him, also saw Chen Xiaoming''s extraordinary strength. Douzun''s one star strength can actually fight with his five-star Dousheng. It''s really terrible. To know the gap between the two is like fighting master and fighting respect, just like the abyss of heaven. The latter can crush the former. "I''ll take you back to the family and treat you well." The essence light flickered in the cold eyes. If Chen Xiaoming''s entity was promoted by their soul family, they would unify the mainland without any obstacles. Facing this hot look again, Chen Xiaoming''s body was shocked. What happened to the broken plane? Why did they look at themselves wrong? However, Chen Xiaoming refused to pay attention to the latter. Since he dared to come out of the city of Saint Dan, he naturally relied on him. His strength was raised to the state of fighting respect, and the fighting strength of Douluo divine fruit and Zhetian dragon fruit soared again. At the moment, facing the old soul clan, I don''t panic at all, but have high fighting spirit. "Have you finished your nonsense?" Given the other party a chance to say a few nonsense, Chen Xiaoming asked faintly. His figure flashed, but he attacked again. "Hum, boy, I decided to pull out your tongue." The anger in his eyes lit up, and the old man drank a cold drink. The emptiness swallowing inflammation broke out in his body. The dark flame turned into a huge palm. The devil''s flame was towering, and he clapped it at Chen Xiaoming. The void is like a fragile mirror, which is broken. The nothingness swallows everything. The whole world is shrouded at this moment, as if in an endless night. Beyond the mountains "Teacher!" The purple Lion King and Xiao xun''er stopped in the middle of the air and watched the terrible battle behind them from a distance. A huge flame palm patted it. Xiao xun''er was deeply worried in his eyes. He held it tightly and stared at the distance. "Boom." The majestic fighting energy gathered. The purple golden lion noticed that the fighting spirit of the heaven and earth around him swarmed away. He saw that a fighting spirit vortex formed on the high altitude of the battle, and the fighting spirit vortex poured down, and a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared on one side. The virtual shadow is constantly solidified under the indoctrination of fighting spirit, and the bright silver light bursts out, illuminating the space under the black Yan giant palm. The distant sky seemed to be divided into two, separated by black inflammation and silver light. "Broken." A loud drink rang through the nine days. Within the silver light, a silver long gun was fired from one shot. A little silver light on the gun awn shook the void, and a little golden light diffused out of the silver light. When a gun was fired, the void was broken, and the huge black flame palm condensed down. The fierce flame was towering. When the nothingness swallowing inflammation rolled, it swept over the four directions. Endless flames sprinkled down and completely surrounded the silver light. But in the next second, countless silver lights pierced the black inflammation and bloomed like the light of dawn. The roaring sound was accompanied by the Dragon singing. The black giant palm condensed by nothingness swallowing inflammation was stabbed with holes in an instant, and the silver light flashed across the world. The old man who manipulated the nothingness swallowing inflammation changed his expression and printed the law in his hand. The nothingness swallowing inflammation sweeping the four directions converged in an instant, turned into a black flame arrow and left for Chen Xiaoming. The huge figure stands between heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming stands in it with his silver hair scattered. There is space disillusionment in his eyes. Two divine lights burst out and smashed the black arrow pursued from below. The majestic fighting spirit is constantly pouring in, the huge figure is more and more solid, the light of the silver group is shrouded in the four directions, and the void under his feet is constantly broken. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming''s inner space divine power and dragon power are attracted to the greatest. A mass of light intertwined with gold and silver shrouded his body. The God armor of 100000 years was worn on his body and breathed endless light. It was as powerful as the emperor of heaven. Chapter 143 "Hum..." The sky and the earth are buzzing, the void is broken, and the bright silver light tears the sky. Within a thousand feet, it is like the collapse of the earth. The mountains under their feet have long been destroyed by energy and devastated. The cold eyes of the old man of the soul family swept Chen Xiaoming, and the broken nothingness swallowing inflammation was taken back. With a flash in his hand, a dark red Ghost Head axe emerged. In a moment, the old man''s eyes were scarlet and extremely angry. Stepping on the void, in a flash, the old man had come near Chen Xiaoming. The bright silver light shrouded him, but he was forced back by the red evil spirit before he approached. "You''re strong, but you can''t let go." The cold words came out, and the old man of the soul family didn''t say more. His figure flashed and appeared on the huge figure. His hand was like a ghost''s head axe solidified with blood. A huge bloody axe nearly a thousand feet across the sky. The sharp axe cut through the void. There were dark cracks about a hundred feet long between heaven and earth. The evil spirit of the whole sky condensed on the axe and destroyed everything. Chen Xiaoming in his huge body, his eyes lit up, his hands moved slightly, and the huge virtual shadow moved with him. The silver light on the silver spear in his hands flickered, and nine golden dragon patterns were engraved on it. A little cold comes first, and then the gun goes in and out of the hole! The void is broken, and the space is opened by it. The silver spear passes through the wormhole of the space, and the later one is placed first, directly on the axe. "Bang!" The power of terror broke out, the silver spear shook slightly, and the space behind him appeared cracks like a mirror. A little under Chen Xiaoming''s feet, when the void was disillusioned, it had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already beside the old man. The silver spear awned across the sky, like painting, stabbed the old man''s head at the key place. "Cut!" The handle of the axe revolved in his hand, and the ghost''s giant axe turned its direction and split out again. The void was broken, and the huge evil Qi condensed on it and almost turned into essence, just like a demon that drank all his blood. "Boom." The power of terror impacted, and the bloody evil spirit on the ghost axe broke out. The evil spirit was very corrosive. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was contaminated with the silver spear. The blood of the spear seemed to be full and bruised, which made Chen Xiaoming frown. The bright silver light in the body broke out, the force of space moved, and the hand trembled slightly, but it put the light in the hand The long gun spun rapidly. To evaluate marksmanship, whether the gun is long or short is on the one hand, but on the other hand, it depends on how the marksmanship is. As a saying goes, although I am short, I can rotate. Cough, cough, Chen Xiaoming is deep in this way. At the moment, he shakes his gun with one hand, and the power of space explodes. He strangles the surrounding void, and the bloody evil Qi is dissipated by the power of space in a moment. "Hum." The old man of soul clan gave a cold drink, and the huge axe in his hand kept chopping out, and blood colored axes flew out. In the blink of an eye, the old man split hundreds of axes in a row. The majestic bloody gas between heaven and earth filled the sky. The blue sky seemed to be dyed red by it, and the strong evil spirit came to his face. The silver light diffused by Chen Xiaoming was compressed back into his body. The silver spear in his hand constantly points out, and space wormholes are formed. The void around Chen Xiaoming is broken by it, like a vacuum to resist the attack of the old man. The way of the soul clan elders is very simple, that is to consume and kill Chen Xiaoming. Although Chen Xiaoming''s gun is strong, it''s too powerful to last long! Compared with a man who has experienced many battles and vicissitudes, he is a little too young. What if a star douzun can fight a saint? The fighting spirit in his body is like a vast ocean. The old man doesn''t believe that a douzun can consume more energy than himself. Chen Xiaoming in the bright silver light frowned at the moment, but he guessed the old man''s plan. Although there is a system, he is not afraid, but he is not ready to spend with the old man anymore. I know his length, but he doesn''t know his depth. Chen Xiaoming''s mouth shows a faint smile. Maybe he can operate a wave. "Bang, bang, Bang..." With the continuous war between heaven and earth, the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body is constantly consumed, and his huge body is shrinking, as if it is difficult to maintain such a large consumption. The originally rising breath also shows a sign of decline at the moment. Seeing such a scene, the old man of soul clan showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, as he guessed, the consumption of such a powerful secret method must be amazing. With the strength of the latter one, xingdouzun, he can''t stick to a long battle at all! His eyes are burning. If he can get such a powerful secret method, maybe he can compete for the position of head of soul clan. Empty swallowing inflammation gushed out of his body. At the thought of this, the old man''s eyes glowed. In order to have a long dream, Chen Xiaoming ran away and directly launched a rapid offensive. Under the distant sky, Xiao xun''er and the purple Lion King also noticed Chen Xiaoming''s decline. Xiao xun''er was worried, but he couldn''t help flying away. "Don''t go, it''s dangerous." The two saints are fighting. Xiao xun''er used to give away his head. The purple Lion King roared. When his figure moved, he was ready to stop Xiao xun''er. However, under the flashing golden flame, the latter suddenly increased in speed, crossed his body and flew to the distance. The purple and gold lion king was stunned. The apprentice who hung up the force also hung up? The purple lion king was deeply puzzled. In the sky not far away "Cough... Cough..." The old man of the soul family cut off his huge body with an axe. Chen Xiaoming, who was shrouded in silver light, immediately sprayed blood and stained the sky. "Teacher!" Xiao xun''er came from a distance and just saw Chen Xiaoming bleeding. There were tears shining in her eyes. For nearly a year, Chen Xiaoming treated her like a father. From her heart, she also regarded Chen Xiaoming as her master. Although this master has something very unreliable. "Disciple, don''t come here. Let''s go." Chen Xiaoming, who was seriously injured, was in a hurry, but his figure flashed directly in front of Xiao xun''er. The old man of the soul family waved his axe and hit it again. The bloody axe crossed the sky and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming was holding up his seriously injured body and resolutely stood in front of Xiao xun''er. "Poof!" The bright silver light in front of Chen Xiaoming was broken when the axe light crossed, and the axe awn split on Chen Xiaoming''s body. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and a huge gap was cut in his abdomen. It was almost necessary to cut Chen Xiaoming''s waist. When the power of terror came, Chen Xiaoming forbeared, connected the dots under his feet, and flew back thousands of kilometers in the broken void before unloading the power. He turned his head slightly and looked at Xiao xun''er with a rainy pear blossom. Chen Xiaoming forced out a smile and said intermittently. "Tu... Er... Come on... Let''s go..." "Hahaha, none of you can leave." Seeing that Chen Xiaoming was seriously injured and his life was in danger, the old soul family laughed, took back his axe, calmed his breath, and stood beside Chen Xiaoming like a winner. "Today, you will all..." Before he finished, a cold awn expanded in front of the old man, and the extreme smell of death poured into his heart. He wanted to hide, but it was too late. "Poof." The cold awn pierced into the old man''s head, and the terrible power of space broke out, instantly killing the old man''s vitality and soul. The look on his face still remained above the previous pride. At the last moment of his life, the old man only saw Chen Xiaoming, who should have been seriously injured, intact and his breath returned to the peak. Just in time to spit out a few words in his mouth, he was unwilling to die and died with hatred. "Grass, hang!" Chapter 144 "Poof." Blood gushed, and the power of the soul was strangled by Chen Xiaoming. The old man of the soul family was unwilling to die. He was a five-star saint. He died so oppressed. He was unwilling. "Bang." Chen Xiaoming raised his foot and directly stepped on the old man''s body, which burst the void and exiled his body into the endless void. "It''s done." Clapped his palm and watched the old man die. Chen Xiaoming smiled with satisfaction. How troublesome it is to call and fight day by day. Like him, one move can save time and effort. "Teacher, are you okay?" Xiao xun''er said in surprise. Her eyes showed deep incomprehension. She just saw that Chen Xiaoming was beaten to vomit blood, and was almost cut off by an axe. At this time, looking intact, not only did the wound on the waist disappear, but also the breath in the body recovered. Xiao xun''er felt whether he was dreaming or not. Everything seemed so unreal. "Silly disciple, is Shifu such a vulnerable person? I was teasing him just now." He rubbed Xiao xun''er''s head. The latter was actually worried about himself and ran over, which made Chen Xiaoming feel gratified. The cultivation of this period of time was not in vain. "Come on, it''s over." With a gentle wave of his hand, Xiao xun''er flew to the purple Lion King not far away, but there was a sense of urgency in the depths of his eyes. The soul clan should have a crush on the soul of their empire. After all, the breakthrough in Shengdan city is so dynamic that it is impossible to hide the investigation of the soul clan. It''s a little hard for a five-star duel saint. Now Chen Xiaoming has to work hard to improve his cultivation and can''t be in the waves. In this way, led by Xiao xun''er, Chen Xiaoming rode the purple lion king all the way to the southern region of Zhongzhou. A week later Tianxing mountains The meteorite Pavilion is located in the Tianxing mountain range. There is a large natural meteorite array. The terrain is hidden and ordinary people can''t find it at all, but it''s not very difficult for Chen Xiaoming. To create a force is actually a very complicated thing. Chen Xiaoming''s lazy character naturally doesn''t want to be busy. Therefore, among all the forces in Zhongzhou, only xingmeteorite Pavilion is the most appropriate. At present, Feng zunzhe, the leader of the pavilion, has a strong relationship with Yao Lao. With Yao Lao''s relationship and his own strength, it''s OK to settle down here in xingmeteorite Pavilion. Within the star boundary Feng Zun has great doubts about this inexplicable person. If the latter hadn''t brought back some information of drug dust, Feng Zun would never believe him. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming and his party were arranged in the eastern courtyard of xingmeteorite Pavilion, while the wind worshipper hesitated. Finally, after thinking again and again, he didn''t go to the overweight empire in person, but arranged for his apprentice qingluan to go. His goal is too big. When he makes a rash move, Feng Zun is afraid to be noticed by the soul hall. The other is the arrival of douzun Chen Xiaoming and the purple golden lion king. Once he leaves, there will be no douzun in the xingmeteorite Pavilion, and the strong can confront him. While Feng Zun was thinking about the arrangement, Chen Xiaoming on the other side threw a storage ring to Xiao xun''er and the purple golden lion king as soon as he settled down. "Disciple, as a teacher, I have to shut up for a period of time." With just a command, Chen Xiaoming disappeared. At the moment, in a room, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and began his road of isolation. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." There was a heavy breath. Time was pressing. Chen Xiaoming had to go back to when he first became a tree and began to breathe deeply. Along the way, for many years, Chen Xiaoming has always maintained normal breathing and never deliberately done it, but now he has to breathe intentionally. A sound system prompt sound came out, and Chen Xiaoming didn''t stop, but went on in an orderly manner. Silently calculating the improvement of experience value in his mind, Chen Xiaoming regretted it for a time. How nice it was to go to Zhetian world and find a place to spend time. The experience value of breathing There is 50 times that of here. Considering the huge gap, Chen Xiaoming feels that he must have been out of his mind at the beginning. Otherwise, how could there be such waves? It''s for a great emperor who has only seen a few times and almost killed himself. Alas, I shouldn''t. when was my reason so weak? Chen Xiaoming frowned, but he didn''t think deeply about it, but concentrated on continuing his great cause of breathing. Looking at the 5 billion experience value that Dou Zun needs to upgrade to the first level, he wants to upgrade to Dou Sheng, but he actually needs 50 billion experience value. Secretly shook his head and sighed. With such a huge experience value, even if he deliberately took a deep breath, it would take two or three months. If he took a deep breath, the time could be faster, but Chen Xiaoming tried to take a deep breath and could not do it for a long time. "Whatever, take a deep breath and shut up for two or three months." He shook his head. Deep breathing was limited. Chen Xiaoming still chose the combination of deep breathing and deep breathing. The experience value of the system was constantly reminded, while Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and concentrated. For a time, there was no other sound in the room except the sound of heavy breathing. ......... Time turns, three months later For three months, the xingmeteorite pavilion was calm, and the purple lion king was still lying at the door as usual, guarding the door to avoid being disturbed by others. But it''s much better than when I was in Shengdan city. There are fewer disciples in xingmeteorite Pavilion, and not many come here. After he showed his strength and put down one, no one came. In this way, the purple Lion King is idle. All day, in addition to taking the pill given by Chen Xiaoming before closing the door, he is refining the medicine power by closing his eyes. In just three months, his strength has been improved again, and he has stepped into the level of Samsung douzun, which can be called terror. And this is still slow. The purple Lion King tilted his head slightly and looked at the girl reading quietly under the garden tree. He hasn''t seen her for three months. Xiao xun''er has changed a lot, his skin has become white, his height has become higher, and his skin has become moist and smooth. The biggest change is that the latter has stepped into the Seven Star douzong. With the age of 15, he has stepped into the realm of douzong. The purple Lion King shook his head, but he forgot his original breakthrough speed. It was even more terrible to break from a star sect to a star statue. Under the ancient trees in the courtyard, Xiao xun''er held a book in her hand and looked at it quietly. Her temperament was elegant and calm. In three months, she seemed to have washed away all the lead and had a great change. The whole body''s breath was closed, and there was a faint golden flame beating in the eyes. At this time, the space in the courtyard fluctuated slightly, but a figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the stone table. With a wave of his right hand, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Xiao xun''er was stunned when she saw one of them. Then she blinked her eyes, showing a happy look and smiled playfully. "Teacher, you''re out of the customs." The figure is Chen Xiaoming, who is leaving the customs. At the moment, with a smile in his eyes, he reaches out and touches Xiao xun''er''s hair. "Well, it''s time to break through Dousheng!" Chapter 145 "It''s time to collect some interest." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes seemed to see the endless void through the star world. It''s time for him and the soul family to make a good calculation. Since you want to attack him, Chen Xiaoming, it''s all gone. He Chen Xiaoming is afraid of trouble. He always doesn''t like to delay such things as revenge. He will report it immediately at that time. "Teacher, are you going to break through to Dousheng?" After much experience, Xiao xun''er is not shocked at the moment. Isn''t it just a year to break through from douzong one star to Dousheng? Didn''t it cross two major stages? If there''s anything shocking, calm down. "Well, break through when you''re ready these days. It''s time to go out." At the end of the retreat, Chen Xiaoming saved enough experience value and naturally relaxed a lot. He chatted with Xiao xun''er and the purple golden lion king. Then he spent two days refining a batch of special pills for them again, and then began his own breakthrough. Chose a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. Chen Xiaoming sat by the stream, quietly felt the auspicious atmosphere around him, and then shouted out the system panel. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 36 Realm: yixingdouzun (+) 73.5 billion Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree (Douluo divine fruit) (covered sky dragon fruit) Blood: hollow willow (intermediate) (+) 73.51 trillion Alchemy: nine grade Alchemist (+) 73.5 billion 100 billion Item: 100000 year divine costume (+) 73.5 billion 20 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 73.5 billion After Chen Xiaoming''s intentional deep breathing and deep breathing, the experience value increased rapidly. In a short time, it increased by more than 7 million, far exceeding the experience value required to be promoted to the duel sanctuary. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming''s right hand quickly lit up at the realm, and a great force poured into his body. Chen Xiaoming''s breath began to explode rapidly. However, in the blink of an eye, he broke through the strength of the nine star douzun and reached the level of a star Dousheng. Chen Xiaoming looked at the experience needed for the current level 1 upgrade, 10 billion, and then looked at the remaining 20 billion experience value. Without hesitation, he directly clicked it again. It was two majestic fighting energy flowing into the body, and Chen Xiaoming''s breath soared again. It suddenly rose from one star to three stars before it stopped. The terrible energy fluctuation inevitably broke out from Chen Xiaoming. The original beautiful land was destroyed by the explosive energy, and cracks appeared on the ground. "Whew." A figure flew in an instant. It was the wind master of xingmeteorite Pavilion. At the moment, he felt the light fighting spirit fluctuation emitted by Chen Xiaoming and was completely stunned. "Doosan? Did he break through to Doosan?" Three months ago, Feng Zun could also feel the cultivation of the latter. One star douzun has not been seen in three months now. The other party has actually broken through Dousheng. How is this possible? "Look after them for me." Chen Xiaoming''s voice was heard by the wind venerable. Then he returned to his mind and looked again. Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared. There is a strong color of horror in his eyes. Although Feng Zun is unwilling to believe it, this is the reality. The figure flashed, but he flew to the pavilion and was ready to command. He couldn''t offend Xiao xun''er and others. At the same time, Tianxing mountain "Well, it''s time to deal with them." His eyes gradually looked in a direction. Chen Xiaoming''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. The void under his feet was disillusioned and disappeared. ....... A month later, the corpse was buried in the mountains The corpse burial mountain range is located at the junction of the southwest of Zhongzhou. It is extremely gloomy and mixed with strong corpse gas. Generally, it is almost difficult to find people here. No one will be happy to stay in such a ghost place. At this moment, on a mountain peak deep in the buried corpse mountain range, a figure in white floats and stands, slightly closes his eyes, and layers of space ripples mixed with the power of soul spread around. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know the location of the soul family, but he knows the location of the human hall in the soul hall. Since he decides to settle accounts, he naturally selects big ones to start settling accounts. "Hmm? I found it." His eyes opened and shot out two silver lights. Chen Xiaoming showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. His figure moved, but his hands scratched slightly in the void in front of him, then tore open and flew in. In the slightly distorted space, a space crack appeared, and then Chen Xiaoming''s figure flew out. Looking around, it was a huge black land. The land surface was occasionally exposed with a few Mori white colors. It was impressively some broken bones, showing a lot of strange cold. In the center, a huge black hall stands still, just like the ancient fierce beast crawling on the ground. A gloomy and terrible smell slowly spreads out and ripples in this blocked space. Feeling the cold atmosphere around him, Chen Xiaoming frowned. There was a fluctuating breath of soul on the chain in the distance. "Who broke into the land of my soul hall and tried to die!" There was a gloomy sound of fierce drinking. Many figures stood up from the chain without waiting for any orders. They directly turned into black mans, brought a gloomy wind and stormed Chen Xiaoming. "Hum!" With a cold drink, the latter''s soul breath disgusted Chen Xiaoming for no reason. His right hand was gently raised, and a bright light burst out, instantly piercing countless figures and vanishing. "How dare you go wild in my soul hall and capture it for me!" There was a cold and fierce drink, and then ten strong fighters flew out and came to Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming stood calmly and looked at the strong man of the soul family who was like giving away his head. Naturally, he didn''t mind. He shook his right hand slightly against the void in front of him, and the space solidified instantly. The ten strong men burst into plasma in the blink of an eye. Even their souls were lost by the power of space before they had time to escape. Chen Xiaoming stood in the air, his cold eyes swept the black figure on the chain, frowned, and a bright silver light appeared in his hand. "Go." With a little silver light, the void in front of the body is opened, and the light reaches the chain instantly through the channel. "Burst." A sound seemed to echo the cold words from Jiuyou underground, and the silver light burst out in an instant, and the silver awns as thick as needles stabbed into the sky of the chain. Thousands of silver lights flew, the dark space was illuminated, and a scream sounded. "You want to die!" The sound of rage sounded, and the whole soul hall was trembling. Countless chains on the soul hall flew up, forming a snare to block the silver attack. "Ding ding ding ding ding..." The silver light collided with the chain and made a soft sound. Even so, there are still countless people in the soul Hall who were hit by the silver light and died on the spot. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene with theout much pity. "A murderer is a constant killer!" Chapter 146 "Dead." Countless people in the soul hall were killed. The voice in the dark could not be stopped, and no longer helped them resist. With a loud cry, they stormed out, and the void moved slightly. A huge dark chain with a hundred feet pierced through the void and stormed Chen Xiaoming. Feeling the power of the chain, Chen Xiaoming shook his head and gently pointed his right finger at the incoming chain. The majestic chain was momentarily prohibited. Layers of spatial fluctuations spread along the chain. In the void and darkness, a stuffy cry sounded. In the dark void, a figure sprang out. His face was pale and weak, and there was a trace of blood around his mouth. At the moment, he looked at Chen Xiaoming in fear. "Fight saint!" Only one blow can hurt him. This is what Dou Sheng can do. For a time, Gu Yousheng frowned and looked at Chen Xiaoming''s face with a look of doubt, but he didn''t know when there was such a young Dou Sheng strongman in the mainland. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes swept over. In his indifferent eyes, it was like looking at mole ants. He was a senior semi saint, which really made him not interested. "Come out, your temple will be destroyed by my hand today!" His eyes looked into the hall behind the bony saint. With the falling of Chen Xiaoming''s words, a cold hum came from the depths of the huge hall, and immediately a strong black fog burst out of it. In the black fog, a thin old figure like a skeleton came out slowly, and a gloomy breath shrouded the void in an instant. The old man was dressed in a black robe, his old face looked very dry, his eyes were deep, and there were two ghost fires in his eyes. "The great God of the soul family?" Glancing casually, Chen Xiaoming was disappointed that the level of the two-star duel saint in the later stage did not even reach the three-star duel saint. "How weak." Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit was extinguished and he was ready to fight. Now it seems that there is no need. "Your Excellency offended my soul hall, soul..." Before the big Tianzun''s words were finished, Chen Xiaoming''s right hand had grabbed it. The space was imprisoned. The big Tianzun''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the other party to start when they didn''t agree. In a hurry, datianzun''s face was also slightly cold, and his palm in his sleeve fiercely tied a seal. "The bone emperor cracks the sky!" The void above Chen Xiaoming''s head cracked. A huge bone knife, with a strange smell, broke the void and cut it at Chen Xiaoming. "Whew!" With the wave of the strange bone knife, a strange wave suddenly spread out from the, as fast as lightning swept away at Chen Xiaoming, but it was resisted by the same wave when it was slightly close to Chen Xiaoming. "Hum, soul attack." There was a soul attack in the bone knife, but Chen Xiaoming was not empty at all. The soul of the imperial realm burst out in his body. He didn''t even have a chance to give the great God a shot, and the majestic power of the soul pressed down on the great God. "Hmm? How could it be the soul of the imperial realm!" The great Tianzun exclaimed, and his soul wave was broken in an instant. Chen Xiaoming''s majestic soul power turned into a silver awn and stabbed into the great Tianzun''s mind in an instant. Severe pain came from the soul. At the foot of the great heavenly master, strands of black soul power diffused from his hands, and a soul light appeared and was swallowed by him in an instant. The pale face instantly recovered, and the strength of the soul in the body increased sharply. His eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming coldly, and there was a trace of greed. With a flash of body shape, he appeared under the huge bone knife with a hundred feet in the sky. The black fog on his palm surged into a huge hand. He directly grabbed the handle of the knife and drank cold. The bone knife tore the space, carrying extremely terrible sharp fluctuations and cleaved down angrily! "Jie Jie, I like your soul." The soul of the emperor''s realm is a tonic. Chen Xiaoming is like an attractive tonic in the eyes of the great God at the moment. "Hum, ignorance!" Facing the attack, Chen Xiaoming''s magnificent fighting spirit broke out, the silver light tore the space, the bright silver light broke out on his right hand, condensed a huge silver palm in the void, and shot it at the falling bone knife. "Touch." At the moment of impact, the huge noise suddenly broke out in this blocked space, and the towering energy storm swept away crazily. As soon as Da Tianzun''s expression was frozen, the bone knife held in his hands was constantly pressed down. When the black gas surged in his body, ferocious souls flew out, and miserable grievances howled and rushed into the bone knife. On Mori Bai''s bone knife, a trace of red blood gradually appeared, corroding the silver palm. On the condensed silver palm, the silver light flickered, gradually corroded by the blood, and the light gradually dimmed down. The power of blocking kept retreating under the power of the great God. "Jie Jie, this will take your life." The cold laughter echoed, and the black gas in the great heavenly master burst into the bone knife again. It seemed to turn into nine hell on the void, and the sound of complaining and wailing continued. Chen Xiaoming raised his head slightly, glanced at the great God, and looked at the endless spirit of resentment above his head. His eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes became colder. Those spirit resentments are the soul bodies captured by the soul hall. They have suffered inhuman torture and become the state at the moment. "Have you finished your nonsense?" The cold murderous intention in his eyes filled the air, and the fighting spirit broke out in his body. He seemed to have a void burst in his eyes. He burst out two silver lights and instantly integrated into the silver palm. In the blink of an eye, the huge hand with dim light radiated greatly. Under the bright silver light, the black breath above the head of the great Tianzun was forced back, and the fallen bone knife was caught in his hand again. "Click, click, click..." A clear sound came out, and there were small cracks on the hundred foot bone knife. The terrible power was rising in the silver giant palm. A faint pressure diffused out, and the wave hit the empty world. The space barrier fluctuated violently, and faintly, the light cracks spread. "Not good." Seeing this, the great Tianzun was stunned, but his figure flashed and rushed directly to the bone knife. There were waves on the bone knife. The great Tianzun''s body slowly integrated into the bone knife under the waves. "Man and knife in one!" In the face of Chen Xiaoming''s such an offensive, Da Tianzun had to show all his strength. At the moment, the man knife was used in one, and the strong black air on the ancient knife was entangled, and the prestige soared in an instant. "Hum..." The bone knife vibrates, and the sharp blade bursts out. The void is torn by it, and cracks appear on the space barrier. "Hum." A cold sound came out. The next second, a hot silver light burst out and integrated into the silver giant palm. Hold the giant palm of the bone knife slowly, and the majestic force burst out, holding the bone knife in your hand in an instant. "Click, click, click..." Cracks appeared from above, the black air of the bone knife was directly pinched away, and the terrible momentum fell, and there was a sad cry. "No, you can''t kill..." The anxious wailing voice of the great Tianzun came out, but the words were not finished. Chen Xiaoming shook his right hand slightly. With the majestic force of the soul mixed with the terrible force of space, he directly pinched the bone knife, and the silver light penetrated into the bone knife to kill the great Tianzun. "I said, today the temple will die!" Chapter 147 "Whew!" A black faint light came out of the bone knife. The faint light was so weak that it seemed to go out at any time. As soon as the faint light appeared, it turned into a red light and flew away, but in an instant, it had flown to the space barrier. "Bang." With a dull sound, the faint light hit the space barrier and was bounced back in an instant. There was a faint silver light shining on the space barrier. "A little skill, it''s not dead!" A voice of cold words came. When the faint light flickered, a ferocious ghost face was exposed. It was the face of the great God. At the moment, the ghost fire flashed in his eyes, full of anger and reluctance. Almost. He just saw the enemy and pretended to be dead, just to use his secret skills to escape, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoming was ready to block the space. "Offend my soul clan, you..." "A dead man has a lot of nonsense." Grasp the faint light with your right hand and pinch it gently to flatten the ghost face. Under the outbreak of silver light, it turns into fly ash in an instant. "Fight with him, or I''ll die." The bone secluded Saint gave a loud cry, and countless figures in black behind him looked at each other. They flew towards Chen Xiaoming in an instant. They attacked each other one by one, enveloping the world. The void was slightly turbulent and powerful. At the foot of the bony saint, his figure disappeared in the vast flow of people. The space was slightly turbulent, but he went to the hall. Chen Xiaoming looked at the strong man in the soul Hall who was the highest level but douzun. The silver light on his right hand suddenly turned into a huge hand with the size of a hundred feet, shrouding the heaven and earth. Under the broken void, he clapped it with one hand. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..." Fighting spirit and fighting skills beat on the silver palm, but there was only a trace of waves. Then Yu Wei patted it with one hand and patted countless strong people in the soul hall into meat sauce. For a moment, the whole soul hall was solemn and clear. Chen Xiaoming looked through the black hall towards the bony saint in it, and he saw that it seemed to be going in one direction. The space under his feet shook slightly, and Chen Xiaoming disappeared in an instant. Inside the black Hall "Come on, come on, damn it, do..." He murmured hurriedly in his mouth and looked anxious in his eyes. His eyes glanced slightly behind him. When he turned back again, his feet stopped. There was a trace of despair in his eyes. The bony Saint looked hard at Chen Xiaoming standing not far in front of him, with sweat dripping on his forehead. "I..." Just opened his mouth and said a word, a huge silver hand grabbed it towards himself. The bony Saint saw that the silver light shrouded everything in front of him, and then it was completely erased. "The villain died of talking too much, don''t you know?" Lightly said a sentence, completely wiped out the soul of the latter, although the latter said it was a death. "Whew." At the foot, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flew up and stood on the whole space. Looking at the people''s hall below, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. Doesn''t it say that there is a deputy Temple Lord in the people''s temple? Why didn''t you see each other? Chen Xiaoming is a little unhappy. The most annoying thing about accounting is that people are not in this situation. All the others were killed, leaving a deputy head of the soul hall. Chen Xiaoming always felt that there was something missing in his heart? He and Chen Xiaoming always calculate clearly. The most important thing for the family is to be neat. It''s impossible to lack one. Without leaving immediately, Chen Xiaoming untied his blocked space, then stood cross legged on the void and slowly waited. One day... Three days... A week later Sitting cross legged, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes swept to a place in the void, where the space was slightly turbulent, the void was torn, and a figure wrapped in black fog appeared all over his body. As soon as the figure appeared, he felt the silence, like the human palace space of the dead prison. He frowned and was stunned. "Finally wait for you." A light laugh sounded, which seemed so abrupt and loud in this empty space. The figure turned his head, and two unusually gloomy eyes looked at it. The black fog was slightly turbulent, and an extremely repressed power was poised. "Did you do it?" The cold words did not have a trace of vitality and were gloomy. The figure was the deputy head of the soul hall. At the moment, he swept through the empty human hall, looked through the black hall and saw the body of the bony saint. The huge handprint not far away pointed to one thing. "What do you think?" Chen Xiaoming did not answer the question. He found that people in the soul hall like to talk nonsense. He has been waiting here for a week. He didn''t do it. What are you doing here? Do you really think he has nothing to do with Chen Xiaoming? He''s a man of ten thousand opportunities in a day! Hundreds of millions of busy people every minute! "Whew." The silver light flashed and shrouded the whole void in an instant, blocking the space. Chen Xiaoming is not used to talking nonsense with others. At his feet, his figure has disappeared. The surrounding void is slightly turbulent, and a space crack appears next to the deputy hall Lord of the soul hall. In the dark space crack, a bright silver light broke out, just like breaking through the light of the night. The silver light turns into a crystal palm, with golden lines on the palm. The majestic fighting spirit condenses, and the whole body space fluctuates violently. "Hum." The Lord of the sub Hall of the soul hall gave a cold drink, and two extremely gloomy cold awns shot out of his eyes. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a black gas gushed out. The overwhelming black atomization was five huge chains, winding towards the crystal palm. "Dang... Dang..." On the glittering palm, the silver light broke out and turned into a sharp sword. It flew out in an instant and broke all five black chains. "Bang!" In just a moment''s effort, the five chains shot by the deputy hall master of the soul hall were broken. As soon as his eyes changed, he fell a little lower. When the figure retreated, the endless black fog in his body diffused and resisted in front of him in an instant. The overwhelming black fog surged out. The black fog covered the sky and blocked the sun. It filled the space between heaven and earth. The void was slightly turbulent. In the blink of an eye, the Deputy main guard of the soul hall was behind him. "Out." A cold voice sounded, the silver light on the glittering palm was suddenly released, the bright silver covered the heaven and earth, the void was broken, the black fog blocking the sky and the sun was pierced by the silver, and there was a moment of silence between the heaven and the earth. The glittering and translucent palm probes into the black fog in front of the main body of the sub Hall of the soul hall. The black fog continuously corrodes the palm, but it has no effect at all. "Whew." Seeing that the situation was bad and the breath in the body was one of the shocks, the main of the sub Hall of the soul hall was ready to tear the turbulent flow in the space and leave by force. There is no need to stay in a hall that has been slaughtered. The latter''s strength is far higher than him. He has no reason to stay and fight. Just as the main shock of the sub Hall of the soul hall shattered and the space was turbulent, Chen Xiaoming''s figure quietly appeared behind him, with two silver rays in his eyes. "Have you asked me if you want to go?" Chapter 148 "Have you asked me if you want to go?" In Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, there seemed to be a void disillusionment, two silver divine awns shot out, and the turbulent flow in the space disturbed by the vice Lord of the soul hall was instantly fixed and calmed down. "Whew." At the foot of the Deputy main hall of the soul hall, the figure quickly retreated, and there was a strong color of shock in his eyes. The strength of the other party seemed to be a little different from what he showed. The fighting strength of the other party is just the later stage of the four stars of Dou Sheng. How can it instantly stop the spatial turbulence disturbed by him. Chen Xiaoming looked at each other indifferently and couldn''t help sneering. He had been waiting in this ghost place for a week. If someone ran away again for such a long time. He, Chen Xiaoming, shameless? Although he didn''t want it! "Don''t waste your time." He said faintly that Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit broke out, and yinmang turned into a palm and grabbed the past again. Such villains generally can''t live two episodes. He let Chen Xiaoming live for free until now, but then it''s coming to an end. "Want to kill me, dream!" The black fog in the body gushed out, instantly forming countless black chains, covering the sky and blocking the world. On the black chain, the black fog is filled, and the majestic fighting spirit is mixed with this cold breath. The whole space is shrouded by huge chains. When the chains are waved, each chain seems to be as heavy as ten thousand, making a virtual explosion. "Lock!" The deputy hall leader of the soul hall shouted angrily. The surging black chains immediately closed and wound towards Chen Xiaoming. The black fog on each chain surged into cold ghost faces, and the sound of wailing rang through the world. "Whew." At the same time, at the foot of the Deputy main hall of the soul hall, the figure retreated and the corners of his mouth smiled. His body suddenly exploded, filled with black fog and tore the void again. Want to kill him? Impossible. As the deputy leader of the soul hall and a villain, he has no other skills, that is, he has practiced a good escape skill. With a sneer in my heart, I wanted to run away. A silver light diffused in an instant, and the surrounding void was fixed again. The head of the sub Hall of the soul hall was surprised and looked at it in a moment. He saw that the black chain that can block the world was broken. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming was covered with silver and came out slowly. "What a disappointment!" He shook his head and gave the other party a chance. He didn''t seize it. Don''t blame him. Chen Xiaoming is ruthless. Looking at the meaning in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, the deputy head of the soul hall was angry. Vice Lord of soul Hall: when did you give me a chance to run away? Why don''t I know? After receiving the response from the vice Lord of the soul hall, Chen Xiaoming was stunned, and then grabbed it out with one hand. "Didn''t you give it? It doesn''t matter." The faint voice of words, for the deputy hall leader of the soul hall, was like a life-threatening Sanskrit sound. When his mind burst, a strong breath of death poured into his heart. "Bad." The body turned into black fog. Now, facing Chen Xiaoming''s blow, the deputy head of the soul hall only condensed one-third of his body, and he could not fight against the enemy at all. "Poof... Poof... Poof..." The silver palm swept over, and the scattered black fog was wiped out in an instant. The vice Lord of the soul hall, who condensed one-third of his body, kept attacking with black fog, but it was a drop in the bucket, which was useless. "Bang." Chen Xiaoming smashed it with his palm, but he grabbed the soul of the deputy hall Lord of the soul hall in his hand. He glanced at the soul body of the vice Lord of the soul hall, and the black air wrapped around him. Chen Xiaoming frowned. Then he clenched his right hand and didn''t even give the other party a chance to speak. He directly crushed it and disappeared. Such an ugly soul body, it''s better to disappear directly. The main soul body of the sub Hall of the soul Hall: you kill everything. What you say is what you say! "Whew." At the foot, Chen Xiaoming appeared in the void and looked at the filthy place under him. At the foot, he tore the space out and didn''t want to stay more for a moment. Just as Chen Xiaoming left, in the gloomy space, a dark corner, a black fog fluttered slowly. "Jie Jie, want to kill me, dream." In the black fog, the voice of the deputy head of the soul hall sounded. When his body exploded before, he thought he might not be able to escape, so he deliberately scattered a small part in the corner and remained silent. As a qualified villain, how can he be killed easily? How can he die so easily. "Boom." When the vice Lord of the soul hall was happy, a crack suddenly appeared in the void, a huge palm covering the world condensed out, and a palm patted under him. The void is broken, and there are cracks in the space barrier. The whole space is like a mirror, broken layers by layers, and the whole space collapses at the moment. "No." The vice Lord of the soul hall shouted in horror and wanted to escape, but the palm fell too fast. He hardly gave him reaction time, so he clapped it. "Bang!" The whole space was smashed with one palm and turned into countless space debris, wandering in the turbulent flow of the void. Burial mountain A space crack appeared, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure came out. When he left, he slapped the whole space. There is no need for such an evil place to exist. People are killed, and it is unintentional to leave this space. Let''s say that Chen Xiaoming is kind enough to send a luxury villa to the people in the soul hall. After all, these days, there are few one-stop services for luxury villas. Looking at the space behind him completely broken, Chen Xiaoming waved his right hand, and countless soul light spots emerged. These are the soul bodies captured by the people''s Hall before. At this moment, when the matter is over, it is natural to let them all out. "Let''s go." With a faint word, Chen Xiaoming didn''t ask any more. He is not a good man. He can''t control so many souls. Chen Xiaoming''s figure was gradually far away, and in the sky behind him, countless souls knelt down to Chen Xiaoming, made a big gift to him, and fled one after another. Chen Xiaoming sighed slightly in the distance. The movement behind him couldn''t hide from him. He shook his head and didn''t think much anymore. His right hand took out a light mass from his arms. There was a strong soul fluctuation on it. Chen Xiaoming knew that it was the source of the soul collected from the soul hall. It should have been Xiao Yan''s thing, but now it came to his own hands in advance. Naturally, he came to Chen Xiaoming''s hand. He was not going to give it back to Xiao Yan. After all, he was not Xiao Yan''s father. Whoever got this kind of thing first was who. Put away the original light group. Chen Xiaoming looked at the distant sky and took a deep breath. "Hoo, it''s time to go back and have a look." Chapter 149 Tianxing mountain, xingmeteorite Pavilion The purple Lion King Bai Nai lies in front of the courtyard door with his eyes slightly closed. Light fluctuations of Qi and blood permeate his body. Between breathing and breathing, he is diffused by the power of strong Qi and blood. In the courtyard, Xiao xun''er sat quietly under the tree, holding books in his hands and watching quietly. On the cliff in the distance, a figure stood on it, looking at the man and the lion with a complex expression. However, in two months, the strength of this man and a lion has been improved again. Feng Zun couldn''t see through the cultivation of the purple and gold lion king, and Xiao xun''er was about to break through to Dou Zun. The latter is only 16 years old. The 16-year-old douzun and fengzun dare not think any more. Where on earth did this evil come from? It''s such a terrible increase speed, even if it''s not drugs It did. "Hum..." The astral world is slightly turbulent, and a dark space crack appears in the sky. The wind venerable suddenly flies up, his whole body is full of fighting spirit, and he is on full alert, like a great enemy. Those who can tear the space of the star world are all great people. A figure came out of it, with long silver hair, a sunny smile on his handsome face, and a silver flash in his eyes. "Hoo, finally back." After breathing the fresh air in the star world, Chen Xiaoming stretched and closed the space crack behind him. Not far away, Feng Zun, who was floating in the air, breathed a sigh of relief. His fighting spirit calmed down. Looking at the figure above the sky, he didn''t know why. He always felt that the other party seemed to be a little stronger. "Whew, whew." The two figures flew out in an instant. It was Xiao xun''er and the purple lion king below. Seeing Chen Xiaoming return, Xiao xun''er showed a happy look in her eyes and came forward skillfully. "Teacher, you''re back." With a smile, he reached out and touched Xiao xun''er''s head. It''s good to have a clever disciple. He felt the peak cultivation of the nine star douzong and nodded. In two months, cultivation has been improved by two levels, which is slow. Otherwise, with the characteristic pill given by Chen Xiaoming, we can definitely break through douzun. "Teacher, i..." Looking at Chen Xiaoming staring at herself, Xiao xun''er was a little hesitant. She also knew that her cultivation was slow to improve. She only improved two levels in two months. Now she hasn''t broken through to douzun. "It''s all right. Just do what you want. Just follow your own heart for cultivation." He waved his hand gently. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. Cultivation is a very personal thing. Everyone has to take a different road. Chen Xiaoming''s path is not necessarily suitable for Xiao xun''er, but as a teacher, Chen Xiaoming will naturally help Xiao xun''er prepare foreign things for cultivation. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care how and when to use them. "Yes." Seeing that Chen Xiaoming didn''t blame himself, Xiao Xun''s little face was happy and nodded skillfully. Glancing over, the purple Lion King on one side looked at Chen Xiaoming with his eyes shining, and his mouth drooled. "Huh? Interesting?" At one glance, Chen Xiaoming saw through the cultivation of the purple golden lion king. The nine star douzun, a big guy, broke through the cultivation of the three-star douzun to the nine star douzun in two months. At this moment, the body is not only fighting Qi and vanity, but also the power of Qi and blood is constantly spreading outward and disappearing into the air. Thinking about the pill he left for him, if it was refined slowly, it would be enough for the latter to break through the semi holy level. Just looking at the current situation, the latter obviously ate all of them in two months. "You''re a waste of time." The pill he worked hard to refine was ruined by this guy. Chen Xiaoming slapped the purple lion on the back. "Bang." A bright silver light was integrated into the body of the purple lion king. The body of the purple lion king was shocked and instantly turned into a meteor and hit the ground. He got up from the pit. The purple lion king looked at Chen Xiaoming suspiciously. Before he opened his mouth, he felt the change of his body. Originally unable to absorb the transformed power of Qi and blood, now it is no longer spreading, but stored in a light group. Trying to mobilize and absorb, it is found that there is no obstacle. The purple golden lion king can''t help showing a simple smile. Looking at the latter, Chen Xiaoming smiled, shook his head, and then looked at Feng Zun. "Disciple, please step back first." Xiao xun''er looked up, then retreated skillfully. A silver light enveloped the surrounding space. Xiao xun''er didn''t stay in place, but flew into the courtyard. No one knows what they talked about, but the next day, Feng Zun handed over the position of the leader of the xingmeteorite pavilion to Chen Xiaoming, and he became the vice leader of the pavilion. At the same time, xingmeteorite pavilion has changed its name into a title palace! For this name, Feng zunzhe, Xiao xun''er and others don''t understand it and don''t understand its meaning. Chen Xiaoming also smiled but didn''t speak. He didn''t explain it to them. After all, they didn''t understand it. Opening and hanging must be sealed, but hanging is forced to last forever! For a time, this sudden change made the whole xingmeteorite Pavilion boiling, and many people questioned, but because of the presence of the wind master, they pressed these down. Especially after Chen Xiaoming showed his strength of fighting saints and his identity as a NINE-STAR alchemist, the talents gradually subsided. After all, fighting against the mainland, strength is respected, and the star meteorite Pavilion is not right. It is now called the title palace. Having a powerful palace master is naturally a thing that everyone is willing to accept. What''s more, the name of the palace gate has just changed. The actual manager is still the wind venerable, and the other personnel have not changed. This is mainly because Chen Xiaoming is too lazy to manage this. Chen Xiaoming is not willing to let Xiao xun''er manage it. It''s too hard to manage the sect. Your disciples should concentrate on cultivation. Therefore, it took a month to improve the cultivation of Feng Zun to five-star Dou Zun, and then handed over the management of the sect to him. After all, the latter is very good at clan management. Chen Xiaoming took the opportunity to expand the star world. As a sect created by himself, it''s really not good to have only the size of the star world. The power of space continues to expand towards the outside world. In order not to destroy the natural environment of the star world, Chen Xiaoming can avoid the meteorite area of the star world and expand space again outside the star world. Even Chen Xiaoming has been busy for half a year before he has completely completed the expansion of the star world. In the void, Chen Xiaoming waved his right hand, put down the last green mountain, took a hard sigh of relief, and looked at the new space under him. Chen Xiaoming was quite satisfied. Half a year''s effort has finally expanded more than a hundred times on the basis of the star world. Although it is a little worse than that in the ancient world, it is also good. "Hoo, let''s do it first and let others do it later." Chapter 150 Three months later "Hey, hey, have you heard? It''s said that the leader of xingmeteorite pavilion has changed, and even the name has to be changed." "Do you know now? It has long been reported that a religious assembly will be held in three days." "Xinzong gate seems to be called FengHao palace. It is said that the invitation has already been sent out. At that time, many major forces in Zhongzhou will go." "This is a grand event in Zhongzhou. It''s a pity to miss it." "Go, go, go." The land of Zhongzhou, which has been quiet for a long time, is completely boiling because of the title palace. Many big forces are confused about the sudden move of xingmeteorite Pavilion. For a time, the mainland of Zhongzhou was surging. Three days passed in a flash. The originally quiet Tianxing mountains were crowded with people and crowded with people who came to see the excitement. Few people on the mainland knew the original location of the xingmeteorite Pavilion, but the issue of the title palace came out, and the whole continent knew the location of the xingmeteorite Pavilion. At the moment, countless figures are flying in the sky on the Tianxing mountain. Those with the lowest cultivation have the strength of fighting king. Many people stand in the air, but the location of the title palace can not be found in such a large mountain, no matter how people look for it. "Buzz..." While everyone was waiting anxiously, the void above the Tianxing mountain was slightly turbulent. Then, between heaven and earth, a dark space crack appeared. The crack was like being pulled away from both sides by a pair of invisible hands. However, a void channel was formed in a moment. "Whew, whew, whew..." The figures in blue robes flew out. They all looked only 17 or 18 years old. There were men and women in two rows, standing on both sides of the channel. Behind the young girl, a pair of Qihua wings waved. Everyone in the whole Tianxing mountain was shocked and glanced at a total of nine men and nine women, eighteen strong men above the fighting king. The strength of xingmeteorite Pavilion is so strong? People''s minds flashed doubt for a moment. To see whether a sect is strong or weak, we can roughly distinguish one or two by looking at its disciples. The 17-year-old DouWang strongman, which is not a top genius in other places, and there are as many as 18 people in the xingmeteorite Pavilion, and they are arranged in two rows as guests. The pearl is covered with dust, the pearl is covered with dust! Many clan leaders of small forces beat their chests and lamented that such a talented disciple must be spoiled as a treasure in their family. Such a talented young man is bound to break through douzong and even douzun in the future. "Whew." Just as everyone was sighing, a figure flew out of the space channel. The figure was a young girl, dressed in green, with a pair of large water spirit eyes, which looked particularly lovely. There was a trace of childishness and innocence on her moving cheeks. But now the latter stood in the air, and Tsing Yi swayed in the breeze, making countless people take a breath. "Dou Zong, she broke through Dou Zong!" The girl in front of her is mu qingluan. She is the disciple of Feng Zun. She usually goes out to practice. Many people know her strength. However, the more she understood it, she was frightened, especially the latter had gone out more than half a year ago. At that time, her cultivation was only seven stars fighting the emperor. I haven''t seen it for more than half a year, but I broke through to douzong! "Today is the day when I am granted the title of emperor of the palace. The palace master has prepared a banquet for you in the star world. Please give me a treat!" The crisp voice of words echoed around, and the terrible fighting spirit spread out. Many people went to one side again. The strength of six-star douzong has not just broken through douzong! "The Chen family in the southern region, that''s annoying." An old douzong stepped into the air, said to Mu qingluan, and then walked in with a smile. He was ready to watch outside, but now he can go in. Naturally, he is very happy. The rest of the people, seeing that they were one step faster, said to Mu qingluan, and then rushed in. "Boom!" The old Chen family, who first stepped into the channel, saw a huge heaven and earth, green mountains and green waters, and endless stars dotted the sky and turned into bright aurora. The old man turned his eyesight and looked into the distance, but the mountains stretched out. He couldn''t see the end at a glance, and his heart was not surprised. "This way, please." A girl with angry wings behind her said respectfully, and then pointed to the distance with her right hand. There was a wide open space with a banquet on it. "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." In the passage behind him, several people flew out. The old man of the Chen family saw it, but he took the lead to the open space. For a time, with the opening of the space channel, countless figures flew into the star world and were stunned by the vastness of the star world. More and more people came to the open space, but there was no lord sitting here. In the east of the open space, there is a high tower facing the star meteorite Pavilion. At the moment, above the high tower, a space channel is opened again. "Shit, treat differently." One of them, a young man who fought for the emperor''s cultivation, looked at the figure coming out of another space channel in the distance and could not help but scold. "Forget it. It''s good to come in without an invitation." A douzong old man said, and the young man looked at the old man''s accomplishments and stopped talking. Many people are operating their eyesight and look at the distant tower. They are very curious about which powerful people have come. And now on the tower Xiao xun''er stood on the void. For more than half a year, her cultivation also successfully broke through to the level of douzun. She is responsible for the affairs here today. Behind him, Feng Zun is not what he used to be. He stands between heaven and earth in high spirits, as if he were integrated with the surrounding space. "Whew, whew, whew..." Several figures flew out of the space channel. The leader was the mysterious loophole of the three giants of danta, and when he got up, he followed the dark old man, the beautiful woman and their apprentices. "Feng Zun, I haven''t seen him for many years. His style is still the same." Xuan Kongzi smiled and looked at Feng Zun. Just as he finished his words, he noticed a trace of wrongness. The momentum of the latter gave him a great pressure. Xuankongzi''s eyes coagulated, but he swept them, but when Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Xun''s son, he was completely stunned. "Dou Zun!" He couldn''t help exclaiming. No one knew who founded the title palace. Xuankongzi knew it. Just looking at Xiao Xun''s cultivation at the moment, xuankongzi and others felt the blast. After a few wry smiles, he didn''t want to stay more and went in directly. It''s a blow, it''s a blow! Looking at Xiao xun''er''s accomplishments, they felt that they were as old as dogs. As time goes by, more and more forces are coming. After all, on the invitation sent by Chen Xiaoming, but with his strength, who dares not to come. While Xiao xun''er and Feng Zun were receiving the guests, there was a sudden slight turbulence in the sky above the star world. Above the sky, a dark crack appeared, the space was torn, a cold breath poured in, and a voice of cold words came out of the crack. "Today is the burial day of the title palace!" Chapter 151 "Today is the burial day of xingmeteorite Pavilion!" Over the astral realm, endless black fog gushed out of the torn space channel, and the fog immediately filled the whole astral sky. The power of the stars was cut off, and everyone who came to the ceremony had a sudden heart. An atmosphere of extreme depression and silence seemed to be shrouded over his head, making people breathless. "Who is that? Dare to challenge the title palace like this?" "It''s not good. The establishment of the title Palace today must be a bloody storm." "Hmm? How? The space is blocked!" On the broad platform, when the space crack appears, some people have a retreat intention. The strong who can tear the space can''t resist the random attack afterwaves. It''s too dangerous to stay here. It''s important to run first and save your life. As a result, as soon as I ran away, I found that the whole space was blocked and could not be transmitted at all. The previous space channel could not be transmitted. They were completely blocked here. "How could this happen? Who are they?" "No, this is to kill everything without leaving a trace." Bad, the old man had guessed the intention of people in the space crack, but his heart was cold, but he showed a trace of despair. Their eyes looked slightly at the high tower in the distance. Now they can only hope that they can resist it, or they will be buried here today. Many people secretly regret that they had lost their mind at the beginning. They had to come in and stay outside. There was nothing to do! Curiosity killed the cat. It''s so stupid. It''s lying on the gun! "Buzz..." The world was buzzing, and the black fog was like a huge wave. Three figures flew out of the space channel. The figure was shrouded in black fog and could not be seen clearly. After the three came out, dozens of figures suddenly flew out of the space channel behind them. All the figures were shrouded in the black fog. Everyone exuded terrible fighting spirit fluctuations. Dozens of figures walked in the air. No one''s cultivation was lower than that of douzong, and there were also strong people who were not aggressive and respected. "Gulu... Gulu..." "God, the title Palace won''t offend the ancient race." The cultivation of the first three people could not be felt by everyone, but among the dozens of figures behind them, only the fighting spirit fluctuation of douzun level was more than ten. The first-class force on the mainland of Zhongzhou, the leader of Sifang Pavilion, is just a fighter. The crowd was so desperate that they couldn''t help sitting down. More than a dozen douzun, and three of them had unknown accomplishments, but they must be strong above douzun. They didn''t know what else could live in this situation. Above the tower At the moment, Xiao xun''er and others looked at the three figures in the sky with dignified expression. The figure of Feng Zun moved and stood in front of Xiao xun''er and others. The fighting spirit of the semi holy level is exposed to resist the spreading black fog. In the black fog, a sound of sorrow and hatred echoed, impacting the souls of the wind venerable and others. Even the wind venerable who has experienced the battlefield is resisting with dignified expression at the moment. "Roar." Just here, a roar came out, an invisible wave shook the void, and the space spread ripples layer by layer. Centered on the high tower, it spread around, and the black fog shrouding the high tower was driven back by the roar. "Whew." A huge body burst out from the tower, and the huge Warcraft stepped on the void. An invisible pressure spread from the whole body. The void was slightly turbulent, and the black suddenly surged and rolled back. The surface of the body is covered with a layer of purple and gold scales. When the black fog is removed, you can see the stars. The stars shine brightly. Two purple gold rays burst out from Amethyst''s eyes and went away to three people not far away. The purple gold light opened the void and opened a dark space crack between heaven and earth. Everything around it was extinguished. It was terrible! "Hum!" With a cold drink, the black shadow on the right of the three suddenly shot, and the majestic black gas surged out of their sleeves, instantly turned into two black guns and arrows, and shot away at two purple and golden lights. "Boom, boom." The gun arrow and the divine light collide with each other, the terrible energy erupts, the surrounding void collapses, and hundreds of feet of space cracks are formed between heaven and earth, huffing and puffing the air of endless chaos. "Whew." The purple gold divine light was dim, and the black gun arrow instantly opened the void and ran to the purple gold lion king. The faint light shines on the black gun arrow, the purple golden lion''s hair explodes in an instant, the purple golden fighting light around him bursts out, and the light on the hair flashes like purple golden needles. "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." The divine needle bursts out and instantly forms a huge sword awn. The divine needles on the sword awn are closely connected, and the purple gold light bursts, cutting the surrounding space, and the terrible momentum passes through the black gun arrow. The Black Condensed gun arrow instantly disappeared, and the heaven and earth were clear. The huge body of the purple golden lion king stepped out step by step, and the empty life under his feet was crushed. The terrible divine light broke out and enveloped the whole star world. He, purple lion king, cow! The power of terror pervaded the whole star world. Whether it was xuankongzi in the high tower or many melon eating people in the open place, they all looked at the huge Warcraft figure in the sky with a shocked face. The terrible battle, the shattered void, only a aftershock can wipe them out. Everyone was bound to die, but now there is hope. "No wonder you dare to challenge my soul hall. There was a Warcraft of fighting Saint level." The shadow who shot before sneered, but looked at the purple Lion King and fell into thinking. A Warcraft in the later stage of the four-star duel, in terms of strength, it is difficult to take him for a time, especially among the information received by their soul family, it is not this Warcraft that killed the soul hall and the people''s hall. The leader of the soul clan, now with deep eyes, looked at the tower. A Warcraft in the later stage of four-star duel, for him, he could be killed later. The voice of shadow words echoed in the space. Many people in the star world were happy when they heard that Warcraft was a strong fighter at the saint level. A Warcraft fighting saint, plus the mysterious Lord of the title palace who has not yet made a move, although they lament the strength of the title palace, they are more happy to escape. "Roar..." The purple Lion King roared, the endless purple golden divine light shone around, the terrible power shook the void, and the divine light pushed back the black fog, but the purple lion king was dignified and abnormal in his eyes and dared not take another step forward. "Don''t you come out? Then I''ll destroy your star world." The leader of the soul clan gave a cold drink, and the black fog surged out of his body and instantly turned into a huge chain. When the chain was waved, the stars in the whole star world were dim, the endless space was broken, and the terror momentum rushed towards the tower. "Roar." The purple lion roared and moved, but it appeared in front of the tower. The majestic power of Qi and blood in the body was condensed, the purple golden scale light flashed around the body, and a purple golden divine light burst out above the head. The void is broken, the divine light instantly opens the space and shoots directly on the black chain. The terrible energy shock wave spreads out, and a black hole appears in the void, swallowing everything. The chain is broken and the divine light penetrates from the void and instantly appears in front of the purple lion king. The terrible power gives the purple lion king a sense of death. Just when the purple lion tried to resist, a silver palm gently poked out of the space in front of the purple lion. Clap your hand on the chain and fly the chain in an instant. The space cracked, and a young man with silver hair came out of the space. His indifferent look swept the old soul family and others. "Are you going to destroy my palace gate?" Chapter 152 Above the star boundary Chen Xiaoming stood on the void, his silver hair fluttering, his handsome face, his eyes seemed to have space disillusionment, and looked coldly at the three old people of the soul family. An invisible wave went around, and the black fog shrouding the whole star world instantly boiled up, constantly surging and retreating. In the blink of an eye, the black fog narrowed to only a hundred feet and floated on the old three of the soul family. "Teacher." "Palace master." When Chen Xiaoming appeared, everyone in the title palace, which had been suppressed by the soul family, was shocked. Xiao xun''er''s dignified expression dissipated and smiled. On the open space not far away, the hearts of the people who came to watch were like taking a roller coaster, up and down, unable to settle down. "Is this the Lord of the title palace? He''s really young!" "Hum, didn''t you see him fight? That''s a strong man." "I don''t know if he has a wife, hehe..." A light laugh like a silver bell sounded. Many people looked for fame and saw a beautiful girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with her eyes shining. For a time, many people who knew her retreated around, scolded "how did she come" and avoided it. "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?" A young man at the level of fighting King grabbed a retreating fighting emperor strongman and asked him. The fighting emperor strongman looked at him and whispered a sentence. Then the young man changed his look, stepped a little under his feet and suddenly retreated. "Hum, a group of cowards." The girl gave a cold drink, and then she didn''t care. The slender jade finger was raised and put on the red lips. The silver teeth bit gently, the autumn water passed in her eyes, gently stirred the jade finger in her mouth and murmured. "I don''t know if he has!" In an instant, Chen Xiaoming on the void trembled for no reason, and a chill came from under him. Yu Guang glanced at him and found nothing unusual. He shook his head and took back his eyes. "Hum, did you kill the human temple?" Another soul clan strongman who hasn''t spoken for a long time gave a cold drink to Chen Xiaoming, but it''s just a six-star duel. For other forces, it may be the top, but for his soul clan, it''s not difficult to kill. When the words fell down, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help sneering. His eyes looked like an idiot at the old soul family. Up to now, when dealing with the soul family, Chen Xiaoming finds that the people of the soul family are not cheerful enough and have a lot of nonsense. It''s all on the door. What''s the meaning of this? "Boom." The magnificent fighting spirit broke out in his body, and the silver light burst out in an instant, covering the whole star sky. The light of the stars shone on it. Chen Xiaoming''s foot was a little empty, and his figure disappeared in an instant. "Be careful." The old man of the soul clan, led by him, gave a cold drink, and the black air surged on his right hand, and grabbed it at the void on one side. The soul family sent three of them to come together this time. The weakest one is the soul of the main soul of the soul hall. Only with the cultivation in the middle of the five-star duel, and in line with the soft pinch of persimmons, Chen Xiaoming naturally ran to him as soon as he took his hand. "Click..." The void on the side of the soul was broken, and a silver light broke out from it and went straight to its spirit. The speed of the silver awn was so fast that it was the ultimate in a moment. The black fog in the soul was surging. It was only resisted for a moment and was broken. It was here that the leader of the soul clan old man attacked and grabbed the silver awn with the palm of the black fog. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the silver awn was broken into countless silver light spots, which burst out. The black fog was pierced in an instant. The faces of people such as soul extinction and life changed. There was a little emptiness under their feet, and they retreated and dispersed. "Whew, whew, whew..." As soon as the seal method in the old man''s hand changed, the black air in his body diffused and instantly turned into huge withered palms. The black air on the withered palms was filled with a breath of silence at the same time. The stars are dim, and the green hills under the body are swept by the breath. They wither in an instant and turn into a dead land. The void is slightly turbulent. The old soul family''s huge palm hits the void through the space, trying to strangle Chen Xiaoming in the void. "Broken." A loud drink sounded, and then the emptiness of the falling palm was opened in an instant. A bright silver fist shadow flew out, and its nine golden dragons danced. The power of terror broke the emptiness and greeted the giant palm. The golden light shone and turned into a divine light. The shadow of the fist pierced through the palm of the hand in an instant. The black fog disappeared by the silver light. Seeing that his attack was extinguished, the old man of soul clan showed a sneer. On the shadow of fist, a breath of dead silence wrapped around it and swallowed the silver awn constantly. Another palm fell, and the golden light broke out again on the fist shadow, but there was no momentum, and confronted with the black giant palm. "Die." The scattered soul miesheng on both sides and another old soul clan shot in an instant. The son fire of nothingness swallowing inflammation in the soul destroys life, and the towering black inflammation erupts. It surges up in an instant and burns the void, forming a black vortex. On the black vortex, it bursts into flames and shrouds Chen Xiaoming in the blink of an eye. Another old man of the soul family kept making seals in his hands. At the center of his eyebrows, a force of soul poured out and turned into a transparent nail. The nail was only three inches in size and floated in front of the old man. "Out!" The Black Mist poured in continuously, and the power of the soul in the old man poured out like a tide. In an instant, the light on the transparent nail bloomed, the void opened, and went through the space. In the void, Chen Xiaoming looked up at the shrouded nothingness swallowing inflammation. He was preparing to go out, but he felt a great sense of danger in his soul. There was a crack in the void in front of me, and a transparent nail glittered and went straight to my soul. "Soul attack!" Chen Xiaoming''s expression changed, but he sneered in an instant. Would he be afraid of soul attack? Funny. The emperor''s soul, which had not been used in his body, erupted. The terrible soul force gushed out of Chen Xiaoming''s body. The soul force condensed into a villain. The villain held a silver sword in his hand. He saw that the silver sword moved slightly and a transparent sword flew out in an instant. "Bang." The striking transparent nail was instantly killed by a sword. The soul power of the emperor''s soul broke out, and the sword went straight to the soul family elders through the space. "Ah..." The blow condensed by the power of the soul was killed, but also hit by the sword. The old man of the soul family shouted sadly. His whole body was in a mess, his face was pale, the power of the soul was damaged, the Ninja was in great pain, and his eyes were red and looked at Chen Xiaoming. "The soul of the empire is you!" The whole body was filled with black Qi, and the old man of the soul family gnashed his teeth and roared. At the moment, he knew that the soul alchemist in the imperial realm and the strong man who killed the human Temple who the soul family wanted to capture were one person. The void was slightly turbulent, and the majestic power of the soul swept across in an instant. The old people of soul extinction and soul family were stunned. At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, the figure had disappeared and was already beside the old man when he appeared again. The silver light on the right hand flickered, and did not give the other party a chance to regain his consciousness. He directly slapped through the other party''s body, burst out of fighting spirit, strangled the power of soul, and cut off the vitality of the old soul family. When the soul destroys life and the old man of the soul family returns from the soul shock, he looks at Chen Xiaoming, who killed his companions, and a dangerous gas flows into his heart. Chen Xiaoming is very funny. Looking at them, he doesn''t even collect his own intelligence. He comes to him. Is the soul family too arrogant or stupid? One step out, the terrible power of the soul diffused out, the void was slightly turbulent, the soul died, the figure flashed, and instantly returned to the old man. Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth smiled. "It seems that you are afraid!" Chapter 153 "Hoo..." The breeze floated and the stars shone above the star world. Chen Xiaoming calmly took back his hand and threw the killed soul bone old man to the purple and gold lion king in the distance. The purple Lion King''s figure flashed, but he caught it in an instant, and then retreated. There was silence in the star world Inside the tower, Xuan Kongzi and others were amazed, looking at Chen Xiaoming high above the sky, but they had to sigh. "Alas, it seems that I''m old after all." "This title palace became famous in the first World War. From then on, who knows and who doesn''t know in Zhongzhou mainland." "Yes, even the soul palace can''t help each other. This title palace is completely rising." Chen Xiaoming invited all the famous forces in Zhongzhou. Basically, Chen Xiaoming invited the first tower, the second sect, the third Valley and the third Pavilion. Some people marvel at the rise of the title palace, and some people flash a unwilling color in their eyes, especially the wind and thunder Pavilion master Lei Zun who doesn''t deal with the star meteorite Pavilion. One second ago, the other party was at the same level as himself. The next second, the other party was far more than himself, and seemed to have the qualification to compete for the largest force in Zhongzhou. For Lei Zun, this gap is a touch of bitterness. He xuankongzi and others occupied a large number of people in the open space. Everyone on the open space was happy to see Chen Xiaoming kill one person and looked at Chen Xiaoming brightly. In particular, the beautiful girl trembled violently at the moment, with a flame in her eyes, as if she wanted to swallow Chen Xiaoming alive immediately. Around the girl, a group of people involuntarily stepped back for a few minutes. This woman is really terrible. "You''re looking for death!" Seeing that the old man''s body was accepted by the purple and gold lion king, his soul was destroyed and his face was very ugly. He asked for these people from the family. Now one of them is dead. After the Hui nationality, he will face boundless anger in the family. A strong man in the later stage of the five-star duel saint, such strength is not much even in the soul family, because he can''t explain this time because he''s dead. "Cut, can you do this?" Disdain a cold drink, such words, he has heard no less than 800 times, as long as it is a villain, just talk to him, can''t you change a new line? Up to now, he has never seen any villain force him to realize his boast of Chen Xiaoming! "Whew." At the foot of the soul family old man, his figure burst out. In the sleeves shrouded in black fog, a bloody magic knife appeared. On the magic knife, the rich blood gas condensed into a striped Road, and the bright color seemed to drip down. When the magic knife came out, a burst of red light suddenly appeared in the whole heaven and earth. The red light blocked the starry sky and dyed the heaven and earth red. "Soul killing!" The old man of the soul clan was full of powerful fighting spirit. Countless black fog poured into the magic knife and cut it out. The whole space seemed to flash through a red awn. The void was like a mirror. There was a crack of thousands of feet in size, and the void was turbulent. "Buzz..." Heaven and earth hummed, and the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body broke out. The majestic fighting spirit gushed out like a vast ocean. In an instant, between heaven and earth, it was shrouded by a silver light. The power of the emperor''s soul emerged in Chen Xiaoming''s body. In the void behind him, a huge figure reappeared. The power of the soul poured into it, and the illusory figure gradually solidified. Virtual shadow and Chen Xiaoming are usually two. They are integrated with virtual shadow at the foot. With a move of their right hand, the silver awns shrouding the world converge in an instant to form a huge silver spear. "Cut!" There was a roar from the mouth of the void. The silver spear was waved and the silver awn was bright. In the void of heaven and earth, a silver light flashed across, and a space crack of thousands of feet appeared, swallowing everything. "Boom!" The red awn and the silver awn collided with each other, and the terrible energy fluctuation broke out in an instant. A terrible energy storm spread everywhere with an irresistible trend, and the whole star world split countless cracks in an instant. Chen Xiaoming frowned, endless starlight fell, and the silver light swept over the huge virtual shadow, which instantly settled the broken space. "Dead." Above his head, while Chen Xiaoming was distracted, the old man of the soul family had come through the space. The fierce flame on the magic knife was swirling with strong bloody gas. He cut it off again and the red awn flashed. The silver spear moved slightly on the right hand of the virtual shadow, and the void opened. Where the red awn fell, the bright silver spear light flew out and cut together in an instant. "Boom!" The two collided with each other, and a terrible energy wave swept in an instant. The surrounding void was fragile like a piece of paper, twisted into powder by two strands of energy. At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, his figure flashed again. The silver spear in his hand kept pointing out, and the light was flying, blocking the whole sky. Looking at the broken star world, Chen Xiaoming blinked with gold in his eyes and held a gun in his hands. A majestic force appeared in his body. Golden lights burst out and turned into golden dragons. "Sing!" The sound of dragon singing resounded through the star world. Nine golden dragons soared for nine days. Chen Xiaoming''s magnificent golden fighting spirit broke out. The Nine Dragons swam through the void. Then the Dragon turned and dived down. The silver light on the long gun blooms, and the nine golden dragons turn into golden lines, which are engraved on the long gun. A touch of golden light appears at the tip of the gun. "No!" The old man of soul clan suddenly realized that the terrorist crisis was coming, and exclaimed in his mouth, but there was an explosion of endless black gas in his body, the light of the magic knife in his hand was blooming, and the red blood gas came out from it. It was like a sound of mourning between heaven and earth. In the blood and gas, there were faces, ferocious, red light swept the green mountains below, and the whole green mountains turned into wasteland and death in an instant. All the people watching the battle in the open space were surprised. Their figure suddenly retreated and hid. The old man of the soul clan is at the moment with all his strength, and the strength of the later stage of the six star duel Saint erupts. The magic knife in his hand almost condenses his strength, and the black fog on it condenses into a burning magic flame. "Demon killing and cutting!" With a knife, heaven and earth were silent. The sky in the star world seemed to be dark. In the void, a burning magic flame was moving and burning out the void. In the virtual shadow, Chen Xiaoming''s silver light flickered in his eyes, looked up at the falling magic flame, the magnificent fighting spirit broke out in his body, the silver light poured into the long gun, the golden inscriptions flickered and made a sound of dragon singing. The spear shook slightly, the void was broken, the silver light went towards the tip of the spear, the golden light flashed, and the spear awn condensed gold and silver in an instant. When a gun was fired, the world was quiet, as if the whole void had stagnated. The gold and silver spear awn moved slightly, constantly approached the devil flame, and in a moment, they collided with each other. "Boom." The terrible energy erupted in an instant, and the world was dark, just like the sky collapsed and the end came. Chapter 154 "Click, click, click..." A loud noise came out, the energy storm swept around, and the world of the whole star world seemed to be broken. There were hundreds of cracks, and the terrible shock wave destroyed everything. "No, the star world is going to be broken. Run away!" "Go, now, run." "No, I can''t go away. The space turbulence is too strong." The space of the star world is expanded by Chen Xiaoming. In terms of intensity, it is naturally not as powerful as those in the ancient world. At the moment, it is broken, but the crowd is in a moment of panic. "Roar." Right here, the purple lion roared and stepped out. The purple golden divine light enveloped the four sides, fixed the surrounding void and stopped the trend of fragmentation and destruction. The figure of the wind master flashed, and the strength of the semi saint was used. Although it was not as good as the purple and gold lion king, it was also constantly blocking the fragmentation of space. One man and one lion joined hands and finally stabilized the space. Those who fled around stopped. "Hoo, it''s terrible. The star world will be broken by them." "It''s too dangerous here. If there''s a little aftereffect, we''ll die." "No, I''m going to the tower. It''s too dangerous here." Countless figures flew towards the tower, where there was at least the holy Warcraft of the title palace, and the safety factor was much higher. "Click, click, click..." Just as they started, there was a soft sound in the sky. When they looked for prestige, they saw that the terrible energy tide gradually receded, a gold and silver light flashed away, and then the whole space was silent. Cracks appeared on the body of the old man of the soul family. At the center of his eyebrows, he was pierced by a silver and gold gun. The power of his soul floated out and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Gulu..." People''s eyes twinkled with horror. They looked blankly at the old soul family who gradually dissipated their vitality. They didn''t know how to speak. They all started to prepare for the transfer. As a result, the victory and defeat had been divided. The old soul clan was defeated and even killed by one blow. "Whew." The soul that has not been plugged in is dead. When the figure moves, it tears the space and runs away. "Can you escape?" A cold and extreme voice sounded, and a chill came behind the soul. There was no hesitation or stop. When the figure moved, it wanted to rush into the space. The silver light flashed and shrouded soul miesheng in an instant. In an instant, soul miesheng felt that he was trapped in a muddy swamp, which was very difficult. The only way to live is one step away. "Die." Chen Xiaoming, who came slowly behind him, shot a little with a long gun in his hand, and instantly shot a silver and gold gun through the soul miesheng head to kill his soul. "No..." Unwilling to roar, the main soul of the soul hall was killed, and there was no vitality. With a wave of his right hand, Chen Xiaoming put away the body of soul miesheng. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the strong man in the soul hall brought by the three. Without hesitation, he burst out. However, in a moment''s effort, he was completely slaughtered. Chen Xiaoming stepped a little and returned to the tower again. "Teacher." "Palace master." Xiao xun''er, Feng Zun and others all came forward and said respectfully. Chen Xiaoming glanced over. Many young people in the title Palace are shining in their eyes, which belongs to the light of pride and recognition. Chen Xiaoming nodded with satisfaction, but looking at the star world destroyed by the war, his eyebrows wrinkled. Even though the purple and gold lion king and the wind worshipper settled the space, a large area of green mountains and mountains were destroyed. Generally, at least one fifth of them were broken and full of mess. Chen Xiaoming looked at the purple Lion King and whispered. Then the purple Lion King flew out. His figure suddenly became larger, and the power of Qi and blood in his body exploded. With a step under his foot, he directly flattened the destroyed mountain. On the day of the founding of the Pope, after a great war, Chen Xiaoming could not spend any more time and choose another time. Simply let the purple Lion King step on the destroyed land to the ground. Creation is more troublesome, but destruction is much simpler. After giving an order, everything was as usual. Chen Xiaoming looked at the people not far away, nodded slightly, and mu qingluan flew out and went to the people far away. The wind venerable and Xiao xun''er followed Chen Xiaoming back to the main hall in the high tower. Because of a big victory, everyone in the title palace was excited, and the cohesion of the whole palace gate was much higher. Originally, the people of xingmeteorite Pavilion had a grudge against Chen Xiaoming. After the first World War, everyone was convinced of Chen Xiaoming. In the main hall, people talked about Sheng Huan. After talking, they found that Chen Xiaoming didn''t get along so well. Although the killing is a little heavy, as long as you don''t provoke him, there''s basically no time. In this way, many people are relieved. Three days later At the end of the emperor''s assembly, peace was restored in the title palace. The purple golden lion king was painstakingly repairing the space broken by the previous war under the temptation of pills. Inside the hall Chen Xiaoming, Xiao xun''er, Feng Zun and others sat cross legged, discussing the next development of the palace gate. Although the management of the palace gate has always been done by the wind venerable, Chen Xiaoming is the actual leader. "The soul clan is fierce this time. I''m afraid of them..." Feng Zun was worried. When the soul clan came on the day of the establishment of the palace gate, it was killed by Chen Xiaoming. This hatred was too great. "Don''t worry, the soul clan won''t come." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes twinkle with a sense of killing. It''s just the soul family. If he doesn''t come, he doesn''t mind ending their villain''s mission ahead of time. Feng Zun looked at Chen Xiaoming''s words and said no more. Then he discussed other issues with Chen Xiaoming. Xiao xun''er respectfully stayed aside and listened quietly, but he didn''t say anything. As soon as Chen Xiaoming and others talked, they talked late into the night. When Feng Zun and Xiao xun''er left, Chen Xiaoming stood up and stretched. His figure flashed, but disappeared. Star world, somewhere above the towering giant tree Chen Xiaoming emerged, lying leisurely on the top of the tree, looking at the unique stars in the sky above the star world. The stars are bright and have a color of memory in his eyes. The night was silent. Chen Xiaoming thought quietly alone. The stars were shining all over the sky. Chen Xiaoming seemed to see something and smiled at the corners of his mouth. As time passed, I didn''t know how long it had passed. When Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes again, he found that he didn''t know he was asleep. After taking a look at the stars in the star world, the figure moved, but it slowly returned to the void. The stars scattered all over the sky and covered Chen Xiaoming, looking brilliant. Chapter 155 A year and a half later Gama Empire, imperial capital On the unobstructed Road, a young man in black robes walked slowly with a huge black ruler on his back, which was very eye-catching. In the road, surprised eyes would be cast on the occasional cars and horses. For these eyes, the young man in black seemed unheard of, his steps were not light or heavy, step by step, not urgent or slow. Where they settled, they left shallow footprints, a slightly thin figure, but it showed a remarkable calm and free and easy. On the long stone steps, the young man took steps and stepped lightly. He was not in a hurry or slow. His eyes burst out two pure lights, as if he saw through the endless void and went straight to the top of the stone steps. At the end of the stone steps, there are clouds and fog. Behind the clouds and fog, there is a huge square. In the center of the square, a huge stone tablet stands towering and looks around. At this time, nearly a thousand people sit in it, all dressed in moon white robes. At the cuff, clouds and long swords float with the wind, like living creatures, with a faint sword meaning. On a separate stone step, a woman dressed in a moonlight dress slightly closed her eyes, the breeze blew, her beautiful cheeks were calm and indifferent, felt the thin figure at the foot of the mountain, and her eyes opened slightly. "Hoo..." The breeze floated, and the white robes fluttered all over the eyes, just like the clouds falling in the sky. A light sound came from the stone steps. The black robed youth carrying a huge black ruler stepped on the square. The young man looked up, stared at the woman and spoke faintly. "Xiao family, Xiao Yan!" The beautiful woman sitting cross legged all the time stood up slowly. Her delicate body was like a proud snow lotus. Her eyes stared at Xiao Yan and responded calmly. "Nalan''s house, Nalan Yan Ran!" The breeze floated, and the whole square was quiet. Many people looked at Xiao Yan with different eyes. At the same time, on the top of the tree not far away, three figures dressed in blue stood silently, looking at the situation in the square. "Is that the person that elder martial sister likes?" The first person is a young man, who looks only in his twenties. He has elegant silver hair and a beautiful face. Women will be jealous when they see it. At the moment, he has a sunny smile on his face and a unique charm around him. There seemed to be a little light flashing in his eyes. At the moment, he looked at Xiao Yan in the field, shining brightly. "Elder martial brother, calm down. The eldest martial sister will come later." On one side of the woman''s forehead, the sweat drops were low, came close to her, whispered, and worried secretly at the same time. "Don''t worry, I''m not that casual person!" The handsome young man smiled, but the woman who spoke on one side was helpless. She looked up at the sky, but there was no language in her heart. Yes, elder martial brother, you are not a casual person, but you are not a person when you get up casually! The woman who opened her mouth glanced at another younger martial sister, and they nodded secretly. The three were watching the war on one side, and a big war broke out on the square on the other side. Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan took out their true skills and were happy to fight on the square. The three people watching the battle frowned slightly. The woman who spoke before looked at Xiao Yan, who was only the cultivation of Da Dou master, and couldn''t help wondering. "Is this strength a little too low?" Even if they are floor sweepers, their accomplishments are higher than this! "You two don''t understand. These days, there is a kind of people who grow up not fast, but turn good luck into good luck all the way. When they encounter difficulties, they will eventually step on the top of the mountain step by step." The handsome young man''s eyes were shining, and his eyes looking at Xiao Yan became more and more intense. A faint wave filled the air, and the women on both sides felt cold for a moment. Looking at the young people like this, they were surprised one after another and whispered a bad sound. "Elder martial brother, calm down." One left and one right blocked the young man. The handsome young man looked at them, shrugged helplessly, and the heat in his eyes gradually dissipated. "Hoo..." They took a breath and felt that the youth had returned to normal, but they were still a little worried. I can''t help it. The latter''s reputation is really a little ugly. That record, tut tut "It''s going to be a winner!" The handsome young man said faintly, but his eyes fell on the square at the moment. "The pole of the wind ¡¤ the setting sun shines." In the sky, Nalan''s sweet and charming voice fell, and a sharp sword spirit went up and down from nine days, and shot away at Xiao Yan. The hard stone slab was oppressed by the fierce sword. Cracks spread to the end of the square. "Buddha anger Lotus!" A murmur of thunder came out from Xiao Yan''s hands. The two flames fused continuously. A moment later, the murmur dissipated, and a blue and purple fire lotus emerged and floated out slowly. "Boom!" The huge roar rang through the whole Yunlan mountain. The expression of the two women watching the battle not far away changed slightly. The attack intensity of the fire lotus was naturally not worth mentioning, but the attack mode of the latter made them feel a little frightened. At this moment, they understood why the eldest martial sister took a fancy to the young man. The energy fluctuation of the collision is raging, and the three are unmoved and let the situation develop. On the square, as the energy fluctuation is extinguished, the battle between Xiao Yan and Nalan Yan is also coming to an end. How can only an unimportant supporting role be Xiao Yan''s opponent and be directly defeated by Xiao Yan. The three-year appointment has ended with Xiao Yan''s victory. However, just when Xiao Yan wanted to leave, Yun Leng of Yun lanzong made a noise and stopped Xiao Yan. "Mr. Xiao Yan, please stay. I have something to do with yunlanzong. Please prove it yourself." The voice of words echoed in the mid air of Yunlan mountain, but the handsome man who had been watching the war had a flash in his eyes and ordered the two people behind him. "You can open the channel!" The words fell, but the figure flashed and disappeared. The woman behind him was stunned. Then he quickly gave an order to the woman beside him, and then chased out a little under his feet. The woman who left her place took out a ring from her arms, put the majestic fighting spirit into it, and murmured in her mouth. "Elder martial sister, come quickly. You can''t stop the elder martial brother!" On the square, Yunling pressed against Xiao Yan step by step. Xiao Yan''s face was slowly gloomy, and he secretly thought about how to escape. "Law enforcement. Leave him." With Yunling''s loud drink, more than a dozen white figures burst out. When his body moved, Xiao Yan was surrounded. For a time, Xiao Yan fell into a dangerous situation, and here, a handsome figure appeared out of thin air. One step down, he stood behind Xiao Yan. With a flick of his right hand, he directly wiped out the sword and smiled faintly. "It seems that you need help!" Chapter 156 "It seems that you need help!" The crisp words suddenly came out, which made countless people present stunned. Many people looked at the handsome man in horror, frowning. "Who is this man, Xiao Yan''s helper?" There was a deep fear in the eye light of the punishment day not far away. He couldn''t help looking at haibodong and asked him. Just a little glance, he saw that haibodong was also confused and frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know the sudden figure. For a moment, Jiaxing Tian and Fama looked at each other and saw their inner shock. What is Xiao Yan''s identity? On the square, Xiao Yan, who was ready to flee, listened to the words coming from behind. He turned his head in amazement and saw a handsome young man looking at himself with a smile. The latter''s face made Xiao Yan a little stunned, but he soon recovered. Seeing that it was not haibodong, Xiao Yan couldn''t help retreating to one side. Although the latter helped himself, he didn''t know why. Xiao Yan always felt that the person in front of him was very dangerous. "Hum, and help, take it together." Yun Leng drank coldly, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. This time someone helped Xiao Yan, so he can completely commit Xiao Yan''s crime. With a wave of the palm, on the stone platform, the three oldest old men in white robes trembled slightly, which had become a triangle, completely blocking the retreat of Xiao Yan and the handsome man. "Be careful, three fighting kings." Above the sky, three old men in white robes, with the wings of Qi slowly flapping behind them, changed Xiao Yan''s look with a terrible momentum, and couldn''t help reminding the handsome young man. The handsome young man looked up, then smiled gently, and remained unmoved. With such a big appearance, all the people of yunlanzong were stunned. Then a wave of anger surged into their hearts. The terrible fighting spirit fluctuated into one practice after another and came to Xiao Yan and the handsome man. "Whew." At this time, a woman in the same blue dress as the handsome man came quickly. She fought with Qi and turned her wings behind her. She looked at yunlanzong''s attack at will. A long sword appeared in her right hand and waved it. The bright light of the sword flew out of the long sword and instantly cut through the competition of the three strong fighters. The woman''s figure flashed and her wings shook behind her. She suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yan and protected him behind her. "Elder martial brother, calm down! The eldest martial sister will come in a minute." As soon as the woman appeared, she said to the handsome young man. At the same time, she secretly protected Xiao Yanhu behind her and separated him from the young man. "Well, there''s help!" On the top of the tree, Jiaxing Tian and others were stunned when they looked at the arrival of another strong man. The woman''s cultivation at the level of fighting emperor could not be fake. Jiaxing day and Fama looked at haibodong together, and saw that the latter was even more hoodwinked at the moment. They didn''t know where Xiao Yan found so many helpers? Did Xiao Yan guess this would happen long ago and prepare helpers in advance? "Younger martial sister, what you said, is elder martial brother the kind of person you think?" The handsome young man smiled, starlight in his eyes, and asked softly. The woman was like a great enemy. She nodded seriously on her face and never flinched. Before leaving, the elder martial sister told her that she must complete the task assigned by the elder martial sister. Xiao Yan, she will guard! Xiao Yan, who was protected by the woman behind him, looked at the two people in front of him in a daze. Who are these two people? Aren''t there martial brothers? Why do you still look like this? He doesn''t understand what''s going on now. Their words didn''t deliberately convey sound, so when people heard the words of the elder martial brother and younger martial sister, they were completely stunned. Both of them are from the same sect. The fighting spirit and cultivation that the woman just showed are all against the emperor. Although the man didn''t show it, he must be a strong man against the emperor. One door and two fighting emperors, which is unmatched by even Yunlan sect. "Ha ha, the cloud edge has kicked the iron plate!" The extra punishment Tianmu light swept over Xiao Yan and looked at the ugly cloud edge on his face at the moment. There was a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes. "Hoo, it''s stable now." Haibodong''s fighting spirit calmed down slowly, but he stopped and stood up. He looked at Xiao Yan with bright eyes, but he felt that the latter was more and more mysterious. At the moment, many people are looking at Yun Leng as if he had been punished. They are waiting for his decision. It''s rare to see Yun lanzong eat flat. As for this, people don''t think that Yunling will offend the two strong fighters for a Xiao Yan. "You two don''t seem to be people of our overweight empire. This is a matter within our overweight empire. Please don''t interfere!" The unwilling color in Yunling''s eyes flickered. Looking at the sudden emergence of the emperor fighting woman and the handsome man, he was still unwilling to give up. He stepped forward, his eyes flashed, but he asked. As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. Old man Jiaxing was even more angry in his eyes. He stared at Yun Leng fiercely and wanted to shoot him to death. The two fighting emperors suddenly appeared. They didn''t know each other. Obviously, they couldn''t be the strong men of the overweight empire. After all, no sect in the overweight Empire has two douhuang level strongmen. The extra punishment day deliberately didn''t point it out in order not to involve himself, but old man Yunling was good and pointed out the identity of the other party in public. He even blocked the other party by adding weight to the internal affairs of the Empire. This is clearly holding the rhythm of pulling yourself and others into the water once the other party disagrees. The foreign enemy invaded and bullied him. Yun lanzong, as a member of the royal family and overweight empire of the overweight Empire, can''t join hands to resist the enemy? "This old thing!" Fama also had an ugly face, and his dislike for old man Yunling rose to the extreme. At the moment, Jia Xingtian and others can only expect each other not to be involved in this topic, otherwise once they are really forced to step down by Yunling, it will be bad for Xiao Yan''s situation. "Elder, be careful..." Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed, but he also tasted the meaning of Yunling''s words. He was ready to remind. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the handsome man. "No problem." The handsome young man turned faintly, faced Yun Leng, looked at the old face of the latter, waved his hand gently, slapped him directly on his face, and pumped it away in an instant. "Poof." With a mouthful of blood spout in his mouth, the cloud edge turned into a streamer and hit the stone tablet in the center of the square, spreading cracks. On the yunlanzong square, for a moment of silence, everyone didn''t expect that the handsome man would do it directly. At the moment, all looked at the man in horror. The handsome man waved his hand, looked at the rest of yunlanzong and gently hooked his hook. "It''s not who I''m aiming at. I want to say that all yunlanzong present are vegetable chickens!" Chapter 157 Yunlan mountain The words of the handsome man are echoing. Yunlanzong people are filled with righteous indignation and look at the handsome man with anger. The three fighting King level elders are surging with great fighting spirit in their bodies and are ready to fight at any time. Even if the other side''s strength is higher than them, yunlanzong will not allow them to insult. "Cough... Clouds and smoke cover the sun array." Under the stone tablet, Yunling took several pills, and the injury in his body improved slightly. On his ferocious face, his sinister eyes swept over the handsome man, and whispered to the surrounding yunlanzong disciples. Countless yunlanzong disciples angered by the handsome man sat down cross legged and slowly closed their eyes. A moment later, wisps of white energy penetrated from the top of their heads. A steady stream of white fog energy rose into the sky, almost covering the whole sky. The handsome man calmly stood in place, not in a hurry. Xiao Yan wanted to remind the other party, but looking at the other party''s confidence, he swallowed and didn''t speak, but he was quite worried. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Is it really good to be so arrogant? "Don''t worry, it''s just yunlanzong. I can''t help him." As if she saw Xiao Yan''s worry, the woman whispered and comforted. She didn''t worry about the safety of the handsome man at all. "Senior, are you?" Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Yan looked at the woman in front of him and asked his doubts. He Xiao Yan never knew these people. Why did these people come to save themselves! "Don''t think about it. You''ll know in a minute." With a slight smile, the woman didn''t tell Xiao Yan the reason. It''s better for others to tell this kind of thing. This is specially explained by the master sister before she left. "Come on, let''s step back first. Elder martial brother is going to fight." Holding Xiao Yan''s hand, the woman''s figure moved, but retreated to the edge of the big array. She was not in a hurry to attack, but looked at it quietly. Under the body, the clouds and mist are swirling, and the figure of the handsome man has been submerged. A wave of majestic fighting spirit spreads out under the body. Xiao Yan looks at it with fear. He can''t resist every energy in it. "Whew!" Just when Xiao Yan was frightened, a terrible fighting spirit suddenly broke out under him. The terrible energy dispersed the clouds. The figure of a handsome man slowly floated up and walked in the air in the center of the square. The magnificent fighting spirit in the body condenses in the right hand. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a white fighting spirit long gun. The young man stands with a gun. With a flash of his figure, the long gun stabs out in his hand, and a white dragon flies out and goes straight to the border. "Click..." The spear awn turned into a Heavenly Dragon and collided with the border. Cracks appeared one after another, and the large array of protecting the sect of Yunlan sect was broken in an instant. "Weak, too weak!" The handsome man stood in the air, and the terrible fighting spirit fluctuated and threatened him. In an instant, he suppressed yunlanzong and others and couldn''t move. "Douzong strongman!" Everyone watching the war was stunned, and then suddenly exclaimed. Jiaxing Tianhe, Fama and haibodong were also shocked. There was no strong fighter of douzong in the whole overweight empire. They were really shocked when the young man walked in the air. "Yunlanzong is coming to an end!" Many people think that the strong of douzong is not something yunlanzong can resist. This time Yunling really kicked the steel plate. Looking at the injured Yunling, the people couldn''t help feeling a burst of sympathy and regret. Unfortunately, it''s all right. I have to leave Xiao Yan. This time I''m in big trouble. The protector array was broken. Yun Leng''s face was pale and his fighting spirit was slightly disordered, but the most important thing was the figure in the air. Stand in the air and fight against the strong! Yunling''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he clenched his fist, but he calmed down for a moment, and there was a crazy color in his eyes. "Well, today, none of you want to go!" With a cold voice, Yunling took out a cloud white flute from the ring and blew it hard. Suddenly, a strange sharp sound suddenly came out of the flute and swirled around the whole Yunlan mountain for a long time. The handsome man looked at this scene calmly, and his eyes looked to a place where a mighty momentum woke up, and a white shadow emerged from the depths of Yunlan mountain and stepped on the void. It came slowly, but in a moment, it appeared on the square. "Oh, it''s disappointing." The handsome man felt the cultivation of Yunshan and shook his head and sighed. However, he just stepped into douzong. He was too weak. He was not interested in it. Yunshan''s face changed and his sharp eyes burst out at the handsome man. However, after only feeling it, his face changed greatly. Seeing Yunshan wake up, Yunling immediately came forward and sold miserably. After distorting the facts, confusing black and white and adding oil and vinegar, Yunshan''s eyes burned with anger. However, Yunshan was not in a hurry, but carefully looked at the handsome man in front of him. The latter has such accomplishments at such an age. The background behind him may not be something yunlanzong can offend. "You came to our yunlanzong today. Do you want to explain it to me?" The course of things is no longer important. Although Yunshan feels that the man in front of him has a good cultivation, he has to do it. Yunlanzong''s prestige accumulated over the years will be destroyed if he lets the other party go at will today. "Hum, explain? You deserve it?" Handsome men gave a cold drink. It''s good not to bully others with their strength. When did they get bullied? Explain? That kind of thing depends on strength. If your fist is big enough, you will have everything. If your fist is not big enough, you will have nothing! "Good, good, good, let me meet you today!" Yunshan was enraged, and his magnificent fighting spirit broke out. As soon as his figure changed, he shot in an instant. With the power of space, a bright light burst out in an instant and went straight to the handsome man. The handsome man looked at the attack in front of him and disdained to smile. The white fighting long gun on his right hand moved slightly, a gun was pointed out, and a gun awn flew away in an instant. The spear awned into a white dragon, instantly broke through the attack of Yunshan, and then suddenly pulled it on the latter''s cheek under his frightened look. "Whew." The figure of Yunshan suddenly flew backward, turned into a meteor, crashed into the ground of the square, and hit a big pit, filled with smoke and dust. "Gulu..." Xiao Yan on the sky swallowed his saliva. This man is also strong. Douzong''s cloud mountain was photographed with one blow. What kind of strength does it need. At the moment, not only Xiao Yan thinks so, but Hai Bodong, Jiaxing Tian and others can''t believe looking at the holes in the square. Yunlanzong took office as the patriarch, and a generation of douzong strongmen are so miserable! Chapter 158 "As I said, you are too weak." Looking at the cloud mountain in the smoke and dust under his body, the handsome man shook his head. What he said was true and everything was for you. Most importantly, both yunlanzong and haibodong are irrefutable. In front of the latter''s cultivation, it seems that they are really too delicious. "Whew." The figure moved, and the handsome man stood beside Xiao Yan. His right hand was slightly taken towards Xiao Yan''s shoulder, but the woman stepped forward and blocked it. The handsome man shrugged his shoulders slightly, looking at Xiao Yan''s shocked appearance at the moment, but smiled slightly. "How do you feel?" "Very strong!" Xiao Yan replied involuntarily that the strength of a handsome man is the strongest he has ever seen. Even Yunshan, the strongman of douzong, is not his enemy. "Tut Tut, I''m not strong. The strength is strong for those who will come later." What''s the matter with the handsome young man? His cultivation is only five-star fighting sect. There is no problem in fighting a cloud mountain, but in such a big sect door, such strength is not enough. "There are stronger people coming?" One of Xiao Yanwen''s lengs is stronger than Dou Zong. Can''t Dou Zun and the strong come? "Whew." Just when Xiao Yan wanted to ask again, the figure of Yunshan flew out of the pit. At the moment, the right cheek was slightly red and swollen, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The handsome man''s palm was not powerful, but it finished yunlanzong''s prestige. At the moment, Yunshan looked at the latter''s eyes, his anger burned, thought for a while, but he made a decision. "Good. You can stay today." There was a crazy color in Yunshan''s eyes, and a black fog filled his body. In an instant, his injury recovered, and his momentum began to rise. Under the black fog, but in the blink of an eye, he was promoted to the level of five-star douzong. "This breath is the soul hall!" When the handsome man saw the cloud mountain with high breath, he felt the familiar breath from the black fog, the decadent breath belonging to the soul hall. "You know the soul hall!" The look in Yunshan''s eyes changed, but it became more and more dignified. The soul hall was a great power in Zhongzhou. The people in front of him recognized it only by his diffuse breath. "You are also a force in Zhongzhou? Then you should know the end of offending the soul hall!" Yunshan''s cold words came out at the moment, but everyone was covered with a circle. What kind of power is it in the soul hall? Why does it make a strong fighter cry out? What''s more strange is how Yunshan, who has been in seclusion, came into contact with the power on the mainland of Zhongzhou. "Hum, did the soul hall extend its claws here?" The handsome man is not afraid at all. Even if he is promoted to the five-star douzong, what happens? At the moment, the light of the stars shines out in his eyes and his figure moves, but he makes a shot in an instant. The white fighting long gun in his hand points out one shot, and the three guns turn into Tianlong winding away. The void is slightly turbulent, and the terrible energy fluctuates everywhere. "Hum." Yunshan didn''t say much. Since his strength was exposed, he couldn''t leave these people. His killing intention flashed in his eyes, but he welcomed them in an instant. "Go." Above the sky, the woman saw the battle below and pulled Xiao Yan''s body, so she was ready to step back. Just as she took action, five figures flew out from below and stood in front of them. "Can you walk away?" At the moment, Yunling''s whole body is also filled with black fog. The original breath of fighting king has soared to the level of four-star fighting emperor. The four people behind him have also increased sharply under the black air, reaching the strength of one-star fighting emperor. "Five fighting kings!" Watching the war, the faces of Jiaxing Tian and haibodong changed, but they were frightened. They looked at Yunling and others at the moment. The latter''s fighting spirit fluctuated, which had exceeded the fighting king and reached the level of fighting emperor. "What are those black fog?" The face of the extra punishment day was ugly. Yun lanzong''s sudden outbreak of strength frightened him. The latter had such strength and had been forbearing all the time. It was really terrible. "There are soul waves in the black fog!" As an alchemist, FA Ma felt it slightly and his expression changed greatly. He felt the existence of the power of the soul from the black fog, but the power of the soul was evil, which scared him to take it back quickly. "No!" Haibodong''s figure, which had not made a sound, flashed directly into a streamer. Yunlanzong''s sudden strength caught them off guard. Xiao Yan, who was originally in an advantage, was in danger again at the moment. "Jie Jie, I didn''t want to be exposed, but I can''t help it. Today you will die!" Yunling showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao Yan and joked. He didn''t dare to use that power before. After all, that power is related to Yunlan Zong''s next plan. However, now there is no scruples. Yunshan has shown such strength. If Xiao Yan and others escape, it would be the stupidest. "Hum, it''s just a group of running dogs in the soul hall." The woman gave a cold drink and asked Xiao Yan to let go. Then the fighting spirit fluctuation of the Seven Star fight emperor broke out in an instant. A fighting spirit burst out and went straight to the cloud edge. This kind of villain, coupled with the disgusting smell, is unbearable. "Whew, whew, whew..." Yunling and others also moved in an instant. As soon as their figure changed, they directly blocked the woman''s expression. The three formed an array, and the black fog connected with each other, turning into a black giant shield to block the woman''s attack. Yunling and others went straight to Xiao Yan and wanted to capture Xiao Yan. "Let''s go." A familiar voice came, and then a very cold ice crystal condensed in front of Xiao Yan. The ice crystal shot out in all directions and turned into ice edge attacks, attacking Yunling and others. Haibodong''s figure flashed, but he stopped them in an instant. "Hai Lao." Xiao Yan exclaimed, looking at Hai Bodong who had fought with Yunling, but his figure flashed and greeted him. Haibodong''s strength has not recovered. At the moment, he can''t support one enemy and two for long. Even if he escapes, he will be caught up soon. The only chance at the moment is to solve one first. The strange fire appeared in his hand, and Xiao Yan''s eyes focused on the three people who formed the array. The unknown woman fought with one enemy and three, all of which suppressed them. However, he was blocked by the black giant shield in a short time and couldn''t get around it. The key to victory or defeat is here. As long as the three person array is broken, no one can stop the woman''s pace. The different fires in his hands fused with each other. After a moment of Kung Fu, a purple and white flame Golden Lotus appeared, Xiao Yan''s body flashed, and the Buddha angry lotus went directly to the three people. "Buddha anger lotus." The terrible temperature burned everything. On the huge shield originally composed of black fog, it suddenly boiled up. The Buddha''s anger lotus approached slightly and melted like ice and snow. The three people who form the array of three talents are in a mess. "Burst!" Xiao Yan was happy in his eyes and drank softly in his mouth. The terrible flame energy burst out and instantly impacted on the giant shield. The flame burned the black fog. The black fog seemed to encounter a nemesis and made a sound of sadness and resentment. "Broken." When the woman''s eyes lit up, she seized the opportunity in an instant. Her fighting spirit erupted, condensed into a yellow arrow, shot out, and instantly shot on the black fog giant shield. "Click... Click..." A light sound came out, cracks appeared on the black giant shield, and then they burst into pieces. The three people who formed the array were suddenly depressed and fell into the realm of fighting the emperor. Xiao Yan saw a joy in his eyes. When he was secretly happy, he saw a dark shadow emerge in an instant and run away from the three people. The black fog and soul in the three people suddenly came out of their bodies and were absorbed by them. The shadow''s cold eyes looked at Xiao Yan, and the terrible breath locked himself in an instant. Xiao Yan immediately felt that his hands and feet were cold and unable to move. "Jie Jie, what a waste. You''re not even a big fighter." Chapter 159 Over Yunlan mountain Large black fog poured out of the figure. These black fog quickly condensed in the sky and finally turned into a deep color fog with a width of Zhang Xu to block out the sky and the sun. "No, douzong is strong. Xiao Yan, be careful." Not far away, the emperor fighting woman screamed in her mouth. Her figure exploded and came straight to Xiao Yan. At the moment, Xiao Yan only felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned and could not move. Looking at the old man, who was wrapped in a black fog and waved to block the emperor fighting woman easily, with a strange smile on his face, his hair was straight in his heart. Damn it, isn''t he the protagonist? Isn''t this a novice village? Why not follow the routine! The black fog in the Dharma protector of the soul hall filled the body, and the breath locked Xiao Yan. The fighting spirit of the strong of douzong kept pouring out, and the suppressed Xiao Yan couldn''t move. The corner of his mouth showed an evil and proud smile. Looking at the shocked look on the latter''s face, the Dharma protector enjoyed it very much. Jie Jie, unexpectedly, I will wait for you here! "Ha ha, Xiao Yan, you must die today." Not far away, Yunling, who fought with haibodong, laughed loudly, and the Dharma protector shot himself. The outcome of Xiao Yan and others must be doomed. "How can there be a strong fighter!" In the distance, Jiaxing Tian and Fama were shocked and looked at the duck Dharma protector. The latter''s majestic fighting strength was not far from Yunshan at the moment. Where did yunlanzong come from so many strong people? It has always been hidden. What do you want to do? Jiaxing Tian and Fama and others looked at each other. They both saw the dignity in each other''s eyes and were deeply afraid of yunlanzong at the moment. "Damn it, what to do, what to do?" Xiao Yan is constantly thinking in his mind and looking for a way to get out. But now, in the face of a strong fighter, Xiao Yan is of no help. In front of the huge strength gap, the latter wants to kill him like crushing an ant. "Jie Jie, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily." The Dharma protector smiled, his right hand stretched out slowly, and the black fog condensed into a huge hand and grabbed it at Xiao Yan. The black fog kept magnifying in front of him. Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit stagnated. No matter how to mobilize, there was no way. There was a look of despair in his eyes. "Alas, I still need to do it." Just as the black fog palm was close to Xiao Yan''s body, a familiar sigh sounded in Xiao Yan''s mind. A majestic force of soul diffused from Xiao Yan''s body, and the authority that imprisoned Xiao Yan was broken in an instant. "Boom." Sen Han''s white flame rose up. Xiao Yan''s body broke away and felt comfortable. He stepped a little and retreated to the distance. "Teacher, you have recovered!" Feeling the familiar power in his body, Xiao Yan looked happy and couldn''t help crying out in surprise. The uncontrollable body clapped a palm at the nearby black fog, and Sen Han''s white flame turned into a huge palm and touched each other. Under the burning flame, the black fog gradually melts, and the attack of duck Dharma protector is one of the slowest. "Hoo, have you finally recovered?" Not far away, haibodong, the enemy of one and two, flashed, but a dark ice crystal mirror shot out, slightly blocked Yunling and others, then flew to Xiao Yan''s side, felt the majestic soul power of the latter, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Whew." Once the figure of the fighting emperor woman flashed, she also returned to Xiao Yan''s side and felt the majestic soul power of the latter. She was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the latter had such a card. "Jie Jie, this familiar soul power, I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest!" The Dharma protector''s eyes closed slightly and felt the power of the familiar soul, but he grinned. "Yao Chen, don''t you come out to meet old friends in person?" The words fell, and the woman looked stunned for a moment. She turned her head slightly and glanced at Xiao Yan, but she was uncertain. "Hum, the running dog of the soul hall. What''s good to see?" The vicissitudes and cold voice came from Xiao Yan''s mouth, and the Mori white flame flashed in Xiao Yan''s eyes. The flame of bone spirit cold fire diffuses out of Xiao Yan''s body. Xiao Yan''s breath is constantly improving, the majestic power of soul erupts, and his breath is enhanced. Even Xiao Yan is stunned. "Get ready and go straight. I can''t last long." Old Yao''s words sounded in Xiao Yan''s ears. Xiao Yan''s expression changed slightly, but he quietly reminded haibodong and the emperor fighting woman. "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you today." After hearing Xiao Yan''s reminder, the douhuang woman shook her head slightly, looked at the sky and silently calculated the time. It should be almost time. The puzzling self-confidence of the douhuang woman made haibodong and Xiao Yan stunned. They looked at each other and were puzzled. In the face of the strong douzong, they were absolutely at a disadvantage! "Jie Jie, none of you can escape today!" When the Dharma protector stepped forward, the black fog kept pouring out of his body. However, in the blink of an eye, he Condensed Black chains and waved them to Xiao Yan and others. "Go." Haibo dongleng drank, the dark ice in his body surged, the power of soul in Xiao Yan broke out, and Sen Han''s white flame burned. They were ready to rush forward to stop. "Here we are." The emperor fighting woman on one side was a figure. Then she seemed relieved, raised her eyes and looked into the void above yunlanzong. "What''s coming?" Haibodong was slightly stunned, but then he felt a palpitating energy wave coming from the sky. Looking up, he saw that a black crack suddenly appeared in the void above yunlanzong. The sky was like a huge eye, slowly tearing towards both sides. In the crack, a space wormhole formed rapidly, but it stabilized in the blink of an eye. "Finally find the right one!" Within the formed space wormhole, a strong voice came out, and a terrible wave passed through the space wormhole, covering the whole yunlanzong in an instant. For a time, everyone felt that their shoulders were heavy. Even the Dharma protector, Yunshan and handsome men were slightly heavy. "What''s the coming of the strong?" In the distance, Jiaxing Tian, Fama and others were embarrassed. They were suppressed on the tree by the diffused breath, and the magnificent fighting spirit in the body ran, so they could resist it. Just a breath, but also across the wormhole, has such power. Everyone is frightened. Is it a strong man fighting saint! Xiao Yan and Hai Bodong were also looking at the wormhole in the space above in horror at the moment. The power and fighting spirit of the soul were surging in the body to resist the pressure of that breath. Both of them looked at the douhuang woman. Is this space wormhole the woman''s card? Just at the moment, the woman''s body is surging, but her eyes are staring at the formed space wormhole, as if waiting for something. "Buzz..." At this moment, in the depths of Yunlan mountain, another wave of terrible fighting spirit swept through, and instantly offset the breath. The next second, a terrible breath that seemed to make the mountains tremble burst into the sky. A voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, covering everything in the sky. "Who dares to offend my soul hall!" Chapter 160 "Boom." Deep in Yunlan mountain, a figure shrouded in black fog rose into the sky and came to the square in an instant. The terrible power instantly suppressed the whole audience, and the black fog filled the sky and blocked the sun. An indescribable oppressive breath surrounded everyone''s heart. Xiao Yan and Hai Bodong were instantly oppressed by the terrible breath. "Hum." The coming shadow glanced through the wormhole in the upper space, waved his hand, and patted the palm of a huge black fog. The terrible fighting spirit broke out, rippled in the void, and the black shadow breath broke out. The handsome men and others were stunned. "Dou Zun, here is the elder of the soul hall!" The handsome man couldn''t help exclaiming, "fight the strong, even if it''s in Zhongzhou, it''s a well deserved strong. There''s a respect for the elderly in the soul hall in the overweight Empire, which was beyond his expectation. But for a moment, when he saw the formed space channel above, the handsome man breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the dark shadow. When the people were oppressed by the momentum of the shadow, the huge palm condensed by the black fog slowly patted the space channel, and the surrounding void was broken. The purpose of the shadow was very simple to destroy the space channel. However, just as the black palm was about to approach, an old man in blue clothes rushed out in the space channel. He gathered his spirit in his hand and patted it against the giant palm of black fog. "Bang." The terrible fighting spirit broke out from the old man''s body. In a moment, countless dazzling lights broke out from the black fog, and the huge palm was pierced and broken. The old man broke his huge palm with a blow, but he didn''t pursue while he was winning. Instead, he stood in the air and guarded the channel lightly, as if waiting for something. "Dou Zun! Who is your excellency? Dare to block my soul Hall..." The shadow felt the old man''s breath and was surprised. He spoke coldly and asked, but the words didn''t finish. When he saw the ancient tree sign on the chest of the old man''s clothes, he was stunned. "You... You are in the title palace!" The shadow suddenly retreated, as if he saw some monsters. He glanced at the handsome men and others under him. Looking at their chest, there were signs of ancient trees, and his heart was not surprised. "What? Title palace!" When the Dharma protector heard the words in the air, he immediately screamed out. He glanced at the douhuang woman and saw that there was an ancient tree sign on her chest. He retreated in panic. Before, his eyes were all on Xiao Yan, and he really didn''t notice this sign. Now he saw it. The Dharma protector didn''t stop directly, and fled to the distance in an instant. "Whew." In the middle of the air, the just appeared soul hall douzun respected the old. After recognizing each other''s identity, he didn''t hesitate, gave up everything directly, turned around and was ready to escape. The title palace is not against their soul palace. Many soul temples in Zhongzhou have been destroyed by the people of the title palace. Otherwise, just to collect the soul, he is a strong man at the level of fighting respect. Why should he come to such a weak place. "Want to go, can you go?" The shadow just took action, but there was a cold word in the air. The shadow looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a long gun in his hand and looking at himself with a smile. "It''s you, gun Master Wang Chen!" The dark shadow instantly recognized the identity of the person. The douzun level strongman in the title palace and the strength of the eight star douzun made a great reputation when exterminating the sub Hall of the soul hall in recent years. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet an old man in the Wulin hall in such a place." Feeling the shadow of the three-star douzun level under his body, the gun master smiled and moved. He had fought with the shadow in the void and disillusionment under his feet. The fighting spirit of terror spread in the sky and vibrated violently in the void, but the startling sound only sounded a few times, and the battle was over. The gun master pierced the shadow with one shot and seriously wounded it. Then he held the gun in one hand and the other, and returned to the void before the space channel. At this moment, in the hands of the old man who shot before, there is also a figure, which is the Dharma protector who escaped before. "Shaozong is here. Everything is waiting for her to make a decision." The old man spoke faintly to the gun master. The gun master nodded. At the moment, the law of respecting the old and protecting the duck in the soul hall captured by the two people is as dead as death. The little patriarch of the title palace, but there is only one, the woman who is known as the first in Zhongzhou! Douzun''s dark shadow has a look of despair in his eyes. How can his luck be so bad. He''s a respectable douzun. He''s all in this barren novice village. It''s not easy for him to bully others. How can a group of big guys drive them to bully others? How can he play. "Buzz....." The space trembled slightly. The old man and the gun master flashed aside and looked at each other. They all waited respectfully. At the moment, everyone in the field looks up at the space channel curiously. What kind of person is it that has such a big formation. "Whew." A beautiful figure stepped out of the space channel. The figure was dressed in purple clothes. Three thousand green silk was tied at will by a light purple ribbon. It hung down gently along the moving curve. Occasionally, the light wind blew, and the green silk fluttered, showing a lot of dust, just like the relegated fairy who accidentally entered the mortal world, with an air that can not be profaned. The figure in green clothes walked slowly, and looked around as if he had found something. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he turned slowly, and his bright eyes gently stared at the young man below. When he saw the incredible face of the latter, he couldn''t help smiling. The lotus step moved gently, and the figure in blue came to Xiao Yan in an instant. He stretched out a jade hand as white as jade and gently held Xiao Yan''s hand. It was always an ancient well''s bright eyes on weekdays, and there were moving ripples at the moment. "Brother Xiao Yan......" "Xun''er..." At the moment when the woman appeared, Xiao Yan was excited and his body trembled involuntarily. He looked at the girl in front of him who made him yearn for her. In three years, the original girl was also graceful, but what pleased Xiao Yan was that his eyes like autumn water still had a familiar taste that warmed his heart. They looked at each other. After a long time, Xiao Yan finally couldn''t help but feel the emotion that had been repressed for many years. He took a step forward, stretched out his arms, and then directly hugged the girl in front of him like a city in the eyes of countless exclamations. "Xun''er, I miss you!" "Brother Xiao Yan, I miss you too!" Xiao xun''er murmured a sweet voice, with a touch of crimson color on her cheeks and a gentle color in her eyes. For a moment, a faint smell of decay filled the air over yunlanzong. Haibodong saw him on one side. His expression changed. He looked at his injury caused by saving Xiao Yan and was silent. I was hurt to save you, but you showed your love to me, a single dog! While haibodong was weeping secretly and everyone was fed dog food, a fighting emperor breath came in a moment not far away. A figure appeared in the field, glanced at Xiao Yan in the field, was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help crying out in his mouth. "Rock owl!" Chapter 161 "Rock owl!" A voice full of surprises and surprises came out and echoed in the silent sky. Everyone looked for prestige for a moment. The next second, when they saw who the speaker was, they were stunned. In the mid air, the figure was wearing a plain skirt, wrapped in a plump and delicate body, and a head of green silk was pulled into a noble Phoenix hair ornament. The beautiful and moving face was calm and calm, but it showed a touch of grace and nobility that could not be concealed. "Master Yunlan sect, yunyun!" In the distance, Jiaxing Tian, Fama and others were stunned. They didn''t understand how the latter met Xiao Yan. Just now, the latter''s words clearly went to Xiao Yan, and everyone was not a fool. But everyone''s eyes shifted from yunyun to Xiao xun''er. The surprise in yunyun''s words just now is not the mood of ordinary people! "Sleeping trough, so hot, elder martial sister has a rival in love!" Above high school, behind the gun master and the old man, a handsome man appeared, with gossip flames in his eyes, looking at Xiao Yan below with interest. Both the gun master and the old man frowned. They looked at each other. The old man shook his head slightly, but he was not ready to intervene. "Take care of your people and let them run away. You will suffer when you go back." Glancing at the handsome man behind him, the gun master waved his right hand and beat him back directly. He always felt a little unsafe when he was beside him. After all, the latter didn''t think about his gun for a day or two. "Well..." Xiao Yan, who is talking to Xiao xun''er about you and me, couldn''t help shaking his body after hearing the familiar voice behind him, and couldn''t help thinking of something particularly bad in his mind. After thinking about it, Xiao Yan still didn''t escape. After all, Xiao Xun''s son is here. If he escaped, he can''t explain it clearly in the future. "Yunzhi, I didn''t expect to meet here." Slightly turned around, Xiao Yan looked a little embarrassed and his eyes flashed. However, Xiao xun''er was on the side. Even if he didn''t want to face it, he had to face it. "It''s really you, Yan..." Yunyun looked happy and her wings shook behind her. She was preparing to come forward, but when she saw Xiao xun''er beside Xiao Yan, she couldn''t help but slow down. She seemed to think of something in her eyes, with a low color, and the voice of the words stopped. Xiao Yan looked at the latter and wanted to say something, but he endured it and didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. What happened that time was a misunderstanding. Xun''er was the only one in his heart! Xiao Yan constantly warned himself in his heart and reminded himself again and again. "Well..." Just as Xiao Yan warned himself, Xiao xun''er''s face gradually changed behind him. Out of the girl''s intuition, Xiao xun''er noticed a trace of difference. There seemed to be something between the woman in front of him and Xiao Yan. When his right hand was pinched at Xiao Yan''s waist, a cold feeling rushed into his head. Xiao Yan gritted his teeth and turned his head to Xiao Xun''s angry eyes. He was helpless for a moment. "Hum." With an angry cold drink, Xiao xun''er suddenly flew to yunyun''s body and confronted yunyun face to face. "Good, good, fight, fight!" The handsome man dropped by the gun master didn''t know when he appeared next to Xiao Yan. His fist was waving in his mouth. His eyes were excited and excited. He stared at the two people in the air. He wanted them to fight immediately. Xiao Yan, who was already worried, listened to the words in his ears. His mind seemed to explode and turned into paste. He naturally has Xiao xun''er in his heart, but he doesn''t want Yun Yun to get hurt! "No, what''s the situation with these two people?" "It seems to have something to do with Xiao Yan, isn''t it?" "Impossible, impossible. You know, it''s the leader of Yunlan sect. How can it be?" "What''s impossible? The woman who came out later has higher cultivation than Yun Yun!" "Xiao Yan is so fierce that he won''t run across the overweight empire with a gun in the future?" ¡°.........¡± In the distance, Jiaxing Tian and Fama also swallowed their saliva. The development of things changed so fast that they didn''t even have a chance to react. At the moment, yunyun, who just came back, confronted the woman with terrible background because of Xiao Yan. What happened next. In their hearts, somehow, there was a little expectation. Fight, fight, fight! "Hoo..." High above the sky, yunyun and Xiao xun''er confront each other. An invisible wave comes out of the two people''s bodies. This wave has nothing to do with cultivation, but only belongs to their duel. "Xiao family, Xiao xun''er." Xiao xun''er took the lead in opening his mouth. His calm words were full of deep meaning, which not only named his identity, but also revealed his status as a member of the Xiao family. "Yun lanzong, Yun... Zhi." Yunyun glanced at Xiao Yan and hesitated. After all, she didn''t choose to tell her true identity, but the person in front of her approached step by step, which made her feel the pressure. "What can I do for you?" Yunyun''s eyes flashed, but the conversation wind turned. As the leader of Yunlan sect, yunyun''s own momentum is not inferior to Xiao xun''er. "The visitor is a guest. Since he is a friend of the rock owl, please enter Zong and let me enter the friendship of a local host." When the words fell, Xiao xun''er''s expression changed. The meaning of the other party''s words was to say that she was a guest? What is the relationship between this woman and brother Xiao Yan? There was a trace of displeasure on Xiao xun''er''s small face. Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Yan under him and was preparing to fight back, but there was a flash in his eyes? Rock owl? Yan Xiao is... She doesn''t know the identity of Xiao Yan''s brother! In a flash, Xiao xun''er''s eyes showed a trace of joy. A woman who didn''t even know Xiao Yan''s identity clearly didn''t matter to Xiao Yan. "Thank you for your kindness, but there are no rock owls here, and I''m not a friend of rock owls." Xiao xun''er replied faintly. His figure floated down and fell beside Xiao Yan. He hugged Xiao Yan''s arm with one hand, smiled and explained to the cloud rhyme in the air. "This is brother Xiao Yan, not the rock owl in your mouth!" The words fell, the cloud rhyme figure in the air trembled, and looked at Xiao Yan. At the moment, the latter looked complex in his eyes and looked at him. In the depths of his eyes, it seemed that something was flashing, but it was unpredictable. Xiao Yan stared at Yun Yun for a long time and stopped talking for a long time. Finally, he didn''t say anything. "Hehe, rock Owl... Xiao Yan..." Yunyun doesn''t know why. She has a sense of loss in her heart. She murmurs two words in a low voice. She shows a lost color in her eyes, but she recovers in a moment. There seems to be a voice echoing in my heart. Once pictures are sealed in my heart, and there belongs to a man called rock owl! The pure light flashed in her eyes. When yunyun looked at the sweet Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er again, she stepped forward slightly and opened her lips. "Yun lanzong, Yun Yun!" The voice was calm and abnormal. Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. There was a trace of memory in his eyes. It belonged to a woman named Yunzhi. The corners of his mouth smiled bitterly. Although he knew it would be so, he didn''t expect to come so wrong. Xiao Yan stepped out step by step, the memory in his eyes seemed to be buried by life, and the voice of calm words in his mouth responded. "Xiao family, Xiao Yan!" Chapter 162 "Hoo......" The breeze floated. On the cloud orchid sect, with the arrival of Xiao xun''er and others, Yunshan and Yunling were solved by gun worshipers and others. Together with the soul clan sub hall in the depths of Yunlan mountain, it was also completely cleaned. When everything was over, Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan left yunlanzong and went to Xiao''s house in Wutan city together. On the top of Yunlan mountain, yunyun stood alone on the edge of the cliff, looking at the sunset gradually falling in the distance. The sunset shed endless brilliance, illuminating half of the sky, bright and moving. "Good bye, rock owl!" With a gentle whisper, the shadow of cloud rhyme disappears, leaving empty words, which dissipate between heaven and earth. On the other side, Xiao Yan, who had just left Yunlan mountain, trembled and seemed to feel something. He turned his head slightly and looked behind him. "Brother Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" On one side, Xiao xun''er''s clear doubt sounded. Xiao Yan turned his head awkwardly and smiled on his face. "It''s all right. Let''s go." Reaching out to touch Xiao xun''er''s hair, holding each other''s jade hand, he looked sweetly at the lover beside him. In the depths of his eyes, a little light gradually dissipated. "Goodbye, Coriolus versicolor." The heart said, Xiao Yan and others left step by step without stopping any more. When things came to an end, haibodong and others were also separated from Xiao Yan. Before leaving, haibodong patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder. He always felt that if he said goodbye today, he would never see him again. "Well, come back and have a look when you''re free." Haibodong sighed. Although he didn''t get along with Xiao Yan for a long time, they shared weal and woe, but they seemed to forget their years. "Hai Lao, take care. I''ll come back later." Xiao Yan said a word, and then set foot on the journey back with Xiao xun''er and others. At the gate of the Empire, haibodong looked at the back of Xiao Yan and others, as if he saw a wide and incomparable Avenue in front of them. "I hope I can see you again in this life." With a word in his mouth, haibodong''s figure was quite declining and went back. On one side, he followed old man mitre and jiaxingtian. Half a day later In order to stay with Xiao Yan for a long time, Xiao xun''er didn''t fly back in a hurry, but chose to walk all the way back, just for a sightseeing trip. Gun venerable and old people naturally have no opinion. They follow Xiao Yan and others and come out to relax. "Xun''er, what are your accomplishments in recent years?" After walking halfway with Xiao xun''er, seeing that he had left the imperial capital of Jiama Empire, Xiao Yan finally couldn''t help asking. The first thing to bear the brunt is Xiao xun''er''s cultivation. The latter walked in the air before, which is the symbol of the strong man of Dou Zong. He hasn''t asked before, but now he can''t help it. "Oh, brother Xiao Yan, xun''er is douzun now." Hearing Xiao Yan''s question, Xiao Xun''s lips smiled happily, and then his naughty eyes blinked at Xiao Yan. "The teacher said, you should work hard quickly, or xun''er will be bullied in the future. Brother Xiao Yan can''t protect me." Holding Xiao Yan''s shoulder with both hands, Xiao xun''er''s small face turned red and said in a shy whisper. "Oh... Oh..." At the moment, Xiao yanmuling answered twice. His mind was like thunder. His brain went down in an instant. He couldn''t react to anything. Hehe, douzun! But I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve been promoted to douzun! I''m afraid it''s not so fast by rocket! Xiao Yan originally thought that he had made rapid progress in promoting to Da Dou master in three years. Now it seems that this is a snail! Xiao Yan deeply looked at Xiao xun''er beside him. He always felt a little untrue. What is he? My girlfriend is Dou Zun? Or my douzun girlfriend boss? Xiao Yan was a little confused for a while. He felt that he was not serious enough and needed some external force. "Teacher, have you seen the promotion from douzhe to douzun in three years?" "Cough..." Just a few light coughs, and then there was nothing. Xiao Yan couldn''t help looking stunned. He didn''t know what that meant. "Brother Xiao Yan, don''t worry. As long as you and xun''er go back to the sect, the teacher can make a quick breakthrough in your accomplishments." Xiao xun''er seemed to see Xiao Yan''s worry and said with a considerate smile. "What, are you serious? How to break through?" As soon as he heard that he could make a quick breakthrough, Xiao Yan couldn''t help crying out. Xiao Xun''s cultivation really put too much pressure on him. The cultivation between the two was almost eighteen thousand miles away. "Here, this." Xiao xun''er took the ring in his right hand and suddenly a milky white pill appeared in his hand. There were nine golden lines on the pill, and what''s more, there were eight color thunder lines on it. As soon as it appeared, a faint aroma filled the air. Xiao Yan just smelled it, and the fighting spirit in his body immediately boiled up. His one-star cultivation of the Big Dipper made an instant breakthrough and directly reached the two-star Big Dipper. "What pill is this?" Xiao Yan held back his exclamation. The power of this pill was too terrible. Unexpectedly, he only smelled it and broke through his cultivation. "The pill of nine patterns and eight colors Dan Lei, how is this possible!" In Xiao Yan''s mind, yaolao''s voice came out, and a force of soul was out of control towards the pill in Xiao xun''er''s hand. He wanted to watch it carefully. "Teacher." Xiao Yan exclaimed and looked at the pill in Xiao xun''er''s hand. Xiao Yan himself was also an alchemist, but he couldn''t tell the level of the pill in front of him. However, looking at the old medicine, Xiao Yan knew that the pill in front of him should be unusual. "How could this be possible? How could there be such pills in the world!" Old Yao kept muttering that although his strength was not strong, the whole continent could not beat him in alchemy. For him, the appearance of this pill was self-evident and almost completely subverted his cognition. Dan pattern is something that will appear only when a pill is refined to the extreme. Generally, each appearance of Dan pattern means that the medicine power of this pill is much higher than others. Once nine patterns appear, it means that the medicine power of this pill has reached the extreme. Generally, it is only possible to refine the Dan patterns, that is, low-level pills. After all, the power and configuration of low-level pills are much simpler. A master of alchemy can refine the Dan patterns. Yaolao has also tested it before. It is possible to extract low-level pills into Dan patterns. But the one in front of me not only has nine patterns, but also has eight color Dan Lei, which will be formed only when the eight pill crosses the robbery. It''s an eight grade pill refined to the extreme eight color Dan thunder. I don''t know who can refine this pill. Even if it''s nine grade Xuandan, it''s estimated that it''s not much better. Old Yao shook his head. The power of his soul recovered from Xiao Yan, and a deep and powerless sigh came out. "Alas, it seems that I am really old!" Chapter 163 Wutan City, Xiao family The night was cool. Xiao Yan''s return made the whole Xiao family boiling. The World War I on Yunlan mountain had long been transmitted back to the Xiao family in Wutan city. At the moment, Xiao Yan''s return reached the peak. Xiao Zhan and others held a banquet to celebrate. Because of the efforts of Xiao xun''er and others, Yunling and other soul hall forces had no chance to attack the Xiao family. The whole city of uthan is decorated with lights, and the city is as lively as day at night. In the hall of Xiao''s family, Xiao Zhan and handsome men were drinking and preparing. His son was promising. He was a rare Lao Tzu and indulged himself. He was a little drunk under the heavy drink. At the moment, in the busy hall, Xiao Yan looked at the scene in front of him, but smiled with satisfaction, and withdrew alone. In the hall, Xiao xun''er turned his face, looked at Xiao Yan''s back when he went out alone, flashed slightly and followed up. Xiao family, Houshan "Hoo......" The breeze floating, with a trace of coolness, scattered the wine in Xiao Yan''s body for a few minutes. His figure lay on the green grass in the back mountain, his hands behind his head, looking at the bright moon in the sky. Xiao Yan was a little confused for a time. "Three years, back again." Stretch out a hand and shake it in front of his eyes, feeling the coolness of the breeze. Xiao Yan sighed and melancholy in his heart. Three years ago, he was a waste and was laughed at. I remember that he was here to know Yao Lao, thus opening his own road to rise. In a twinkling of an eye, three years later, the person who had given him ridicule had been defeated by him. He has fulfilled his vows and goals set three years ago. "Brother Xiao Yan!" A clear voice came, and then a beautiful shadow appeared. The figure moved, but he didn''t mind lying beside Xiao Yan. "Xun''er, why did you come out?" Yu Guang glanced at Xiao xun''er beside him. Xiao Yan smiled and petted the latter''s hair. The green silk wrapped around his fingers and was as smooth as silk. There was deep affection in his eyes. "I saw brother Xiao Yan coming out, so I followed him." Xiao xun''er''s small face is slightly red. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of alcohol or other reasons. At the moment, she responds with shame. "Brother Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" The latter was alone in the back mountain. Xiao xun''er seemed to feel Xiao Yan''s thoughts and asked. Moonlight, tenderness like water. Xiao Yan looked at Xiao xun''er beside him for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly, quite helpless. "Brother Xiao Yan, don''t you want to go back to the palace with xun''er?" Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan looked at each other. From the latter''s eyes, they seemed to see something. They bowed their heads and asked a little uncertain. "Yes." The sound of a gentle response seemed so clear under the quiet moonlight in the back mountain. Xiao Yan thought for a long time and finally decided to say it. "Xun''er, I don''t want to go back with you now." Facing the bright moon above the starry sky, Xiao Yan''s eyes have perseverance and determination. The moonlight makes his eyes shine. "Hum, brother Xiao Yan, I need an explanation." The sound of warm anger came out. Xiao xun''er''s small face swelled and took Xiao Yan back to the title palace. She put it forward on her way back. After all, now Xiao Yan''s three-year appointment has been completed, and he should practice well next. In the title palace, there is not only the best cultivation environment, but also a large number of cultivation resources. If Xiao Yan goes back with himself, his cultivation will certainly be improved soon. In this way, whether Xiao Yan proposes marriage to the ancient people or his teacher in the future, there is a foundation for cultivation. "Xun''er, I know you are good for me, but I have my own way, I......" Hearing xun''er''s words of warm anger, Xiao Yan knew that the other party was really a little angry. He couldn''t help but explain. Just before he finished his words, he saw a bright light flashing, and then a white eight product pill of nine patterns and nine Dan thunder appeared. "Hum, I have Huoyuan pill here. A pill can help brother Xiao Yan break through to the level of fighting emperor immediately, and there are no side effects." Xiao xun''er said angrily, with an unhappy color on his small face. "Gollum... Gollum..." Looking at the pill in front of him, the fighting spirit in Xiao Yan''s body boiled again. This time it was stronger than the previous one. The original cultivation of two-star Big Dipper has broken through to three-star Big Dipper again. There was pure light in his eyes. There was a voice in Xiao Yan''s body telling him that he promised to break through the fight Emperor today. No, absolutely not, Xiao Yan, hold it! He kept telling himself in his heart. Xiao Yan looked at the pill in front of him and finally made up his mind. "Xun''er, although fighting the emperor is good, the road is one step after all, one step at a time..." Before the earnest words were finished, another purple light flashed in front of Xiao Yan, and then the purple nine pattern pill of medical beauty appeared in front of Xiao Yan. There is no thunder pattern on the pill, but it has a trace of life Qi. The light flashes and turns into a purple flame. "Brother Xiao Yan, this is a nine grain purple fire treasure pill. After brother Xiao Yan breaks through the fight emperor, he can help brother Xiao Yan break through to the fight respect again, and there are no side effects." Xiao xun''er''s words came out again and timely interrupted what Xiao Yan wanted to say. The cultivation of three-star Big Dipper, which had just broken through in Xiao Yan''s body, has now broken through to the level of four-star Big Dipper again. One night, Just smelling the pill broke through two levels. Xiao Yan couldn''t calm down for a long time. Looking at the two pills in front of him with hot eyes, Xiao Yan was shaken in his heart. Douzun is a strong man. As long as two pills go down, you can break through to douzun. This is what countless people want. And there are no side effects. It''s just hanging up without a bottom line. Uh, open, seal? Sleeping trough, the title palace doesn''t mean this! For a moment, Xiao Yan seemed to understand the meaning of the title palace. Did he tell others clearly that he hung up? For a moment, Xiao Yan stared at the two pills in front of him, hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed gently. "Xun''er, my road will not stop after all..." "Brother Xiao Yan, look." Before the words were finished, Xiao xun''er interrupted again. At the moment, Xiao xun''er took out a golden nine grain gold pill from his ring. Once the pill was released, even if it was sealed, there was still a faint smile. The aroma swept around. The ordinary green grass and trees on the back mountain seemed to have spirit and approached the gold pill in xun''er''s hands. At this moment, Xiao xun''er glanced at the golden elixir in her hand. This golden elixir is the highest level pill refined by Chen Xiaoming. She cherishes it very much. It was specially refined by Chen Xiaoming to break through the holy fight. However, Xiao xun''er still took it out for his brother Xiao Yan at the moment. "Brother Xiao Yan, this is a nine grain and nine grade gold pill. If you take it, you can immediately break from douzun to Dousheng, and there are no side effects!" Chapter 164 "Fight saint!" Under the quiet night, Xiao Yan couldn''t help crying out. In the end, he was just a big fighter. For him, the realm of fighting saint was too far away, just like the stars in the sky. Just at the moment, the star seems to be in front of him. As long as he is willing, he can reach out and get it easily. The cultivation of the four-star Big Dipper in the body soared again with the light aroma of the golden elixir. It didn''t stop until it broke through the peak of the five-star Big Dipper. Xiao Yan''s eyes were dazed. All this was too dreamy and tempting for him. Looking at the three pills in front of him, Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva. There was a trace of greed in his eyes, and there was a palpitation of hunger and thirst in his body. The body involuntarily leaned forward slightly, and his right hand had been raised and grabbed the first white pill. Looking at Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er smiled. For her brother Xiao Yan, there were only three pills. She didn''t care. "Huh?" Just as Xiao Yan''s hand was about to touch the white pill, Xiao Yan stopped, and his outstretched right hand stayed in front of the pill, but he trembled slightly and didn''t move forward. "Alas, xun''er, don''t tempt me anymore. Put them away. I won''t eat." He shook his head gently. Xiao Yan sighed deeply. Then he waved his right hand, took out a jade bottle from his arms and packed the three sealed pills. Holding back the excitement in her heart, she was very hard to give up. Finally, she threw the jade bottle to Xiao xun''er. "Brother Xiao Yan, you..." "Stop talking, xun''er, I''ve made up my mind!" Turning his head, Xiao Yan didn''t dare to look again. He was afraid that he would be tempted in the next second. At the moment, his heart seemed to be dripping blood. Dou Sheng, that''s the legendary realm. It''s an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. Xiao xun''er had a trace of anger in her eyes. She looked at the jade bottle in her hand, looked at Xiao Yan''s back, and finally put the jade bottle away. "Where does brother Xiao Yan plan to go later?" Without further persuasion, Xiao xun''er understands Xiao Yan''s character. Once he makes a decision, he will not change easily. "Where are you going?" Xiao Yan murmured. He was also a little confused, but the next second, his eyes flashed, his hands clenched, and he had a goal. "I''ll go to Kanan college first!" After giving up the opportunity to become a saint, Xiao Yan also thought of his own road, a road that belongs to him alone, burning and merging different fires. Jialan college has different fire falling heart inflammation, which is his best place to go. "Xun''er, believe me, even if I don''t rely on these, I will catch up with you soon. Wait for me!" Slowly walked to Xiao xun''er''s body. Xiao Yan spoiled and looked at her affectionately. She looked at each other. Xiao xun''er''s face was slightly red. Although I knew in my heart that what Xiao Yan said was impractical, I still didn''t have the heart to tell him the truth. Because after she goes back this time, she will be ready to break through Dousheng. When Xiao Yan arrives at Dousheng, she is estimated to break through Doudi. "Well, xun''er believes brother Xiao Yan can." Gently nodded, Xiao Yan took it into his arms, and they hugged each other under the moonlight. In the distant forest "Oh, what a stupid boy!" The gun master stood on the branches of the huge tree, stared at Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan not far away, and sighed softly in his mouth. Any of the three pills made him excited, especially the last one. Once he swallowed it, he would definitely break through Dousheng immediately. Such a good thing is put in front of us, but some people don''t want it. This is not a fool. What is this? The old man on one side didn''t speak, but his eyes looked at Xiao Yan and his expression changed a bit. As long as you swallow the three pills, you can immediately break through the holy pill and put them in front of you. You can refuse them. This mind is by no means what ordinary people can have. No wonder he will be favored by the young palace leader. If such a person is given time and opportunity, he will rise in the future. "Come on, young palace leader has noticed us." Feeling the wave coming from the distance, the old man changed his look, but said softly. Then his figure flashed, disappeared and retreated. The gun master shook his head and did not stop. His figure flashed and disappeared. The night is getting darker and deeper, behind the mountain Xiao xun''er didn''t know whether she had drunk too much. At the moment, she lay quietly on the grass, her eyes closed slightly, and fell asleep quietly. Xiao Yan sat on the edge of the cliff with a rather complicated expression, quietly watching the starry sky in the distance, and didn''t feel sleepy at all. "Hoo......" The breeze floated, and a faint wave of soul spread out. A soul body appeared beside Xiao Yan. It was Yao Lao. "Teacher." "What''s the matter? Have you been hit?" Yao Lao looked at Xiao Yan, who was silent and depressed at the moment, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to stimulate him. "Well, a little, teacher." He leaned back slightly and lay on the grass. Xiao Yan felt a deep powerlessness, which seemed to face the world. The gap between DA Dou Shi and Dou Sheng is so big that Xiao Yan is really desperate. Although he was very confident in front of Xiao xun''er before, only he knew how he really was. "In fact, I was also hit." Yaolao originally wanted to stimulate Xiao Yan, but looking at Xiao Yan''s situation at the moment, he gave up his plan instead. When the Big Dipper came to the emperor, it was estimated that it would be OK to stimulate, but the big dipper and Dou Sheng, let alone this stimulation, even that stimulation, it was estimated that they would not be hard. For a time, yaolao was calm. Not only Xiao Yan saw the three pills before, but also he saw them, but he didn''t say it. "Teacher?" Xiao Yan turned around in doubt and looked at his teacher with puzzled eyes. How can he feel that the latter was no less hit than himself. "Alas, you don''t know what you missed. Each of the three pills is what the strong man can''t get." The sigh sounded. The three pills, not to mention him now, could not be refined even at his peak. "Teacher, I know." With a reply, Xiao Yan looked at the starry sky again. The stars above the starry sky were bright, just like a picture of the starry sky. "Just a teacher, but I have to help you refine your body and bring you back to life." Xiao Yan''s figure moved and stood up slowly. Facing the breeze, the depression in his heart seemed to be blown away. "If I become a fighting saint, who will help you refine your body." "You..." Old Yao was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, an inexplicable feeling lingered in his heart. He was full of tears. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yan refused the pill for his own reason. "Besides, teacher, since others can reach the peak." "I Xiao Yan, why not!" Chapter 165 "I Xiao Yan, why not!" The quiet back mountain echoed Xiao Yan''s words. Yao Lao was infected by Xiao Yan''s words for a while. He looked at his apprentice to restore his ambition, and Yao Lao''s beaten heart was strong again. On the grass behind him, Xiao xun''er, who was sleeping, raised his mouth slightly, smiled and felt sweet in his heart. One night speechless, the next day "Brother Xiao Yan, are you leaving today?" At the gate of Wutan City, Xiao Yan packed up and started. After thinking last night, Xiao Yan decided to go his own way. Even if those pills can break through Dousheng immediately and have no side effects, Xiao Yan can''t pass the level in his heart. If he really swallowed it, Xiao Yan felt that his future cultivation would inevitably leave a shadow in his heart, just like a heart demon. Although the cultivation from taking drugs is cool, Xiao Yan still likes the power he has obtained, which is more practical. "Well, how can I catch up with you if I don''t work harder." Touching Xiao xun''er''s head, Xiao Yan finally looked affectionately, slightly lowered his head, a little red lips, smiled gently in Xiao xun''er''s shame, then said goodbye, turned and left. "Li Lao, please." At the gate of the city, Xiao xun''er blushed, looked at Xiao Yan in the distance, and gently commanded the old man beside him. The old man nodded, and his figure had disappeared. He secretly protected Xiao Yan and went away. "Come on, let''s go back." Watching Xiao Yan disappear into the sky, Xiao xun''er spoke faintly, and then the group left. When she left, Xiao xun''er had a feeling in her heart that she might see her brother Xiao Yan again in a short time. ....... Zhongzhou, Tianxing mountains, star boundary "Buzz..." The space was slightly turbulent. A space crack appeared over the star boundary, and then a space channel was formed. Several figures came out of the space channel. "Hoo, finally come back." The first one to come out was the handsome man. He took a deep breath of the air in the star world and looked around. Originally, the space channel was opened, and there were many disciples of FengHao palace around. As a result, as soon as I saw the handsome man, there was a third less. That third was all male disciples in the sect. The one who ran called a fast, but also whispered words such as "how come back so soon". "In the way ahead." An angry voice sounded. Then he saw the gun master kick the handsome man''s ass and kick the handsome man directly. Don''t you see anyone back there? Standing at the exit of the space passage, what do you think! After the gun master, Xiao xun''er appeared and returned to the star world. He just looked around. In the middle of the air, a figure came quickly. "Elder martial sister, the palace master wants you to go to the star tree!" The figure respectfully preached to Xiao xun''er. Xiao xun''er nodded and looked at the towering huge tree behind the high tower in the distance. "Whew." When Xiao xun''er moved, he flew over directly. The gun master and others looked at the scene enviously, but they quickly took back their mind and began to busy with their own affairs. Xiao xun''er flew all the way. After a short time, he came to the giant tree. Under the huge tree, a huge purple Lion King lay on the ground with his eyes slightly closed and rested. His mouth and nose were filled with the majestic force of Qi and blood. Only the force of Qi and blood shook the void around him. Xiao xun''er looked at the purple lion king under the tree and shook his head. The big guy was getting lazier and lazier, but the latter''s cultivation became more and more stable. Looking up, a figure in white sat cross legged on the huge tree. Although the figure sat there, it seemed to be integrated with the surrounding space. "Teacher." Xiao xun''er flew forward and respectfully saluted. The man in front of him was Chen Xiaoming. "Back!" Chen Xiaoming slightly opened his eyes and stretched his waist. Xiao xun''er, who was not far away, appeared behind him and skillfully helped Chen Xiaoming pinch up his shoulder. "Well, nothing to be courteous!" His outstretched arm stopped in mid air. Chen Xiaoming gave a light sigh. The apprentice he received was not so diligent at ordinary times. What''s the matter? "Come on, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiaoming feels that her technique is quite skillful. But she hasn''t seen this skill before. It''s obvious that she has learned it recently and hasn''t used it less! As for who to use, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t have to ask. "Teacher, I went to see brother Xiao Yan this time." Xiao xun''er''s voice came, and Chen Xiaoming nodded. He knew this. It seems that the next thing is the key. "Then xun''er took the pill given by the teacher to brother Xiao Yan." Chen Xiaoming listened calmly. Seeing the pill, he waved his hand carelessly. "It''s all right. It''s just pills. I''ll send it when I send it." It''s just a few nine gold pills. It''s no big deal. He can refine a few more. Anyway, he has enough materials. "No, sir. Brother Xiao Yan refused. He didn''t accept it." "Huh?" Now Chen Xiaoming is interested, Xiao Yan? If he remembers correctly, Xiao Yan is only the cultivation of Da Dou master now. His own pills are enough to pile him all the way to Dou Sheng. Have you resisted such a big temptation? "Well, brother Xiao Yan said he would go his own way." Xiao xun''er said proudly, as if it was not Xiao Yan who took her own way, but herself. Chen Xiaoming shook his head, but he was noncommittal and took his own way? The protagonist is really independent enough. Don''t want the opportunity to deliver it to the door? Anyway, if it were Chen Xiaoming, he wouldn''t hesitate to krypton directly. Krypton gold, krypton medicine, open and hang up, so life is not more comfortable than your hard work! Don''t say anything, it will be unstable. Chen Xiaoming will never believe it. The fighting energy system of a small world is not even involved in Tao. It fights purely by energy. In this way, the energy is increased by 100 million times in an instant. What will be affected in the later stage? Does it affect the later understanding of the road, or the later absorption of chaotic Qi? Of course, he Chen Xiaoming is forced. Even if there is any unstable foundation, one magic pill will be solved. If it can''t be solved, ten magic pills will be solved. If ten magic pills can''t be solved, a chaotic pill will be brought. Anyway, there are more than accomplishments. Krypton medicine will end without stopping. What are you afraid of. Eh, no, my cultivation seems to depend on breathing. I can save krypton medicine. At the thought of his rapid cultivation, Chen Xiaoming took a deep breath, listened to the sound of experience value increase in his ear, and felt deeply guilty. "Sure enough, let me bear the pain of opening and hanging alone." Chapter 166 Zhongzhou, Dongyu, ancient holy city On the vast grass plain, a city stands between heaven and earth. The city wall is built of light cyan boulders, and the outer layer is wrapped with a slightly transparent light mask, emitting a sense of awe and pressure as if from the soul. An extremely ancient atmosphere diffuses from the city, with a faint ancient flavor. "Hoo, is this the entrance to the ancient world?" On the grassland in the distance, two figures came quickly, a man and a woman, a man with silver hair, breathing fresh air, and looking at the huge city in front of him. "Teacher, are you okay?" The woman is Xiao xun''er and the man is Chen Xiaoming. The location of the ancient holy city needs the help of spatial channels. Therefore, in order to go to the ancient world, Chen Xiaoming had to experience it again. "It''s okay, it''s okay." With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming''s face recovered. It was just a matter of two tones. He felt the pressure of the soul emanating from the ancient holy city. Chen Xiaoming didn''t feel much. I am a soul in the imperial realm, but I am just a little threatened by the dying soul. There is really no threat. "Go." With Xiao xun''er, he flew over without hesitation and stopped at the gate of the city. There are many ancient disciples in the ancient holy city. Looking at Xiao xun''er''s figure at the moment, the people who had been warned by Chen Xiaoming''s reckless behavior relaxed again. "Teacher, I''ll lead the way for the rest." When she returned to the ancient holy city, Xiao xun''er was very excited. During that time in the star world, she came back once, but that time was very unhappy, because there were many people in the family who wanted to intervene in her marriage. Because of this, Xiao xun''er is so eager to break through Xiao Yan to the level of fighting saint, so as to have enough strength to be recognized by the elders of the family. But Xiao Yan refused. As a last resort, Xiao xun''er had to use his teacher to put pressure on the family. "Uh huh." He nodded. Chen Xiaoming walked behind him and looked around casually. There was no way. Who asked him to take such an apprentice? He took his master out of the pit for his own happiness. Along the way, before long, I came to the space gate leading to the ancient world. The ancient people guarding here naturally recognized Xiao xun''er and waited respectfully for orders. "Open channel!" "Yes, miss!" An ancient clan elder is responsible for guarding here. Seeing Xiao xun''er returning, he opened the space channel without hesitation. After a while, the space channel took shape. Chen Xiaoming stepped out step by step, but went in step first, followed by Xiao xuner. Through the space channel, when Chen Xiaoming reappears, he is still on a blue sky, with a light wind blowing, bringing a green wave extending to the end on the grassland below. "Whew." In the distance, several figures broke through the space. Each figure has the cultivation of fighting respect, and there is a strong man of fighting Saint level. "Miss." Five figures bowed respectfully to Xiao xun''er and saluted. Among them, the strong man looked at Chen Xiaoming. I don''t know if it was Chen Xiaoming''s illusion. From the latter''s eyes, Chen Xiaoming seemed to notice a trace of hostility. "The old people have been waiting for the young lady all the way back." The elder at Dousheng level said, listening to each other''s words, Xiao Xun''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. How long have the elders been waiting? I told the family the news of my return, but it seems that I didn''t let the elders wait? Do you? Xiao xun''er had a bad feeling in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming behind her. Seeing the latter look calm, she was relieved. Xiao xun''er knows his teacher''s strength best. As long as he is there, even what the elders want to do will not help. "Disciple, let''s go." Chen Xiaoming took a deep look at the elder Dou Sheng, gave a soft command, then moved with Xiao xun''er and disappeared directly. "Huh? Keep up." The elder Dousheng was stunned when he saw one of them. He didn''t expect that the latter dared to be so arrogant in the ancient world. He frowned, but he closely followed up. But as soon as he started, the old man found that Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er had long disappeared. "How possible." The old man looked at the empty world in front of him. The other party just left here. How can there be no trace in a moment? Ancient world, ancient holy mountains "Hum......" The space fluctuated slightly, and the figures of Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er appeared. Xiao xun''er came back slightly. Looking at the ancient saint mountain in a moment, he was still a little shocked. "Come on, it seems someone has been waiting for you for a long time." Looking through the endless mountains, he looked to the deepest place, where Chen Xiaoming felt several bad smells. He felt a little under his feet. Under the rippling space, Chen Xiaoming disappeared with Xiao xun''er. Deep in the ancient holy mountains, there is an ancient temple "Buzz..." The faint spatial fluctuation reappears. The figures of Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er suddenly appear in front of the temple. Chen Xiaoming looks at the ancient and simple temple in front of him. There is a faint fluctuation of the soul of the imperial realm shrouded in, exuding the threat of terror. In the temple, Chen Xiaoming felt several breath filled in. Just as Chen Xiaoming was ready to take Xiao xun''er into the temple, a force came out of the temple and instantly pressed on Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder. "Your Excellency is presumptuous in the holy land of our ancient people. It seems that you don''t pay much attention to our ancient people." The cold voice came from the temple, and the power of the soul in the temple was also suppressed towards Chen Xiaoming. Xiao xun''er was stunned by the sudden action and hurried to explain. "This is my teacher. He is a distinguished guest of the ancient people. He is not an outsider. He..." "Hum, what distinguished guest, as a child of the ancient people, how can you easily worship an outsider as a teacher? What qualifications can he teach you?" The cold angry cry interrupted Xiao xun''er''s words, and another fighting pressure came down to Chen Xiaoming. For a time, there were two powerful forces above the five-star duel on Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder. "The teacher is..." "Well, silly disciple, don''t you understand? Their goal is you!" Chen Xiaoming smiled carelessly and touched the latter''s head. People in the temple obviously didn''t want to go in by themselves. When they came up, they gave themselves a blow. It seems that the ancient people really pay attention to the so-called fighting emperor''s blood. Otherwise, how could they offend him, a strong man of fighting Saint level. However, if you dare to attack Chen Xiaoming, don''t blame him for his impoliteness! The eyes were slightly cold, and the magnificent soul of the imperial realm burst out in an instant, turning into two streamers into the temple. "Bang, bang." Two muffled sounds came out, and the pressure on Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder disappeared. Chen Xiaoming drank coldly and stepped out. "Go, disciple, I''ll see it today. Who dares to stop you!" Chapter 167 "Go, disciple, I''ll see it today. Who dares to stop you!" The voice of Chen Xiaoming''s words echoed, and the soul of the Empire came out. Ignoring the soul pressure in the temple, he took Xiao xun''er in. When the door was opened, countless eyes came into the hall of the temple. The hall was not big, just more than 300 square meters. In the center was a large red sandalwood blood rhinoceros table. An old man with strong breath sat at the table and stared at Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming took a look. There were nine elders. The one with the lowest breath had the level of five-star duel saint, and the one with the highest breath had reached the level of the later stage of seven-star duel saint. I think it''s tough even within the ancient family. "Step." A light sound came out, and a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. It was about 40 years old. It looked like an ordinary middle-aged man. He was dressed in plain linen and hung a few smiles on his face, which made people feel a little relieved. As soon as the figure appeared, he smiled at Chen Xiaoming, nodded, and then sat on the main seat. "Please." The faint words floated, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up. He felt the latter''s fighting spirit as majestic as the abyss, but he knew the latter''s identity. One step out, Chen Xiaoming sat in the empty position on his left, while Xiao xun''er stood respectfully behind him. "Brother Chen, as the master of xun''er, is naturally a distinguished guest of our ancient family. I don''t know why he came here this time?" The middle-aged man sitting on the first seat looked at Chen Xiaoming and asked knowingly. The latter is xun''er''s father, and even the meeting room is ready. I don''t know what he''s doing here? Is he a fool? Disdain of the pie mouth, stared at the ancient yuan, the most annoying of these people like the head of the clan, always like to talk, do not talk directly, have to try, beat around the Bush, let people guess! "Nothing. I came here just for xun''er''s marriage." Chen Xiaoming doesn''t like beating around the bush. He goes straight in and says without scruples. "Xun''er, as my apprentice, has a candidate in her heart. Naturally, I can only help her as a teacher." "Hum, although you are the master of xun''er, it seems to be a matter within our ancient family." Chen Xiaoming''s words had just finished. A pale and emaciated man gave a cold drink and said sarcastically. "Did you stretch your hand too long to interfere in the internal affairs of our ancient family?" Glancing at the other side, an old man of six stars Saint junior level is good in terms of cultivation. Even within the ancient clan, he is also an old one with high weight. "Whew." The power of the soul inside Chen Xiaoming erupted. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and burst out in an instant. He went straight to the old man who spoke. "How dare you..." The old people around were stunned, and the old people who spoke broke out of their soul, condensed into a chain and blocked off towards Chen Xiaoming. "Bang." With a dull sound, the chain was instantly broken by the divine light hole. The old man who shot was pale and his figure shook slightly, but he leaned against the seat and was depressed. Obviously, he suffered a dark loss with that blow just now. "It''s really the soul of the Empire!" Gu Yuan''s expression on the first seat changed. Others may not see it, but Gu Yuan recognized it in an instant. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, who was only ten years old, he had achieved such an achievement, and his eyes were deeply amazed. "What, he is the soul of the Empire!" In the hall, there was a cry of surprise. Even for their existence, the soul of the Empire was a distant dream. Chen Xiaoming looks like an idiot at the old man who makes a sound. Isn''t he just an emperor''s soul? How can he be like he hasn''t seen the world! Besides, he, Chen Xiaoming, broke through the soul of the Empire three years ago, but many people knew it at that time. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help wondering why these old people of the ancient nationality did the same as they heard for the first time. Isn''t the ancient clan connected to the Internet now? However, after thinking about the age of the latter, maybe it has really been closed in the ancient world, and you don''t hear things outside the window. "Buzz..." The soul of the light emperor''s realm fluctuated and filled the air. Chen Xiaoming smiled. Before, these people wanted to suppress themselves outside the temple. Now Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind treating them in their own way. "Please forgive me, brother Chen." Sitting on the first seat of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, a magnificent soul breath condensed in the temple, which resisted Chen Xiaoming''s soul power. "Hmm? That''s interesting." Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and looked at the ancient yuan with great interest. The spread power of the soul came back. After all, this is the territory of the ancient people. The latter is xun''er''s father. This face still needs to be given. "Patriarch, he deceives people too much and regards my ancient family as......" "Enough." There was a trace of warm anger in Gu Yuan''s eyes, and his sharp eyes swept over the old man who spoke. Under the momentum of Gu Yuan, the latter was silent for a time and retreated. The ancient Yuan Dynasty is not only the leader of the ancient clan, but also the strongest of the ancient clan, the nine star duel saint. "Brother Chen, xun''er said what you said before when he came back." After drinking the old man, Gu Yuan''s eyes returned to Chen Xiaoming. Gu Yuan was still grateful to Chen Xiaoming. Xiao xun''er''s growth in recent years can be called terrible. Gu Yuan helped her check for the first time in the Hui nationality. He thought he had forcibly improved her cultivation by using the taboo method, but he was surprised by the test. Everything was completely normal. Even the Doudi blood in Xiao xun''er''s body had a terrible improvement. Until the last time Xiao xun''er returned to the family, the Doudi blood in her body had reached the level of divine blood. For this reason, the family had a great response to Xiao xun''er''s choice of spouse. After all, the ancient race is an ancient race. It pays special attention to the blood in the body. After all, the existence of Doudi blood can help a person grow rapidly. The higher the blood level, the greater the potential. Xiao xun''er''s divine blood has the potential to break through the duel saint and reach the peak. With such a strong blood, how could the ancient people allow him to combine with a foreign person to dilute the strength of the strong blood. "The family has a great response to this matter." Gu Yuan also had a trace of sadness on his face and said to Chen Xiaoming. Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er''s choice, he knows, is just the abandoned blood of the Xiao family, a teenager at the level of a big fighter. Don''t compare with the elite children of the ancient clan. Even if you randomly pull out an ancient clan child, you can also hang and beat each other. Even if Gu Yuan dotes on Xiao xun''er again, he has to think about the ethnic group. After all, he is not only Xiao xun''er''s father, but also the head of the ancient family. "Alas, brother Chen, you may have to go for nothing this time." Chapter 168 "Oh? Did the ancient yuan patriarch mean to refuse?" Gu Yuan''s sigh was beyond Chen Xiaoming''s expectation, but after thinking about it carefully, Chen Xiaoming also understood. In the original plot, Xiao Yan went through difficulties and obstacles all the way. It took him ten years to break through to the strong at douzun level before he was recognized by Gu Yuan. In ten years, an abandoned blood vessel has broken through to douzun. It is estimated that few people in the ancient family can compare with it. Gu Yuan saw Xiao Yan''s potential and was naturally happy to complete it. After all, his daughter also loved each other deeply. However, Xiao Yan is different at the moment. He is just a big fighter. For Xiao xun''er, who is about to break through the fight saint, one is in the sky and the other is in the earth. It is estimated that regardless of the reasons for the blood of the ancient people, the ancient yuan should consider it carefully. After all, the gap in strength is too large. Gu Yuan is estimated to be unwilling to let his daughter follow Xiao Yan, the cultivation master. It''s a problem for everyone to protect! "Father." Xun''er''s small face was bulging. Unexpectedly, even his father spoke to stop it. He couldn''t help being a little angry. His eyes were pitiful, but he looked at Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, only Chen Xiaoming can help himself. Otherwise, under such circumstances, she and her brother Xiao Yan are almost impossible. "Brother Chen, I believe you can understand." Chen Xiaoming nodded. Although Gu Yuan said it was reasonable, it was a pity that he had limitations after all. It''s impossible for ordinary people to catch up with the Big Dipper, but Xiao Yan is not ordinary people. He''s from class two and the protagonist class! "Understanding is understanding, but, Gu Yuan patriarch, I promised xun''er that I would let her do it today." Chen Xiaoming smiled, noticed Xiao xun''er''s eyes behind him, turned around slightly, gave him a reassuring look, and then said to Gu Yuan. Chen Xiaoming is not interested in making any gentleman''s agreement with Gu Yuanlai. For lazy people like Chen Xiaoming, he promised to finish things today and must finish them today. So he can have a good rest tomorrow! When the words fell, the atmosphere in the whole hall solidified instantly, and a terrible pressure filled Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Teacher!" Xiao xun''er, standing behind Chen Xiaoming, noticed the difference and exclaimed, but the next second, he saw Chen Xiaoming turn his head and smile at his. "Don''t worry." Turning around slightly, Chen Xiaoming slowly got up from the seat, stood up and looked at Gu Yuan and the nine elders on the seat. Chen Xiaoming shook his head. "Do you want to bet." "How to bet?" Gu Yuan had a warm anger in his eyes. As the patriarch of the ancient family, he stood up at the moment and looked at Chen Xiaoming with sharp eyes. A faint wave diffused from his body, and the surrounding space seemed to be changing. "You go together, I win, do everything as I say!" Feeling the breath in the ancient yuan, Chen Xiaoming''s blood is boiling in his body. He has been addicted to breathing practice and hasn''t fought with people for too long. Chen Xiaoming rarely meets a strong man like the ancient yuan at the moment. Naturally, he has an idea. "What if you lose?" In the main hall, the Seven Star duel saint, who had not opened his mouth, asked aloud at the moment. There were a trace of changes in his gray eyes. Obviously, the latter was very confident in the strength of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Listening to the old man''s words, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help smiling and losing? Will he lose if he hangs up? What doesn''t exist is good. "I won''t lose. Even if I stand still, you can''t win." He shook his head. Among these people, Gu Yuan could give him some pressure. Others were not even interested in letting him do it. "Arrogance, I''ll let you know..." The Seven Star duel Saint old man was furious and wondered why he had been so despised for his cultivation. Even Gu Yuan dared not say such words. He was about to make a move, but he was blocked by Gu Yuan. "Since brother Chen is so elegant, let Gu come and experience it." When the ancient yuan words fell, Chen Xiaoming looked at each other. Then a little under his feet, his figure had disappeared and appeared over the ancient world. The whole body of the ancient Yuan Dynasty was slightly turbulent. The next second, it also disappeared and appeared in the sky outside the temple. "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." Figures rushed out of the temple. Xiao xun''er and the old people of the ancient family stood on the void and looked at the two people facing each other above. "Hoo..." The breeze floated, and they just stood against each other, and the space behind them trembled slightly. Two invisible smells filled out from them and clashed between heaven and earth. "Father, teacher." Xiao xun''er looked at the two people in the sky at the moment, and was a little worried. Although he knew that the two people were just fighting each other, the winner and loser were often in a moment, and it was inevitable that they would be out of control. It''s not a good thing for Xiao xun''er who gets hurt. Above the void, Chen Xiaoming is surging in his body at the moment. In more than a year, there is not much growth in others, and his cultivation has increased a lot. From the previous five-star duel saint, we have successfully broken through to the peak of nine star duel saint. We are one step away from standing on the top of the fighting spirit continent. "Brother Chen, please." Gu Yuan looked at Chen Xiaoming. The emptiness around him suddenly darkened at the moment. The vast energy of heaven and earth roared behind him, connecting heaven and earth. From a distance, it was like an endless energy tide. Gu Yuan stepped forward fiercely, and the energy tide that could not see the end behind him suddenly turned into a huge tidal hand of tens of thousands of feet. One hand patted Chen Xiaoming. When the wind passed, the space trembled violently. "OK." The terrible energy tide squeezed the surrounding void. As soon as Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were shining, the bright silver light in his body burst out in an instant. The magnificent fighting spirit of the nine star peak duel Saint condensed on his right hand. The silver light shone. A little under Chen Xiaoming''s feet. When the void was disillusioned, his figure rushed up in an instant. "Broken." With one punch, the silver fist light flew out, and there seemed to be an ocean in the light, surging away with terrible energy. The space seemed unable to bear its weight, and there were subtle space cracks. The fist light and energy tidal giant palm are getting closer and closer, and the space between them is squeezed and distorted by the two energies. "Bang." The expected loud noise didn''t appear. It was just a dull noise. I saw the terrible energy surging on the huge palm of the tide, as if it rolled up ten thousand huge waves. Above the fist light, the bright silver light broke out, just like the rising sun. The surrounding space collapsed quietly, with hundreds of feet of space lines intertwined, wantonly creating a palpitating destructive force. Chapter 169 "Whew." "whew." The two figures burst out from the broken space, and the terrible fighting spirit of the whole body spread around, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be trembling slightly. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming was shrouded in silver light. His majestic fighting spirit surged in his body. Looking at Gu Yuan on the other side, his fighting spirit began to burn. "Whew." When he stepped on the foot, the void was disillusioned, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared. Between heaven and earth, a silver streamer flashed and ripples appeared. Gu Yuan felt a sense of crisis in his heart. The energy tide behind him was surging. He clapped his hand at his side. The space crack appeared in an instant, and a glittering silver gun awn came out of the dark space. "Boom." The energy tide giant palm is facing, and the terrible energy strangles the gun awn, but the silver light shines on the gun awn and pierces the energy giant palm. In the blink of an eye, the energy tide giant palm will be shot full of holes. "Out." Seeing that the energy tide was broken, Gu Yuan''s body flashed like lightning in front of the gun awn of the void. A finger poked out, and immediately the space within a hundred feet collapsed into nothingness, and then pressed it against the gun awn. "Hum..." The void was shaking, and a faint gray light diffused from Gu Yuan''s fingers. However, in a moment''s effort, the silver gun awn disappeared. "Huh?" With a frown on his brow, a faint fighting spirit fluctuated on his side. Chen Xiaoming didn''t know when he had arrived at his side. The light on his right hand condensed, and he had the power of soul attached to it. Chen Xiaoming blows out, cracks appear in the void and spread away. Even the ancient world, which has been reinforced for thousands of years, can''t stand Chen Xiaoming''s attack at the moment. As soon as the expression of the ancient yuan changed, the power of the soul in the body surged, and the fingers were a little again. The silent Qi condensed into a black light and burst out in an instant. The void was pierced by the black light, but after a while, it collided with the fist. "Bang." The black light was broken, and a breath of silence broke out. In an instant, it shrouded the surrounding empty world. Gu Yuan flew out one after another in his hands, and his figure retreated towards the rear. "Step." A slight sound came out. In the air of instant silence, Chen Xiaoming''s figure turned into a silver streamer and rushed out. When his fists were waved, the majestic silver awn shook the void and painted two dark space cracks between heaven and earth. "Bang, bang, Bang..." One punch after another smashed the black light, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure continued to approach the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The momentum in the latter''s body was constantly condensed, and the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body was also constantly enhanced. "Whew." Gu Yuan''s expression was frozen and his figure moved. The magnificent energy tide behind him surged down, setting off thousands of huge waves. The void of heaven and earth shook violently, and cracks appeared and spread hundreds of feet away. Between the surging tides of energy, it constantly converges and solidifies, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge transparent palm, which is mixed with the soul power of the ancient yuan, and the terrible wave spreads around. The people watching the battle under them only felt that Mount Tai was pressing on the top of the mountain, and a strong threat filled their heads, which made people feel palpitating. The attacking Chen Xiaoming was so in front of him. Suddenly, a sound of dragon chanting came out of his body. In an instant, the Dragon chanted for nine days. Nine golden dragons flew out of Chen Xiaoming''s body. The Golden Dragon wound around his body and wrapped around his fists. A little golden light appeared on the silver light. The two-color light of gold and silver changed. Chen Xiaoming''s clenched fist loosened. The two-color light of gold and silver turned into two yin-yang fish flying and jumping into a silver long gun. The dragon pattern was engraved on it, and the golden light was dotted at the tip of the gun. The long gun trembled slightly, the void was broken in an instant, and a disturbing breath filled out, and the whole void was shaking. "Go." Gu Yuan''s expression was frozen and his right palm was photographed. The huge transparent palm behind him, wrapped with terrible energy, instantly flooded the heaven and earth. A strong energy tide appeared over the ancient world. For a time, the authority shrouded the whole heaven and earth. The terrible pressure filled the air. Chen Xiaoming noticed that the surrounding space became heavy. The silver light in his body broke out, and the fighting spirit rose into the sky with the power of the soul of the Empire. A magnificent momentum broke through the world in an instant. War! Within the momentum, a strong sense of war filled the air and swept the whole ancient world in an instant. Countless people in the ancient world were swept by the idea of war, their hearts trembled and panicked, while others were stimulated by the idea of war and their fighting spirit soared. Xiao xun''er and others are struggling in the spirit of war. "Broken!" The huge palm of transparent color energy came, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure burst out at his feet. The flame of fighting spirit in his eyes was burning fiercely, and the silver spear in his hand was shining brightly. The power of terror continued to tear the space of the ancient world. When a long gun passes, it leaves dark traces between heaven and earth, just like making a pair of ink painting between heaven and earth. When a shot was fired, the golden and silver spear awn flew away and instantly collided with the transparent energy giant palm. "Boom." The terrible energy wave broke out in an instant, and the shock wave diffused around. The space at the collision place was completely crushed to form a dark space hole, and the space in the ancient world should not be broken completely. A thousand foot long space cracks are intertwined in the sky. The whole world is like a mirror, broken by Chen Xiaoming and Gu Yuan. "Gulu... The patriarch is not going to tear down the ancient world, is he?" Swallowing his saliva, an old man with only five-star Dousheng struggled to resist the aftermath of the battle, looked up at the scene of the end of the day in the sky, and was deeply shocked by the combat power of the NINE-STAR Dousheng. However, the old man felt a little wrong when he thought that they were fighting in the ancient world and that they had beaten the ancient world like this. The strength of these two people is the nine star duel saint. If they can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time and fight for a few days and nights, half of the ancient world will be almost destroyed. Among the group, the Seven Star duel Saint shook his head with a bitter smile. Now he knows why Gu Yuan didn''t let him do it. The original strength gap is so big. Think of him as a seven star duel saint. He can''t even break the space in the ancient world. The two above fight with all their strength, but they can''t compete with each other. At the moment, Xiao xun''er doesn''t want to do this. She is a little worried that Chen Xiaoming and Gu Yuan are fighting to this point, but they don''t even have the idea of stopping. She''s really afraid that something will happen if they fight again. At the same time, above the void "Whew." Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared again in the sky. Not far away, the figure of Gu Yuan also appeared again. They looked at each other and saw each other''s war intention from each other''s eyes. "Come on, show your real strength!" Chapter 170 "Come on, show your real strength!" Gu Yuan looked at Chen Xiaoming with a dignified look. After a fight, Gu Yuan found that Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit and cultivation also reached the peak of the nine star duel saint, which was no better than himself. "Tear!" The space in the ancient world was torn. Chen Xiaoming''s hands condensed silver, went deep into the space crack, tore the space on both sides, and formed a dark space channel. "Come on, let''s fight outside." Fighting in the ancient boundary, I was tied up. There was no space outside. When I moved, I took the lead in running out. Watching Chen Xiaoming leave, Gu Yuan hesitated in his eyes, moved under his feet and followed him out. "Let''s go, too." The ancient people outside the temple also whispered, and then chased out along the space channel torn by Chen Xiaoming. Xiao xun''er kept up with her. There was a trace of worry in her eyes. It seems that her teacher is a little ahead. Through the space passage, you can see a vast prairie. Looking around, you can see the outline of the ancient holy city in the distance behind you. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming and Gu Yuan are standing in the air. "Come on, you don''t need to stay here." The excited look in his eyes flashed, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved in an instant. The surrounding space was slightly turbulent, with layers of ripples. Under the distortion of space, Chen Xiaoming''s body disappeared in an instant. The breeze floated between heaven and earth, and the magnificent energy tide behind the ancient yuan surged, threatening the surrounding space, and a faint energy wave swept through the four directions. "Whew." When the energy wave swept across the right side of the ancient yuan, a silver light broke through the space and appeared. The light was bright and burst out in an instant, sending out thousands of silver rays, like silver needles, stabbing the ancient yuan. "Go." The ancient yuan was unmoved. The energy tide behind him turned into a huge palm, which waved to the silver awn. The terrible energy made the space turbulent. Yinmang shoots on the giant palm, and the energy tide is constantly scouring, which resists all yinmang''s attacks. The power of the soul in the ancient yuan body diffused out, and a sudden sense of crisis poured into my heart. In the void space on the left, a chill came in an instant. "The ancient emperor broken Nirvana!" The fighting spirit in the body surged to the extreme. Gu Yuan drank lightly, and the energy tide behind him surged. The towering fighting spirit condensed into a huge finger, which was covered with strange lines, and the terrible power broke the surrounding space. As soon as I pointed out, it was as if all things were broken into nirvana. Between heaven and earth, it was quiet, and the terrible energy fluctuations filled the air. A sense of extreme depression permeated down from above. Several people watching the war in the distance were all aware of the confinement of the surrounding space, and their hearts were shocked for a time. In the ancient clan, the fluctuation of the fight between the two people is amazing. Now out of the ancient world, they seem to have taken out their real strength. In particular, the five-star duel Saint among the elders of the clan feels so slim at the moment. It is estimated that even the aftermath of the war can seriously hurt himself. "Broken!" Just when the energy giant finger threatened the world, a dark crack appeared in the space where the fingertip fell, and then the space was slightly turbulent and distorted. A bright silver spear poked out of the void. On the spear, nine golden dragon patterns were engraved, and the spear tip was wrapped with a little golden light. A little gun stabbed out, the void hummed, Chen Xiaoming''s figure reappeared, went up with the gun, the bright silver light poured into the gun, the majestic fighting spirit broke out, the energy squeezed the space, and made a loud explosion. "Boom!" The tip of the gun and the giant finger touched together, and the terrible energy burst out in an instant, with a violent roar, like the collapse of the earth and the coming of the end. Xiao xun''er and others who were not far away gathered in front of him involuntarily to resist the attack of the afterwave. The energy surged, the giant finger was pierced by the silver awn, the energy tide surged all over the world, the silver spear awn was broken, turned into endless bits of light, and fell from the sky. For a time, the world where the two fought seemed to turn into a starry sky. Countless space cracks were deep and dark, and a little light was dotted like stars. The stars changed under the scouring of energy tide. "Whew." With one blow, Chen Xiaoming broke his huge energy finger. However, he seized the opportunity and attacked the ancient yuan again. The terrible spear continued to prick out. The world was like a piece of paper, full of holes. Countless cracks in the Tao space appeared and spread thousands of feet away. The starry sky was torn to pieces, as if it had turned into a Jedi. It was terrible. Gu Yuan''s figure moved, and the energy tides behind him turned into giant fingers, constantly pointing out, which resisted Chen Xiaoming''s attack. "Bang..... Bang..... Bang......" A loud noise came from heaven and earth. The people watching the war in the distance only felt that the sound waves hit themselves and others. The people who were far away retreated again. The Seven Star Saint fighting old man is the most miserable at the moment. He doesn''t want to retreat, but as an old man of the ancient family, he has the strongest cultivation here. Naturally, he wants to protect everyone, especially Xiao xun''er, from being hurt. But in this way, his pressure suddenly increased. As the energy of the two people''s fight became stronger and stronger, the old man was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he was injured. In the ancient holy city, which is still far away from the old people, countless ancient people fly up and watch the energy fluctuation here from a distance. Even in the ancient holy city, the energy aftershock of the collision can be felt. A faint pressure envelops the whole ancient holy city. Countless people with low cultivation can''t move. Those strong people stood high above the sky and watched from a distance, secretly shocked. "Boom." With another blow, Chen Xiaoming and Gu Yuan separated. They stood in the void and looked at each other. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming''s magnificent fighting spirit was also a little low. The same is true in the ancient Yuan Dynasty not far away. Although both of them are nine stars fighting saints, the attack consumption between them just now is too large. They can''t recover in a short time just by absorbing the fighting spirit of heaven and earth. "Whew." Chen Xiaoming pointed his finger and a white streamer flew to Guyuan. Guyuan waved his sleeve and took it. It was a white pill with a faint fragrance of Dan. After such a long delay, Chen Xiaoming felt that it was time for him to end. The strength of Gu Yuan was beyond Chen Xiaoming''s expectation. His right hand flashed, the same white pill appeared, Chen Xiaoming swallowed it, and the declining fighting spirit in his body was instantly replenished. "The last move, a decisive victory!" Chapter 171 "Drink." With a light drink, the void behind Chen Xiaoming was slightly turbulent, and the silver fighting light burst out in an instant. A huge figure was projected on the light, which was the same as Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit broke out and poured into it. In his hand, a silver long gun appeared, and nine golden dragons wrapped around it. The sound of the dragon''s chant shakes the void and shines over the world. Not far away, Gu Yuan was secretly frightened. He glanced at the pill in his hand and swallowed it. In an instant, the majestic fighting spirit broke out in his body. When he raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect that the pill would have such strong power. However, after feeling the threat of Chen Xiaoming, Gu Yuan didn''t have the heart to think about it. The magnificent fighting spirit in the body was mobilized, and the energy tide behind him almost instantly surged and rolled back, and then rushed away. Between heaven and earth, a terrible energy wave spread away in an instant. "Ancient imperial mirror!" At the foot of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the figure stepped on the energy tide, and the majestic and boundless fighting spirit surged in. The printing method in his hand changed, the fighting spirit condensed, and the energy tide surged up, enveloping the heaven and earth. The void was slightly turbulent, dark space cracks were spreading, and the scattered energy tide turned into a huge energy ancient mirror with thousands of feet. In the ancient mirror, there was a frightening wave of destruction. The wave spread all around, and a terrible pressure instantly shrouded the world around tens of thousands of feet. "No, the patriarch used the ancient empire!" The Seven Star old man in the distance, looking at Gu Yuan alone, showed the array attack of the ancient family. He couldn''t help but cry out. With the figure of Xiao xun''er and others, he suddenly retreated again. "Teacher, father, you must not have an accident." Imprisoned by the Seven Star duel saint, Xiao xun''er was secretly worried that the two men were fighting harder and harder. Now even the ancient emperor''s territory has launched such an attack. In the ancient holy city in the distance, the elder of the ancient family who sits in the ancient holy city is only a strong man at the level of fighting respect. He feels the palpitation from a distance and the ancient mirror that looks very similar to the records in the family. Countless strong men in the ancient holy city secretly guessed who in the clan could fight with others to this extent. "OK, what an ancient yuan!" A clear voice came from the sky. The sound contained a terrible soul breath. All the people in the ancient holy city were stunned at the words. Gu Yuan! It is the patriarch who fights with people! God, who is so bold to fight the Patriarch on the territory of the ancient clan? "Whew, whew, whew..." Several figures came quickly. The strong man in the ancient holy city was preparing to stop him. The ancient elder looked at him, instantly recovered from surprise, and respectfully flashed forward to meet him. "I''ve seen Miss Gu Xing, clan..." "Well, look at it." The head of the Seven Star duel Saint interrupted and glanced at each other, but he didn''t say anything. Looking into the distance, I looked at the place of war in the distance. The main thing now is the war there. The old man''s eyes flashed and he was very confident about the victory or defeat of the war. Although Chen Xiaoming was strong, he was a little weaker than their ancient people. That is, the ancient people have the grace left by the ancient emperor. If the old people don''t believe it, they can beat the moves left by the ancient emperor with people like Chen Xiaoming who have no origin. At the same time, the land of war Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit broke out and surged, constantly converging on the virtual shadow behind him. The Douluo God fruit and Zhetian dragon fruit in his body were urged to the extreme by the silver fighting spirit. The 100000 year old divine armor, which has not been used for a long time, is now worn on the virtual shadow. It is silvery, and the terrible waves diffuse around, resisting the threat of the ancient mirror over the heaven and earth. Slightly raised his head and looked at the ancient mirror above. There was a terrible energy fluctuation condensing on it. Just looking at it, a feeling of palpitation rose at the bottom of Chen Xiaoming''s heart. "Buzz..." The virtual shadow behind him moved slightly. Chen Xiaoming moved his mind, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the flame burned in his eyes. "Step." When he stepped on the foot, the void was disillusioned. Chen Xiaoming''s figure bullied him in an instant. The huge virtual shadow between the heaven and earth behind him moved in an instant. The terrible breath rolled up and the wind roared. The earth under him seemed unable to bear it, cracking cracks. The surrounding space shook violently, the silver light flickered, and constantly gathered on the long gun in the virtual shadow''s hand. A palpitating chill diffused out of the gun tip. At the gun tip, the space was distorted, and a sound of dragon singing came out, across the void, leaving a way of space. "Poof!" When Chen Xiaoming''s figure came, the ancient yuan''s body was full of fighting spirit, and a trace of determination appeared in his eyes. A mouthful of blood essence suddenly spewed out, and the blood spilled into the light mirror, which immediately showed bursts of fluorescence. "Whew!" Gu Yuan''s face was dignified and his hands changed. He saw the energy light mirror shrouding the heaven and earth tremble violently, and then a huge energy light column thousands of feet suddenly burst out from the mirror. Where the light column passed, the void cracked, like dividing the heaven and earth into two! The light column runs through and down, like an Optimus pillar, aiming at Chen Xiaoming and shooting down. "Break it for me!" The terrible energy breath locked the void around him. Chen Xiaoming''s body was in full bloom. At his feet, he combined with the virtual shadow behind him, just like a peerless God of war. The silver long gun with magnificent energy in hand points out with one shot, and the gold and silver lights are intertwined and fly out. The void shook violently, and the two lights flew out intertwined, tearing the space and leaving a dark shadow. Chen Xiaoming and Gu Yuan both looked dignified, and their fighting spirit kept pouring out. The space in the place of war cracked hundreds of feet, and the whole space became broken. "Boom!" The light column burst down and collided with the gun awn. The gold and silver lights were intertwined, and the brilliance was extremely bright. Sen Han''s gun intention was constantly approaching the light column. The terrible energy fluctuation erupts from the light column, and the energy surges down, sweeping like a surging river and sea, constantly disappearing the light penetrating in. "Buzz..." The two maintained a short-term balance. Chen Xiaoming and Gu Yuan looked at each other, and then the corners of Chen Xiaoming''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of victory. "Close!" When the words fell down, Gu Yuan suddenly saw the light column below. The gold and silver lights were intertwined and integrated. In the blink of an eye, a terrible breath filled out, and a bright light burst out, opening the light column in an instant. "Burst!" Gu Yuan was also decisive, detonating the whole light column in an instant, and the terrorist energy completely broke out. For a time, the earth collapsed, the void of the whole place of war was broken and plunged into darkness, and thousands of space cracks appeared and spread between heaven and earth. The ground shook violently, and deep cracks appeared and spread all the way. Even in the ancient holy city in the distance, it was swept by the aftermath of the battle. The array defense that had been opened for a long time spread violent ripples, and then broke. "Poof... Poof..." Many people with low strength were swept by the breath and slightly hurt. Fortunately, the ancient people joined hands to open the defense again in an instant, and then resisted it. At the same time, the land of war A trace of blood seeped from the corners of Gu Yuan''s mouth, and several cracks also appeared on the ancient robe. The sharp chill shrouded his body. He looked at the man in front of him with complex eyes. The latter''s silver hair was elegant, and the fighting spirit in his body slowly subsided. My heart was bitter, but finally I shook my head and sighed. "You won!" Chapter 172 Ancient holy city "God, are the battles against the saint and the strong so terrible? Only the afterwave breaks the array defense." "Look at the space over there. It''s broken. It''s terrible." "There is no energy fluctuation. It seems that the battle is over." "Is the battle over? I don''t know who won?" ¡°........¡± All the ancient people in the ancient holy city are discussing, and the questioner of the last question has been dragged down by a group of people to give a good education. This is the place of the ancient clan. Of course, the patriarch won! Different from everyone''s concerns, Xiao xun''er only cares about whether they are injured. After all, the attack on the last blow is too strong, and it is inevitable that someone will be injured, which is unacceptable to her. "Huh? Coming!" The Seven Star duel saint, who has been silently watching the battlefield, now has a flash in his eyes and a soft cry in his mouth. In an instant, countless eyes looked into the distance. After the figure approached and saw each other''s face clearly, countless ancient people were happy in their hearts. "It''s the patriarch. The patriarch won!" The sound of exclamation sounded, and the ancient holy city was boiling for a moment, while Xiao xun''er looked nervously behind Gu Yuan. It was empty and there was no other person. Xiao xun''er''s eyes were wet. "Whew." Gu Yuan stepped into the air and looked softly at Xiao xun''er. He reached out to the latter, but saw the latter''s figure flash slightly. Then his eyes were red and looked at himself. "Father, teacher, him?" The voice of choking words asked, they went and came back alone. Xiao xun''er didn''t want to make his guess a reality. "He''s fine. He said he went back first and asked you to stay in the family for a while." Looking at the latter, Gu Yuan looked very complicated. His daughter seemed to care about the wrong person. She was the injured one, okay. "Patriarch, what about the marriage?" Seeing Gu Yuan''s successful return, but Chen Xiaoming is missing, the old man of the Seven Star duel Saint came forward and asked. After all, the original bet was agreed. Now that Chen Xiaoming has lost, naturally no one can intervene. "Everything about marriage is according to xun''er''s own ideas." "Er... Patriarch, this is not us..." Hearing that Gu Yuan suddenly changed his mind, the old man was in a hurry. This was not what he said at the beginning. "Hum, he said that if you disagree, he will come to you personally to fulfill the agreement." Gu Yuan''s face was cold. He had said it so clearly. Did he have to say it so frankly? Looking at the Seven Star fight Saint old man beside him, Gu Yuan shook his head. At the foot, he left with Xiao xun''er in surprise. For a moment, in the high altitude, the Seven Star duel saint and others were stunned. Fulfill the agreement? The patriarch lost! Several people all looked at each other, and there was a color of disbelief in their eyes. However, several people also know that Gu Yuan is also opposed to this marriage. Just because the latter is the patriarch, he will definitely not deceive himself and others. At the thought of this, they all shivered involuntarily. Their cultivation is the highest, but only the Seven Star duel. Even the patriarch lost the nine star duel. What do they take to fight? "Alas!" With a sigh, the Seven Star duel Saint old man also accepted his fate. Even the ancient people can''t afford to offend such a strong man for a marriage! Like a losing rooster, the hammerhead disappeared in frustration, returned to the ancient world and closed directly. In the ancient world, somewhere in the courtyard Gu Yuan and Xiao xun''er sat under the tree. Xiao xun''er was cooking tea. Gu Yuan quietly looked at the distant sky, with endless light in his eyes, thought deeply, and finally sighed softly. "You found a good master!" Gu Yuan, as a father, was heartbroken at the thought that his daughter was going to be with a big Doushi boy. This is no longer the problem that our cabbage is arched by pigs! This is a rare treasure of my family. It was eaten by pigs! The point is, whose pigs have you seen and dare to eat that. Unfortunately, no matter what Gu Yuan thought, he couldn''t think of a kind of pig in the world. That kind of pig is called pig horn! "Father, the teacher is very kind to me." Gently put the cooked tea in front of Gu Yuan. Xiao xun''er''s eyes were full of joy and a sweet smile hung on her face. If Gu Yuan hadn''t looked at her at the moment, she would have run to find her brother Xiao Yan immediately. "Uh huh." He nodded. Gu Yuan didn''t know what he was thinking and fell into deep thought. Xiao xun''er on the side was clever and didn''t bother, so he waited quietly. At the same time, I feel warm for my teacher in my heart. Thinking of Chen Xiaoming''s celibacy, Xiao xun''er seemed to think something, and his eyes flashed. "The teacher seems to be alone. Why don''t you help the teacher find a teacher''s mother!" Meanwhile, somewhere in Zhongzhou "Ah, cut..." Walking on the way back, Chen Xiaoming sneezed. It''s strange that he sneezed. But this is not an important thing. The more important thing at present is that he is lost. In front of him was a wild mountain and in the distance was a continuous mountain. Chen Xiaoming stood in the air and looked around. After confirming again and again, he found that he was indeed lost. In the past, Xiao xun''er was responsible for reading the map and leading the way. Chen Xiaoming was used to being lazy. This time, he just walked alone and unknowingly came to this wilderness. "This is the central region. The Tianxing mountains are in the southern region. Flying south must be no problem." Without a map, the ghost knows where his is. He can only fly all the way in the general direction. Along the road, the whole scenery has a panoramic view. With Chen Xiaoming''s strength, a city appeared in front of him soon. Anyway, it''s over. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t have to hurry back. There is a purple and gold lion king in the sect. Even if the soul family hits it, he can hold on for a moment. It''s rare to come out. Chen Xiaoming naturally has a good stroll. The figure moved, but fell in an instant, and then wandered around the city. It was only half a day to go back. Chen Xiaoming walked for two months. When Chen Xiaoming returned to the sect, Xiao xun''er had returned from the ancient family. "Teacher, are you finally back?" Just after returning to zongmen, Chen Xiaoming welcomed Xiao xun''er''s warm reception. Chen Xiaoming frowned and always felt a bad feeling. "Come on, just say something." Xiao xun''er was a little nervous for a while, but after all these years, she also knew Chen Xiaoming''s character. "Teacher, I want to see brother Xiao Yan." "Uh huh." Chen Xiaoming nodded, but he didn''t answer. Waiting for Xiao xun''er''s following, he went to see Xiao Yan. Why wait for him to come back and find Zijin to open a transmission. "Well, teacher, do you have a pill that has no effect at that time and will not work until the moment of life and death?" When the words fell, Chen Xiaoming became interested and couldn''t help looking at Xiao xun''er in front of him. Isn''t she quite opposed to excessive krypton medicine? Otherwise, with the pill he gave, the latter could have krypton to Dousheng long ago. Why stay at douzun level. With a flash of light in his hand, an ancient black-and-white and two-color pill appeared, with a faint aroma. There are nine golden lines on it. As soon as it appeared, the pill turned into two yin-yang fish swimming. "Yin and Yang nine turn to Xuansheng pill. This pill can exert its effect when people are dying. Its..." "Thank you, teacher." Xiao xun''er snatched it, then his figure flashed and went directly to the distance. Chen Xiaoming swallowed the boasting words he had prepared for a time. "Now I have a gift for brother Xiao Yan!" A clear and crisp voice came. Chen Xiaoming''s face darkened for a moment. He looked at the empty pill in his hand, and his heart suddenly became bitter. "This dog food seems to be from me!" Chapter 173 Five years later Tianqing mountains At the moment, over the mountains, there is a griffin flying fast, and there are several figures on the Griffin. Xiao Yan''s figure is in it now. After five years, Xiao Yan has changed a lot. The biggest one is his strength. From a small fighting master at the beginning, he has grown to the level of fighting emperor. Looking at the space wormhole that can be reached not far away, Xiao Yan has uncontrollable excitement in his heart. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. In the past five years, Xiao xun''er has come to see him twice. He and she have agreed to meet in Zhongzhou. At the moment, he is finally about to reach it. "What are the particularly powerful forces in Zhongzhou?" The light in his eyes flashed. Xiao Yan seemed to think of something. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking the woman beside him. The woman was born in Zhongzhou and was also a student of Jialan college, called Xinlan. "In Zhongzhou, human forces are roughly divided into one palace, one palace, one tower, two families, three valleys and three pavilions." One side of Xin Lan pondered for a while and opened his mouth to explain to Xiao Yan. "One palace, refers to the title palace?" As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xiao Yan asked in a low voice. "Hmm? Brother Xiao Yan, do you know the title palace?" Xin Lan couldn''t help shouting, looked up at Xiao Yan, and looked puzzled in her eyes. This title palace is a super power rising in recent ten years. It has a high prestige in Zhongzhou, but not many people know it in other places. In places like Jialan college that haven''t been in contact with Zhongzhou for a long time, even elder Su Qian probably doesn''t know the existence of the title palace. "Well, I''ve had contact." Xiao Yan nodded, and there was a heavy look in his eyes. This ranked Zhongzhou''s power, and the title palace ranked first. This shows how strong his strength is. "Can you tell me more about the title palace?" Xin Lan''s eyes flashed light and constantly swept Xiao Yan. The other party actually had contact with the title palace. This is an unexpected big surprise. But the surprise soon faded away. Xinlan was quite confused. The other party had contact with the title palace and didn''t know the other party. It''s really a little strange. But after thinking about it, Xinlan didn''t think much. Maybe there''s something really wrong? "Brother Xiao Yan, I don''t know much about the title palace. I''ll tell you what I know." Xin Lan pondered for a while, organized her own language, and then slowly opened her mouth to introduce her. "As a new strength, the title palace can stabilize one of those old forces by its unparalleled strength." "It is said that there are countless strong people in the title palace, and douzun strong people can be seen everywhere. Although there are few disciples, they are young and break through douhuang. There are countless douzong." "In terms of the strong, there are several masters in the title palace, which has shocked countless forces in Zhongzhou." "Fight saint!" As soon as the word "Dou Sheng" came out, not only Xiao Yan was stunned, but also the little medical Fairy on one side was shocked. A sect has several saints. Such a force is too terrible. Xin Lan looked at them and nodded. Zhongzhou''s strong are like clouds. The title palace can indisputably rank first, relying on these real peak strong. "Well, the title palace not only has several duel saints, but also has a powerful and terrible duel Saint level Warcraft guard." "It is said that once a strong man with three stars went to provoke and was swallowed by the Warcraft." Speaking of this, Xiao Yan and Xiao Yixian were stunned, and the three star Dousheng was swallowed alive? How strong is the cultivation of that Warcraft? "Well, because of this, most of the strong in Zhongzhou dare not provoke the title palace any more." These are all events that have happened in recent years, and they are all major events that have caused a sensation in Zhongzhou, so Xinlan knows very well. "Hoo..." Xiao Yan nodded. Now he knows why Xiao xun''er doesn''t dare to talk more about the title palace with him. Doesn''t he want to put pressure on him? "Oh, by the way, brother Xiao Yan, if you meet the disciples in the title palace in Zhongzhou in the future, don''t conflict with them." As if she thought of something, Xin Lan couldn''t help reminding her. Listening to Xin Lan''s reminder, Xiao Yan was stunned. Then he frowned, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. "Oh? Why?" For the title palace, he really doesn''t understand now. He can only ask Xin Lan. "Brother Xiao Yan, there are not many disciples in the FengHao palace. Generally, they seldom walk outside. However, it is said that when the disciples of the FengHao palace go out, they usually bring a lot of life-saving things." "It is said that four years ago, at that time, a female disciple of douhuang level in FengHao palace went out. Because the pill was coveted, several douhuang strongmen tried to force the other party to hand over the pill." At this point, Xin Lan''s expression was quite unnatural, he was silent, and then continued to speak. "As a result, the douhuang disciple directly krypton the pill, his cultivation soared, broke through the douzong level in an instant, and then killed those people in turn." "Er....." Xiao Yan and the little doctor were stunned, but Xiao Yan recovered in a moment. He had seen those pills in the title palace, which even the old medicine thought they were inferior. It''s normal for such pills to be coveted. As for the efficacy, it was only for a douhuang to break through to douzong. He also saw three pills go down and become holy directly. However, after Xinlan said this, Xiao Yan understood how not to provoke the people in the title palace. The other party can improve his cultivation immediately. Who knows how much his pill can improve. Don''t be higher than others in cultivation one second ago. The other side will surpass krypton medicine on the back. Isn''t that death? "Can it be like this? Is he not afraid to break through by force and leave hidden dangers?" The little doctor returned to her senses and asked in a puzzled way that krypton medicine had broken through, which would leave hidden dangers in her cognition. There were many hidden dangers, and her lifelong cultivation stagnated. "Alas, this is the terrible part of the title palace. Their pill is krypton according to cultivation. There are no side effects when raising the level." Xin Lan sighed. Once the pill of FengHao palace came out, it was a great blow to Zhongzhou. Fortunately, FengHao palace did not sell this pill, so the status of danta was not much shaken. The little doctor fairy was shocked and looked at Xiao Yan. After all, the latter was also an alchemist. As a result, Xiao Yan was helpless, smiled bitterly and nodded to himself. The little doctor was silent. Was his medical knowledge wrong? Is the alchemist really so powerful? Xiao Yan shook his head and didn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t understand the pill. The mountains in front of him kept retreating, and the city not far away gradually protruded. The strength of the title palace pressed on his shoulder. Looking at the distant sky, he took a deep breath, and there was a flash in Xiao Yan''s eyes. "Xun''er, I''ll reach that point. I''ll find you and wait for me!" Chapter 174 Five months later, Tianmu Mountains "Hoo, it''s finally here." A thin shadow flew out of the dark forest, and the mountains not far away entered the site. At the moment, it was almost turned into a dark sea of people. "There are too many people." Xiao Yan is the thin figure. He has been in Zhongzhou for five months. He has encountered a lot of things along the way, but his strength is also improving all the way. From the beginning of entering douhuang to now, he is about to break through douzong. With a slight frown and a wry smile, Xiao Yan fell down from the air, found a remote corner and stood on the top of a tree. Looking around, it was hard to recognize sitting cross legged and closing your eyes. Looking at the entrance crowded with people in front of him, Xiao Yan secretly lamented the vastness of Zhongzhou. A strong man at the level of fighting emperor is the top strength in the overweight Empire, but here, it is a group of people to seize an opportunity. The small Tianshan blood pools have such a spectacular scene. Xiao Yan really doesn''t know what a huge thing like FengHao palace is. Looking into the distance, while Xiao Yan was sighing, a clear cry came out in the distance, and then a colorful crane flew towards Tianmu Mountain. Its feathers reflected dazzling luster and gorgeous. Above the head of the giant crane stood a moving figure in a colorful skirt. The woman, dressed in a colorful skirt, looked from a distance, with an indisputable noble temperament. Her cheeks were slightly thin and her perfect melon seed face, coupled with her purple brown gem eyes, was soul stirring. There are two elders standing around the woman. They bow down and communicate with the woman. As a disciple of the Lord of the wind and thunder Pavilion and a member of the Phoenix family, the woman has her own pride. She came here this time to break through cultivation. She must be one of the places to enter the blood tan. Xiao Yan watched from a distance and confirmed that the leader of the North Pavilion of the downwind Leige didn''t come. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just about to close his eyes and concentrate on preparation, Xiao Yan noticed that a figure nearby came together. "Huh?" Suspiciously, he turned and looked at the past. He saw a man in a white robe coming slowly. The man looked at himself with bright eyes, as if he knew himself, with pure light in his eyes. "Are you Xiao Yan?" An uncertain voice of doubt asked, but the man didn''t speak directly, but chose the way of sound transmission. "You recognize the wrong person." His face was stunned. At the moment, there were people in the wind and thunder Pavilion. Xiao Yan would not admit it foolishly. He looked at the man''s accomplishments, but found that he couldn''t see through for a while. "Ha ha, you really didn''t admit your mistake. You are Xiao Yan." The man flashed to Xiao Yan''s side, with a hot light in his eyes, as if he were looking at some treasure. Xiao Yan couldn''t stand the hot look. This look, is this a glass, is there that kind of person in the mainland? For a moment, Xiao Yan shivered, his body trembled slightly, and retreated in an instant. "Hey, hey, don''t go." Seeing Xiao Yan leave, the man chased him decisively, and shouted eagerly in his mouth. Xiao Yan doesn''t hear it. For people like each other, Xiao Yan always keeps a respectful distance. There''s no way. These days, straight ones are not terrible, and terrible ones are curved! "Hello, Xiao Yan." Seeing Xiao Yan dodging like this, the man''s foot was a little, but he immediately flashed in front of Xiao Yan. Looking at Xiao Yan in panic, he couldn''t help thinking that the other party was amazed at his accomplishments, and the man showed a little complacent smile. At the moment, Xiao Yan was amazed at the boldness of the other party. Unexpectedly, he openly intercepted him in public. What are you going to do? Feeling the fiery eyes of the other party, Xiao Yan felt that his horizons were wide open. Zhongzhou was indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and even such talents. "I''m not Xiao Yan. You recognize the wrong person. Also, don''t follow me, otherwise..." He secretly opened his mouth to warn the other party. Xiao Yan is not going to start here. The people in the wind and thunder Pavilion above are here. Now he is recognized by the other party, which is also a trouble. "Cut, don''t pretend. I have your portrait." The man disdained his lips, and the ring light in his hand flashed. A portrait flew out and fell into Xiao Yan''s hand. Xiao Yan was painted on the portrait, but the painting was a little abstract, which was only seven points similar. At the bottom of the portrait, in the lower right corner, there is a line of small characters. Title Gong Huaxi painting! Xiao Yan frowned, looked at the man in white in front of him, and said softly in doubt. "Are you a disciple of FengHao palace?" "Well, it''s natural." The man whispered that he didn''t want to expose his identity here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t put on the palace clothes and change a set of white clothes himself. Just to hide people''s eyes and ears. You know, in mainland China at the moment, many people and forces are thinking about the title palace, or other pills. Walking outside the FengHao palace, it is a mobile pill storehouse. As the saying goes, pills move people''s hearts. Although the people in the title Palace are strong, there are still a few who are not afraid of death. After all, killing a disciple of the title palace will be a happy life! "What is this?" Pointing to the portrait in his hand, Xiao Yan can''t understand it. Are the people in the title palace so boring? Why are you still carrying his portrait? Isn''t it good to bring some pictures of spring and red apricots out of the wall? It''s not better than yourself? "Oh, what the elder martial brother in the palace did, there is no way. Who can let the whole palace know that you are the man of the eldest martial sister." "I just heard that you have come to Zhongzhou, so all the disciples who have experienced inside and outside the palace basically take them with you. In case of meeting you, I''ll hold you..." Then the man stopped suddenly, almost said his true intention, and looked at Xiao Yan solemnly. "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''ll rely on you to take care of me." With a smile on his face, the man began to have a good relationship with Xiao Yan in advance. As for those who envy Xiao Yan, it doesn''t exist. The title palace is different from other forces. Among the many disciples in the palace, none of them is the enemy of Xiao xun''er''s move. Don''t talk about disciples. Even many elders can''t beat her. The last senior brother who had ideas about Xiao xun''er is said to have broken through to Dou Zun, and then he was beaten by Xiao xun''er and lay in bed for half a year. That''s sad. In this case, whoever dares to provoke Xiao Yan is afraid that he will be directly beaten to ashes when he returns to the palace. The man is just an ordinary disciple of the title palace. Naturally, he doesn''t have the courage. However, looking at Xiao Yan at the level of fighting emperor at the moment, the man felt that his opportunity had come. Maybe you can brush a wave of favor with Xiao Yan. Then you meet the eldest martial sister. The eldest martial sister will reward him. He will send it soon. "Hey, hey..." Perhaps the fantasy is too beautiful. The man unconsciously makes a strange smile. Xiao Yan only feels that his scalp is numb. Looking at the man in the title palace in front of him, he always feels a little strange. I''m afraid this man is not a fool, is he? The latter''s appearance made Xiao Yan have to wonder. Chapter 175 As time passed, a few days passed in a flash The Tianmu Mountain, which has been calm for a long time, is like a waking ancient fierce beast. A low rumbling sound comes from the high altitude of the mountain, and with this loud noise, there is the overwhelming vast energy. "Hoo, it''s about to start at last!" Feeling the magnificent scene in the distance, Xiao Yan sighed in his heart. On one side, the man of the title Palace also stood up and stared at the distance, but he was calm on his face. Xiao Yan glanced at the man beside him. After getting along for a few days, Xiao Yan had a lot of understanding about each other, and knew more about the title Palace at the same time. Once Xinlan told him that the legends were true. There were really several fighting saints in the title palace, and there was really a powerful Warcraft. At the moment, the latter faced such a magnificent scene of heaven and earth, with a calm appearance, which made Xiao Yan feel the gap. However, knowing the distance between himself and the title palace, Xiao Yan became more and more energetic. He believed that his Xiao Yan could reach that level one day. "Boom!" In Xiao Yan''s mind, a disordered and loud sound of footsteps, mixed with a roar, suddenly sounded. Even when he saw the huge sea of people, he suddenly roared and moved, turned into a stream of people, and frantically poured into the mountains. "Elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go." Zhang Yang leads the way ahead. Xiao Yan doesn''t go to test because of Zhang Yang''s presence. A group of two people entered the mountain. Under the publicity, Xiao Yan went all the way to the Tianshan platform on the hillside. The whole Tianmu Mountain range was occupied by the golden rat clan. A checkpoint was set up on the hillside. Only those who pass can reach the top of the mountain. Along the steep stone ladder, they turned into two dark shadows and quickly swept away towards the hillside. After they got on the stone step platform, there were only a few people on the whole platform. They closed their eyes slightly and waited. After a long time, a man appeared, glanced at the people, and then opened his mouth faintly to announce the beginning. Xiao Yan looked at the level assessment in front of him, but he was not in a hurry. Let others test it first, and the publicity on one side would not be in a hurry. But he looked around unconsciously from time to time, as if looking for something, but the sky was empty and there was nothing. Zhang Yang couldn''t help wondering. He frowned and didn''t know why. And just above the Tianmu Mountains, in a space "Brother Xiao Yan......" A beautiful figure looked at Xiao Yan on the hillside and shouted happily. At the moment, she couldn''t break the space in front of her, but she could only look at the silver haired man. "Teacher, why don''t you let me go?" It''s Xiao xun''er. After receiving the publicity news a few days ago, Xiao xun''er went straight out of the ancient world and came all the way. After all, the time agreed with Xiao Yan has long passed. Xiao xun''er doesn''t know why Xiao Yan didn''t come to the ancient world to find her. Hearing the news of Xiao Yan at the moment, he naturally ran out without stopping. Five years later, Xiao xun''er''s strength has long broken through to the level of Dousheng, but I don''t know what the latter thinks. Five years after breaking through Dousheng, she broke through to the level of Sanxing Dousheng. The speed is terrible, which makes Chen Xiaoming doubt that the pill he has worked hard to refine has been eaten by the dog? Those pills, even if given to a pig, can also raise a pig to the peak of fighting saint. Therefore, Xiao xun''er came to find Xiao Yan this time regardless of going through the customs. He was not happy for a moment. A three-star fighting Saint dares to run around. I don''t know how many people are staring at the pill on the latter. As Chen Xiaoming knows, there are traces of the soul family. The soul emperor has always wanted to break through the fighting emperor. His pill has such a good effect. How can he not covet it. The two had a distant shot before. After feeling Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation, the other party retreated. But Chen Xiaoming knows that the other party has never given up, because in the past five years, two disciples who have been trained outside the Imperial Palace have disappeared, together with the body and pills. "Hum, let you practice hard and think about your children''s private affairs. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go out without authorization?" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming found that he was really tired as a master. Looking at Xiao xun''er''s appearance, he was a little cruel. Let it go. It is estimated that he will collect her body in a few days. For a time, Chen Xiaoming understood why others like to accept the protagonist as an apprentice. Madder, accept the protagonist as an apprentice. The protagonist has the aura of the protagonist, which can ensure that he can''t die without waves. On the contrary, the waves become stronger and stronger. That''s a comfort. Just come out from time to time and pretend to be forced and brush a sense of existence. Like him, he always has to worry about his apprentice being killed! Alas, I''m too tired. Who makes the female leader lose her aura? It''s easy to die if you don''t move! Chen Xiaoming became more and more angry. He looked at the poor Xiao xun''er in front of him and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan under him. As soon as the eyebrows were raised, a faint wave suddenly penetrated into the space and went straight to the publicity under the platform. "Krypton medicine, teach Xiao Yan to be a man!" On the platform, Xiao xun''er was waiting for her to come. She was stunned at the publicity of her good reward, and a loud voice echoed in her mind. He looked up at the empty sky in an instant, and his face showed an excited look. He is familiar with the sound, but they are the palace master of the title palace! Not only the eldest martial sister, but also the palace master! Zhang Yang didn''t expect that he would receive the task of the palace master under such circumstances. For a moment, his face became serious. Although I can''t see the palace master and others, I think I must be watching quietly somewhere around. He publicizes and needs to show his shining image of sunshine and self-confidence. "Huh? Are you okay?" Feeling a faint wave coming from his side, Xiao Yan looked back and saw the publicity of a thief''s face and rat''s eyes. At the moment, it was like a different person. His eyes were sharp, and an invisible power spread from his body. The invisible power slowly filled the air, but for a moment, it shrouded the whole platform. For a moment, everyone on the platform looked over. Among them, anger flashed in the eyes of Fenglei Pavilion, fengqing''er, wanjian Pavilion, Tang Ying, huangquan Pavilion and Wang Chen. It''s amazing that someone is spreading authority and suppressing them on the platform. Don''t you want to live? "Hum!" With a cold drink, at the moment, Zhang Yang stepped out, and his eyes glancing at the world swept through the people present. The performance was perfect. People are like their name! His eyes swept over Feng qinger and finally stayed on Xiao Yan. There was no flattery in his eyes, but a rising sense of war. At the same time, he felt a little guilty in his heart. Xiao Yan, I didn''t want to teach you to be a man. I was forced! Chapter 176 Tianmu Mountains, hillside platform Zhang Yang was in high spirits at the moment, and the magnificent momentum in his body was slowly condensing. He looked at Xiao Yan and thought about the task handed down by the palace master, but he thought about how to do it. He just asked him to take krypton medicine to teach Xiao Yan how to be a man, but he didn''t tell him how to teach Xiao Yan how to be a man, which gave Zhang Yang a headache for a while. At ordinary times, don''t say you''re forced. You don''t even have a chance to see others. Publicity feels a little ashamed of your name. In the boundless world, Zhang Yang looked up at the sky 45 degrees. His eyes twinkled, looking for the figures of Xiao xun''er and Chen Xiaoming. Give me a hint. He found that he couldn''t pretend to be forced and teach him to be a man! "Hum, die!" A cold drink, just when Zhang Yang found that he could only shed tears in his heart, an untimely voice sounded, and then Wang Chen, not far away, moved in an instant. Since Zhang Yang moved his hand first and dared to despise them, don''t blame him. A nobody is not his opponent even if he is the nine star fighter. "Hey? This is!" Thinking about what to do next, someone bumped into his gun so soon. Zhang Yang looked at Wang Chen like a cheating cat meets a mouse, and smiled in his heart. "Gollum." The light of the ring in his right hand flashed, and a white pill appeared in his hand. Zhang Yang didn''t hesitate and swallowed it in an instant. The next second, a terrible fighting spirit wave diffused from Zhang Yang''s body. The cultivation of the nine star douhuang peak broke through to the douzong level in an instant. Zhang Yang took off slowly under his feet, and a force of space filled his body. "Go." Feeling the power of space in the body, Zhang Yang waved to the latter gently, and a magnificent fighting energy rushed away. In an instant, Wang Chen''s body seemed to be hit by a huge force and fly backwards. The terrible fighting spirit fluctuated continuously. Soon, the one star sect that just broke through reached the level of two star sect, and then made rapid progress all the way to reach the level of three-star sect. For a time, the terrible fighting spirit and pressure enveloped him, Xiao Yan and Feng qinger. Feng qinger looked at Zhang Yang at the moment, and finally there was a startled look in her eyes. "People of the title palace!" There was a cry in his mouth. In an instant, all the people on the platform, including gold and stone, were shining in their eyes. Only those who can rely on a pill to break through from douhuang to Sanxing douzong in an instant can do it. Didn''t they come here just to break through to douzong with the help of blood tan? As a result, a person who made a breakthrough with krypton medicine came. This mood is a true portrayal of Xiao Yan''s heart at the moment. Mu Leng looked at his side and immediately publicized the three-star douzong. Xiao Yan felt tired of kindness. Didn''t you break through with the help of blood tan? Don''t you mean going out for experience? I believe you. If you have this pill, you can directly krypton. What else can you borrow! Of course, this is secondary. The main reason is to watch a person''s cultivation surge with his own eyes. It seems that he will be invincible in the next second. It really makes Xiao Yan who keeps trying and gets up step by step doubt his life. He worked hard, but he didn''t improve as fast as the other party''s pill. Xiao Yan looked at Zhang Yang with a complicated look. At the moment, the breath in the latter''s body gradually dissipated. His cultivation was stable in the later stage of the three-star Dou sect, and he was one step away from breaking through the realm of the four-star Dou sect. A pill has increased by four steps. Feng qinger and others are secretly shocked by such a terrible speed. Zhang Yang felt the majestic fighting spirit in his body. He was very satisfied. He looked at the injured Wang Chen on the other side and thought about the task assigned by Chen Xiaoming. I have finished the task. Well, it should be done. Yes, it''s done. At the time of publicizing that he has completed the task and secretly looking forward to Chen Xiaoming''s reward, Chen Xiaoming looks like he has no love. God, who did he meet? He has said it so clearly. Krypton medicine, hang Xiao Yan! What are you doing with krypton and beating someone up? Chen Xiaoming''s scalp is numb from this operation. He can''t help it. Chen Xiaoming, who is angry, can only do it himself. "Buzz..." There was a buzzing between heaven and earth, and a terrible breath fell from the high altitude, covering the platform of Tianmu Mountain in an instant. For a time, whether it was Jinshi or the publicity of Samsung douzong, everyone was suppressed on the platform and couldn''t move. "Who is it, i..." Jinshi Qiang spoke a few words under the pressure. Before he finished, he saw a hole in the sky, a space crack appeared, and then the silver light flickered out of it. The two figures walked out slowly from the silver awn. The leader was a young man with silver hair, standing with his hands down, followed by a young woman, who was gorgeous. "Palace master!" Zhang Yang looked up and looked at the palace master. He was very excited for a moment, but the next second, he saw Chen Xiaoming''s eyes as if he were mentally retarded. In an instant, a cold feeling rushed into his heart from the bottom of his feet. He just couldn''t pretend to be forced. He wasn''t stupid. Looking at this look, I think my task has been screwed up. His heart was sad. Zhang Yang looked at Xiao Yan beside him and sighed secretly. Once there was a great opportunity in front of him. He didn''t know how to pretend. He didn''t regret until he lost it. If God is willing to give him another chance, he will firmly grasp it and remember four words! I want to pretend! "Xun''er..." Different from the publicity on one side, Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed excitement and joy at the moment. The figure slowly came down in the middle of the air. It was Gu Liang, who was deeply in love with him. "Brother Xiao Yan......" Xiao xun''er''s face showed a happy color, and his fighting spirit erupted slightly. He flashed directly and fell in front of Xiao Yan. The faint golden light shrouded away, offset Chen Xiaoming''s authority, and looked at him sweetly and tenderly. "Cough, cough, elder martial sister, that, and me, help..." Feel the two people around you and me, and publicize that he is still oppressed by being forced. If he hadn''t beaten Xiao Yan, why would he suffer this crime. Don''t ask for anything else. Zhang Yang thinks it''s OK to help him offset the pressure. It''s just that Xiao xun''er still has him in his eyes at the moment. When he broke through cultivation, even her brother Xiao Yan suppressed it, and this account hasn''t been calculated yet. What''s more, she knows Chen Xiaoming. Now Chen Xiaoming is angry. There must be someone between Xiao Yan and him to bear the anger. Although it''s a little cruel, Xiao xun''er can only do so. No big deal. I''ll make it up to him when I get back. "Brother Xiao Yan, let''s go there and have a rest." "Uh huh, OK, xun''er." The two gradually moved away and publicized that they were petrified for a time. He felt that his life path was dark all of a sudden. Chen Xiaoming''s figure didn''t know when to appear next to him. Looking at the publicity of Mu Leng''s expression, he shook his head. "How''s it going? Fool''s eye, let you hit him, you don''t!" "I''m calling now. Is it still in time?" "What do you say? If you''re not afraid of death, go!" Chapter 177 Tianmu Mountains, on the hillside platform Chen Xiaoming glanced at the people around him, and the spreading pressure slowly returned. For a moment, Feng qinger and others were all figures. With a sigh of relief, he looked at the silver haired Chen Xiaoming. Palace master? Is he the head of the title palace? They heard all the words in Zhang Yang''s mouth before. There was no one else who could make Zhang Yang call him so except the palace master of the title palace. Feng Qing''er stared at Chen Xiaoming with both eyes. She had long lost her pride. In front of Chen Xiaoming, she felt that even the noble blood in her body was incomparable. Chen Xiaoming just stood there quietly, but it seemed to be integrated with space. It was ethereal. Even if they were very close, they often had the illusion that there was no one in front of them. "Is this the strength of the title palace master?" As the leader of the golden rat clan, the Jinshi mouth of douzong couldn''t help but marvel. In front of Chen Xiaoming, he was inferior to mole ants, as if the other party could kill himself with a breath. Everyone present felt this way at the moment. They stood in place in fear, afraid to speak or move. The only two people, talking and laughing on the other side of the platform, looked at the scenery, hugged each other, and a faint smell of corruption and extravagance filled the air. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flickered fiercely. He looked at Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er on the other side. His face gradually dimmed, and a repressive wave condensed in Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Gulu..." Zhang Yang, standing beside Chen Xiaoming, swallowed his saliva. The depressed fluctuation was just a little closer. Zhang Yang felt a little unbearable. "Buzz..." The space was slightly turbulent, Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared instantly, and Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er at the edge of the platform immediately noticed a strange phenomenon. "Teacher!" Xiao xun''er stood in front of Xiao Yan in an instant. He couldn''t help crying out. Chen Xiaoming stood with his hands down on the void not far away, and the terrible wave moved slowly on him. "Xiao Yan, we meet again!" He glared at Xiao xun''er, waved it and imprisoned the latter directly. His eyes slowly moved to Xiao Yan. The latter, like himself, is also a leading role. Although Chen Xiaoming doesn''t like each other''s flower hearted character, his apprentice is like this. As a master, he naturally has to stand up. "Yes, see you again!" Feeling the pressure of constantly oppressing himself, Xiao Yan showed a trace of bitterness on his face, but he didn''t worry much. After all, with the cultivation of the latter, if he really wanted to be unfavorable to himself, he could kill himself directly. What''s more, as Xiao xun''er''s teacher, Xiao xun''er should not do anything to himself in the presence of Xiao xun''er. "It seems that you are very indifferent, fellow." A silver light diffused out of Chen Xiaoming''s body, instantly enveloped himself and Xiao Yan, and isolated everything around him. "Teacher." Xiao xun''er, who was imprisoned, was in a hurry for a moment. She couldn''t help crying out with worry. Looking at Xiao Yan, who was isolated in front of her, she couldn''t help burning the golden flame in her body and wanted to break free from the bondage. "Be quiet, will you hurt him?" The faint voice of words appeared out of thin air and echoed on the platform. It was Chen Xiaoming''s voice, but there was a trace of displeasure in the voice. A word to stop Xiao xun''er, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes continued to look at Xiao Yan in front of him in a separate space. "You should know the purpose of my coming this time?" Xiao Yan was deeply puzzled in his eyes. He looked at Chen Xiaoming. In fact, Xiao Yan didn''t know the purpose of the latter. The communication between himself and Chen Xiaoming was more when he was at Xiao''s house in Wutan city many years ago. It was just a flash. After so many years, he met unexpectedly in Tianmu Mountain range. "Hum, xun''er is my apprentice. As her master, I will not let her be wronged!" There was a flicker in his eyes. Xiao Yan immediately noticed a cold chill pouring into his body. The chill was biting, which made Xiao Yan feel that the blood in his body had stopped flowing, and his soul was trembling. Terror, absolute crisis! Xiao Yan''s eyes are frightened and powerless. In the face of Chen Xiaoming, his life and death is between each other''s thoughts. "You should understand!" The light words were as heavy as Mount Tai in Xiao Yan''s heart. He couldn''t breathe, but Xiao Yan understood each other''s intention this time. Several figures flashed in his mind, but Xiao Yan was relieved. It seems that he didn''t do anything sorry for Xiao xun''er? Looking back on my experience over the years, although I have many confidants, such as yunyun and xiaoyixian, I am innocent with them. But there was a misunderstanding with yunyun, and the doctor was kind-hearted because of the poison of the little medical fairy. Shouldn''t these be sorry for xun''er? While Xiao Yan was thinking secretly, Chen Xiaoming on the other side looked at the latter and wanted to kill him immediately. If he didn''t know that Xiao Yan would play with snakes, he arranged good people early and took action at the critical moment to avoid the accident. Otherwise, at the moment, above his apprentice Chen Xiaoming''s head is a piece of green, or the kind of green to luminous. "Don''t worry, I Xiao Yan will never let xun''er be wronged in my life!" After pondering for a long time, the essence in Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed gradually. At the moment, he didn''t have the fetter of Medusa. He was only a small medical fairy and a cloud rhyme that had been made clear. Naturally, he was full of confidence. "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you think?" Coldly glanced at Xiao Yan. Chen Xiaoming would not believe the latter''s words. As for the latter''s character, he had already seen it clearly. He teased one after another, but he was still hesitant and decisive. However, Xiao Yan finally accepted Xiao Yixian, Yun Yun and others without hesitation, and made no secret of his heart. Chen Xiaoming wanted to look at each other. Xiao Yan was stunned by Chen Xiaoming''s words, but he read a lot from Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, such as embracing left and right, three wives and four concubines, and opening the harem. Seeing Xiao Yan''s blood boiling, but then he withered from his heart, he stared at Chen Xiaoming in a daze and felt very wronged. He didn''t have what you said. When did Xiao Yan do such a thing! He is loyal to Xiao Yan and treats Xiao xun''er wholeheartedly. He is definitely not that kind of person. There was a puzzled and angry look in his eyes. He didn''t understand why Chen Xiaoming treated him like this, but Xiao Yan decided in his heart that he would prove it to the latter with his own practical actions. "I''ll prove myself." The firm words echoed. Chen Xiaoming and Xiao Yan looked at each other, and then their figure moved slightly. They had come to Xiao Yan''s side and spoke faintly. "I''ll wait, or you''ll die!" Chapter 178 "Hoo, finally gone." On the platform, a young man fighting the emperor looked at Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er who disappeared into the sky and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When they were there, the young man felt that he was almost unable to breathe. Like young people, there are Feng qinger and others. In front of strong people like Chen Xiaoming, they are mole ants that can be crushed to death. Xiao Yan stood at the edge of the platform, looking at the distance, flashing a firm light. He will not forget Chen Xiaoming''s warning to himself in that space, let alone his five-year appointment with Chen Xiaoming. Five years later, go to the star world and marry Xiao xun''er! It seems tempting, but Xiao Yan doesn''t think it will be so easy and have such good things. Lowering his head and holding his fist, Xiao Yan''s look gradually became sharp. Strength, he needs strong enough strength! He is also a transgressor. He is like a mole ant in front of others. Xiao Yan doesn''t believe that Chen Xiaoming can do it. Why can''t he. That is, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know what Xiao Yan thinks now, otherwise he doesn''t mind telling him the truth again. Times are different. When you cross, you pay attention to the aura of the protagonist, Grandpa. When he crosses, he has been directly promoted to the system, and he can still roam all over the sky. The end of your life may just be his starting point. At the same time, in the void outside the Tianmu Mountains "Are you sure? Do you really want to stay with him?" Chen Xiaoming flew ahead alone, and the faint voice of words asked Xiao xun''er behind him. Xiao xun''er had a decisive look in her eyes, but she hesitated a little. She couldn''t bear to look at Chen Xiaoming in front of her, and finally answered. "Well, it''s decided, teacher." "Alas." With a sigh, Xiao xun''er''s body trembled. His eyes were wet. He looked at Chen Xiaoming in front of him and wanted to talk for a long time. After all, he still didn''t say it. "Silly disciple." As soon as the figure flashed, a bright silver light floated the latter''s body, took it to Chen Xiaoming''s side, reached out and touched the latter''s forehead. Chen Xiaoming smiled gently. He had long expected such a choice for the latter. Xiao xun''er''s character is so. After so many years of living together, Chen Xiaoming naturally understands it. The things she decides will not be changed easily, and the people she likes will not be changed. This is what Chen Xiaoming appreciates about her. But she didn''t expect that because of this, she refused to follow her to other worlds. "Teacher, when are you going to leave?" There was a slight choking sound in his words. Xiao xun''er now understood why the teacher chased out today, but also to warn Xiao Yan. At the thought of Chen Xiaoming leaving, Xiao xun''er may never see each other again. Xiao xun''er is very sad. She feels that she has failed to live up to her expectations. It turned out that in recent years, she has been urging her to practice because she was afraid that she would be bullied after she left? "When will you leave? Don''t worry first. There''s still something unfinished." He looked at his experience value silently. Over the past few years, he has breathed with great concentration. The growth rate of experience value is more than ten times faster than before. But even so, his experience value is still a little far from the one trillion mark. After all, the world of fighting the mainland is not strong. Chen Xiaoming can''t guarantee whether the next world will be a big world or a small world. If it''s Xiaoqian world, it''s naturally OK, but if it''s Daqian world, it rushes in without restoring the origin of blood. Chen Xiaoming feels a little unsafe. Gou can, but Gou should also have a safety factor! "Uh huh." Hearing that Chen Xiaoming was not leaving for the time being, Xiao xun''er took back the tears in her eyes, smiled on her face, and nodded in a low voice. There was a strong happy look in her eyes. In her heart, Xiao xun''er had secretly decided not to go anywhere during this period of time. She was in the star world, practicing hard and getting along with her teachers. Touching the latter''s forehead, Chen Xiaoming also smiled. The space under him was slightly turbulent and went towards the star world. He has already done what should be reminded and done. What is left can only be done by herself. When they set off to return to the star world, Xiao Yan in Tianmu Mountain also arrived at the blood Tan in an instant and began his own breakthrough road. And in a mysterious space A huge and incomparable blood array is running. The blood gas on the blood array is surging. There is a red air flow constantly. The smell of terror is frightening and far away. "Buzz..." The space was torn, and a space channel appeared. A dark and inflamed figure came out of the channel. One step out, he stepped into the range of the blood array. In a few flashes, the figure had disappeared and entered the interior of the blood array. The blood array shrouded thousands of miles, and at the center of the array at the moment, a figure sat on the cliff, closed his eyes and concentrated, filled with faint energy fluctuations in the body, running a huge array. "Step." Heiyan''s figure stepped out step by step and stood beside the voice. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes. There was a bit of unexpected color in his eyes. "Breakthrough?" "Well, that pill is good." Heiyan''s figure answered faintly, but his eyes flashed a color of greed, but then it subsided. "Unfortunately, it''s still a little worse than the emperor''s pill." The word "Di Dan" let the figure sitting cross legged flash past in his eyes, but he soon recovered and looked at the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, a red sea of blood was surging, endless blood gas was surging, and countless grievances seemed to be wandering and struggling on the sea of blood. "Now that you''ve broken through, it''s time." The cold voice of the figure restored the calm of the sea of blood in an instant. Looking into the distance, there seemed to be a space in the eyes, but in a moment, it turned into a sea of blood. "Where to start first?" Heiyan''s figure stood aside, his eyes also looked at the distant space, but when his eyes twinkled, there was a quiet and peaceful place, where the light of stars hung down. "Star world?" With a greedy voice, he asked that Heiyan''s figure was salivating for the pill in the star world. Although he has made a breakthrough, he is only the primary level of nine star duel saint. Those pills still have an effect on him. "Hum." The figure sitting cross legged gave a cold drink, and there was a trace of anger in his voice. The greedy color in the eyes of Heiyan figure disappeared, and it didn''t matter. He didn''t speak anymore, but the greedy light in the depths of his eyes didn''t dissipate. "Don''t be in a hurry. The star world will go sooner or later." The figure opened his mouth to comfort, but he couldn''t force the black Yan figure around him too tightly. "Go to the stone world first." The sharp edge in his eyes flashed, and a cold killing intention diffused out. The large array of Qi and blood surged in an instant. On the world shrouded by the whole array, the blood and gas condensed like an inverted sea of blood. Chapter 179 A year later Star world, star world, above the ancient tree "Whew." On the ancient tree, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and bathed in the light of the stars. The faint silver light flickered around him. The space seemed distorted under the silver awn, placing Chen Xiaoming in another space. A figure came through the air. Chen Xiaoming slowly opened his eyes and saw Xiao xun''er flying over with an anxious face. "Teacher, no, the stone clan, the spirit clan and the medicine clan have been destroyed." Xiao Xun''s son hurried out of his mouth and shouted. He held the ancient voice transmission jade pendant on his right hand and handed it to Chen Xiaoming. "Huh?" When Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, he was surprised. When did the soul family start so soon? Didn''t it take at least four years for the original plot to start? Why is it suddenly four years ahead of schedule? Reaching out to take over the jade pendant of the ancient nationality, the fighting spirit in the body was slightly input into it, and then a familiar voice was heard. "Stone clan, spirit clan and medicine clan were destroyed by mysterious forces. Return quickly!" Chen Xiaoming heard the voice of the jade pendant. It was the voice of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. However, the content of the jade pendant had to make Chen Xiaoming think more. All three families have been killed. Now let Xiao xun''er go back. Isn''t he looking for death? So, the other party asked me to go to the ancient people? Chen Xiaoming has to think like this. For the mysterious forces mentioned in Gu Yuan''s mouth, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t have to guess who they are. But the only thing I don''t understand is, why did the soul family do it now? "Come on, I''ll go with you." He got up slowly. Since he didn''t understand, he didn''t think about it. The soul emperor of the soul family dared to start now. Obviously, he had some confidence, although he didn''t know where the other party''s grasp was? But Chen Xiaoming has been silent for too long and really needs an opponent. If the cultivation of the soul emperor breaks through the level of fighting emperor, it will make him interested in shooting. "Tear it." When the space in front of him was torn, a space crack appeared, and then the space gradually stabilized to form a space channel. "Zijin, don''t sleep. Watch your home when I''m away. There are curfews coming." Facing the purple Lion King sleeping under the ancient tree, Chen Xiaoming always felt that the soul family must attack his star world. After all, those pills refined by themselves are enough for the soul family to have countless reasons to do it. "Roar." The purple lion king under the ancient tree opened his eyes, and his sleeping body moved slightly. A terrible breath diffused from his body, and the roar shook the whole star world. "How did Lord Zijin wake up?" "Nothing will happen?" "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be possible. The ancient star tree is the place where the palace master closes down." ¡°.........¡± All the practitioners in the astral world talked about it. Although they were surprised at the roar of the purple and Golden Lion King, no one was worried about the safety of the astral world. With the Lord of the palace and the purple lion king, they really don''t know which curfew on the mainland dares to come to the star world. You know, the last one with such an idea has entered the belly of the purple and gold lion king. On the ancient trees of the star boundary, space channels are formed Chen Xiaoming looked at the purple lion king with satisfaction. After so many years of cultivation, the strength of the latter has already reached the peak of fighting Saint under Chen Xiaoming''s spare no effort to smash pills. If it weren''t for the lack of source gas, Chen Xiaoming thought he could smash a Doudi out. On the other hand, Xiao xun''er, this year has passed, but his cultivation is fast, reaching the level of six star duel saint. Unfortunately, it is still a little slow. Especially now that the soul family is fighting, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t dare to let her out without the cultivation of nine star duel saint. "Keep your home." With a gentle command, Chen Xiaoming took Xiao xun''er into the space channel and disappeared. The purple lion king looked at the two people who had left, but did not lie down and rest. Instead, his figure jumped and floated on the ancient trees of the star world, overlooking the whole star world. Although the purple Lion King has broken through to the peak of the nine star duel, he still obeys Chen Xiaoming''s words. His idea is very simple. At the beginning, Chen Xiaoming took him and trained him all the way to such a state. He is the purple golden lion king. He is definitely not such an ungrateful beast. With Chen Xiaoming''s departure, the star world has not changed much. Even many people don''t know that Chen Xiaoming has left the star world. But all this is not so important for Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, he took Xiao xun''er all the way to the ancient world. Relying on Chen Xiaoming''s strength at the moment, he went all the way in space. However, in half a day''s effort, he crossed half of Zhongzhou and reached the entrance of the ancient world. When Chen Xiaoming stepped into the ancient holy city, far beyond the star boundary of Tianxing mountain, the space was torn and a dark space channel appeared. The power of space in the channel gradually stabilized, and then a black flame figure slowly emerged from it. On the figure, black flame curled around, a strange black Rune dense, and a pair of eyes, like a black hole, filled with a terrible swallowing power. The figure stood on the sky with Heiyan, staring at the space in front of him. An extremely ancient and strange breath also slowly appeared between the heaven and the earth. "Lord nothingness, do you want to do it now?" In the space channel behind Heiyan''s figure, several figures flew out of it. The figure''s cultivation is not low. The lowest level is the five-star duel Saint level, and two of them have reached the seven-star duel Saint level. "Well, get ready to do it." The color of greed flashed in the eyes of Heiyan''s figure. He had been waiting for this opportunity for too long. It was not easy to finally wait until Chen Xiaoming left the star world. It was in his bag in such a big star world. Thinking of the magical pills, Heiyan figure felt that it was just around the corner to break through the peak of the nine star duel saint. The whole body was burning, and the figure slowly stretched out two hands and suddenly poked out in the space in front of him. The black flame burned, burning the void, the space trembled slightly, and then was torn open a crack. Through the crack, there is not endless chaotic space, but a peaceful world with starlight. "Open." In the eyes of Heiyan''s figure, the flame power in his hand broke out, instantly broke the space crack and formed a channel. "Go." The figure moved under his feet and rushed in in an instant. Several people behind him, followed by him, also flew in along the space channel. "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." Within the star world, on the originally calm space, a space crack was broken, and several figures flew out of it. The purple golden lion king, who has been looking down on the ancient trees in the starry sky, brightened his eyes, and his Amethyst pupils looked slightly at several figures in the sky. Do you really dare to come? But the next second, when the purple lion king felt the strength of the latter, his eyes lit up slightly and his mouth showed saliva. "Here are some more spicy strips. You can try them today!" Chapter 180 Sky star mountains, star boundary The towering black flame suddenly appeared in the sky above the star world, and the black inflammation fluctuated layer by layer, blocking the starlight above the star world. The whole sky above the star world was shrouded by a layer of black inflammation after only a moment. The black flame flickered, and the terrible suction swallowed up the energy in the star world. In the blink of an eye, the people in the star world noticed that the light power of phagocytosis came from the sky. "Whew, whew, whew..." Several figures sprang out from the tower. The leader was a middle-aged man, who was nearly three meters tall. His whole body was strong muscles like steel blocks, and the power of terror was contained in his body. Behind the middle-aged man, there are six people, five men and one woman. There are terrible energy fluctuations all over the body. "Drink!" Looking at the black burning figure above the sky, the middle-aged man immediately shot as soon as he appeared. The magnificent fighting energy in his body gushed out and turned into a huge energy palm, which glittered and caught the black burning figure and others. Breaking into the star world without authorization is swallowing the energy of the star world. You don''t need to say more, just catch it. The energy of terror gathered over the star world and almost instantly turned into an energy storm. The power of terror on the Yingying giant hand made the void of the whole star world slightly turbulent and ripples layer by layer. "God, Lord Gaoyuan has made a move. There are really enemies!" "If you can let Lord Gaoyuan do it himself, the enemy''s strength is not bad. Will he be a member of the soul family?" "I see. Look at those people over there. Their breath is a little like those in the soul hall." ¡°.........¡± Everyone in the star world, under the energy fluctuation of the Yingguang giant hand, looked at the sky in amazement one by one. After so many years of development in the star world, under the temptation of Chen Xiaoming''s pill, Zhongzhou has many strong players to join, the highest of which is Gaoyuan who joined with the four-star duel holy practice. "Hum, you dare to do it!" Heiyan''s figure drank coldly, and the black flame in his body condensed in front of him. However, in a short time, it condensed a huge black hole. The majestic phagocytic force in the black hole came out, and the surrounding energy was swallowed into nutrients. When the Yingguang giant palm claps on the black hole, the Yingguang shines. The black hole begins to vibrate violently and seems to be scattered by the giant palm. "Huh? Eight stars!" Heiyan''s figure gave a light sigh and patted with his right hand. A black flame broke into the black hole. In an instant, the black hole stabilized and the Yingguang giant palm was slowly swallowed up. However, in a moment''s effort, the giant palm was swallowed up. Inside the black hole, the terrible energy fluctuations are condensing, and black flames are surging and burning the void. "It''s a pity that there are strong people like you in the star world." Heiyan''s figure looked at the middle-aged man. The latter was full of strength in the middle of the eight star saint. Even if he was placed in the soul family, he was a well deserved strong man. He didn''t expect such a strong man in the star world. The eyes could not help but lightly swept over several people behind the middle-aged man, and the expression of Heiyan''s figure could not be changed. "Six seven star duels!" The six people behind the middle-aged man are actually the strength of the Seven Star duel saint. Among them, the only beautiful woman has the strength of the later stage of the Seven Star duel saint. Such strength, even Heiyan''s figure is secretly surprised. "It seems you can''t stay." The killing intention flashed in my eyes. The power of the star world was so great. I''d better take this opportunity to eradicate it all at once. "Buzz..." There was a buzzing sound in the black hole, and a terrible wave of energy was accumulating. Not far away, Gaoyuan and others are dignified, and the majestic fighting spirit in their bodies surges out, especially Gaoyuan is ready at the moment. The strong man exceeded his expectation and easily blocked his blow. You know, in recent years, he has been latent in the star world. With the help of the power of pill, his cultivation has long broken through to the peak of the middle stage of the eight star saint, and he is one step away from entering the later stage of the eight star saint. The number of people on the whole continent who can be said to be one chip ahead of him is definitely no more than double ten. "Boom." While Gao Yuan and others were thinking, a huge palm burning a black flame in the black hole was photographed. For a moment, the black flame was towering, the void was turbulent over the whole star world, and cracks appeared, and the threat of terror spread down in an instant. "This is the nine star duel saint!" Gao Yuan exclaimed in an instant. Who can send out the terrible energy fluctuation except the nine star duel saint. "Resist with me!" Drink to the people behind him, and the six people behind him also understand the seriousness of the matter. The fighting spirit in his body is surging, and hit his own attack on the falling Heiyan giant palm. The majestic fighting spirit in Gaoyuan''s body surged and gathered on his right fist. For a moment, the bright light burst out and the fist burst out, and the whole void was shaking. The fist light and all kinds of attacks are flying, but when they encounter the black inflammatory giant palm, they are absorbed by the terror swallowing power contained in it. Except that the fist light slightly blocked the attack of the giant palm, all other attacks were swallowed up. For a moment, Gao Yuan and others were shocked. They looked at the falling giant palm and felt very bitter. The strength of the nine star duel saint is so terrible! But even in the face of such a situation, there was not much despair in everyone''s heart. "Roar!" A roar sounded from above the star world. The terrible sound wave instantly transmitted to all directions. The black inflammation over the whole star world was scattered by the sound wave. A purple golden streamer crossed the sky of the star world and instantly appeared in front of Gaoyuan and others. The light dissipated, a huge purple Lion King stepped on the void, and the whole body was filled with the smell of terror. The Amethyst eyes looked at the world. On the huge body, pieces of purple and gold scales and armor flashed brightly, the arrogant head was raised, and the sound of the head, a purple and gold divine light burst out in an instant. "Broken." The purple gold divine light opened the void. In the blink of an eye, it came to the black Yan giant palm. The terrible power of phagocytosis came. I saw that the purple gold divine light was slightly turbulent, and pierced the black Yan giant palm in the next second. The purple gold divine light broke out, and the bright divine light shone on the whole star world as if it pierced the brilliance of the night. The terrible energy on the black burning giant palm dissipated in an instant, and black small flames fell, but it was melted in the sky by the purple golden light. On the void, Heiyan''s figure was stunned, and his eyes looked at the sudden purple golden lion king. The latter''s strength is a little inconsistent with the intelligence of their soul family. Doesn''t it say that the other party is just a mount of Chen Xiaoming? How could you have such a high cultivation! "Lord Zijin!" In the void, Gao Yuan and others looked at the purple lion king, relieved and bowed respectfully. The purple Lion King nodded and glanced at each other indifferently. The purple lion king, who was deeply impressed by Chen Xiaoming''s true biography, naturally knew that the strong came out at the end of the axis, so it had momentum. "You step back, these people are my snacks!" Chapter 181 "You step back, these people are my snacks!" Gao Yuan and others nodded awkwardly, looked sympathetically at the soul family and others on the other side, then shook his head and retreated. The purple Lion King is good at everything, but I don''t know if he has eaten too many pills. When he sees an enemy, he treats him as a snack. Those who came to test the star world before were swallowed by him as snacks. Therefore, Gao Yuan and others are not surprised this time. Especially they all know that the latter''s strength has long reached the level of nine star duel saint. No one is his opponent except the palace master. For him to treat a nine star duel saint as a snack, people also feel normal. Maybe it is really possible to achieve it. Different from Gao Yuan and others, Heiyan''s figure on the void is angry. He is empty and swallowing inflammation. He has always swallowed others. When was he arrogantly said to make snacks. For a moment, nothingness swallowing inflammation was also a cold drink. He gave orders to the people behind him. Then his figure flashed and attacked the purple golden lion king directly. "Boom!" I saw his palm stretched out and his fingers full of black runes pointed out at the bottom. The void of the astral realm was broken in an instant, and the lower astral realm suddenly collapsed. In the darkness, a huge black burning finger that almost covered the heaven and earth fell from the sky and pressed the purple golden lion in the past. All the heaven and earth spaces burst under that finger. A finger covering the world made Gaoyuan and others feel a sense of crisis. However, in the next second, the purple golden lion stepped out and the purple golden light shone all over his body. "Hum..." A strong divine light burst out in an instant, enveloping the whole star world and isolating the lower part of the star world. Above the head, the purple gold divine light condenses again. The next second, a terrible divine light bursts out. The divine light is like crossing on a piece of white paper, leaving an ink mark between heaven and earth, leaving marks in the void and breaking the space. "Whew." Before the black burning giant finger emitting terrible energy, the complex black lines are engraved and broken by the purple golden lion king. The nihility swallowing inflammation is also secretly guarded against. On the lines, the terrible power of swallowing came out, and the surrounding void was imprisoned at this moment, and all energy was swallowed up. "Hum!" With a cold drink, the purple lion king looked disdainfully at the nothingness swallowing inflammation in the sky if he didn''t see the inscription before the giant finger. "Broken." With a light drink, you can see that the purple gold divine light instantly opened the void, and the space imprisoned by the black inscription was pierced in the blink of an eye, and the purple gold divine light burst on the giant finger. The terrible purple gold light broke out and instantly penetrated the whole giant finger. A shining channel appeared in the middle of the giant finger. The light energy contained erupted, and the giant finger transformed by black inflammation flashed brightly. Under the light, the black flame melted like snow when it met the warm sun. Once the divine light was swept, the snow water transformed into flames was also wiped out. "Cut, fancy!" But in the blink of an eye, it broke the attack of nothingness swallowing inflammation, and the purple golden lion disdained to say. What''s the use of those fancy attacks? They have strong strength and big fists. Even if they keep holding fists, they can kill people. "It''s my turn." When the purple Lion King stepped on his feet, the terrible energy breath surged in his body, and the power of red Qi and blood diffused from his body. In an instant, a layer of blood was smeared on the purple golden divine light above his head. As soon as the terrible power of Qi and blood broke out, Gao Yuan and others behind him retreated a few steps in surprise. I really have no choice but to return. The power of Qi and blood in the purple Lion King''s body is a little too strong. As soon as it breaks out, the power of Qi and blood in their body boils, just like facing a sun. "The power of Qi and blood, how many Qi and blood pills did Lord Zijin eat?" The beautiful women behind Gao Yuan couldn''t help crying out. She had never seen the purple golden lion use the power of Qi and blood. For the first time, she felt that the Qi and blood of a Warcraft could be so strong. "I don''t know, but I''ve seen the Qi blood pill of Lord Zijin krypton''s nine patterns and eight products, just like krypton sugar beans." Among the six people, an old man who fought Saint at the beginning of the seven stars said that he had the honor to have seen the purple golden lion krypton blood pill. Such a scene is still unforgettable. "Er... Nine patterns and eight products!" When the words fell, everyone was stunned. Even if it was as strong as high, their bodies trembled. They are just krypton''s Qi and blood pill of nine stripes and four grades, so they can''t stand it. If the Qi and blood pill of nine stripes and eight grades goes down, aren''t they directly supported and exploded by the power of Qi and blood? "Roar!" The terrible power of Qi and blood stirred the void. Heaven and earth seemed unable to bear the violent power of Qi and blood, and began to shake violently. On the purple golden divine light above the head of the purple golden lion king, with the integration of the power of Qi and blood, a terrible energy wave spread. Nihility swallowing inflammation instantly felt a palpitation, a palpitation that seemed to die. "Not good." Black inflammation broke out in his body, pointing out again and again. He had a strong color of horror in his eyes. He had broken through the nine star duel saint. He didn''t expect that he would feel such a terrible sense of danger again. "Purple Gold divine light, broken!" In an instant, a bright divine light burst out, and the terrible momentum seemed to break through the sky. The giant finger that kept clicking could not be stopped in front of the divine light. When the divine awn broke out, he went straight to the nothingness and swallowed the fire. He opened the nothingness, and the blood smell was wrapped around him. He was very powerful. "No." Nothingness swallowing inflammation shouted, a black hole formed in front of him, and the black flame in his body poured into it, and the terrible swallowing power broke out. "Whew." The purple gold divine light flashed away, instantly penetrated the black hole and penetrated the nothingness swallowing inflammation behind him. The terrible divine light and the power of Qi and blood erupted at the same time. There was a strong color of horror in the eyes of nothingness swallowing inflammation. The cultivation of a mount was even stronger than the soul emperor. How could this be possible! The body opened by the divine light, nothingness swallowing inflammation noticed that the terrible Qi and blood and purple gold light were constantly breaking and disappearing themselves. "Whew." Not far away, the purple and gold lion king''s body moved and had flown in. With a big mouth open, he wanted to swallow himself and others. Trying to devour the power and light of Qi and blood in the body, nihility swallowing inflammation was found very quickly. For a time, there was a decisive color in his eyes. After glancing at the soul family behind him, the nothingness swallowing inflammation frowned, but the terrible energy in the body condensed in an instant, and then burst. "Go." The terrible energy burst out, the star world was instantly torn out of a space channel, and a black flame rushed into the channel. The people of the soul family behind them all reacted and rushed into them when their figures moved. "Hum." Just after nothingness swallowing inflammation and the two seven star fighting saints entered the space channel, the big mouth of the purple golden lion king also swallowed it. Together with the space channel and the strong of several soul families, they swallowed it. "Creak... Creak..." After only chewing twice, he was swallowed by the purple lion king. The purple lion king had a slight aftertaste and showed a strong color of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Bah, it''s terrible. It''s not enough to plug your teeth!" Chapter 182 At the edge of Tianxing mountain "Tear it!" A space crack appeared, and a black flame and two figures sprang out of it. The figure was quite embarrassed. The black robe was stained with blood and disordered breath. "Go." The black flame rushed into one of the figures in an instant, and then his hands were suddenly torn in the space in front of him. The power of space gradually stabilized and a space channel appeared. Without hesitation, he rushed into it in an instant, and another figure followed him and fled away. Within the star boundary "Lord Zijin, did you just let them go?" At the end of the battle, the purple Lion King took back the diffused purple golden divine light. Gaoyuan and others flew over and hesitated. Gaoyuan still asked. A strong man at the level of nine star duel saint, just let him go. Is that really good? "It''s all right. He was seriously injured by me and couldn''t recover in a short time." The purple Lion King shook his head. He thought it was a hot strip sent to the door. Now he tasted it. It was unparalleled. He had no desire to chase it. Of course, that''s not why he didn''t pursue it. "The other party came alone and retreated so decisively. In order to prevent the tiger from leaving the mountain, he had to guard against it." The purple golden lion''s eyes twinkled with the color of foresight. For a time, the light of wisdom and serious nonsense made Gaoyuan and others feel somewhat reasonable. "It was thoughtful of Lord Zijin!" Indeed, when the palace Master goes out, there is only Lord Zijin in the star world. If he goes out, the defense strength of the star world will drop a lot. It is really possible that the thief will succeed. "Uh huh." The purple Lion King nodded and looked at Gao Yuan with satisfaction. As expected, children can be taught. You all say I''m stupid. In fact, I''m not stupid at all. I''m a smart one! I am the purple lion king, I speak for myself! "Step back." With a faint voice, the satisfied purple golden lion moved, flew directly back to the ancient tree of the star world, and continued to look down on the whole star world. At the same time, on the other side, in the ancient world Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er came to the ancient world hall. At the moment, there are many more figures in the ancient world hall, which is very lively. Chen Xiaoming just stepped into the hall and noticed several eyes staring at him. "Brother Chen, you are finally here. Please sit down." As the first seat, Gu Yuan saw Chen Xiaoming coming, but he was happy and pointed to his position next to him. Chen Xiaoming looked at each other suspiciously, but he was not afraid. He walked up boldly. However, just halfway through, a wave of pressure came over. "Hum, I heard your strength is extraordinary. I don''t know if Lei can experience it." The man sitting at the right head drank softly. The man''s skin was a little dark, but his body was like a mountain, towering and unshakable. Under his skin, there seemed to be a giant dragon swimming. A terrible sense of strength spread faintly. "Teacher, this is the leader of Lei clan, Lei Ying, the strength of the eight star saint." Xiao xun''er, who is beside Chen Xiaoming, whispered a reminder, but there was no worry in his eyes. It''s just eight stars. I can''t hurt my teacher at all. "Brother Lei, brother Chen was invited by me, and..." "It''s okay. The strong don''t fight and don''t know each other. It''s just a duel." Lei Ying opened his mouth and drank. His voice sounded like thunder and echoed in the hall. The red robed man on the other side looked at the scene with a smile, but he was expecting something. As the patriarchs of the eight ancient tribes, they can only sit below. Can the head of a mere Title Palace also sit above them? "Come on, let me see your strength!" Lei won the war and had a burning fighting spirit in his eyes. He was belligerent by nature. When he met the strong, he naturally wanted to fight. Chen Xiaoming gently shook his head. The strength of the latter really made him not interested. It was estimated that he could fight before. Now let''s forget it. "Hum..." The faint fighting spirit fluctuated and spread out. For a moment, the strength of Chen Xiaoming''s nine star duel Saint peak burst out, broke through the pressure on him, stepped out and sat on his seat. "Nine Star duel saint!" As soon as the breath came out, the Lei and Yan people in the hall were shocked. Lei Ying and Yan Jin looked at Chen Xiaoming in amazement. Nine star duel saint, this is the peak of the mainland. They don''t know when there will be such a strong man in the mainland. In particular, Lei Ying, who wants to compete, sat back and was silent. The diffused breath gradually took back. Chen Xiaoming took a sip of tea on one side, slightly aftertaste it, and then looked at the ancient Yuan Dynasty. "Brother Gu, why did you ask me to come here?" There is nothing to catch up with Gu Yuan. For Chen Xiaoming at the moment, everything is unimportant. Unless someone breaks through to the level of fighting emperor, he really can''t be interested. "Brother Chen, this time you are invited to come for the destruction of the stone family, the spirit family and the medicine family." Gu Yuan pondered, looked rather dignified, and explained to Chen Xiaoming. The people under him, listening to such information, all bowed their heads and pondered solemnly. They were the same eight ancient tribes, and the three tribes were quietly destroyed. Such a thing made them panic. "Well, I know. The soul clan will die." After taking a sip of tea, the fragrance of tea overflowed. Chen Xiaoming''s faint words shocked Gu Yuan and others, and countless eyes instantly moved to Chen Xiaoming. "Brother Chen, you mean the three families are the hands of the soul family!" It''s not that Gu Yuan didn''t want to believe it, but that the news was so shocking. The soul family attacked the three families and silently destroyed the three families. Although Gu Yuan had believed it for some time, he still asked. "Yes, what''s the surprise? The soul emperor wants to open the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor. The tuoshe ancient imperial jade of your eight ancient tribes is naturally in his bag." Chen Xiaoming glanced at everyone. Since everyone was here, he didn''t mind saying it directly. The words fell. Lei Ying and Yan Jin, who were still confused, were all concentrating and meditating. However, after a moment of effort, Yan Jin seemed to think of something, with anxiety in his eyes. "No, my family''s tuoshe ancient imperial jade..." Before the words were finished, a soul wave came out on the ring in his hand, and Yan Jin''s face was cold in an instant. On the other side, Lei Ying, who knew later, also reflected, but in the ring in his hand, the same force of soul was transmitted. As soon as Lei Ying''s expression changed, he also became very ugly. He gently bit his teeth and kept suppressing his anger. Chen Xiaoming, sitting on the upper seat, had a panoramic view of their faces, but he was not surprised at all. Even the Ancient Soul clan has penetrated, not to mention the Lei clan and Yan Clan. "It seems that the soul clan has already started!" Chapter 183 Ancient world, inside the hall "Two, but?" "The ancient jade is lost!" The two said in unison. As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent. Everyone looked at the two patriarchs in horror, but they didn''t expect that the ancient jade of the two families was lost in the blink of an eye. The ancient yuan sitting on the first seat frowned, but he didn''t know how the soul family did it. The ancient jade was closely guarded in each family. It was basically as difficult as heaven to take it away. Yu Guang glanced at Chen Xiaoming, who was calm and relaxed. He hesitated and asked. "Brother Chen, did you know that long ago?" Chen Xiaoming''s reaction was really too calm, and before the destruction of the three races, he immediately recognized that it was the soul clan. Gu Yuan had to wonder. Gu Yuan''s words asked that everyone in the field was stunned. Then he looked at the only indifferent figure on the hall, calmly drinking tea, not surprised and anxious. "Well, I know." He put the tea aside. Chen Xiaoming didn''t hide it. He swept his eyes from the crowd and then said it directly. In the hall, it was like thunder for a moment. Countless people looked at Chen Xiaoming with consternation and anger. They didn''t understand why the other party was so angry. "You knew why you didn''t say it!" Lei Ying''s hot character smashed the table around him with a palm in an instant. The breath of the eight star Saint surged and pressed it against Chen Xiaoming. Yan Jin on the other side also had an angry look in his eyes. The other party had known this for a long time and had been silent. It was clear that he was with the soul family. "Hum." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming''s breath moved, and instantly pushed back the two people''s pressure, with a bit of cold in his eyes. "I know, but I''m not the soul emperor. How can I know when he will do it?" "Seeing the loss of ancient jade in your family, I''m excited for a moment. I won''t care about you. Next time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." There was vanity disillusionment in his eyes. A terrible and disturbing breath spread out from Chen Xiaoming''s body and instantly suppressed Lei Ying and his two people. "Brother Chen, take it easy." Gu Yuan''s breath filled the body and enveloped Lei Ying. It dissolved Chen Xiaoming''s strength. Just as soon as he contacted, Gu Yuan looked stunned. Chen Xiaoming''s breath was much stronger than before. His breath, together with the strength of Lei Ying and others, just resisted each other, which made Gu Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkle. "Hum." After sweeping each other''s eyes, since Gu Yuan shot, Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to do things too stiff. He took back his breath and drank tea leisurely again. "With such Kung Fu, it''s better to concentrate on Cultivation and wait for the source Qi to come after a hundred years to try to impact the realm of fighting the emperor." Shook his head, this group of people''s vision is too small. How big is the fighting continent, and there is still a vast space on it. "What, impact the territory of fighting the emperor!" His words were like falling a boulder again on the calm water, rippling layers of ripples. "Brother Chen, you mean you can try to attack the realm of fighting the emperor in a hundred years!" Gu Yuan, who has been calm all the time, has not changed much even if the ancient jade is lost. At the moment, he can''t help but feel excited and shocked. He eagerly asked Chen Xiaoming. In the realm of fighting emperor, when he has such cultivation, he will take another step to fight emperor. But after trying for a long time, he always felt that he was a little worse and could not succeed for a long time. "Forget it. I was going to tell you this fool. I''ll just let you listen." Chen Xiaoming Yu Guang glanced at Xiao xun''er behind him. With the close action of the soul family, it is estimated that the time for the soul emperor to break through the fighting emperor will be advanced, and it is almost time to tell Xiao xun''er what happened after. "Douqi continent, you have been unable to break through Doudi because this plane lacks one thing, which is called source Qi." "According to the truth, there is no source gas in the world, and none of you can break through." "But Douqi, the last fighting emperor in the mainland, the cave and inheritance left by tuoshegu emperor." "There are two things that can break through Doudi." Speaking of this, Chen Xiaoming paused and looked at the light in the eyes of several people below. He couldn''t help shaking his head. That thing has little to do with you. One is the soul emperor, the other is Xiao Yan, without your share. Even if it''s given to you, you can''t break through. "One is the imperial product young pill. There is a trace of source gas in it, but it is not enough for breakthrough. If you want to rely on this breakthrough, you need to refine it and kill all living beings." In an understatement, everyone seemed to see the scene of human purgatory, and their bodies trembled slightly. "The other is the inheritance of the ancient emperor. Don''t think about it. It''s for the inheritors. You''re not." After the words finished, Chen Xiaoming listened to them and gave them some time to take a sip of tea. He looked back at his silly apprentice. He saw that the latter was also shocked at the moment and couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. "Brother Chen, since there are only two ways to break through, why let us attack the realm of fighting the emperor in a hundred years?" Gu Yuan noticed that these two methods can only achieve two fighting emperors. The second one has nothing to do with them. Only the first one is possible. "Naturally, these two ways have nothing to do with you, but have you ever thought about where those powerful fighting emperors went together in ancient times?" The ancient yuan and others were thoughtful. They had guessed about this for a long time. "The strong fighting emperor can''t stay in the fighting spirit mainland for a long time, and every time you open the channel of the upper boundary, the source gas will fall, and this is your opportunity." With that, Chen Xiaoming looked at the people and shook his head with a sudden and excited look. It''s true that fighting emperor is so easy to break through. Don''t you see that after Xiao Yan broke through, so many people soared. Others, tut tut The people in the hall were immediately stimulated by Chen Xiaoming''s words. Lei Ying and Yan Jin were even more radiant in their eyes. In a hundred years, they can afford to wait, and their cultivation is not far from the nine star duel saint. Wouldn''t it be a chance to impact the duel emperor. The atmosphere in the hall lasted for a moment. Gu Yuan first reacted, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually dissipated. He thought of a problem. "Brother Chen, you must have a fighting emperor to break through first before you can lower the source Qi? Isn''t that right?" Gu Yuan''s words asked that everyone woke up. Just thinking that the source Qi came, he forgot to make someone emperor first. "Don''t worry, someone has begun to act." Chen Xiaoming did not mind shaking his head, but his eyes looked at the space outside the hall, smiled gently at the corners of his mouth and asked the empty space. "Isn''t it, soul emperor!" Chapter 184 "Do you think so? Soul emperor!" The light words fell, but it was like thunder, which suddenly blew everyone''s scalp, including the ancient yuan. Gu Yuan was even more absorbed and looked towards the void. With a slight induction, he found the trace of the soul emperor. Thinking that he was so careless because of the fighting emperor''s information before, Gu Yuan couldn''t help being afraid. He let a strong man like the soul emperor sneak in, but he didn''t notice it. Lei Ying, Yan Jin and others are all looking at the void space, but they don''t notice it at all. However, seeing Gu Yuan and Chen Xiaoming look like this, Lei Ying and others are all surprised. "Hehe, Gu Yuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your perception has regressed!" There were ripples in the void space, and at the same time, a light laughter came out slowly. Space fluctuates. A vortex slowly takes shape. In the vortex, a slightly slender palm sticks out and a figure walks out slowly. The figure is dressed in gray and white clothes. It looks about 30 years old. It has a handsome face. A pair of pupils are very bright, as if they can penetrate the hearts of the people. The scholar is angry, elegant and indifferent, but it is very different from the evil soul family. "Soul emperor, this is not the place you should come." Gu Yuan stared at the man in white and said slowly. The soul emperor smiled lightly, but he didn''t care. His eyes twinkled and turned to Chen Xiaoming, who has always been indifferent. At the moment, among so many people, Chen Xiaoming is the only one who can''t see through. He also heard the words before the latter, so he was more afraid of the latter in his heart. "Lord Chen, I didn''t expect us to meet again." Like a good friend who hasn''t seen him for many years, the soul emperor smiled and looked at Chen Xiaoming with casual eyes. "Well, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Gently pick up the teacup beside you. As soon as the sleeve is waved, the teacup instantly flies out and falls into the hands of the soul emperor. The last time I met with the soul emperor, the other party still wanted to call himself the palace. If the other party hadn''t run fast, Chen Xiaoming had no intention of killing too early and would have killed the soul emperor. With the tea suspended in front of him, the soul emperor looked stunned, but in a moment he laughed and looked at Chen Xiaoming with a little more charm in his eyes. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that only Lord Chen is a wonderful person here!" Reaching for the tea, the soul emperor was not in a hurry and tasted it slightly, as if he had regarded it as his own home. "Soul emperor, don''t be too arrogant. Let me ask you, is it your soul family who started with the disappearance of spirit, stone and medicine?" Lei Ying, who was hot tempered, looked at the soul emperor as if there were no one else and regarded this place as his own home. He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He directly opened his mouth and roared at the latter. "Don''t you already know some answers?" With a slight smile, the soul emperor''s eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming. He was more and more interested in Chen Xiaoming. The threat from the people in front of him was above the ancient Yuan Dynasty, which made him always have a faint feeling of uneasiness. The words of the soul emperor shocked Lei Ying and others, and their faces became gloomy. They didn''t expect that it was really the other party. Then the ancient jade of their two families is also the hand of the soul family. Under such circumstances, the soul emperor dared to appear blatantly, which really revealed a strange feeling. "Hehe, after listening to the words of Lord Chen, the fighting spirit of the mainland is really small. I don''t know if Lord Chen is interested in going to the upper world together." Before Chen Xiaoming''s words, not only the ancient Yuan Dynasty was stimulated, but even figures like the soul emperor of heaven were full of longing for the world to which the Doudi class strong man went. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up, and his eyes flashed a color of doubt. He looked up and down at the soul emperor. He didn''t expect that he would win over himself just because of the other party''s character. "Hmm? Do you want me to join hands with you?" Chen Xiaoming''s words asked that not only Lei Ying and others were facing great enemies. When their bodies were shocked, even Gu Yuan''s scalp was numb, but his eyes turned to his daughter. Gu Yuan was relieved and calmed down. "Naturally, in this fighting spirit continent, you and I work together to inherit the ancient Buddha. It''s not in your bag. It''s not fast to break through the fighting emperor and fly up to the upper world together!" The soul emperor laughed, and the scene depicted in his mouth was attractive enough. Unfortunately, for Chen Xiaoming, he didn''t care at all. "Are you finished? Soul emperor." The faint opening interrupted the words of the soul emperor. Chen Xiaoming got up slightly, and a silver light fluctuated slightly. For a moment, the whole hall was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere. It was as if a sleeping dragon woke up. Lei Ying and others were trembling with the terror, and inevitably retreated for a few minutes. "Step." One step out, the void under Chen Xiaoming''s feet was disillusioned, and the surrounding space was slightly turbulent. The next second, Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared outside the hall and stood on the void. "He, how did he get out?" "How did he achieve this speed?" ¡°.......¡± The voice of doubt whispered in the main hall. You should know that those who can be in the main hall at the moment are the strong above Dousheng. But even so, everyone was unaware of what Chen Xiaoming had just done. Only Lei Ying, Yan Jin and Gu Yuan saw something, and their eyes were deeply shocked at the moment. In addition to the void, the soul emperor, who has been smiling quietly, disappeared his smile and became dignified. He kept looking at Chen Xiaoming who suddenly appeared in front of him, and an invisible wave slowly condensed in his body. "It seems that Lord Chen refused my invitation!" There was a little more coldness in the voice of the words, and a little more dignified at the same time. For Chen Xiaoming, the soul emperor really didn''t want to be an enemy with this man in his heart, but if someone blocked his way to become emperor, even if he didn''t want to be an enemy, he had no choice. "Hehe, neither." With a slight smile, Chen Xiaoming shook his head. For a moment, Gu Yuan and others under him changed their looks, and Gu Yuan''s face showed anxiety. "Brother Chen, don''t believe me. The soul emperor is not trustworthy..." "Don''t worry, brother Gu, I haven''t finished yet." The crisp voice echoed in the void and interrupted the words of Gu Yuan. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes swept over the soul emperor, and his eyes glittered. Being watched by Chen Xiaoming, the soul emperor doesn''t know why. He always has a bad feeling in his heart, but he can''t say it. Without waiting for a long time, he saw Chen Xiaoming smile gently and then speak calmly. "Beat me and do whatever you want!" Chapter 185 "Beat me and do whatever you want!" In the main hall, since Chen Xiaoming stepped out of the main hall, Xiao xun''er seemed to see the figure of Chen Xiaoming, who caught and who fought in the sky and the battlefield. After being silent for so long, Xiao xun''er was about to forget. At the moment, the cheap words came out, and Xiao xun''er recalled that unbearable past. While Xiao xun''er recalled the past, the soul emperor in the air was stunned by Chen Xiaoming''s words. Then he looked at the latter strangely, and his eyes twinkled, as if he understood something in an instant. The steps under the body were a little bit, and suddenly retreated. There was a trace of fear in the depths of the eyes. Gu Yuan, Lei Ying and others in the hall are stunned. They don''t understand why the soul emperor is so afraid and uncomfortable. Is Chen Xiaoming really so powerful? However, they didn''t doubt for long. They saw that the figure of the soul emperor stopped not far away, with a cold killing intention in their eyes and a deep color of disgust. "I won''t!" Gently spit it out of the mouth, there is a cold chill in the eyes, and the black fog gushes out of the body, covering the space of the whole body in an instant. The words containing fighting spirit echoed in the void. The simple three words stunned the people again and made them a little confused. Chen Xiaoming felt it slightly, and the silver light in his body burst out in an instant. "Lying trough, soul emperor, I''ll kill you!" The rude words burst out in an instant, and Chen Xiaoming''s magnificent fighting spirit broke out. The Douluo divine fruit and Zhetian dragon fruit in his body worked with all their strength. His eyes were burning with anger. The golden fighting spirit all over his body turned into golden dragons flying, and the sound of dragon singing resounded through the sky. The sudden outbreak of terrorist energy swept the world, instantly tore the surrounding void, and the space trembled violently. Gu Yuan and Lei Ying looked at each other and didn''t understand why they were good, because they fought in two words. "Not good." Looking at the space crack outside the hall, Gu Yuan''s eyelids jumped. This is the ancient world. The two nine star duel saints, the top strong, fought with anger. Even the ancient world can''t bear it. The fighting spirit gushed out of the body and constantly strengthened the surrounding space to prevent the aftermath of the two people''s battle from spreading to other parts of the ancient world. When Lei Ying and Yan Jin met, they also shot one after another to help Gu Yuan imprison the spread of space cracks. On the void, Chen Xiaoming''s breath broke out, surrounded by nine golden dragons. On the void behind him, the majestic silver light constructed a huge virtual shadow. The virtual shadow held a silver long gun, and the divine light bloomed. The soul emperor on the other side, seeing that Chen Xiaoming disagreed with each other, directly used strong, but also became angry. The black fog in his body surged out in an instant, and the majestic fighting spirit filled the void above his head in an instant. The breath of terror and depression enveloped the whole battlefield in an instant. The void of the ancient world shook violently and was overwhelmed. The continuous mountains at the foot had long been destroyed by the impact of energy and turned into a dead land. "Boom." At the foot, Chen Xiaoming''s figure burst out in an instant. The breath of terror has not turned into fleeting light in the void, but like a big fireball emitting endless light. The plow on the void passed and opened a violent space crack. The figure flew away and made a loud noise. Gu Yuan and others outside the battlefield were secretly frightened. The roaring noise was like the collapse of heaven and earth. "Boom." While Gu Yuan and others marveled at Chen Xiaoming''s explosive strength, the soul emperor on the other side seemed to be aware of Chen Xiaoming''s threat, and the magnificent black fog in his body almost shrouded the whole battlefield. The black fog condensed and instantly turned into a terrible black hole. The black hole devoured everything and hung in the space of the battlefield. It was almost a hundred feet in size and shrouded in the explosion of Chen Xiaoming. Like the end of the day, the whole battlefield fell into darkness, and everything was destroyed. Lei Ying and others watched from a distance. The terrible energy fluctuation made them look very dignified. It seems that there is a star difference between the eight star duel saint and the nine star duel saint, but the gap is still very large. Lei Ying and others know that if they are under such attack at the moment, they will be seriously injured if they are attacked once. "Sing." Unlike Lei Ying, Gu Yuan paid close attention to the situation in the field and heard a clear sound of dragon singing. Then, in the dark battlefield, the bright golden awn broke out, and the golden light turned into nine heavenly dragons flying for nine days. "Boom!" Like the brilliant sparks blooming in the night, the nine heavenly dragons descend in an instant, and a silver light blooms in the darkness, piercing the darkness and illuminating the battlefield in an instant. When they looked intently, they saw that a huge black hole swallowed up over the battlefield, the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body exploded, and the huge virtual shadow behind him was towering and shining. Nine golden dragons gathered on his long gun and turned into golden dragon inscriptions. "War." Fearless, Chen Xiaoming stood proudly. A little under his feet, his body instantly integrated into the virtual shadow. For a moment, the virtual shadow opened his eyes, and two silver lights broke the void and went to the black hole above. The silver spear in his hand danced. In an instant, the void stirred with the spear. The solid space barrier in the ancient world was broken, and the force of space broke out. The force of space in the whole battlefield raged and the void was broken. "Is this the strength of the nine star duel saint? It''s terrible." A strong fighter of Lei clan was deeply shocked when he looked at the scene in the battlefield. They couldn''t even tear apart the space of the ancient world. The other party really broke the void of the ancient world. The battle of the nine star duel saint was really terrible. He had no doubt. Now he threw himself in, and he was going to hang up. "Broken!" In the battlefield, the huge virtual shadow of Chen Xiaoming moved in an instant, the long gun in his hand turned, and suddenly went to the falling black hole. A silver flash pierced the world in an instant and followed the two divine lights. "Swallow." In the black hole, the roar of the soul emperor came out. In an instant, on the black hole, the power of terror broke out and constantly disappeared everything around. "Bang!" The two divine lights from the explosion bombarded the black hole in an instant. The towering black fog on the black hole swallowed the divine light, but it trembled slightly by its power. "Not good." Just a touch, the soul emperor noticed a trace of abnormality, but the silver gun awn came in an instant, shot on the black hole, and made trouble through the channel of the black hole. "Burst!" A sense of danger of palpitation came. Without hesitation, the soul emperor burst the black hole vortex in an instant. In an instant, the terrible energy fluctuation burst out in an instant, and the void of the whole battlefield was torn out of space cracks. The whole battlefield space is like a mirror, which is broken into pieces. The black hole was broken, the silver gun awn pierced the void, instantly broke through the space barrier of the ancient world, and burst into bright light. In an instant, a dark space hole was opened above the ancient world. The silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flickered, but he looked at a broken void. His breath shook, and he couldn''t help praising. "How dare you come!" Chapter 186 "The blood devil pointed!" In the broken space, a cold voice came out, and then a cold bloody finger appeared. There was a strong force of Qi and blood on the finger, and it was even suffused with a trace of black fog. In the black fog, there seemed to be countless complaining spirits wailing. Just as soon as they appeared, a cold feeling from the dark spread out. At the moment, the figure of the soul emperor rushed out of the void and pointed to Chen Xiaoming. A command like blood and magic, the space around Chen Xiaoming was slightly stagnant, and the black spirit of resentment impacted Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Even if Chen Xiaoming had the soul of the imperial realm, it was affected by a trace. "Hum." In the spirit of complaining, there were countless thoughts and howls. Chen Xiaoming drank coldly, and the soul of the Empire burst out. The silver light shrouded the whole body, and the huge virtual shadow behind him pointed out at the soul emperor. Since the soul emperor doesn''t escape, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. "Broken." When a shot was fired, the terrible silver awn opened the void in an instant, and touched with the blood devil''s fingers. The bright silver awn broke out. In an instant, the bloody fingers melted under the silver awn like snow. A dark fog melted and sent out waves of invisible waves, which filled the surrounding. However, a moment''s effort spread to Chen Xiaoming''s whole body. With a slight induction, Chen Xiaoming frowned and always felt a little strange. "Jie Jie." A sneer suddenly sounded in his ear, and a sense of danger poured out of his body. Chen Xiaoming''s body shook and his eyes glittered. After seeing the blood finger, there was no soul emperor''s figure. The fluctuation from the dissipation and diffusion of the black fog covered up the soul emperor''s figure. There was no time to think about it. The golden light on Chen Xiaoming''s right fist twinkled. The power of Zhetian Longguo was driven. The majestic fighting spirit gathered, and the emperor''s soul broke out. As soon as he turned around, he punched out directly. In the void on one side, the figure of the soul emperor suddenly appeared, and the black fog condensed in his hand, turned into a black palm and grabbed it towards himself. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Xiaoming punched on the palm of his hand, and the black fog kept surging out. With a step under Chen Xiaoming''s foot, the power of soul and Longguo burst out. In a moment, the golden light bloomed from his right fist. The power of terror opened the black palm in an instant, and the broken void was like being blasted by this punch. Chen Xiaoming showed his sharpness in his eyes and looked at the shocked soul emperor after his black palm. Without hesitation, he flashed and punched out. "Not good." The soul emperor was stunned, and the black fog gushed out of his body. In an instant, a black hole formed in front of him to resist Chen Xiaoming''s attack. "Come on, can you really stop it?" Looking at the black hole defense again, Chen Xiaoming sneered. His previous attacks were broken by himself. Now he still does it. "Boom." With one punch, the terrible golden God awn broke out. Under the silver awn, the terrible force tore the space and pierced the black hole in the blink of an eye. The soul emperor slapped his fist against the attacking fist, and heard a clear sound. Then, with several sounds of bone fracture, he turned into a stream shadow and flew out. The energy shock wave swept the four directions in an instant, and several terrible cracks appeared again on the ground that had long collapsed under their feet. A violent wind, mixed with space turbulence, is blowing, and the whole battlefield is now turned into a place of ruins. The space is constantly repaired and destroyed. Chen Xiaoming is standing on the void at the moment, looking at the soul emperor who was hit into the bottom of the mountain with his fist, waiting quietly. He''s just warmed up and hasn''t had a good time yet! Most of the anger in his eyes had been extinguished. After the soul emperor was hit by himself and broke the black hole offensive, he didn''t escape, but went up against the difficulties. Chen Xiaoming decided to let him live. There are too few people who can fight him. He hasn''t done it for a long time. It''s rare that someone is not afraid of death and dares to go. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind staying for a while and then killing him. "Whew." In the underground mountains, the figure of the soul emperor burst out, but now the soul emperor is quite embarrassed. The corners of his mouth are bloody, and his white clothes are stained with blood and broken several holes. "Well, you are better than Gu Yuan!" He suffered a little loss in the blow just now. The soul emperor was not angry at all. Instead, he had pure light in his eyes. The black fog in his body kept pouring out, and a terrible momentum condensed on the soul emperor. Staring at Chen Xiaoming, it''s obviously a shame before the snow. "Come on, soul emperor, just let you see my real strength." Seeing that the soul emperor dared to do it, Chen Xiaoming was interested for a time. A terrible breath filled his body, and the bright silver was trembling, as if he were worshipping something. The surrounding void was swept by an invisible wave, as if it were still, and the whole battlefield fell into a strange state for a moment. Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit began to burn slowly in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what means the soul emperor had, Chen Xiaoming was full of expectation. "Don''t look, faint needle!" The soul emperor swept Chen Xiaoming''s eyes coldly, sneered at the latter''s words, and answered coldly. "Poof!" The momentum condensed in Chen Xiaoming''s body stagnated for a moment. He raised his head in amazement and looked at the soul emperor. A thick color of doubt flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. From before, to now, why is the soul emperor a little different from what he imagined? However, at the thought of being spoken like this, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes filled with murderous thoughts. Hehe, I dare say he is a needle. It seems that you can''t stay! The killing intention suddenly rose, and the silver light in his body twinkled. Chen Xiaoming stepped out, but he stood on the void. Behind him, a huge figure stood, and the silver spear in his hand twinkled with a disturbing light. The soul emperor looked at Chen Xiaoming on the void with a look of anxiety. When Chen Xiaoming was ready to launch an attack, a loud noise suddenly sounded throughout the ancient world. "No, the target of the soul family is ancient jade." Gu Yuan, who had been outside the battlefield, suddenly woke up. Why did the soul emperor know that he was defeated and didn''t escape? It was clearly to attract their attention. "Hahaha, Gu Yuan, it''s too late for you to wake up. The people of my soul family have already met and left." The emperor of heaven, who has been beaten by Chen Xiaoming, laughed loudly at the moment, and a space crack appeared behind him. He had already arranged for the strong man of the soul family to pick him up. He was making bait here and didn''t escape. He was just waiting to get hold of Gu Yu. Now Gu Yu has got it, but he won''t fight Chen Xiaoming foolishly. As soon as the figure retreated slightly, it was ready to retreat. However, at this time, a strong spirit of death poured into my heart. Looking up, I saw it in the air. The huge virtual shadow held a gun with one hand, threw it suddenly, opened the void and came straight to himself. "Do I agree to go?" Chapter 187 "Boom!" Over the ancient world, a brilliant light crossed the void, the endless divine light shone, the space was opened by it, and the terrible energy fluctuations filled the air. The broken earth below could not bear its weight and collapsed again. The soul emperor''s eyes tightened, and the retreating figure did not stop. The black fog condensed in front of him, trying to stop the attack of this gun. "Poof." The attack came in an instant, the defense formed by the black fog was broken in an instant, and the soul emperor who stepped into the space channel clapped his hand at the long gun. The terrible energy wave collided with the spear, and the energy tide surged out, and a great force was transmitted to the soul emperor''s body along his arm. The body wrapped in black fog suddenly appeared cracks. The soul emperor''s face changed and his breath was in a mess. The gun awn penetrated the soul emperor''s abdomen through his palm in the blink of an eye. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the soul emperor had a decisive color in his eyes. With the help of the gun awn attack, his figure entered the space channel. On his pale face, a pair of cold eyes stared at Chen Xiaoming. As soon as the soul emperor clenched his teeth, he turned a black fog into a huge palm and photographed it directly against the space channel. "Bang." The space was disrupted, the space channel collapsed in an instant, and the figure of the soul emperor disappeared in the dark space wormhole. Outside the wormhole, Chen Xiaoming stopped on the void and was not surprised to see such a decisive soul emperor. Who is the soul Heavenly Emperor? It''s a person who doesn''t hesitate to kill all living beings in order to become emperor and refine emperor Dan at the cost of countless creatures in Zhongzhou. Be cruel to others and yourself. "Whew." After the battle, Gu Yuan and Lei Ying flew over with ugly faces, especially Gu Yuan. Taking advantage of his kung fu just now, he already knew that the ancient jade of the ancient family was stolen. The elder who guarded Gu Yu betrayed and was greeted and left by the strong man of the soul family as soon as he succeeded. This is simply beating him in the face of Gu Yuan. Eight ancient families, a total of eight ancient yuan, the soul family has got seven, and now there is only the last one left. When Chen Xiaoming said that there were two things in the ancient emperor''s cave that could be used to become emperor, Gu Yuan, Lei Ying and others made up their minds secretly. Never let the soul emperor get it, otherwise it would be unimaginable. "Alas, he escaped after all." Looking at the missing soul emperor, Gu Yuan sighed gently. If he could kill the soul emperor here, it would be the best. Without the soul emperor, even if there are seven ancient jade, the threat is much smaller. Unfortunately, the soul emperor finally escaped. "It''s all right. He was shot by me. Even if he escaped, he would be useless." There is cold in his eyes. The soul emperor dared to tease him. Don''t blame him for his cruel hand. If he gets shot by Chen Xiaoming, even if he doesn''t die, he''s afraid it''s useless. The power on the spear is not so easy to disperse. "Let''s go." Glancing at the ugly scene under his body, Chen Xiaoming clapped his hands. A little under his feet, he returned to the hall again. After a fight with the soul emperor, Chen Xiaoming still feels unhappy. Although the strength of the nine star duel saint is good, it''s a pity that it''s still a lot worse for him. Especially six months ago, with his efforts day and night, he finally saved trillions of experience values and recovered the gray blocked blood source again. The blood source of the hollow willow is restored again. This lost and recovered moment is accompanied by not Chen Xiaoming''s happiness and joy, but silent sadness. Because the blood source that spent trillions of experience value to unlock is still intermediate blood, and the blood perception still stays at the previous level, while upgrading advanced blood still costs trillions of experience value. Chen Xiaoming is sad and doesn''t want to talk, but the blood recovered this time also makes Chen Xiaoming understand something. That''s the origin of your blood. It seems that you can give it to others. In Zhetian world, Chen Xiaoming cut it out and turned it into an original seed because he mobilized all the original blood sources without authorization, resulting in the uncontrolled blood sources in his body. As a last resort, Chen Xiaoming cut it out. Because of the lack of blood source, I spent a whole ten times the experience value of raising the level to recover it. However, in this way, it means that you can cut out the regained blood source again and condense an original seed. Cough, cough, but the price is a little big and unbearable! Now Chen Xiaoming, who is fighting against Qi, feels that he only dares to think about it. It took nearly ten years to raise the experience value to more than one trillion. If he cuts it again and the next recovery directly becomes 100 billion, he will cry to death. Just as Chen Xiaoming was thinking about his own affairs in the hall, somewhere in Zhongzhou on the other side, a crack in heaven and earth suddenly appeared, and then an embarrassed figure fell out. The figure suddenly hit the ground and hit a big pit. "Cough, damn it." When the smoke filled the air, the embarrassed figure flew out of the pit and bled in the mouth. There was a penetrating wound in the abdomen, and a palpitating energy fluctuated on the wound. Black fog gushed out of the figure and kept going towards the wound, but there was a faint silver light shining at the edge of the wound. Even if the black fog kept approaching, it was impossible to get close. The vitality and breath in the figure not only decline when the silver energy light flashes. "What kind of attack is this, damn it." The figure is the broken and empty soul emperor forced by Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, his clothes are in tatters and there are several deep scars on his body, but the soul emperor ignored them. At the moment, he looked at the wound on his abdomen and couldn''t help scolding. "Tear." As soon as the space in front of him was torn, the soul emperor felt that the breath in his body was withering. For a while and a half, he had no choice but to go back to the family to recover. "I remember this account." The voice of cold words echoed, and the figure of the soul emperor had long disappeared. The breeze floated, but it recovered calm. Soul family "Damn it, damn it..." On a hidden mountain peak, a dark figure not only cursed, but also had several soul people in front of him. At the moment, he crawled at the foot of the dark figure and waited respectfully. "Whew." Heiyan''s cold eyes swept over, and then opened his mouth to suck, and saw several ways of Heiyan spreading out from the crawling people. Heiyan floated, and the vitality of the crawling people died out. The black inflammation figure did not look at it, but sucked it slightly. Several black inflammation were swallowed into his body. The original listless momentum was restored. "Damn the title palace, let me waste a few seeds." Chapter 188 Zhongzhou, Zhongyu Long blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, two figures flying slowly in the air, a man and a woman, the man''s silver hair is elegant, and his handsome face is with a faint smile. "Teacher, shall we just go back?" The beautiful woman behind her hesitated for a long time and asked. This man and woman are Chen Xiaoming and Xiao xun''er who came out of the ancient world. In the ancient world, all that should be said and all that should be played were said, and Chen Xiaoming naturally had no interest in staying. It''s a question whether the soul Heavenly Emperor can hold on to his move. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know how the soul family will act next. Is it the soul clan under the leadership of the soul emperor who lurks to heal, or is the soul emperor killed by a guy who suddenly appeared and replaced him. But it has nothing to do with Chen Xiaoming. He just needs to wait for the villain to appear. After all, Xiao Yan is the protagonist. Heaven will not let a protagonist grow up so easily. "Silly disciple, the goal of the soul family is the ancient jade. You have all the ancient jade of the ancient family. Before the soul Heavenly Emperor breaks through the fight emperor, he will not attack the ancient family." I touched Xiao xun''er''s forehead. I''m usually very smart. Why are you so stupid now. How strong is the ancient clan? Will the soul emperor not know? If you don''t become a fighting emperor, how can he attack the ancient people. Gu Yuan also knew this, so he didn''t worry about the comfort of the ancient world at all. Otherwise, he will leave Chen Xiaoming for tea now. Hearing Chen Xiaoming''s explanation, Xiao xun''er brightened up and blushed with embarrassment. She completely forgot her patronage of the ancient family, but forgot the strength of the ancient family. If you don''t become a fighting emperor, the soul clan may not have beaten the ancient clan! "Teacher, shall we go back now?" Xiao xun''er knew Chen Xiaoming very well. This time, he didn''t go to the wormhole. He was probably ready to continue to visit. "Don''t worry, there is purple gold in the star world. Let''s walk around and have a look." The origin of blood has also been restored. The original plan set for himself is almost the same. Fighting the mainland is a small plane after all. Chen Xiaoming still thinks it''s better to find a big plane. The sound of words came into Xiao xun''er''s ears, but it made the latter tremble. From Chen Xiaoming''s words, she heard a trace of deep meaning. "Teacher, are you leaving?" In a low voice, he hesitated and asked. Although he had long known that this moment would come, Xiao xun''er didn''t expect it to come so early. "Don''t say that. Walk with me." With a slight smile, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much on this topic. Chen Xiaoming moved and flew out directly towards the distant city. Xiao xun''er stood in situ, looking at the back of Chen Xiaoming leaving. His eyes were slightly wet, but then he squeezed out a smile, wiped his jade hand and stepped a little under his feet. "Teacher, wait for me!" ........... Soul world, cliff place "Damn it, how can it not be dispersed!" The soul emperor, who had been sitting cross legged on the edge of the cliff, suddenly opened his eyes, his anger soared in his eyes, and he couldn''t help roaring. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the wound in his abdomen that still lost his vitality. The silver light flickered. No matter how he refined it, it had little effect. The silver awn seemed to be rooted in his blood, constantly nibbling away his vitality and letting him pass. "Damn it, cough..." He couldn''t help scolding again, but the wound on his abdomen broke out again, the blood in his body surged, and the corners of his mouth exuded a trace of blood. "Can''t drag on." There was a decisive color in his eyes, but the soul emperor knew that if he did not solve the wound, he would be in great trouble and might be consumed by life. Close your eyes and concentrate, the black fog inside the soul emperor is swirling, and when the blood color array under your body rotates, strands of red light fly out and go towards the wound on the abdomen of the soul emperor. The red awn blends into the wound, and the majestic power of Qi and blood heals the abdominal wound. The silver light flashes and counteracts the power of Qi and blood continuously. The power of silver awn seems to be weakened a little "Valid!" The soul Heavenly Emperor saw one joy and kept running the big array under him. The power of Qi and blood continuously weakened the prestige of yinmang. At the same time, the soul emperor mobilized the black fog in his body to move closer to the wound. The recovery pill under krypton not only surged in his body, but also wanted to recover the injury. At the edge, with the diffusion of medicine, it began to recover slowly. Three hours later, the soul emperor opened his eyes with a deep color of fatigue. For three hours, the silver light still flickered. Although the wound recovered a little, the vitality in his body passed faster. The method works, but the soul emperor doesn''t have so much time. "Huh?" Just when the soul emperor secretly had a headache, he frowned and looked forward to the other side of the array. There was a dark and burning figure coming slowly. "Yo, even you are hurt. Who else can hurt you?" Swallow a few of your own daughters. At the moment, the strength of nothingness swallowing inflammation recovers very quickly. After all, no matter how powerful the purple golden light is, nihility swallowing inflammation can also be swallowed, but the speed is a little slower. Unlike the soul emperor, he was helpless in the face of the silver light. "I don''t need you to say more about my business." Soul emperor''s face was cold, and his momentum was not relaxed. He was also worried about nothingness swallowing inflammation. How can he trust others if he doesn''t believe in himself! "Hehe, let me see. Maybe I can help." Nothingness swallowing inflammation smiled, his arm full of black runes stretched out, his figure moved, and touched the soul emperor sitting in the past. "Hum!" With a cold drink, looking at nothingness swallowing inflammation, the spirit of the soul emperor poured into the ground. In a moment, a red awn burst out in front of him and went straight to nothingness swallowing inflammation. "Bang." The hand of the rune patted on the red awn, and a magnificent energy spread out in an instant. The figure of nothingness swallowing inflammation moved and fell directly not far away, smiling. At the moment, he stared at the soul emperor with great interest. "Tut Tut, it seems that you are seriously injured." Secretly sighed. Nihility swallowed Yan''s eyes glittered with brilliance, and he was hurt, but it was much lighter than the soul emperor. After a test just now, the strength of the soul emperor decreased extremely seriously. At the moment, if he swallowed him, his injury can not only recover, but also reach the peak all the time. Gradually, nothingness swallows the color of greed in Yan''s eyes. At the moment, the soul emperor in his eyes is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered. The figure kept leaning against the past, with a smile on his face and a light smile in his mouth. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to fall into such a situation." Chapter 189 "Nothingness, what do you want to do?" The soul emperor looked straight at him with cold eyes. He had always maintained an equal relationship with nothingness swallowing inflammation. Although he had been suppressing each other in strength, he did not swallow it. Because the latter is of great help to his plan. But this does not mean that the soul emperor was not prepared for nothingness swallowing inflammation. "Soul emperor, why ask clearly." The poor dagger in the picture shows that tuoshe ancient imperial jade has won seven out of eight. The most difficult ancient family ancient jade has been obtained, that is to say, another piece can enter the cave of the ancient emperor and obtain the inheritance of the ancient emperor. The soul family''s thousand year plan has entered the final stage. At such a juncture, the soul emperor was seriously injured. Isn''t this a good time for him to swallow inflammation? He had planned so long before, for the last chance to become emperor? Before, the cultivation of the soul emperor had been suppressing him. He had never had a chance. Otherwise, he would not choose to go to the title palace to obtain the pill in order to quickly break through to the peak of the nine star duel saint. It''s just that the cultivation of a mount in the title palace is better than that of the soul emperor, so he was also hurt by it. However, now the opportunity is in front of him. If nihilism swallows Yan and says that he is a villain, you are welcome. "Hum, nothingness, you think too much of yourself." The soul emperor''s face became cold, and the nihility swallowing inflammation suddenly became difficult, which made him fall into a dangerous situation for a time. However, after glancing at the nihility swallowing inflammation, the soul emperor couldn''t help sneering. "With you, I''ll do it too?" Nothingness swallows inflammation without anger but smiles. He is really afraid of the calm look on the face of the soul emperor, who will be the most terrible. After thousands of years of living together, nothingness swallows inflammation. He knows how the soul emperor is. The soul emperor is cruel. If he really has that strength, he would have suppressed himself instantly. Why talk nonsense with himself. "Hehe, soul emperor, if I had been before, I would not have been your opponent, but now..." Nothingness swallowing inflammation glanced at the wound on the abdomen of the soul emperor, the silver light flashed, and the breath of life passed outward from the wound. Shook his head, nothingness swallowed Yan''s eyes with complacency. The figure moved, and the black flame gushed out of his hand. In an instant, the black Yan palm condensed into a huge palm and grabbed it at the soul emperor. It''s better to start first and suffer later. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! The terrible black flame was burning fiercely, and there was a terrible swallowing power on the black Yan giant palm. The void around the soul emperor seemed to be imprisoned. "Hum." The soul emperor drank coldly, the black fog surged in his body, and the Qi and blood under his body burst out in an instant. A magnificent light column of Qi and blood rushed out, filled with the power of Qi and blood, and the void was slightly turbulent. The light column shrouded the soul emperor in the middle. "Zizizizizizi..." Wisps of blood colored fog rose up. As soon as Heiyan giant palm grasped the light column of blood and gas, the flame burned and burned the light column of blood and gas. Terror energy poured into Heiyan''s giant palm, and the light column dissipated and narrowed continuously, while the soul Heavenly Emperor closed his eyes and concentrated, and the black fog surged in his body, forming a black space vortex over the light column. "Go." With a slap, the black space vortex above condensed into a black hole, and the black fog diffused, enveloping the whole Qi and blood array in an instant. "Fall." The voice of cold words came out, and the black hole fell from the sky and shrouded in nothingness. Looking up at the attack above, nihility swallowing inflammation couldn''t help laughing relaxed and swallowed by the black hole. This is his specialty of nihility swallowing inflammation. When is it his turn to use the soul emperor. Black inflammation gushed out of the body and spread around in a moment. However, in a moment, black inflammation shrouded the whole array of Qi and blood. The breath of terror is constantly condensing, the black flame is burning in the void, the nothingness swallows the inflammation, the right hand gently, the flame converges in an instant, turns into a black hole, and collides with the black hole vortex condensed by the soul emperor. "Up." Looking at the operation of nothingness swallowing inflammation, the breath in the soul emperor changed, and his eyes looked at the large array of Qi and blood under his body. With a slight flick of his right hand, the large array roared in an instant, and a constant ancient Qi filled the air, and the strong and dripping power of Qi and blood enveloped tens of thousands of miles of space in the whole nothingness. "Kill." At the beginning of the array, the void was broken and the Qi and blood were condensed into a blood knife, which seemed to have spirit. The sharp blade was flying and tearing the space. "Go." He gave directions to nihility swallowing inflammation. Nihility swallowing inflammation was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the soul emperor could launch such an attack. He flashed a surprised look in his eyes, but he sneered in a moment. "It''s just my stubborn resistance." His eyes swept from the wound on the latter''s abdomen, and the power of silver light became stronger and stronger. Nothingness swallowed inflammation and didn''t believe that the soul emperor could persist. "Whew." The figure moved, the nothingness swallowed the inflammation, the void was disillusioned at the foot, the black inflammation in the body poured out continuously, turned into a dark giant finger, and pointed out to the blood knife under the body. "Bang!" The energy of terror collided with each other, and the phagocytic power of terror spread out on the black finger, constantly swallowing the power of breath. On the blood sabre, the sharp blade continuously flies out, and the power of Qi and blood condenses on it, tearing the space and cutting out cracks on the array heaven and earth. The black hole opened a big net covering the world, and the Qi and blood knife roared on the big net. With a knife hitting, the big net of the black hole trembled slightly. "Bang!" Then there was a loud noise, the black hole net was broken by the knife, and the remaining power of the blood knife was condensed. The sharp edge was exposed in the eyes of the soul emperor, pointing to the nothingness swallowing inflammation. "Whew." The blood knife cuts through the void, and the terrible power of Qi and blood condenses on it. The void swallowing inflammation looks a little sluggish, and then his face becomes ugly. "Damn it, my strength has not recovered." Looking at his black hole and big net being broken, nihility swallowing inflammation also remembered that he was seriously injured. Although he recovered a lot, there was still a gap after all. Feeling the breath, the knife awn kept approaching, and a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of nihility swallowing inflammation. He listened to his cold drink, and then the black inflammation around him condensed a finger in front of him and pointed it out again. "Bang." The earth shaking explosion immediately rang all over the soul world. A terrible energy storm spread everywhere with an irresistible trend! The large array of Qi and blood was rotating, and red mans were flashing in the surrounding void. Between heaven and earth, a magnificent swallowing force came out, and the whole large array of Qi and blood was shaking violently. The black fireworks broke out at the center of the collision with the red power of Qi and blood, and instantly spread to the surrounding void, enveloping the whole array. "Bang, bang, Bang..." A loud noise came out in the array, and the energy fluctuation destroyed the heaven and earth. At the foot of the battle between the two, there were deep cracks at the moment, and the earth was shaking. "Bang." Once again, he touched with a knife and Mang, and the terrible energy erupted again. The figure of nothingness swallowing inflammation and soul emperor retreated. Nothingness swallowing inflammation, the breath in the body was slightly depressed, but the spirit was really high. He stared at the soul emperor in worse condition on the other side and couldn''t help smiling. Winning or losing often depends not on who is stronger, but on who can live for a long time! Chapter 190 "Hahaha, soul emperor, you''d better be swallowed up by me." A hearty laugh came out. On the blood River array of the soul world, nothingness swallowing inflammation looked at the distressed soul emperor under him and showed a smile with a winning ticket. In the dark pupil, the flame was beating. The wound on the soul emperor''s abdomen became more and more serious. The silver light destroyed his vitality. A sense of weakness came, which made it difficult for the soul emperor''s face to see the extreme. The existence of the peak of the nine star duel saint was actually Yin by nothingness swallowing inflammation, and was forced to such a point. The soul emperor had a cold intention to kill in his eyes, but he had to kill the tiger. He looked down at the wound with silver light on his abdomen, and his hatred for Chen Xiaoming rose to a higher level again. Without Chen Xiaoming''s shot, there is no strength to swallow inflammation. It is a residue in front of him. He can destroy the other party easily. "Whew, whew, whew..." In the distant sky, several figures flew over. The aftermath of the battle between the soul emperor of heaven and nothingness swallowing inflammation had already alerted the strong in the soul family. At this moment, several powerful fighting saints with a terrible smell around them flew over and saw the soul emperor and nothingness swallowing inflammation from a distance. Secretly and vigilantly glanced around the two people, but they didn''t see anyone. For a time, the strong men of the soul family were stunned. "Patriarch, Lord nothingness." He respectfully saluted the two men and cast a puzzled look at them at the same time. There was a fluctuation of fighting energy, but there was no trace of the enemy, which made them confused. His eyes looked at the nothingness swallow Yan and the soul emperor, and looked at the eyes they looked at each other, and the killing intention in those eyes. Several strong men were stunned. "Lord nothingness, you, you..." A strong fighter leaning on the side of nothingness swallowing inflammation seemed to think of something. He opened his voice with a frightened face and had a strong color of disbelief in his eyes. "Poof." However, before the words were finished, he saw nothingness swallowing inflammation. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a terrible suction came out from the palm full of black runes. In an instant, the man''s body was caught in his hand. "No, Lord nothingness, no..." He screamed out in his mouth, and the fighting spirit surged in his body, so he was ready to resist, but the terrible power of swallowing came, and the man immediately realized that the fighting spirit in his body was like a surging river, and irresistibly poured into the body of nothingness and swallowing inflammation. The devouring power of terror constantly absorbed everything in the man''s body, but in the blink of an eye, the body of a six star Saint became a dry corpse, which turned into dust under the flashing black flame. "Jie Jie, it''s hard to add." Devoured a six star saint and strong man, the listless momentum in the nothingness swallowing inflammation body recovered for a few minutes, and smiled at the soul emperor under him, a high look. "Lord nothingness, what are you doing!" The rest of the figure looked at the nihility swallowing inflammation suddenly. They were all stunned. The figure couldn''t help moving closer to the soul emperor. "Ha ha, what are you doing? Didn''t you see it?" With a loud laugh, nihility swallowing inflammation stepped out step by step, and an invisible momentum diffused out. He slowly forced towards the soul emperor, and looked at the wound on the abdomen of the soul emperor. He was not in a hurry. It was the soul emperor that should be in a hurry. "Nothingness swallowing inflammation betrays the soul family. Don''t you take it down soon!" The cold chill in the soul emperor''s eyes almost turned into essence. The blood array under his feet kept running, and the power of blood poured into his body to help the soul emperor resist the wound on his abdomen. Several soul saints who came to the soul family hesitated at the moment when they heard the order of the soul emperor. Then they saw the nothingness in the sky, swallowed the fire and drank a cold drink, and then the several soul saints took action in an instant. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." One terrible energy attack after another, but the object is not the nothingness swallowing inflammation coming from the air, but the soul emperor seriously injured behind him. Several terrible energy bursts, tearing the surrounding space. The soul emperor looks surprised and points at his feet, exploding and retreating behind him. At the same time, a large number of black fog condenses a space black hole in front of him to resist the impact of energy. However, these strong souls of the soul family fought against the saint suddenly. The soul emperor was not prepared at all. The just condensed black hole was instantly torn apart, and the two energy attacks attacked the soul emperor unhindered. "Protect!" There was a crazy color in the soul emperor''s eyes. He drank loudly, and the Qi and blood at his feet surged. In an instant, the red force of Qi and blood wrapped the soul emperor''s body and attached to its skin surface, like wearing a layer of blood armor. "Boom! Boom!" The two attacks, one before and one after, all hit the soul emperor, and cracks appeared on the bloody armor. The impact of energy hit the soul emperor''s body, which made the soul emperor who was already seriously injured fly backwards and bleed in the air. The blood glittered and fell on the Qi and blood array and disappeared, while the body of the soul emperor was smashed into the mountain. "Cough, cough..." Hard to come out of the rubble, the soul emperor now fell to the bottom of his breath, the silver light on his abdominal wound had spread, and his exclamation shrouded the whole abdomen. The internal organs were injured, the blood and Qi surged, and the fighting Qi in the body dried up. At the moment, the soul emperor fell into an absolute disadvantage, and his eyes were full of anger and looked at the strong fighters of the soul family. "You..." The questioning words were not finished. In the eyes of the latter, a wisp of black flame was beating, and their consciousness had disappeared. "Ha ha, I''ve been ready for a long time. Soul emperor, you''d better accept your fate." He walked over with ease and joy and looked at his parasitic soul family Dou Sheng. He succeeded so easily and couldn''t help smiling. After all, he has been with the soul emperor for so long, and he knows the soul emperor very well. A cunning, unscrupulous old fox. "It seems that you are already preparing." Looking at the nihility swallowing inflammation that kept coming over, the soul emperor''s eyes glanced at several people who were parasitic. These people were old people who couldn''t get out of the soul family. It turned out that they were all parasitic by nihility swallowing inflammation unknowingly. "Over the years, so many people in the soul family have been controlled by you." Shaking his head, the anger in the eyes of the soul emperor gradually subsided. Instead, he restored calm and spoke indifferent words, which made the nothingness swallow the inflammation, his eyelids jump and his heart burst. "Hum, soul emperor, you lost." Slightly feel the breath of the soul emperor, the nothingness swallows the inflammation, frowns tightly, and drinks coldly, but I''m not ready to talk nonsense with the soul emperor. The villain died of talking too much. He couldn''t wait to devour the lost emperor. "Go ahead and fix him." Out of caution, nothingness swallowing inflammation commanded the several saints under him. However, when the words were spoken, those people did not take action, and nothingness swallowing inflammation coagulated in their eyes. The soul emperor on the other side showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Do you think you will win?" Chapter 191 "Do you think you will win?" The soul Heavenly Emperor sneered. At the same time, the breath in his body burst out. Strands of red light flashed, and the power of Qi and blood gushed out of his body. For a moment, the light of the big array under his feet flickered, and the terrible Qi and blood array was triggered at the moment. The breath of terror filled the air, and a repressive pressure shrouded the world. The red awns at the foot of the soul emperor bloomed and floated a little. Nothingness swallowing Yan''s eyes coagulated and looked down. He saw that he was a strong fighter. At the moment, his body was entangled by strands of red blood and couldn''t move. From the wisps of blood, nothingness swallowing inflammation felt the breath of the soul emperor, and was surprised. "When?" In his heart, he seemed to notice something bad. Although the momentum of the soul emperor was not strong at the moment, the big array under his feet was inspired. That breathtaking and awe inspiring breath constantly forces the prestige of nothingness swallowing inflammation. Seeing this, nothingness swallowing inflammation knew that he underestimated the power of this big array. In addition to the power of condensing Qi and blood, this big array also has other abilities, but the soul Emperor didn''t tell himself. The most puzzling thing for him is that the soul emperor of heaven can urge the formation tomorrow morning. Why should he wait until now. "It''s over." He said faintly, but the soul emperor is not in the habit of explaining to people. The dead don''t need to know the truth. The breath surged in a big array, and strands of blood mist rose up. Under the blood dance, several powerful fighting saints imprisoned in an instant turned into pure energy and poured into the body of the soul emperor. With the help of the Qi and blood array, even the silver light in the abdomen was temporarily suppressed by hongmang. Almost in the blink of an eye, the strength of the soul emperor returned to its peak. A breath of terror filled the air. There was nothing in the air. I was surprised to see the swallow inflammation. Looking at the soul emperor who restored his strength, I showed a trace of retreat. The latter''s strength is far better than himself. He doesn''t need to spend hard with the other party here. The blessing of the big array is limited after all. As long as he drags to the moment when the soul emperor can''t hold on, he still wins. Thinking of this, the fire in nothingness swallowing Yan''s eyes flashed, but he coldly looked at the soul emperor, and his figure would flee to the distance. "Hum, can you escape now?" The soul emperor sneered, and then saw several black flames beating in the red blood fog. The power of Qi and blood imprisoned them and prohibited them from escaping. Then the whole array of Qi and blood boiled up, and countless forces of Qi and blood turned into chains to block the world. The terrible power of Qi and blood surged. In an instant, the whole array was blocked by chains and completely isolated from the outside world. The nothingness swallowing inflammation in the array was in a panic. He stretched out his hands and suddenly tore at the space in front of him, but he saw a surge of breath, which directly stopped him. "Damn it." He scolded angrily. Nothingness swallowing Yan knew his carelessness. Looking at the black flame imprisoned below, he seemed to guess the intention of the soul emperor. To prevent him from escaping? "You lost." One step out, the figure of the soul emperor stood in front of the black flame. He didn''t make a move before. It''s very simple. He has no strength to swallow inflammation. He doesn''t have full confidence to ensure that he can stay. Therefore, he has been waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to kill with one blow. The soul emperor glanced at the silver light in his abdomen, with a decisive color in his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the black flame in front of him. "Pooh... Pooh..." The flame beat, and the soul Emperor didn''t look at it. He patted directly at the wound on his abdomen. The Qi and blood array at the foot surged, and the breath in the soul emperor kept squeezing the silver light, pushing it towards the black flame. The fire jumped, the silver light approached slowly, and the black fire seemed to encounter some terrible creature, constantly fearing and shrinking. The nihility swallowing inflammation in the air felt a palpitation on the blood vessels, which was a kind of suppression, a kind of suppression on the blood vessels. "Hereby......" As soon as the silver light touched, the black flame went out in an instant and turned into nothingness in an instant. However, the soul emperor was happy. With the extinction of the black flame, the silver light that touched also dissipated. Without hesitation, the soul emperor once again photographed the remaining flames into his body and offset the silver light in his body with the help of the flames. "Hoo, nothingness, give you a way to live." Seeing the silver in his body dissipate again, the soul emperor showed a faint smile on his face, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the nothingness swallowing inflammation in the air. "Devour these, I can let you go." The words fell, and the fear in the eyes of nothingness swallowing inflammation gradually dissipated. On the contrary, he refused without thinking. Not to mention whether the soul emperor will let him go, just the terrible smell on the silver light, nihility swallowing inflammation feels that once swallowed, it is likely to be not far from death. "Hehe, it seems that you gave up the chance to live." Since the soft is not good, the soul emperor also didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He moved directly and attacked the nothingness swallowing inflammation. Having temporarily recovered his peak strength, he is naturally not a nihilistic swallowing inflammation that can resist. With the power of the big array, he captured nihilistic swallowing inflammation in a moment. Looking at a nothingness swallowing inflammation that looks like death, the soul emperor will not be merciful, and strongly lead the silver light of his abdomen to nothingness swallowing inflammation. In the Qi and blood array, a sad cry echoed the whole soul world. ........ meanwhile Just as the soul emperor was trying to recover his strength, Chen Xiaoming on the other side took Xiao xun''er on a tour of the mountains and rivers, and then returned to the star world title palace. In the title palace, he began his own closed breathing road. Time turns and five years pass In the past five years, many things have happened in the whole mainland of Zhongzhou, and the most dazzling thing is the rise of a young man, Xiao Yan! In nearly six years, Xiao Yan broke through the level of fighting Saint from a fighting sect. He seemed to be hanging up quickly. With his first-hand alchemy and his strong strength, he established his own power in Zhongzhou mainland. However, such a dazzling thing is insignificant for Gu Yuan, Chen Xiaoming and others. Because everyone at the moment is waiting for another person''s hand, soul emperor. From five years ago to now, the soul emperor has been silent for five years. The soul family is too calm. The calm is a little terrible. Gu Yuan and others once broke into the soul world, but they were beaten out by the soul emperor. Even with the power of the Qi three families, people dare not persecute the soul family too much. This is also a matter of no way. Originally, relying on the strength of Chen Xiaoming and Gu Yuan, he can crush the soul family, but Chen Xiaoming has never left the customs. Gu Yuan and others had to shake their heads and sigh, but there was no way to take the latter. It has been five years of wind and rain in Zhongzhou mainland, but within the star world, it is rare to calm down. However, outside today''s Tianxing mountains, there is a figure. "Hoo, finally wait until this day." The figure stepped into the air, took a deep breath, looked at the space in front of him, fought in his body, and suddenly shouted. "Xiao Yan of Tianfu, come here at your request!" Chapter 192 "Xiao Yan of Tianfu, come here at your request!" There was peace in the star world. Suddenly, there was a thunder on the ground. The thunder rolled like a bell, echoing over the whole star world. In the star world, in a quiet courtyard and under an ancient tree, a wonderful woman was quietly looking at the books in her hand, but when the voice echoed, a surprise flashed in her eyes like autumn water. Then her figure moved and still disappeared. "Huh? Xiao Yan, what a familiar name?" "Well, this name can''t be the fiance of the eldest martial sister?" "God, what''s the situation? Is it that my fiance came to propose marriage?" ¡°..........¡± Countless disciples of FengHao palace who practiced in the star world flew out in an instant and floated over the star world. A pair of big eyes stared at the top and waited for something. "Whew, whew, whew..." On the high-rise in the distance, several figures flew out, and a majestic breath filled out of his body. The disciples in the title palace bowed slightly, and then stepped back for a few minutes. "What''s the situation? Why did the people from the palace gate law enforcement hall come out?" "Who knows, but these people won''t do anything to Xiao Yan?" "What do you think? The eldest martial sister has broken through the nine star duel saint. Who dares to do anything to her fiance? Isn''t that looking for death?" "Eh, it''s strange. Where''s the master sister?" ¡°.........¡± The disciples of FengHao palace looked around the void. They really didn''t find the trace of the eldest martial sister, so they couldn''t help wondering. "Open the Palace door." A confident voice suddenly sounded, and then the digital figures flying before shot together in an instant. The bright colorful light came out, and a space channel appeared in the void above the star world. Several forces stabilize the space channel, but in a moment, they stabilize the space channel. "Step." A light sound came out, and then a figure came out of the space channel. The figure was Xiao Yan who came according to the appointment. However, compared with five years ago, Xiao Yan''s demeanor at the moment is more extraordinary, his black hair is scattered, his eyes are deep and thick, with flame beating, which is more mature and stable than before. "Is this Xiao Yan? He doesn''t look so handsome. How can the eldest martial sister like him?" "You''re stupid. What do you think is handsome? It''s mainly strength. Xiao Yan''s strength is Dou Sheng." "Is Dousheng great? There are senior brothers in the palace who have broken through to Dousheng." ¡°........¡± A group of people whispered, while Xiao Yan, who was above the void, kept looking at the star world. Compared with the ancient world, the star world is obviously much smaller. It not only has a small area, but also has fewer people living. I don''t know how much. However, with a slight sensibility, Xiao Yan''s expression became dignified. Among the six middle-aged men who greeted themselves, three had the strength of fighting saint, and the remaining three were semi saint. "Please." A middle-aged man led by Xiao Yan glanced at Xiao Yan, felt the stronger breath in Xiao Yan''s body than himself, and respected Xiao Yan''s attitude. The strong are respected. Only the strong can gain the respect of others. Xiao Yan nodded and stepped on his feet, but followed the steps of the first man and went to the depths of the star world. The star world is not big, but the middle-aged man''s pace is not fast, as if he wants Xiao Yan to enjoy the beauty of the star world. After walking for half a while, Xiao Yan looked at the courtyard randomly located under the mountain. There were many powerful disciples practicing. Along the way, Xiao Yan found that the lowest cultivation had the strength of douzong, and many had the strength of douzun. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. "Whew." A voice breaking through the air, I saw a figure flying out under the mountains and in a courtyard. The figure was a young man, full of breath. Xiao Yan only looked at it and saw the strength of the other party at a glance. Douzun is at the peak, but I don''t know how far it is from nine to become holy. "Elder." As soon as the young man appeared, he looked at Xiao Yan, and then bowed respectfully to the leading man. "Well, that''s good. Work hard and strive to break through Dousheng as soon as possible." The middle-aged man, led by Xiao Yan, looked at each other with satisfaction, praised him a few words, then didn''t stop, and directly took Xiao Yan to the depths. Xiao Yan''s heart was quite restless at the moment when he was wrong with the young man. The young man called the elder and made him realize that he seemed to think wrong, that is, before the title palace, he saw those douzun courtyards, which may be ordinary disciples. Glancing at the mountains in front of him, Xiao Yan found that the deeper he went, the more terrible the atmosphere in the courtyard was. Almost all of them were Dou Zun''s peak accomplishments, and many of them were semi holy accomplishments. "There are so many strong people in this title palace?" Even those who understand the meaning of opening and hanging like Xiao Yan are stunned. It''s OK to hang up alone. It''s too much for a group of people to hang up like this! "Boom!" At the moment when Xiao Yan was stunned, a terrible breath rushed out from below. Xiao Yan looked intently, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His eyes looked at the figure, but finally showed an unbelievable look. "Elder martial brother Xiao, here you are." Moxigan, who was coquettish, had a gradually smiling face. As soon as he saw Xiao Yan, he flew over and said hello skillfully. He was like a good friend for many years. "Publicity, you, your accomplishments..." Xiao Yan also recognized the figure of the newcomer, but felt the cultivation of the latter, who was fighting with himself. Xiao Yan was a little hurt and didn''t want to believe it. As the protagonist, I have worked hard and experienced all kinds of hardships to achieve such cultivation in just a few years. How did the original krypton medicine improve his cultivation level without the aura of the protagonist and his own adventure experience? How did he keep up with his cultivation level in the same short time. "Hey, hey, how''s it going? Isn''t it good?" Zhang Yangjian smiled and waved his fist. The strength of the holy Samsung is not blowing. When he hits the air with his fist, he can make a light sound. "Elder martial brother Xiao, it''s all up to you to improve my cultivation. Today you come. If there''s anything in the palace, you can tell me directly." A flashed to Xiao Yan''s body and slapped himself on the chest. "Depend on me?" Xiao Yan said softly. He is not a member of the imperial palace. How can he rely on him? "Hey, to tell you the truth, the eldest martial sister gave me two pills directly after she came back because she didn''t do it to elder martial brother Xiao last time. Cough, cough, you know." He whispered in Xiao Yan''s ear slightly. Zhang Yang was really afraid of being heard by others. He was even more angry and isolated all around. While Xiao Yan listened to the words in his ear, but he also understood why the other party''s cultivation improved so fast. Just after understanding, Xiao Yan felt very tired. It was agreed that he was the protagonist. Who did he meet. Silently looking up at the stars above the star world, Xiao Yan silently licked his wound. "I''m the protagonist, I don''t cry..." Chapter 193 On the top of the star boundary mountain Xiao Yan was brought here all the way. Originally, he thought there would be some competitions and blocking challenges, but along the way, it was very smooth. In addition to being beaten by publicity, Xiao Yan was more shocked. The closer he was to the depths, the more powerful he felt. There were dozens of people fighting the saint and the strong. Most of them had more accomplishments than himself. Especially when passing by the high tower, several breaths were very terrible, which made Xiao Yan as if he were facing the vast sea. Led by the old man of the title palace, Xiao Yan came to the top of the mountain. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming had already waited here, stood with his hands down, and looked into the distance. "Here you are." The faint words floated out and echoed on the top of the mountain. Chen Xiaoming took back his eyes. There was an illusion of emptiness in his eyes. The silver light flickered, turned slightly, and his eyes were opposite Xiao Yan. For a moment, Xiao Yan''s mind exploded, and the scene in front of him changed. The original mountains seemed to become infinitely small at the moment, and the light of the starry sky shone. Xiao Yan realized that his body seemed to be in a void. "Click... Click..." With a soft sound, you can see that the void is broken like a mirror. Everything around you is dark in the broken. Xiao Yan''s soul is shocked, and the earth is spinning in an instant. He has a headache. When he returns to his mind again, he glances blankly in front of him. "Hallucinations?" With a soft murmur in his mouth, Xiao Yan lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to look at Chen Xiaoming again. "Xun''er is over there. Go and find her." The light words said that Chen Xiaoming had stood beside Xiao Yan and patted his shoulder. Even if he didn''t give up in his eyes, it was still their business after all. "Remember, treat her well, otherwise..." Before the words finished, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared. Xiao Yan was a little stunned. Originally, he was ready to accept all kinds of hardships. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it. "Thank you." The smile on his face was exposed. He looked at Chen Xiaoming''s back after he left. He didn''t say much. His inner excitement could not be suppressed. As soon as his figure turned, he went straight to Xiao xun''er not far away. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming returned to the ancient tree of the star world, gave an order to the purple and gold lion king under him, and then quietly tore the space and left. ......... Black horn field, Jialan College "Hoo, it''s finally here." A young man with silver hair looked at the tower not far away. There was a strong smell of flame on the tower, but this was not the point. The point was that under the tower, there was the inheritance of tuoshegu emperor. "It''s time to open it." Five years later and five years later, Chen Xiaoming has no patience to wait. Xiao xun''er has broken through the peak of nine star duel. Xiao Yan has also come to ask for a marriage. There is no need for him to stay in this world. However, he would like to see the cave of the Buddha shegu Emperor himself. The space was slightly turbulent and did not disturb the guardian of Jialan college. It directly tore the space into the underground magma. In the land of magma, the red fire surges. Chen Xiaoming is wrapped in silver light. The soul of the imperial realm in his body directly spreads out, suppressing the creatures in the magma. Flying all the way down, the black magma at the bottom of the ground can be seen. Chen Xiaoming turned into streamer and burst down. The terrible momentum behind him crushed the surrounding void to form a vacuum. All the way, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes glittered with silver. There was a world in the underground magma, which was where the cave of the ancient Buddha was located. "Whew." The figure kept rushing into the cave space, and the sound of magma flowing in the ears suddenly stopped. An endless space of darkness and silence is filled with a taste of ancient vicissitudes. In the distance, there was a light cluster, slightly glowing. Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved and flew away directly without staying in place. As it gets closer and closer, the scene of the light group becomes clear. It is a stone gate, a huge stone gate of tens of thousands of feet! Looking at the top of the stone gate, there are four ancient characters "ancient emperor''s cave", an ancient, reckless and wasteful atmosphere, slowly spreading from it and rippling in the world. "Is this the breath of fighting emperor?" Feeling the legacy of fighting emperor''s breath slightly, Chen Xiaoming could not help shaking his head. He was a little disappointed, but he couldn''t help understanding that fighting is a small world after all. "Hmm? Still want to hit me?" Just as Chen Xiaoming was thinking, a cold chill came out from below. Chen Xiaoming frowned and his face became cold. "The Dragon Emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon family?" In his eyes, the silver light flashed, saw through the vanity, and directly looked down on the imprisoned huge body under him. "It''s pitiful for a magnificent dragon to fall to such a point." "Boom." Chen Xiaoming''s words fell. In the void, a bright purple gold light column broke through the void from the darkness, ran through the void, and fiercely shot at Chen Xiaoming. "Human, you want to die!" The roar of anger came from under him, and the whole space was shaking violently. The huge dragon body under him was struggling, and his anger was burning in his eyes hundreds of times larger than Chen Xiaoming. "Yo, are you angry?" With a light sigh, a silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s hand condensed, then turned into a silver light column and hit it directly. "Bang!" The purple gold light column and the silver light column collided with each other, and the terrible energy shock wave swept around in an instant. Cracks appeared on the purple gold light column. They heard a loud noise, then crashed and broke into pieces of purple gold glittering light, which was destroyed by the energy shock in the air. "Nine Star duel Saint peak!" The roar of anger was mixed with a trace of surprise. The huge dragon body under him twisted, and then another purple gold light column flew out, turned into a big seal, and directly hit the silver light column. "Boom." The terrible energy impacted all around, and the silver light bloomed. In an instant, the battle place turned into a silver ocean. The void shook violently, and cracks of hundreds of feet appeared. The silver light shines brightly in the world, and the darkness in the void is illuminated by it. The purple and gold seal attack made by the Dragon Emperor turns into a void under the outbreak of silver. After the silver light dissipated, the whole battle place left a broken space, like a hole in a piece of paper, which surprised the Dragon Emperor. "Who the hell are you?" If he had not been suppressed, the Dragon Emperor would not have counselled, but now he was still trapped here and finally fell. One blow wiped out the two attacks of the Dragon Emperor. Chen Xiaoming didn''t look very happy. The other party was too weak. He didn''t want to do his best. He glanced at the Dragon Emperor under his body and the ten thousand feet gate in front of him. The breath in his body was secretly condensed. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what I''m going to do next!" Chapter 194 "Step back. I''m going to open this door." With a cold command, Chen Xiaoming paid no attention to the Dragon Emperor. The purpose of his coming here today is not the Dragon Emperor, but the imperial product and inheritance in the ancient emperor''s cave. "Do you have ancient jade?" The Dragon Emperor asked in a hurried voice. It was a bit of a surprise. The door of the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor needs ancient imperial jade to open. Once the door is opened, he will get out of trouble. After tens of thousands of years, he can finally leave this dark place. "Who told you that you must have a key to open the door!" He glanced slightly at the Dragon Emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon family. Chen Xiaoming despised it. It was just the gate of Doudi''s cave. Even if Doudi was in front of him, he didn''t take Chen Xiaoming seriously. "Well..." The Dragon Emperor felt that he had been fooled. It was the cave of tuoshegu emperor. He didn''t have a key. Did he break in? Didn''t you see him trapped here because of forced entry? "Oh, what a pity." Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming felt that for the sake of the other party''s pity, he should teach him well. "You know nothing about power." The plain words fell, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate, slightly closed his eyes, and the blood power recovered from his body was used. In five years, apart from breathing practice, Chen Xiaoming''s strength is more than a little stronger than before. After years of hard work, the middle-level blood source has also understood nearly half, much faster than before. "Boom." The bright silver light broke out, and a force different from fighting spirit woke up in Chen Xiaoming. The stunned Dragon Emperor under him immediately noticed an extremely terrible breath, and his blood seemed to be suppressed. He trembled at this moment. What the Dragon Emperor didn''t expect was that he had a sense of fear in the depths of his blood. "How is this possible!" The body was oppressed by the breath and could not move in place. The Dragon Emperor had a strong color of horror in his eyes. The other party was clearly a human. How could the breath of blood suppress himself. You know, as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu ancient dragon family. His blood is not the highest, but at least he is in the forefront. Among Warcraft, he is the second. No one dares to say that the first exists. How is it possible that someone''s blood can suppress the blood in his body? It''s impossible! However, he felt the fear and panic in the depths of his blood, which was a fear of facing the superior. "Open." Chen Xiaoming said softly, the void behind him was slightly turbulent, and a huge virtual shadow emerged. When the virtual shadow appeared, the old dragon emperor had a strong color of horror in his eyes, and his blood vessels actually felt a sense of submission in the face of the virtual shadow. "Damn it, what the hell is this?" He is so arrogant that the Dragon Emperor of the ancient dragon family has never been suppressed by human blood to such an extent. A pair of dragon pupils opened and looked at the huge virtual shadow in the void. The purple gold light in their eyes twinkled, but they still couldn''t see the whole picture. Heaven and earth seemed unable to accommodate its body. Only a section of branches were exposed. Several willows hung down and breathed endless light. The gray air flow surged, and a constant ancient and wasteland gas diffused out. Chen Xiaoming turned his head slightly, looked at the virtual shadow behind him, felt the majestic power in his body, and showed a smile. "Congealing!" He whispered again and saw the silver light surging in his body and converging on his right hand in an instant. However, after a moment of effort, he condensed a silver light. Chen Xiaoming concentrated on the control, the light mass changed slowly, and the surrounding space seemed to be unbearable. Black cracks appeared, tearing the void. The light changed, but for a moment, it turned into a silver spear. Chen Xiaoming held it in one hand and felt it as if it was part of his body. He couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Such a silver long gun is the real blood force. It is much easier than the long gun with fighting spirit. "Whew." As soon as he stepped on the figure, Chen Xiaoming came to the gate of the ancient emperor''s cave. The gate was tens of thousands of feet high, and a terrible breath filled it. Chen Xiaoming felt it slightly, looked at the long gun in his hand, and smiled. "Broken!" The body moved, and the terrible silver light in the body gathered on the silver spear. The huge virtual shadow behind Chen Xiaoming shook, several wickers swung, and the wasteland air diffused out and integrated into the silver spear. For a moment, the power of the silver spear was strengthened. At the tip of the spear, there was a terrible light of forest cold flashing. The void from the tip of the spear broke a black hole and swallowed up the energy around. "Gulu..." The old dragon emperor, who has been watching the war below, suddenly found it hard to believe that Chen Xiaoming was really ready to start, but he felt the terrible smell of the latter, but there was a bold guess in his heart. That unique breath, that terrible blood force, if he was right at last, the silver spear in his hand should be transformed by the blood force. From these, the old Dragon Emperor felt the fatal threat. He is the peak of the nine star duel saint. What can make him feel threatened can suppress his blood. Although it is hard to believe, the old Dragon Emperor still feels that there is a glimmer of possibility. That is, the other party is a fighting emperor! While the old dragon emperor was thinking, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were frozen, his body breath moved, and his figure exploded. For a moment, the silver long gun on his right hand pointed at the stone gate in front of him. "Bang!" A soft muffled sound, and then Chen Xiaoming''s figure retreated and stood with a gun, looking indifferent. The old Dragon Emperor looked at the stone gate in an instant. He saw that the stone gate was intact and nothing happened. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Glancing at Chen Xiaoming, the old Dragon Emperor emitted purple light in his eyes and looked at the stone gate again. "Click... Click... Click..." With a clear sound, cracks appeared on the stone gate. The silver light broke out at the place where it had hit before. The terrible light spread on the stone gate. However, in a moment, tens of thousands of cracks were everywhere on the stone gate. Chen Xiaoming stood quietly, gently pointed his right hand at the stone gate, and a faint wave passed away, hitting the stone gate in an instant. "Boom!" The stone gate collapses instantly, and the silver light shines on the tens of thousands of feet of stone gate. When the light fades, the stone gate disappears completely. "Sure enough, it''s better to restore strength!" Chapter 195 Jialan college, underground world "He really succeeded." The old dragon emperor of the ancient dragon family in Taixu looked at the cave gate opened by a gun and stayed where he was. It was the cave gate of a fighting emperor. He was trapped here for tens of thousands of years, but others broke it with one shot. "Oh, forget it." With a sigh, the old Dragon Emperor still accepted his fate. It seems that the cave of tuoshegu emperor has nothing to do with himself. However, when I left, I thought I had been trapped for so many years, so I didn''t go in and left. It was really too bad, so I decided to go in and have a look. The figure moved and flew directly to the cave. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming has already come to the different fire square, but now there is an old man in front of him. "Young man, did you break my cave?" A faint old voice echoed in the space. An old figure in a plain robe stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Chen Xiaoming blandly. His eyes were like watching mole ants. "Hehe, should I call you Tuo shegu emperor, or should I call you emperor pinxiao Dan?" Being watched by the old man, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t get angry but smiles. It''s just a pill. Sooner or later, he has to eat. Why bother with him. "Well, who are you?" The old figure''s expression changed. He looked at Chen Xiaoming for a long time. Seeing Chen Xiaoming, he didn''t seem to be tempted, but he was very kendi, and his tone was cold. Listening to the words of emperor pinxiaodan, Chen Xiaoming shook his head with a bitter smile. How come everyone has to ask who he is! I don''t know if he is tired of answering the same question many times. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the emperor''s product Xiaodan and slightly felt the strength of the other party, but he was a little disappointed. Although the latter''s strength was stronger than the peak of nine star duel saint, there was still a big gap from the emperor. In his eyes, Chen Xiaoming thought carefully, but he made a decision. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether I''m interested in making a bet?" He opened his mouth with a smile and asked, an emperor''s young pill is not in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes at all. What he wants is not a young pill. The silver light gushed out of the body and instantly shrouded the area of tens of thousands of miles. The silver light shone and the void of tens of thousands of miles was imprisoned. Emperor pinxiaodan immediately noticed the abnormality of space. The solid cave space is now like a quagmire under the silver light. Emperor pinxiaodan feels great resistance. For a time, looking at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes changed. Suddenly, there was a bad premonition. Before Chen Xiaoming broke the door of the cave, he noticed it. He thought he could use the power of tuoshegu emperor to force the other party back, but the other party saw his identity at a glance. At the moment, it is the silver light that imprisons the surrounding space. Even he is not fully sure that he can escape. "Listen to the gambling first. I don''t think you will refuse." Seeing that emperor pinxiaodan was silent, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care, but smiled and said his plan. "The content of the bet is very simple. I''ll help you upgrade to the level of imperial pill. At that time, you will fight with me." "You win, I set you free, I win, I want you." The calm voice of words said that in the sky not far away, the old dragon emperor who came to watch the excitement also heard it, and his eyes were deeply shocked. Has he been banned for too long? Do the strong people play like this now? Actually help others improve their strength and then fight with each other? Instead of saying a word, he did it directly and took it directly while the other party was not strong. You know, that''s the emperor''s baby pill, the opportunity to become emperor! Above the void, Chen Xiaoming and Emperor pinxiaodan confront each other. Each one has his own mind. Chen Xiaoming''s mind is very simple. What he wants is not a young imperial pill, but an imperial pill. Although he can improve his Alchemy to the imperial product, there is no source gas in the world. Breaking through the fight against the emperor needs source gas. Without materials, the imperial Alchemist is also blind. "If it were you, I would bet." "If you bet, you can at least win. If you don''t bet, you will lose." The breath in the body once again pressed on the emperor''s baby pill. Chen Xiaoming didn''t have the patience to spend time with a pill here. For a time, Emperor pinxiaodan felt the pressure from Chen Xiaoming. The latter''s cultivation is absolutely above himself. Unless he is reborn at the moment, he can''t escape by himself. After thinking for a while, the light in the eyes of emperor pinxiaodan flickered, but he also made a decision. "OK, I''ll bet with you." As Chen Xiaoming said, gambling may win, but if you don''t gamble, you can''t escape today. Since it is bound to fall into each other''s hands, why not take the opportunity to improve your accomplishments and think about running away. "Well, a choice of name." Nodded, Emperor pinxiaodan wanted to break through to Emperor Dan. The cost was very high. The soul emperor killed all sentient beings at the beginning, and he Chen Xiaoming naturally didn''t need it. With a flash of light on his right hand, rows of jade bottles appeared. Chen Xiaoming flicked gently, and all the jade bottles flew to the emperor''s baby pill. "Bang..... Bang..... Bang......" With a clear sound, all the jade bottles were broken. The emperor''s product Xiaodan was calm. Since Chen Xiaoming took out the jade bottle, he knew that there was a pill in it. After all, he is also a pill, or an imperial pill. "Hmm? These pills?" He glanced casually. He was going to say something, but when he saw the pill in the jade bottle, the emperor product Xiaodan was stunned. There are nine nine gold pills in total. The grade of the pills is not important. The important thing is that the nine pills have nine lines. "Nine patterns and nine products gold elixir!" He couldn''t help exclaiming. Emperor pinxiaodan seemed to see something terrible. Such a pill can''t be refined even by tuoshegu emperor. How can there be such a pill? "Concentrate, I''ll help you break through." He drank coldly. He didn''t come to discuss this with emperor pinxiaodan. He pinched one of the nine gold pills with his right hand. In an instant, the pure medicine melted under the silver light, and then suddenly burst into the body of emperor product Xiaodan. These nine patterns and nine products gold pills are the highest pills refined by Chen Xiaoming. They are powerful. They are really the best tonic to improve the emperor''s young pills. When a golden elixir enters the body, the medicine in the body of the imperial product young elixir is ignited. The magnificent and pure medicine flows in the body of the imperial product young elixir. The imperial product young elixir dare not be careless. He sits cross legged in an instant to refine the medicine and integrate it with himself. With the passage of time, the speed of refining the power of the imperial product young pill was very fast, but the first pill was refined in half an hour. Then Chen Xiaoming crushed two gold pills again and integrated them into his body. An hour and a half later, the refining of imperial product young pill was completed, and the momentum in the body soared again, but it still did not break through the grade of imperial pill. Chen Xiaoming frowned slightly, directly crushed three gold elixirs and integrated them into his body. For a moment, the breath in the body of emperor product Xiaodan soared. Chen Xiaoming waited aside. Finally, two hours later, at the last moment, the breath of emperor product Xiaodan changed and rose to the level of emperor product pill. A strong fragrance of Dan was flowing and enveloped the four sides in an instant. The space originally imprisoned by yinmang was slightly turbulent under the fragrance of Dan at the moment. "Boom." Emperor pinxiaodan''s eyes opened slightly, and a terrible breath diffused from his body and pressed against Chen Xiaoming in an instant. "Ha ha, thank you for letting me break through to the level of Didan." "In order to repay you, I will let you know the power of Didan." Chapter 196 Black horn field, outside Jialan College "Boom." In the calm void, a space crack appeared, and then a white figure came out. His eyes swept around. On the ring in his hand, a bright light flew out and pointed to the depths of Jialan college. "Sure enough, it''s here." The figure''s eyes shine, and his face shows a happy color. The figure moves, and the light spatial fluctuation spreads out, isolating the surrounding space. Then he followed closely behind tuoshe ancient jade and went to tuoshe ancient emperor''s cave. The figure is the soul emperor of the soul family. He was defeated by Chen Xiaoming at the beginning. He recovered his injury with the help of nothingness swallowing inflammation. In recent years, he took the last ancient jade of the Xiao family first through some means. With the help of tuoshegu emperor jade, he has been secretly looking for tuoshegu emperor''s cave. Chen Xiaoming''s strength is hard for him to fight the enemy without breaking through the fighting emperor. Therefore, only he came to Jialan college today. After all, a person''s goal is small and is not easy to be noticed by the title palace. Before long, the soul emperor came to the magma at the bottom of the tower and looked at the ancient imperial jade sneaking into the magma. Without hesitation, he was shrouded in black fog and immediately followed up. After diving all the way, I don''t know how long, the figure of the soul emperor finally came to the ancient emperor''s cave through the black magma. Tens of thousands of feet of stone doors are empty in the middle at the moment, leaving only the door frames around them. A breath of eternal antiquity permeates from above. The soul Heavenly Emperor is not only photographed by that breath, but also photographed by the domineering spirit of tuoshegu emperor. The empty door is wide open to welcome all corners of the world and accept all kinds of wasteland. Those who have the edge can see it. "This is the spirit of fighting the emperor!" Xinsheng sighed, so he didn''t set up defense for his cave, but also put an empty door here. The soul Heavenly Emperor has experienced the domineering of tuoshegu emperor. One step out, the figure of the soul emperor flew to the cave space. As soon as he entered, two majestic energy breath came out from a distance. The breath is as deep and unpredictable as the ocean. The soul emperor''s heart is not suddenly filled with the power of the soul in his body, and probes into the place where the energy fluctuates. "Boom!" The smoke was blocked in the distance, but a loud noise was heard, and then the terrible energy shock wave broke out in the smoke. The place surrounded by smoke is like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. A mushroom cloud rises. Then, the fierce wind blows everywhere, and the smoke is dispersed to reveal its true face. "Whew, whew." Two figures stand in the air, a handsome young man with silver hair and an old man with white hair and young face. They confront each other in the void, and a terrible breath fluctuates on the two voices. Slightly felt the diffuse breath, and the soul emperor felt bursts of palpitations. "Dou Di!" He couldn''t help exclaiming, and then the light in his eyes gradually faded, with a trace of crazy color in his eyes. "I''m late?" I thought that I had planned for so many years, but in the end I was overtaken by others. How can the soul emperor accept it. However, glancing at the two men fighting above, he counseled and dodged aside, waiting for the moment when they were both defeated. "No wonder you dare to help me break through. You have the strength to fight the emperor." After a simple fight, Emperor pinxiaodan found that he underestimated Chen Xiaoming. A person who dared to promote himself to the realm of emperor Dan was indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, what he met was his emperor''s product Xiaodan. "I don''t know how you did it, but it''s all over." The emperor tasted Xiaodan''s faint words, and then the breath in his body changed. A wisp of smoke floated out, and the void trembled slightly. The smoke filled the whole space of the ancient emperor''s cave in the blink of an eye. Wisps of green smoke, emitting a faint fragrance of Dan, made Zhu Kun secretly wander in the distance. "Boom." There was a loud noise in the void of heaven and earth, and the void was turbulent. The whole heaven and earth was shaking violently. The hot light diffused from the body of emperor product Xiaodan and enveloped the whole heaven and earth in an instant. "Hum..." With the sound of buzzing, you can see that on the shaking void, flames emerge bit by bit, and the flames rise. However, in a short time, they spread between heaven and earth, turning heaven and earth into a sea of fire. "Open." When the emperor drank the young pill, his breath broke out like a vast ocean. The energy tide behind him was surging, and the whole space shook violently, as if he could not bear the erosion of his energy. "Boom..." The void is open. On the void of the ancient emperor''s cave, a huge virtual shadow appears. The virtual shadow is as mellow as one, which is the emperor''s product Xiaodan itself. At this moment, the virtual shadow turns, a terrible force of void comes, and the flame of the whole heaven and earth turns. "Dang..." With a loud noise, the flames of heaven and earth were boiling. Under the void, the majestic energy gathered, and in an instant, a nine mouth Dan Ding with tens of thousands of feet high was condensed, with the Ding mouth facing up. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming was right in the middle of the Dan Ding. "Fire." A clear sound came out, and the flames of heaven and earth seemed to find their destination. They swarmed away at tens of thousands of Dan tripods. However, in a moment, the flames between heaven and earth poured into the tripod. For a time, the fire red flame danced outside the tripod, engraved with ancient and simple lines. "Refining!" The emperor product''s young Dan looked dignified and moved. He directly appeared on the Dan Ding and sat cross legged. The faint Dan fragrance floated out of his body and poured into the Dan Ding. The flame burst in an instant, as if he had encountered a catalyst. Tens of thousands of huge Dan tripods stand tall and the fierce flame burns. The whole ancient emperor''s cave is solemnly repressed, and the temperature continues to rise. However, in a moment''s effort, the soul emperor and the old Dragon Emperor Zhu Kun feel the pressure. "Gulu..." Seeing Zhu Kun all the way from the beginning to the end, I can''t hide my surprise at the moment. With such a large alchemy furnace, the emperor''s young pill obviously wants to refine Chen Xiaoming into a pill. Zhu Kun doesn''t know what kind of experience it is to be refined into a pill by a pill. At the same time, above the Dan Ding Emperor pinxiaodan closed his eyes and concentrated. There was not much joy in his eyes, but there was doubt. Things were going too smoothly. Chen Xiaoming didn''t resist at all. Isn''t this the style that a strong man should have? However, if the other party wants to make his own idea, he will not keep his hand. The breath in the body gushes out and constantly flows into the Dan Ding under the body. In order to avoid long dreams at night, Emperor pinxiaodan doesn''t hesitate to use his own body breath to catalyze the flame. While the emperor''s baby pill was catalyzing the flame, a strange sound came from the Dan Ding under him, and then a bright silver light burst out of the red flame. A sound like thunder came from the Dan Ding, which made the emperor''s young Dan suddenly in his heart. "The strength of imperial pill is really weak." Chapter 197 "The strength of imperial pill is really weak." In the void of heaven and earth, a thunder exploded, and the emperor''s young Dan on the Dan Ding suddenly felt a strong smell of danger gushing out of the Dan Ding under him. Looking down, I saw a trace of silver light on the red halo on the ancient Dan Ding. The light flickered, but it had an incomparable chill. The Dan Ding under me seemed to become illusory and unreal. Dan fragrance filled the air. In the eyes of the emperor''s young Dan, a divine light burst out and instantly went to the silver light. The divine light of the pill shot on the Dan Ding and made a loud noise with the violent collision, but the silver light still existed. For a moment, Emperor pinxiaodan''s eyes changed and his heart was cold. He looked around, and his figure suddenly retreated. "Drink!" Just as the emperor''s young pill retreated, a loud drink came from the Dan Ding, and then tens of thousands of feet of the Dan Ding began to shake violently. The whole world was slightly turbulent, and a terrible breath spread from the Dan Ding. "Sing!" The Dragon chanted for nine days, the void was turbulent, the fighting spirit of heaven and earth surged, and the golden light diffused out. The nine golden dragons flew out of the Dan Ding, circled up, roared through the void in an instant, and went straight to nine days. As soon as the breath turns, heaven and earth change. Between heaven and earth, a palpitating energy fluctuates and condenses slowly. "Boom..." With the sound of thunder, you can see the flames surging and the sea of fire surging in the tens of thousands of feet of the red tripod. In the red flame, countless bright silver lights burst out, the void in the tripod was violently turbulent, and the silver light and the flame were constantly touching each other. "Click... Click..." The terrible energy impacted the Dan tripod. However, after a moment''s effort, there were cracks on the Dan tripod. Above the cracks, flames penetrated out, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose. The terrible temperature twisted the surrounding space slightly. "Whew... Whew... Whew..." When the flames gushed, the silver light burst out continuously. However, in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of Dan tripods were shrouded in the silver light. The terrible energy fluctuation disappeared everything. The rising flame scattered under the impact of energy, turned into sparks and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Broken." A loud drink came out of the silver light, and then I saw the huge void behind the silver light. As soon as the silver light was swept, a huge virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow was towering, but a branch and several willows were swinging. The void burst with the swing of the wicker, and the silver light shines on the world, just like the rising sun, shining on everything between heaven and earth. A breath of chaos at the beginning of its opening came out, and heaven and earth returned to the silver shrouded place before the founding of the world, as if it belonged to chaos, and the space Avenue flowed, shaking the endless void. Tens of thousands of tripods were broken and turned into countless fragments, which melted under the silver light. Chen Xiaoming''s blood power surged in his body, bathed in silver light, and his eyes seemed to have void disillusionment. He raised his hand to control the void. "How is this possible!" Emperor pinxiaodan felt the majestic power in Chen Xiaoming at the moment, but he was completely stunned for a moment. Even the original Buddha did not have that huge power. How could anyone have such power in this world without source gas. For a time, Emperor pinxiaodan sprouted a retreat. The strength of the other party exceeded his imagination. If he continues to fight, he will lose. It''s not easy to break through to the level of Didan. He doesn''t want to hand it in by himself. Run, run! I had made up my mind. Emperor pinxiaodan didn''t hesitate and took action directly. The energy in the body gushes out and tears the space in front of the body with both hands, directly tearing open a space crack. The whole cave space is extremely solid. Even if it is the nine star duel saint, it is not easy to tear the space, but it is not very difficult for him to break through the emperor Dan now. "Hum." Just when Emperor pinxiaodan wanted to start, a cold drink came out, and two silver lights burst out in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, instantly imprisoning the space. At the foot, the figure flickered and came towards the emperor''s baby pill. With a wave, a piece of silver light flew out and burst the void. "The flowers bloom!" The bright silver light is like a line of heaven and earth across the void. The pen moves like a dragon and snake. The void is like paper. It is divided into two and goes straight to the whole body of emperor pinxiaodan, turning the surrounding void into a beautiful picture. The silver light flashed across the scroll. Under the bright silver light, the scroll opened silver petals one after another. The fighting spirit of heaven and earth surged and the flowers opened a boundary. "No!" The sound of panic, the space around emperor pinxiaodan is constantly compressed under the silver light. No matter how he resists it, it can''t be stopped. The power of elixir surged out of the body and struggled constantly to get out of this world, but he couldn''t move. It was as if he was carrying a world on his shoulder. "Out!" The move that was used to cover the sky was used again, but its power was much stronger than before. Looking at the imprisoned imperial pill, Chen Xiaoming said softly, and then the wicker behind him waved, and the silver light burst out. The silver light swept through, and the emptiness was picturesque. The whole heaven and earth was torn apart by life. The imperial product Xiaodan was imprisoned and could not move. "Close." With his right hand stretched out, the Golden Dragon danced down, the silver light condensed, and the space picture scroll flew out. The space where the imperial product Xiaodan was located was like a picture scroll, with the silver light dotted on it. The golden dragon was mounted and slowly fell into Chen Xiaoming''s hand. "Gulu..." The old Dragon Emperor Zhukun who watched the war in the distance felt that he had lost his ability to think. Where on earth did this come from? Even the imperial pill can be killed in seconds. It''s terrible. At the thought that he had made an idea of him before, Zhu Kun felt that the blood in his body was about to solidify. "No, let''s go." Chen Xiaoming had been recognized early in the morning and was ready to wait for both of them to lose. As a result, Emperor pinxiaodan was killed by Chen Xiaoming. The soul emperor woke up like a dream. He said something bad in his heart and shot away in an instant. The other party has become the fighting emperor. If he is here, he is looking for death. The void was slightly turbulent, and when several flashes, the figure of the soul emperor had disappeared. Above the void, Chen Xiaoming looked at the departed soul emperor, and he was really not interested. Looking down at the imperial product young pill in his hand, Chen Xiaoming felt a little depressed. After thinking about it, he could only turn into a bitter smile. I''ve already suppressed cultivation. Why is it so invincible so soon. Alas, the world is too difficult these days. Can''t the villains last longer? He also wants to fight with pure blood! "Oh, forget it. I''d better go back to bed." Chapter 198 Sky star mountains, star boundary At night, on the ancient trees in the star world, Chen Xiaoming stood alone on the edge of the ancient trees, overlooking the vast scenery under him. For more than ten years, Chen Xiaoming has expanded this huge star world bit by bit. It should be said that the effort injected is much more than that in Douluo. "Step." With a soft sound, Xiao xun''er''s figure appeared on the ancient trees in the star world. Three thousand green silk fell down to the slender willow waist like a waterfall. The delicate face was a little less tender and a little more beautiful. The eyes like autumn water, under the starlight, are like the bright stars all over the sky. "Teacher." Xiao xun''er stood respectfully beside Chen Xiaoming when the clear voice sounded like the flowing spring in the valley. There was a deep doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t understand why he suddenly called himself over. Chen Xiaoming quietly looked at the stars in the distance, and there was a scene of his life here in the depths of his eyes. It has been three months since he returned from the ancient emperor''s cave that day. Three months ago, Chen Xiaoming announced the wedding time of Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan, and invited countless huge forces and strong people from the whole fighting mainland to come. Calculate the time. The wedding day is tomorrow. "Disciple, do you remember when the teacher took you as an apprentice?" Chen Xiaoming asked faintly, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he thought of the reason why he had accepted Xiao xun''er as an apprentice, and he couldn''t help but feel funny. The calm words shocked Xiao xun''er. From Chen Xiaoming''s words, she seemed to hear the deep meaning. The corners of her eyes were slightly wet, and the scene that Chen Xiaoming had accepted as an apprentice also appeared in the depths of her eyes. In retrospect, the past is vivid, like a blink of an eye, but it has been more than ten years. "You were so stupid at that time. A silly little sister-in-law was cool." With slight emotion, Chen Xiaoming stared at the starry sky as if he thought of something and shook his head with a bitter smile. "But the teacher was stupid at that time." I am carefree and used to being free. I must have been caught in the door before I chose to take an apprentice. More fetters, more constraints, and lack of free and easy meaning in doing things. Looking back now, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t regret his experience of the more than ten years. "How could you accept such a silly apprentice?" With a slight smile, she reached out and knocked on the latter''s head. Xiao xun''er frowned and tooted at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were full of memories, and she answered in a negative voice. "Teacher, it hurts!" "Hahaha, you." Laughing loudly, the latter is the cultivation of the nine star duel saint. Naturally, it is impossible to hurt, but the latter looks like this, which makes Chen Xiaoming feel back to the original. With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming recalled that Douluo was carefree all the way. He had to go to cover the sky, and only doupo really worried him. "Disciple, tomorrow is your wedding with your brother Xiao Yan." Xiao xun''er blushed. I don''t know why the topic suddenly changed, but she bowed her head and listened respectfully. "Xiao Yan, he..... Alas, forget it, don''t mention him." I was going to say something, but I felt that it was not good to say this on the occasion of parting. Chen Xiaoming sighed and didn''t say anything more. He turned slightly and looked at Xiao xun''er, who grew up almost under his own eyes. Chen Xiaoming hesitated for a long time and finally swallowed his words. The latter''s character will never leave with herself, so there is no need to force her. With a word in his heart, Chen Xiaoming also made a decision. "Disciple, after witnessing your wedding with Xiao Yan tomorrow, I will leave." The words fell. Although Xiao xun''er had been prepared, his body still trembled slightly. At the same time, an inexplicable emotion poured into his heart, and tears rolled in his eyes. As Chen Xiaoming''s apprentice, Xiao xun''er is the teacher who knows him best. With the strength of the latter, no one in the mainland has been his opponent for a long time, but he has not left and has been waiting. Until she broke through to the nine star duel saint, until she married Xiao Yan. "Teacher." With a choking cry, Xiao Xun''s son cried out. After more than ten years together, he spent more time with Chen Xiaoming than his father. The latter''s kindness to herself made Xiao xun''er really feel like a father. If the latter wants to leave tomorrow, Xiao xun''er has a strong feeling of reluctance to give up. "Silly disciple, tomorrow is your wedding day. Why are you crying?" Gently help Xiao xun''er wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Chen Xiaoming fondly touched the latter''s forehead again, just as he felt for the first time. "Go, I''ll be alone." With a gentle voice, Xiao xun''er restrained his emotions and was ready to stay, but Chen Xiaoming pushed him out and fell outside the ancient trees in the starry sky. Unwilling to give up, he looked at it with nostalgia. Finally, under Chen Xiaoming''s wave, his body flew back uncontrollably. With Xiao xun''er''s departure, for a time, the huge starry sky and ancient trees calmed down. Chen Xiaoming looked at the stars for a long time. Finally, a flash of stars flashed in his eyes and made a decision in his heart. "Zijin, how about taking care of her for me?" The calm words fell all the way under the ancient trees in the star world. A huge body opened its eyes. His eyes dozens of times larger than the lantern stared at Chen Xiaoming, hesitated, then nodded, and the heavy voice of words came out of his mouth. "Yes!" "Yes." Chen Xiaoming nodded and accepted the ring in his hand. In an instant, a ring appeared, bent his fingers and bounced, and sent the ring to the purple and gold lion king. "Roar." A roar with warm anger sounded, and the purple lion king under the ancient tree had no ring under his hand. He, the lion king of purple and gold, will repay his kindness. "Zijin, take it. You''ll use it elsewhere in the future." Chen Xiaoming explained faintly that there was a pill refined by him in that ring. It''s different from other pills. It''s an imperial pill refined after he spent experience value and promoted to an imperial alchemist. Although there is no source of Qi in this world, the efficacy of those pills is much better than that of Jiupin golden pill. "Roar." The purple Lion King stared for a long time and found that Chen Xiaoming didn''t deceive himself. He swallowed the ring and kept it. On the ancient tree, Chen Xiaoming nodded. With the strength of the purple Lion King at the moment, as long as he has active Qi, he will be able to break through to the fighting emperor. When he goes to the dominant position at that time, it will also be the help of Xiao xun''er. At the end of the arrangement, Chen Xiaoming has done what he should do. Now, alone, he can''t help lying lazily on the ancient tree and quietly looking at the stars in the sky above the star world. "It''s time to leave." Chapter 199 The next day, outside the Tianxing mountains "God, there are too many people?" A hurried douzong strongman stepped on the void and looked at the scene of a sea of people in front of him. He was stunned. At present, there are at least hundreds of thousands of strong people flying in the air, including hundreds of thousands of people walking in the air. On the mountains at the foot of the mountain, there are countless figures standing at the top of the tree and watching from a distance. The number of people can''t be counted. The whole Tianxing mountain is bustling with people from countless families and sects, gathered here, waiting for the opening of the star world. This momentum is several times greater than when the title palace was founded. This is due to the development of the title palace over the past ten years. Countless powerful people of the title palace have made a great reputation in the battle with the soul palace. "Haven''t you started yet? I''ve been waiting for days." "Don''t worry, don''t you see the strong fighting ahead are waiting?" "Yes, the title Gong Guangfa''s wedding post has shocked the whole continent. Countless strong people gather. It is said that even ancient families will be present." "True or false?" "Naturally, it''s true. You don''t look at the strength of today''s title palace. Moreover, it is said that today''s bride is not only the young master of the title palace, but also a member of the ancient family." "God, in this way, who dares to offend this title palace in the future." ¡°.......¡± On the Tianxing mountain, there was a lot of discussion. Many people had gossip. They knew the background of Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan. The announcement now detonated the mountain people. "Dang..." A melodious and loud bell sounded, and the lively Tianxing mountain calmed down instantly. Everyone looked at the void from the bell. The calm void distorts and easily cracks a space crack. The power of space in it is stable, but in the blink of an eye, it forms a space channel. "Coming." the crowd said excitedly. "Whew, whew, whew, whew,..." Countless figures flew out of the passage. Everyone was wearing the clothes of the title palace. His breath converged in his body, stepped on the void, stood on the void, scattered around and stood in the corners of the four directions. "Up." Just listen to the first old man''s soft drink, and then a total of 99 strong people with the title of palace burst out. For a moment, countless terrible to palpitating waves filled the sky. The fighting spirit of hundreds of thousands of miles around the Tianxing mountain seems to be attracted and gathered. "Dou Sheng! This is the strong man of Dou Sheng!" As soon as the people of the title palace shot, the ten strong fighters standing in front suddenly changed their faces. They couldn''t help crying out, and looked at the 99 figures in the sky in horror. Every breath that spreads out is frightening. It belongs to the breath of fighting saints. For a moment, with the smell of fighting saint, countless people in the whole mountain range were terrified, and their figure could not help but retreat towards the rear. "God, there are ninety-nine strong fighters in the title palace!" Fighting saints is the peak of fighting spirit in the mainland. As long as there is one fighting saint in a power, it is a super power. But now the title palace has taken out 99 fighting saints. Is this to wipe out the whole continent? "Refining!" The old man, who was led by him, gave another light drink, and the sound spread thousands of miles. In an instant, he saw the huge fighting spirit gathered. At the moment, it was like a huge wave. The fighting spirit in the ninety-nine fighting saints surged out, and the void of heaven and earth shook violently, like the collapse of heaven and earth and the coming of the end. "Boom." With a loud noise, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered, and the power of space filled the sky. Over the 99 strong fighters, it seemed as if there was a new world, vast and boundless. A lot of fighting spirit poured into it. For a time, the fighting spirit seemed to be atomized in the whole space, forming a fighting mist, hazy and opaque. A huge square platform floats in the air. The platform can''t see the end at a glance, as if it was the same size as the world. "This can''t be the place where the wedding will be held later?" One of the fighters looked at the boundless platform carefully through the mist. He couldn''t help flashing such thoughts, but then he smiled bitterly. It''s too wasteful for 99 strong men to build a wedding platform. "Welcome!" As soon as the seal method changed, the fighting spirit surged in the ninety-nine fighting saints and strong men, pointing at the space crack behind them. In an instant, countless fighting spirit surged and gathered, the glory was all over the sky, and the fighting spirit condensed into colorful fighting flowers, floating between heaven and earth. "Sing..." The sound of the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing came from the space crack, and the continuous rays of rays flew out and filled the world. Countless colorful fighting flowers gather to form a glorious road, which leads directly to the huge platform built before. The breathtaking breath of terror surged, and countless people who watched the ceremony were terrified and stunned. So powerful, but no force in the world can do it. At the same time, within the star world Chen Xiaoming, lying on the ancient tree of the star world, looked at the lively scene outside the star world through the endless space, but showed a smile. In his eyes, the silver light flickered. Chen Xiaoming looked at a place in the star world, where there was a beautiful Xiao xun''er in a wedding dress. Looking at the sweetness in the latter''s eyes, Chen Xiaoming was quite relieved and filled with emotion. "Whew, whew, whew." There was a flash of light in his hand, and three light groups glittering with silver light floated in the void. Looking carefully, you can vaguely distinguish a picture scroll, a small square and a jade Jane. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the three objects in front of him, and then looked at Xiao xun''er in the distance. Finally, he sighed gently and made up his mind. A soft light diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body and enveloped Chen Xiaoming in an instant. The next second, Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared. At this time, Xiao xun''er in the distance shivered inexplicably. Then he seemed to think of something. His figure moved and went straight to the ancient tree in the star world. The empty ancient trees in the star world came with Xiao xun''er at the moment. Three items glittering with silver light flew in an instant and integrated into Xiao xun''er''s eyebrows. "Silly disciple, don''t read when you''re gone as a teacher. It''s reassuring to see you find someone who can entrust you with your life." ¡°.........¡± Chen Xiaoming''s voice echoed in Xiao xun''er''s mind. Xiao xun''er''s eyes were moist for a moment, and tears fell uncontrollably. Pear blossoms with rain, and he cried into tears "Xun''er, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yan came and fell beside Xiao xun''er. Looking at Xiao xun''er who was crying like a tearful person, he stretched out his hand and held it in his arms, asking with concern. Xiao xun''er looked dark and hugged Xiao Yan tightly. The mood in her body couldn''t help bursting out again. "Brother Xiao Yan, the teacher is gone!" With a crying voice, Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he also reacted. He looked at the vast ancient trees in the star world and hugged Xiao xun''er in his arms. "Xun''er, I will always be with you!" Chapter 200 The man of heaven and earth, the adverse journey of all things, and the man of time, the passer-by of centuries. And floating like a dream, for joy geometry? ............... The early sun rises, and wisps of light fall gently on the earth. The sky is clear, and cirrus clouds like feathers spread on the sky. In a flash of sunshine, there was a faint orange light, which looked like a dreamy color from a distance. The sound of dogs barking came out, and the cooking smoke rose only a little. It floated out of the inn next to the official road. Several local dogs kept in the shop were playing with each other and running around the official road. Their tails shook with their bodies, looking like a living thing. But not long after, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance. At the end of the official road, a piece of dust was flying and turned into a dust fog. Several fine horses galloped. On the back of the horses sat several big men in brocade robes, each looking serious and roaring away. As they approached, the local dogs on the official road sobbed and avoided both sides, making the horses leave far away under the wind. The ground trembled, making the already humble Inn seem to tremble with the ground, making bursts of creaking sounds that seemed unbearable The dust flying in front of the store gradually dissipated. Several local dogs swayed their tails and shook their heads and walked back slowly. Then they seemed to smell something, stopped and barked in a direction. In the dust, a figure gradually came from a distance, heard the barking of the dog, the attracted store owner looked at it, and then kicked the barking local dog. "My guest, do you want to pick up or stay?" The old man in a coarse cloth shirt, holding a cigarette gun in his hand, with a smile on his face, asked the silver haired youth with an old voice. The shrewd eyes swept over the silver haired youth. The old man who had opened a shop for many years saw the extraordinary bearing of the youth at a glance. "First give me a pot of good wine and some good dishes." The young man with silver hair stepped into the inn, and did not lift up the simplicity of the inn. He chose a side position, sat down and looked at the vegetable garden not far from the inn through one side window. At dawn, there is still a little dew on the vegetables in the garden. Under the light, it twinkles slightly, just like a gem, twinkling with a bright and moving light. "My guest, here''s your wine!" The man in a green cloth coat, carrying a pot of sake, went to the table in front of the young man, with a smile on his face, hesitated on the young man''s silver hair, but soon turned and left. The young man didn''t care. He reached for the wine pot on the table, poured a cup directly in front of him, picked it up and drank it in one gulp. The wine tastes delicious, and the young man looks calm. He sits by the window and silently looks at the scenery outside the window. "It''s time to meet the old devil." After drinking the wine in the pot, the young man whispered, but the people in the inn seemed not to have heard. The inn owner at the door is still silently looking at the passers-by. The waiter carrying the wine is helping in the back kitchen. After all, few people come to drink in the morning. "Here you are, my guest, yours..." When the waiter came out of the kitchen and went to the young man''s position with a plate of cooked beef and other dishes, he saw that the young man had not known the trace for a long time. At the moment, there was a gold leaf on the table. The waiter was stunned. And at the same time The young man with silver hair left slowly and walked towards the distance. His figure was on the vast official road. It didn''t take a moment to disappear. Half a month later, level 4 Xiuzhen country In a rather remote corner of the capital, shops are full on both sides of the avenue. Because of its remoteness, not many people come on weekdays. The spacious road seems a little lonely. "Step... Step... Step..." With a soft sound, a young man with silver hair came slowly from the road in the distance. There was a faint air of luxury around the young man, which made countless pedestrians dodge aside and look at him secretly. Outside a blacksmith''s shop not far away, a young man with a tiger head and a tiger brain noticed the silver haired youth, flashed a shrewd color in his eyes, ran at a small pace and came straight to the youth. "Guest, do you want to buy wood carvings? There''s an uncle''s wood carvings here. It''s like living." With a kind of childish voice, the young man lowered his head, looked calmly and smiled faintly. "Well, take me." In the eyes of the young man, he quickly led the way in front of him and took the young man to a shop. The shop is located opposite the blacksmith shop. There is no conspicuous sign. If it is not through the crack of the door, you can vaguely see the wood carvings on the shelf. Basically no one will know that this is a shop. "Squeak." The boy skillfully opened the store door, respectfully made an invitation to the young man behind him, then glanced at the store, found the quiet figure carved with the target, and walked over. "Uncle Wang, there are guests." He said to the figure in white. The boy frowned and whispered, "don''t sell so expensive!" With a dumb smile, the figure in white finished the last knife, put the carved wood carving aside, and then turned his eyes to the silver haired youth at the door. At one glance, the white figure called Uncle Wang raised his eyebrows and kept sweeping his eyes over the young figure, as if he wanted to see through. "What a wood carving." The silver haired young man picked up a bell and drum wood carving at will, slightly closed his eyes and felt the meaning of fierce animals on it. It seemed as if he was really facing such fierce animals. The figure in white was silent, but his eyes were dim. He couldn''t see through the person in front of him, and his divine knowledge swept over. The other party was like a fog, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. "Visitor, it''s natural. It''s the best wood carving in the capital. You can''t find a second one." When the young tiger heard the young man praising the wood carvings, his face was also pleased, as if these wood carvings had his credit. He couldn''t help boasting. "Tiger, after drinking the wine, go back and get me a pot of wine." The figure in white stared at the young man and gave an order to the young tiger next to him. In an instant, the smile on the young tiger''s face fell. He looked at the figure in white with displeasure. Then he was defeated in the latter''s eyes and whispered: "Uncle Wang, wait for me to come back." Then he trotted straight to the other party''s blacksmith''s shop. The young man with silver hair looked at the young man who left quietly, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s an interesting young man." However, when his eyes took back, the young man looked at the figure in white, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. "Should I call you Wang Lin?" Chapter 201 "Do you think so? Wang Lin!" The faint voice of words floated in this humble shop and was revealed by a word. The figure in white frowned and the breath in his body surged slightly, but in a twinkling, it went out again. He looked at the young man with silver hair and calmed down. "Huh?" The young man with silver hair raised his eyebrows, but there was an unexpected color in his eyes. Isn''t the character of old devil Wang the same? Didn''t do it? His eyes were somewhat dull and lost. He shook his head and walked lightly under his feet. He looked up on the wooden frame of this small shop. "Uncle Wang, here comes the wine." Outside the door came the clear cry of tiger son. He held several pots of fruit wine in his arms. A few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead because he ran too fast. With a simple smile on the boy''s face, he felt a little more real. "Uncle Wang, didn''t you ask for the price?" Put the fruit wine aside. The young tiger son gathered around Wang Lin and whispered in a low voice. He kept turning his small eyes to the silver haired youth. Wang Lin in white shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was silent. He picked up the fruit wine and drank it himself. The faint smell of wine floated out. The silver haired youth on the other side turned and walked over. Looking at such a free and easy Wang Lin, he also showed a faint smile on his face. "Good wine, brother Wang. Lele alone is not as good as all Lele......" "Take it." With a bright voice, a pot of fruit wine flew out of Wang Lin''s hand. The silver haired youth reached out and caught it. He took a sip. He was not polite. He sat down directly, mentioned the wine jar and took a big sip from his mouth. "Hahaha, it''s really good wine." The young man with silver hair laughed. The young tiger on one side was confused. He had tasted his own fruit wine and the taste was even good. Why did Uncle Wang and the guest say it was good wine. The puzzled eyes swept over them. The young tiger didn''t understand or know, but he secretly wrote it down in his heart. For a time, the shop was silent. The young tiger looked around in a daze. His eyes swept over the youth and Wang Lin, and he couldn''t help but want to speak, but here, the silver haired youth stood up. "This, I want it." Casually picked up a plant like wood carving on one side of the wooden frame, and a magnificent vitality was uploaded from the wood carving. It felt slightly and received it with great satisfaction. "Whew." With a flick of his fingers, a jade bottle flew out of the young man''s hand and landed in front of Wang Lin. without stopping, he picked up the fruit wine and walked out, Wang Lin''s eyes behind him were deep and stared for a long time. There was always a bad feeling in his heart. His eyes swept over the jade bottle in front of him. There was a milky white pill in it, emitting a faint fragrance of Dan. As soon as his expression changed, Wang Lin felt the majestic vitality that made his heart palpitate from the Dan incense. He quietly put it away. Wang Lin couldn''t calm down. He picked up the carving knife again and carved it. The figure of the young man just now echoed in his mind. When Wang Lin''s pen and snake and wood chips were flying, a human figure gradually emerged, which was seven times similar to the young man who had left before. "Click... Click..." With a crisp sound, cracks appeared on the carved wood carvings. It didn''t take a moment to break into wood blocks. Wang Lin stared at the wood blocks on the ground, gently waved his hand, directly crushed them into debris, gently shook his head and sighed. Put down the wood section, but no longer try to carve. Outside the shop, not far from Wang Lin''s shop, the young man sat on the restaurant and felt it slightly. He poured a cup of fruit wine in his hand and drank it alone. "The world is really interesting." With a light voice, an inexplicable breath diffused from the young figure, isolating himself from the surrounding environment. The silver haired figure is Chen Xiaoming who broke the boundary. He has been in this world for nearly half a year. Chen Xiaoming already knew about his world when he first came to this world. Shun is all, inverse is fairy! Xianni world! Different from Douluo and doupo, when Chen Xiaoming came to this world, he was quite low-key and had decided to stay in this world. No way, the fighting power of xianni world is too strong, and the villains are also extremely awesome. The rosefinch star where I am now, including the whole piece of stars outside, is a cave world. There is a Xiangang continent outside the cave world. Above the Xiangang continent, it is just a world against the dust. The fourth step of cultivating truth is stepping on the heaven, and there is a terrorist existence of the fifth and sixth steps above this world. Chen Xiaoming can not resist the spirit of the demarcation compass and the killing silence shuttling through too much time and space. But fortunately, the spirit of the former thought that this world was Wang Lin''s dream. He didn''t dare to test Wang Lin, but hid himself. However, because of the long time, killing Mo cannot be in the same time and space with Wang Lin. For this, Chen Xiaoming is quite pleased, otherwise he would not rashly contact Wang Lin. "Hoo, I don''t want to do anything else. It''s time to upgrade and repair." "Didi, you take a deep breath and gain experience value + 10000000" Taking a deep breath and listening to the tens of millions of experience values in his ears, Chen Xiaoming felt that his weak heart had been a trace of comfort. This immortal rebellious world has strong combat power and more experience points gained by breathing, which is ten times more than that of covering the sky. Chen Xiaoming has decided to shut down at this level for a hundred years, and then he will be forced to leave the customs. "Whew." A streamer appeared in front of him, and the property panel of the system appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 53 Boundary: layer 1 (+) 2375 billion in gas condensation period Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree (Douluo divine fruit) (Zhetian dragon fruit) (doupo emperor fruit) Blood: hollow willow (intermediate) (+) 2375 billion 1 trillion Alchemy: Imperial Alchemist (+) 2375 billion 1 trillion Item: 100000 year divine costume (+) 2375 billion, 20 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 2375 billion Chen Xiaoming looked at the experience value of more than 200 billion in just one year. He couldn''t help sighing the benefits of finding a big world. If this change is to break the plane, breathe deeply every day, and don''t eat or drink for 20 years, I don''t know whether it''s enough. "Let''s go." After a year''s accumulation, Chen Xiaoming wanted to see how much the experience value of more than 200 billion could be improved. "Whew, whew, whew..." The streamer continued to flicker. Chen Xiaoming played his hand speed of being single for more than 50 years and turned into countless shadows. Realm: the first floor in the gas condensation period... The fifteenth floor in the gas condensation period... The initial stage of the foundation construction period... The foundation construction period is greatly completed... The initial stage of the golden elixir period... The great completion of the golden elixir period... The initial stage of the yuan infant period... The great completion of the yuan infant period... The initial stage of the spiritual transformation period... The great completion of the spiritual transformation period. "Huh? No." All the way, Chen Xiaoming raised his cultivation to the period of transforming God. Chen Xiaoming frowned. He went against the realm in the world. What Chen Xiaoming cared about most was the period of transforming God. After all, there is a unique artistic conception at the moment, and he can understand the artistic conception and master the origin. If you want to break through the peak of Yuanying, you must understand your artistic conception, but the system light has improved your cultivation, and the artistic conception has not. His eyes dimmed a little, and Chen Xiaoming''s breath was heavy. Listening to the sound of experience value growth in his ears, he still couldn''t resist it. "Pit force system, pit my artistic conception, destroy my origin, it''s unreasonable!" Respiratory system: hehe, you have the ability to understand it yourself. Chapter 202 "Hoo, calm down, calm down. I''m already a mature system host." With his eyes slightly closed, Chen Xiaoming calmed his mood in the body. The few nature of his system has not been a day or two. Chen Xiaoming said he was used to it. The promotion of cultivation is a lever, but when it comes to others, he is soft. For example, the blood of Keng father, isn''t it good to have one more key understanding function? It''s a big deal. He takes a few more breaths of fresh air and then kills krypton. Can''t he? He had to understand it himself, so that he now understood nearly six layers of intermediate blood. Now he has enough experience value, but he dare not upgrade. "Oh, forget it, you can''t ask too much, or..." Before he finished speaking, Chen Xiaoming was stunned and stared at the bottom of the ontology. On the original attribute panel, there is an extra choice under the ontology at the moment. Source: none (+) 23715 billion 1 trillion Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour, make complaints about the situation. Chen Xiaoming turned to be a little awful. He just saw the experience of upgrading behind him. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know if it''s because he just scolded the system. At the beginning, it was such an astronomical figure. Referring to the blood pattern, Chen Xiaoming felt that the upgrade behind the origin was a bottomless pit. System: krypton, you are desperate krypton. I look at you krypton! After hesitating, Chen Xiaoming still couldn''t hold back. The origin is the existence of the avenue. "What do you want to do so much? It''s a big deal. I''ll spend the rest of my life here." Domineering side leakage, come to this immortal inverse position, don''t understand the artistic conception, don''t grasp the origin, what are you doing here. He really thinks that Chen Xiaoming came to see the scenery. "Whew." Reach out and upgrade a little behind. For a moment, thunder exploded in his mind. Chen Xiaoming felt that his soul seemed to be separated from his body and kept flying towards the endless starry sky. The scene suddenly changed, and the teahouse capital had long disappeared. When Chen Xiaoming came back, he was already under a chaotic starry sky. "Boom." The endless starry sky was shining, and a bright light was blooming. In an instant, a light group was flying in front of Chen Xiaoming. On the light group, Chen Xiaoming felt the breath similar to the original light group of his own blood. "This is the original light group!" After many battles, Chen Xiaoming also reacted in an instant. His eyes swept through the vast starry sky. The light group is like a myriad of stars in the sky. There are countless. Only Chen Xiaoming can feel tens of millions of people. "I won''t let myself choose this time, will I?" Surprised by his bold idea, Chen Xiaoming looked around. Cautiously, he did not touch any light group, but slightly closed his eyes and felt it. "Steady, steady, pick the best." He silently told himself that Chen Xiaoming felt a little. In the original light of a fire red, as soon as Chen Xiaoming''s soul touched it, he suddenly felt that he entered an endless sea of fire. The flame rose, the fire spirit floated and turned into all things. The rules of flame intertwined in it, and the rules crystallized into mountains and lakes. At the center of the flame flow, a flame fluttered slowly. An ancient chaos filled Chen Xiaoming''s soul with palpitations. "Hoo, the origin of fire." There was excitement in the soul. It was a feeling from the soul. Chen Xiaoming reluctantly withdrew and then went to other original light groups. The origin of blue water, yellow soil, green wood and so on. Chen Xiaoming sensed the past one by one. Not many Chen Xiaoming did not choose these. Chen Xiaoming has already decided his goal because of the popular saying that there are ten thousand boundaries, ten thousand laws and ten thousand ways in the heavens. Space is king, time is emperor, fate is not out, cause and effect is respected! It''s rare that the system is so generous. Chen Xiaoming naturally has to choose the strongest source to understand. At least he spent a trillion experience value. "Destiny, destiny, where are you?" Looking silently, Chen Xiaoming was patient and murmured softly. The word fate hung on his left eye and still hung on his right eye. Only by mastering fate can we get rid of ourselves! I don''t know how long it has passed, even Chen Xiaoming''s magnificent soul force feels a trace of fatigue, and his body is surrounded by three original light groups. "Hoo, can''t there be no origin of fate?" He vomited a deep breath of turbid air. A trace of doubt flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. He had explored nearly 100000 original light groups, of which there was not even the origin associated with fate. "No, I can''t find it anymore. I have to give up." As Chen Xiaoming stayed in this chaotic place, in addition to the fatigue of his soul, Chen Xiaoming also felt the power of exclusion from this space. And with the passage of time, the force of exclusion is increasing. Obviously, the system can''t let itself explore all the sources one by one. "Oh, I''m really unwilling." He lowered his head and looked at the three original light groups around him, which he selected from the 100000 explored original light groups. The three origins clearly correspond to the origin of thunder, light and life. These three sources are the best of the 100000 source light groups, of which Chen Xiaoming pays more attention to the source of life. Although the origin of life is much worse than the previous two attacks, understanding this origin can generally live longer. This is necessary for his respiratory system to live long. Just like this, Chen Xiaoming is still unwilling. Even if fate can''t be found, it''s OK to give a cause and effect. It''s better for him to upgrade his blood if he gives so many broken origins. The power of space exclusion is getting stronger and stronger. Chen Xiaoming reluctantly shook his head and was ready to choose the origin of life. Suddenly, a streamer flew away from Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming was slightly stunned and felt the power of his soul. When he touched the source of the regiment, it seemed as if several hours had passed. "This is!" With a flash in his eyes, the power of Chen Xiaoming''s soul immediately poured into him. Without hesitation, he felt the more and more strong power of rejection and completed his choice in an instant. "Whew." The original light group flew away, turned into a streamer, and poured into Chen Xiaoming''s mind. The repulsive force of chaotic space hit. Chen Xiaoming''s soul fell rapidly and disappeared in a whirl. Inside the Inn Chen Xiaoming sat in the corner by the window. The fruit wine poured into the wine glass was still slightly warm, and the power of the space around him trembled. Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and focused on him. There were two lights in his eyes. A happy look appeared on his face, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart was quite excited. "Sure enough, it is the origin of time!" Chapter 203 "Sure enough, it is the origin of time." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were filled with joy, and the aura of the spiritual period poured out of his body. He stretched out his hand and touched the wine cup in front of him, which was filled with the meaning of the passage of years, and wrapped the wine cup slowly. However, the wine glass made of iron decayed in an instant, as if it had spent decades, crossing a layer of rust and dilapidated. "Try going back in time." It was pointed out again that the power of the source of time surged out and wrapped the wine cup full of rust. The flow of time reversed, and the rust color on the wine cup gradually faded, but it stopped abruptly when it was only halfway back. "Cough, cough, cough." He coughed three times, and Chen Xiaoming''s aura recovered. His face was a little embarrassed, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the attribute panel of the system. Origin: primary time origin (+) 1371.5 billion 10 trillion "Sure enough, the system will not be so kind." The source of time has been obtained, but the same thing as the source of blood has been encountered, that is, there is no one key understanding function, and you need to understand it slowly. At the moment, in Chen Xiaoming''s mind, there are two groups, one big and one small. Unfortunately, we can only watch it first and use it freely when we understand it. However, looking at the experience of upgrading behind the primary source, Chen Xiaoming is a little confused. It takes 100 billion experience to upgrade from primary to intermediate, and only 100 billion experience to upgrade your original blood to advanced. What''s the difference between time Avenue and space Avenue? Or is there any difference between this origin and blood? Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t understand how the system divides the two. "Forget it, forget it first, and continue to improve your accomplishments." If you don''t understand, Chen Xiaoming won''t waste time on it. Feeling the peak cultivation of body internalization, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the experience value required for upgrading in the realm. Realm: the peak of incarnation period (+) 1371.5 billion 1 billion The avatar peak is about to be upgraded. The first level requires a billion experience values. Chen Xiaoming frowned a little. Reaching out to the realm a little more, I saw a flash of circulation, and a magnificent immortal Qi poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. Chen Xiaoming''s original aura was instantly transformed into immortal Qi, and his original constitution became more crystal clear under the moisture of immortal Qi. Realm: early stage of infantile transformation (+) 1370.5 billion 10 billion "Sure enough, ten times the growth!" Seeing that the experience value of another upgrade has increased to 10 billion, Chen Xiaoming is not much surprised. After all, it takes a hundred years for this person to improve his accomplishments. In one year, the experience value of more than 200 billion can be promoted to the championship period, which actually exceeded Chen Xiaoming''s expectation. "Go on." With a light voice, Chen Xiaoming didn''t keep it. Anyway, he was absolutely greedy. He first raised his cultivation to the maximum, and then greedy. Realm: early stage of infant transformation... Middle stage of infant transformation... Late stage of infant transformation... Peak of infant transformation Fortunately, the cultivation of xianinverse plane is divided into four small stages, otherwise Chen Xiaoming wants to cry. All the way up, after breaking through the winning period, the experience value unexpectedly rose to 100 billion. As soon as Chen Xiaoming gritted his teeth, he spent another 400 billion experience value and continued to rise to the peak of the winning period. "Oh, heartache." Spending money is like running water. Although his experience value is better than that of the wind, he can breathe bit by bit, and he also paid his labor. In the blink of an eye, more than 200 billion experience values were made up by himself. Chen Xiaoming looked at the remaining 900 billion experience values and thought about it. He always felt that he didn''t spend it. It was not very cool. Glancing at his property panel, he finally stayed in the column of items. Item: 100000 year divine costume (+) 930.8 billion, 20 billion He followed his divine clothes from the Douluo level all the way. Now he can''t keep up with the intensity of the battle. Except when he is forced to wear them, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t use them at ordinary times. It''s rare that he has a lot of money at the moment. Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate to upgrade for a while. "Whew." With a flash of light, Chen Xiaoming took out the 100000 year old God costume. He saw that on the God costume at the moment, there was a layer of golden halo and golden light on the outer layer of silver light. There were more golden lines on the God costume, and the overall material seemed to have been recast. The immortal Qi surged in his body. Chen Xiaoming pointed at the God''s armor. When a fairy gas streamer came out, he heard a dull sound, and then the streamer broke, while the God''s armor was intact. "Eh, the strength is OK." He was promoted by one level. Unexpectedly, his defense was much beyond Chen Xiaoming''s expectation. For a time, Chen Xiaoming was also interested. The immortal Qi gushed out of his body, controlled his strength and pointed out again. A milky light flew out and went straight to the God''s armor. The golden halo outside the armor flashed and ripples, but this time it was not resisted. The light hit the armor, and the golden lines intertwined to form a layer of golden light protection, which blocked it. "Good, good, can be improved." One after another, he exclaimed, glancing at the experience value needed for upgrading again, but it was only 100 billion. For a time, Chen Xiaoming directly focused on upgrading. "Boom." In the void, a hot flame appeared out of thin air and wrapped the million year God in it. The flame showed the color of purple and gold and burned the void. The blinking Kung Fu of the God suit wrapped by it turned into a pool of liquid of unknown material. It was seen that it solidified again under the purple gold flame, but in a moment, it became a set of black god armor. When the outer layer was tempered and formed, the purple gold flame did not dissipate, but gradually integrated into the black armor. The flame turned into lines and engraved on the armor. The original black outer layer, with the integration of purple and gold flame, gradually fades off the shell, revealing the true shape of purple and gold God costume in it, and the hot light erupts and shines in the void. Seeing that the divine costume was formed, Chen Xiaoming reached out and touched it. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It looked like gold and silver, but it felt as smooth and thin as real silk. With a slight force in his hand, the purple gold light on the God costume flashed slightly, but it easily resisted Chen Xiaoming''s attack. "Hmm? It''s enhanced so much!" Just now he could break the defense. Now he doesn''t have to do his best. He can''t even break the defense. Chen Xiaoming was surprised. When he looked at the purple gold God again, he nodded with satisfaction. Glancing at the item column, the original 100000 year God costume has now become thousands of year God costume. Chen Xiaoming is very suspicious. Wearing this God costume back to the Douluo position, it is estimated that even the God King will kneel. Why don''t you try them when you go back to Douluo? Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help thinking about it. By the way, he wanted to see Tang San''s stare at the dog. It must be very interesting. A little purple gold divine costume, the purple gold light flashed, and the divine costume was directly worn on Chen Xiaoming. The light was restrained, but there was no trace. Low key without losing luxury, introverted without losing style! "Well, I''ll go out wearing you later." Chapter 204 the second day The morning light is soft, and the early pedestrians in the capital have begun to get busy. The merchant''s shop opened its door early to welcome the guests from all directions. Outside the blacksmith shop, a strong man opened the door and, as usual, began to clean up the fire stove. He looked at it casually, but was stunned. "Eh, when did a medical school open there? Isn''t that old man Li''s grocery store?" The big man has lived here for decades and knows his neighbors very well. The newly opened medical school is old man Li''s shop here. It was a grocery store yesterday. Why did he change it overnight today? "Squeak." The door of the hospital was pushed open, and a handsome young man with silver hair came out slowly. He seemed to notice the man''s eyes, turned and looked over, and smiled gently. The big man was stunned, and his simple face responded with a smile, but he still had doubts in his heart. The silver haired young man is Chen Xiaoming. Since he chose to stay here, Chen Xiaoming naturally has to find something to do. It goes without saying that you can understand the origin, understand the origin of blood, and accumulate experience values. On the other hand, Chen Xiaoming still can''t let go of the cause and effect source. Chen Xiaoming is free anyway when he thinks of the way that old devil Wang turns everyone into a Taoist. Naturally, he is ready to try. He already has the avenue of space and the avenue of time. If he understands the avenue of cause and effect again, the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens can really raise his name. As for why he opened this medical school, it''s actually very simple. Chen Xiaoming wants to learn from old devil Wang''s way of enlightenment. Only by changing the spirit and changing the world first, can we more purely understand the avenue. Holding up a chair, Chen Xiaoming lay leisurely on the chair, his eyes slightly closed, but he rested quietly. As time went by, the neighbors learned the whole story. However, at the thought of someone buying the shop from old man Li at a high price, the people looked at Chen Xiaoming with a look of regret. They are all simple people. Although it is the imperial capital, it is a remote corner. There are not many pedestrians. It is a loss to buy this shop at that price. Especially when Chen Xiaoming was resting early in the morning, he smiled and shook his head. "Squeak." At the side of the hospital, a wooden door was pushed open, and then a figure in white came out from behind the door. The figure was Wang Lin. He had noticed the changes on one side early in the morning. At the moment, looking at Chen Xiaoming lying in the armchair, he couldn''t understand it more and more. "Yo, brother Wang, good morning." Slightly closed eyes opened and looked at Wang Lin aside. Chen Xiaoming greeted with a smile. It''s true to understand Tao, but living next to Wang Lin is Chen Xiaoming''s evil taste. "I''m Chen Xiaoming. Please give me more advice in the future!" The figure got up from the armchair and went to Wang Lin. Chen Xiaoming pointed to the medical school behind him and smiled gently, just like the spring breeze blowing his face and the warm sun melting snow. "Well, Wang Lin." When Wang Lin frowned, he always felt that the person in front of him was ethereal and mysterious. Among all the people Wang Lin had contacted, no one could give him such a feeling. In my heart, I was wary of Chen Xiaoming. After glancing at each other, Chen Xiaoming took back his eyes. He didn''t want to be an enemy with Wang Lin, and there was no reason to be an enemy. What''s more, the latter condensed the origin of cause and effect in the later stage. If he wanted to understand the avenue of cause and effect, it was time to talk about it. After a brief chat with Wang Lin, Chen Xiaoming also came back, continued to lie on the armchair, slightly closed his eyes, rested and waited. Wang Lin returned to his shop and continued his wood carving production. As soon as the time turned, the morning time passed in Chen Xiaoming''s boring rest. Although someone came halfway, looking at the hospital, Chen Xiaoming was still resting alone. He shook his head and turned away. At noon, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the sky and thought that he was also a mortal. He couldn''t help getting up and went straight to the restaurant not far away. "Boss, a pot of good wine and a few dishes." Stepping into the restaurant door, Chen Xiaoming gave a soft command, found a position by the window and sat down. He threw a silver ingot to the restaurant owner, who walked away with a smile on his face. Before long, a table of good dishes and wine came up. "Sir, please take your time." he said politely, and the man stepped back. Take a sip of old wine, pick up chopsticks and put a piece of beef into the import. It has a different taste. When I was a man in my previous life, I wanted to experience the scene of drinking and eating meat. It''s just that heaven is not what people want. Instead of going to the Jianghu, he has become a small sapling. I can''t feel it when I drink and eat meat, but I feel the role of photosynthesis and respiration. Now, I really haven''t eaten for many years. A pot of old wine has been stolen for a long time. Looking at the medical museum not far away through the window, pedestrians are in a hurry, but there are no guests. Why not follow your heart. As time goes by, the afterglow of the sunset is scattered, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure comes out of the restaurant. Rise with the sunset and return with the sunset. When Chen Xiaoming wanders back to the hospital, locks the door and lies directly on the bed beside the hospital. There is no drunkenness in his eyes, but Qingming is abnormal. Time flies and March passes There was nothing wrong with the arrival of Chen Xiaoming in the quiet street. The neighbors also accepted Chen Xiaoming, a somewhat out of tune doctor. "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, here comes the wine you want." Early in the morning, the young tiger, holding a jar of fruit wine, quickly ran to the newly opened medical school, whispered to Chen Xiaoming, and secretly hid the fruit wine in his arms in the corner behind the door of the medical school. "Uncle Chen, my father said that drinking too much is bad for your health." Put down the wine. The young tiger was a little worried and hesitated. He still spoke to Chen Xiaoming. "Don''t listen to your father. Is he a doctor or am I a doctor?" He waved carelessly. Chen Xiaoming impolitely picked up the fruit wine from behind the door. Compared with the old wine in the tavern, this fruit wine is still suitable for him. In the past three months, Chen Xiaoming has also become familiar with his neighbors, especially the Daniu family, who was injured by iron striking and was treated by Chen Xiaoming at will, so that everyone knows that although Chen Xiaoming looks unreliable, he also has real materials. "Er... Uncle Chen, I''ll go first." The young tiger scratched his head and found that Chen Xiaoming seemed to be right. The other party was the doctor. His father was a blacksmith. Maybe his father was really wrong. Never mind him, the teenager and Chen Xiaoming said hello, but they plunged into Wang Lin''s shop. Chen Xiaoming looked at it and smiled gently. He didn''t care. He lay on the armchair and took a sip of fruit wine. He lived a leisurely life for months, but it really made him feel like a mortal. Time is only easy for mortals to grow old. Without fleeting years, they don''t wake up to the empty Pavilion at night, the sunset and the spring wine. Chapter 205 Three years passed quickly On the streets of the west corner of the imperial capital, with the passing of these years, Wang Lin''s shops have gained some reputation. Many more people come to buy wood carvings, including many people of cultivation. In contrast, Chen Xiaoming''s hospital is the same as three years ago. Although the business is much better, it is still among mortals. However, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about these, and he doesn''t have the heart of comparison. He always has a peaceful state of mind without any change. What he asks is to understand the mortal state of mind, experience the mortal life, feel the cycle of heaven and cause and effect. The medical school is just a tool for him to understand Heaven. Spring goes and autumn comes, and the sun and moon alternate. Chen Xiaoming practices medicine to treat diseases, but he sees many cases of birth, old age and death. He treats some diseases that can be treated, and some diseases that can not be treated by forensic medicine. Chen Xiaoming also shakes his head and sighs. Over the past three years, he has been used to life and death, which makes Chen Xiaoming more and more realize the helplessness of mortals. However, the more understanding, the more emotion Chen Xiaoming felt. In the past three years, he has forgotten the system and cultivation. His cultivation has always been at the peak and has not been improved. Even if it is the origin of blood and time, Chen Xiaoming spends less and less time understanding it. "Squeak." Opening the door of the hospital again, Chen Xiaoming now looks a little more stable than he did three years ago. There are traces of years on his handsome face, but there is a gap compared with three years ago. "Dr. Chen, my old mother is dying. Go and help." As soon as I opened the door, a figure came in a hurry not far away. It looked 40 or 50 years old. It was wearing gray linen with several patches on it. The middle-aged man''s eyes were eager and his tears kept dripping. He grabbed Chen Xiaoming''s hand and directly soiled Chen Xiaoming''s white clothes with a bit of dirt in his palm. "Wait a minute." Chen Xiaoming got away, got up and went back to the hospital, picked up the medicine box and ran out again. "Go, lead the way." The middle-aged man showed a happy face, a touch of tears from the corners of his eyes, led the way directly in front of him and ran towards a place. On the street in the early morning, many people have got up early and are busy. At the moment, looking at Chen Xiaoming who hurried away with a medical box, they have a look of admiration and respect in their eyes. Over the past three years, relying on his first-hand medical skills, Chen Xiaoming has become a little famous in this street. More importantly, he is willing to treat the poor free of charge and leave virtue. In the shop next to the medical center, Wang Lin opened the door and looked at the hurried figure. His eyes were deep and dignified. At the first sight three years ago, Wang Lin didn''t think that the other party actually embarked on the same road as himself. He can''t see through Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments, but Wang Lin knows that the other party is definitely a friar above the period of transforming God. His strength is terrible. Such a friar has understood his artistic conception. Why should he transform the world? Wang Lin doesn''t understand, but Chen Xiaoming is the only person Wang Lin has ever seen who takes the same path as himself. All the way to the west, Chen Xiaoming followed the middle-aged man for nearly a long time. Finally, before he came to a dilapidated wooden house, there was a big hole in the wooden roof dripping with water from the previous night. Stepping into the wooden house, I saw a wooden bed. A white haired old man was lying on the bed with a pile of ragged clothes. On the ground beside the bed, a small puddle was hit by the drops of water from the roof. "Mother, Doctor Chen is here." The middle-aged man ran over one step, grabbed the old man''s hand and shouted excitedly in his mouth. Chen Xiaoming glanced, stepped on the puddle, put the medical box on the mud and put one hand on the old man''s wrist. "Huh?" With a frown, the old woman''s pulse was weak and her breath was like a hairspring. At the moment, she just held on until now. "Dr. Chen, my mother?" Looking at Chen Xiaoming, who was silent, the middle-aged man''s heart sank. Tears poured out of his eyes and held the old woman tightly with both hands, as if he was afraid of losing it in the next second. With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming shook his head with his right hand on his pulse, got up and stood aside, giving way to his position. What can''t be saved from mortal diseases, but what Chen Xiaoming wants to understand is that mortal life, life, old age, illness and death, is impermanent and can''t be forced. "Mother!" The middle-aged man cried loudly. The man didn''t shed tears lightly, but before he reached the sad place, he clenched the old woman''s right hand tightly with his hands and put a head on his hand. He was deeply unable to blame himself. "Son, don''t cry. I''m satisfied to see you again before I leave." The old woman''s face flashed back, and a trembling voice came out. Her left hand raised and touched the middle-aged man''s face, showing a satisfied look on her face. Chen Xiaoming kept silent. There is only so much he can do. "Mother!" Exclaimed, the middle-aged man looked at such a scene and was slightly stunned, but he also understood the reflection before people died. He couldn''t help crying, hugged the old woman and hugged her. "Son... Ah..." With intermittent words, the old woman finally left with satisfaction in the middle-aged man''s arms. Chen Xiaoming didn''t bother. He gently picked up the medical box and turned away. When he stepped out of the wooden house, Chen Xiaoming took a deep breath. He saw more such scenes in three years. The separation of life and death between mortals, the cycle of cause and effect, has its own number. Birth, old age and death are part of his understanding of the way of heaven and the cause and effect. Even if he helps the other party delay his life for several years with the art of going against the sky, he can''t escape reincarnation in the end. "Alas." With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the road and said that the road back was a little more heavy. The doctor''s benevolence, right and wrong were not clear to him. Before long, Chen Xiaoming returned to the hospital, took off his outer clothes, put on a new dress, and lay on the armchair again. But this time, he did not have the usual peace, but more dignified. With his eyes slightly closed, Chen Xiaoming''s heart is filled with all kinds of thoughts. There are many scenes of life and death separation. Life seems to be a big dream for Chen Xiaoming. Open your eyes and close your eyes. From birth to departure, living for decades is just like a big dream. The samsara of heaven and the cycle of cause and effect flashed through Chen Xiaoming''s mind, as if he had realized something, but there was no understanding of anything. He shook his head gently, smiled bitterly, and finally turned into a sigh. "Alas!" Chapter 206 Time goes by, time is in a hurry, in the twinkling of an eye, ten years of time is like running water! With the passage of ten years, Chen Xiaoming looks not young, but middle-aged. At this time, there is gradually more and more wrinkles on his original Junxiu face. Like Lao Wang next door, his face is deliberately done with magic. After all, his way of transforming the world is not over. Over the past ten years, Chen Xiaoming has changed a lot. His original outstanding figure has gradually dissipated in the busy ten years. The faint Fairy Spirit unconsciously revealed has also been erased in time. Chen Xiaoming seems to really become a mortal. Although his body is still tall and straight, it seems that he is no different from the middle-aged mortal who has been busy all his life. "Squeak." As usual, he opened the door. The cool wind in late autumn brought up the withered and yellow leaves on the ground, and a chill rushed to his heart. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help tightening his thick coat on the tight fitting, and the leather hat on his head pressed downward. Shrunk his neck, wrapped his hands, and walked slowly towards the restaurant not far away. "Squeak." A light noise came from behind him. Chen Xiaoming stopped his pace and turned to look at the past. He had a slightly old figure on his face, bent his waist, put up the collar of his coat outside, wrapped himself firmly to resist the invasion of the cold wind. The figure is Lao Wang next door to Huafan. Chen Xiaoming''s pace is stagnant and waiting for each other. In the past ten years, Chen Xiaoming has talked with Wang Lin several times, but he is only talking in general and has few deep friends. Wang Lin''s character is cold and dedicated to the Enlightenment of all, while Chen Xiaoming also wants to use the help of all to understand cause and effect. There was little talk between them except for the daily meeting. "Squeak, squeak." Stepping on the fallen dead leaves, Wang Lin made a soft sound. Wang Lin was obviously stunned at Chen Xiaoming''s figure, but then he didn''t care and walked slowly towards Chen Xiaoming. At this time, a rather strong young man came out of the iron shop opposite. He was carrying a bucket of waste charcoal. When he got out of the shop, he saw Wang Lin and Chen Xiaoming, so he grinned and said, "Uncle Chen, Uncle Wang, you two go to the theatre together?" Wang Lin stopped, turned around and said with a smile, "Daniel, bring me two pots of wine." The young man answered, poured the charcoal aside and hurried into the shop. Before long, he ran over with two wine pots. His eyes showed concern and said, "Uncle Wang, you are old. Drink less wine and warm yourself." Then he looked at Chen Xiaoming behind Wang Lin with a little fear, and saw that he seemed to hear it and was coming step by step. "Daniel, I saw how honest you were when you were a child. How can you grow up like your father? This wine is a good thing. How can it hurt your body. Don''t forget, I am..." "Yes, Uncle Chen, you''re a doctor. You''re right." The young man bowed his head and replied repeatedly. Ten years later, he was no longer the young man who didn''t understand anything. However, Daniel still respects Chen xiaoming from his heart. In ten years, Uncle Chen was really famous in the imperial capital with his first-hand medical skills. In addition, he was willing to treat the poor people free of charge. Who wouldn''t admire his neighbors for his virtue. However, the latter is not perfect. He is usually lazy. Sometimes he sits in the restaurant for an afternoon and likes to drink a little wine. If anyone says he doesn''t drink well, he will talk a lot of crooked theories with his doctor''s identity. "Hum, you have an eye." Taking another pot of fruit wine from the latter, Chen Xiaoming drank coldly, stared at Daniel with his raised eyebrows, stuffed the wine pot into his coat, wrapped his clothes, and turned and left slowly. Wang Lin smiled, took the wine pot, patted Daniel on the shoulder, and turned and left slowly. Daniel looked at the back of Chen Xiaoming and Wang Lin and felt bitter in his heart. In the past ten years, Uncle Wang and Uncle Chen in his eyes have been much older. He still remembers their heroic faces and star like eyes ten years ago. Ten years passed. Daniel suddenly sighed with emotion today. He turned slowly and became busy. In late autumn, the wind was cold. Chen Xiaoming and Wang Lin walked side by side. They walked slowly all the way. No one had any communication and seemed a little silent. A little later, they came to a restaurant at the corner of the street. As soon as they entered, the waiter in the restaurant, a very clever young man with a towel on his shoulder, immediately smiled and said, "Ho, shopkeeper Wang and Doctor Chen, what''s the wind today? Let''s get together. Come on, come in." "Dr. Chen, still the same?" Over the past ten years, the business of the hospital has gradually stabilized. Chen Xiaoming has spent more and more time in the restaurant. Especially in the last three years, Chen Xiaoming will come almost every day, and the staff in the store have long been familiar with him. "Well, just have a table with shopkeeper Wang today." He said softly. Wang Lin''s eyes flashed by and he was silent. He answered. "OK, shopkeeper Wang and Doctor Chen, this way, please." With that, he took a few quick steps and came to the east window. He swept the towel on it and bent back. Chen Xiaoming sat on the bench and took out the fruit wine from his arms. Wang Lin on the other side also sat down. After a while, the waiter brought some dishes and a small charcoal pot with boiling water. Chen Xiaoming put the wine pot in his hand in the pot and began to warm the wine. The fruit wine was heated in boiling water. Chen Xiaoming and Wang Lin were idle for a while. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes also looked at Wang Lin. he didn''t use immortal Qi or the power of blood. He just looked at it quietly. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t used immortal Qi for a long time. "The wine is ready. Come on." The fruit wine in the small pot was taken out, poured a cup and handed to Wang Lin. Chen Xiaoming poured another cup for himself, took a sip gently, closed his eyes slightly, and looked comfortably at the restaurant. A few rappers came out of the back room, and the lead singer''s beautiful eyes looked forward and her water sleeves danced, The voice was quite beautiful. The drinkers in the inn cheered and praised again and again. Wang Lin picked up the wine handed by Chen Xiaoming and took a sip. Mimi in his eyes listened. There was no abnormality because Chen Xiaoming was there. It seemed that he was really a mortal. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming, who listened to the music comfortably, also closed his eyes slightly and indulged in the opera. From time to time, he picked up the fruit wine on the table and took a sip. Just as Chen Xiaoming and Wang Lin were listening to the music, a loud noise suddenly sounded. Then he saw an old man in a gray cotton padded robe with messy hair, blue and purple on his face, and several big footprints on his chest and skirt. As soon as I entered the door, I scanned my eyes and sounded with a somewhat obscene voice: "Oh, the little lady sings well. She hooked me from the north of the city, okay!" Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows. Yu Guang couldn''t help glancing at Wang Lin next to him. At the moment when he saw the old man just now, Chen Xiaoming caught the essence of the sudden death from the latter''s eyes. "Brother Wang, do you know him?" Glancing at the old man, Chen Xiaoming confirmed the latter''s identity and asked Wang Lin clearly. "Well, once." Wang Lin calmed down. The old man cheated him for a meal many years ago, but Wang Lin couldn''t understand the strength of the latter. He was taking the road of transforming the world, so he didn''t care. I never thought I could see you again after many years. "Oh? Meeting is fate." Chen Xiaoming pretended to be surprised. Then he shouted to the restaurant owner not far away and whispered a few words in his ear. The latter frowned, but took a look at Chen Xiaoming and responded. "Forget it, let him in and take him to Dr. Chen." His brow was frowned, and there was some disgust in his words. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t opened this mouth, he would never have let a beggar in. "Hum, your boss still has an eye." As soon as the restaurant owner spoke, the old beggar gave a arrogant cold drink. The angry restaurant clerk was angry, but he had nothing to do. "Let''s go." He said angrily. Even though he was unwilling, he couldn''t show it. If you asked who was most likely to help the beggar in such a big restaurant, it could only be the kind-hearted Doctor Chen. After a while, the waiter took the old beggar to the place of Chen Xiaoming and Wang Lin, then said respectfully to Chen Xiaoming and Wang Lin, and then withdrew. "Sit down." Chen Xiaoming smiled and pointed to the stool added on one side, but he didn''t stay too much on the old beggar. "Hey, hey, you boy, huh?" The old beggar stared at Chen Xiaoming with a smile. Yu Guang glanced at Wang Lin on one side. He had swept by, but he was stunned. He turned back and looked carefully. Then he looked strange and said in surprise. "It''s you!" Chapter 207 "You two really know each other." Chen Xiaoming chuckled, poured a cup of fruit wine in his hand and pushed it to the old man''s table. "Elder, I haven''t seen you in ten years. My style is still the same." Wang Lin smiled gently, but he didn''t dodge because Chen Xiaoming was speaking. Living next to the latter for more than ten years, Wang Lin has never really understood the latter. At least in Wang Lin''s view, the latter''s cultivation is no less than that of the old, or even better. The old man only had Wang Lin in his eyes. After staring at Wang Lin for a long time, his face was more strange. He sighed, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes and said, "Hua Fan... You really changed fan!" Wang Lin picked up the wine pot from the small pot, filled a glass, drank it and said, "I''m just struggling among mortals. There''s no freedom from playing in the world." The old man took a deep breath, took a sip of the fruit wine that Chen Xiaoming had just poured, and said, "I have seen countless God turning friars in my life, but you are the first one who can turn the world in ten years!" Wang Lin didn''t speak, and his mood didn''t fluctuate. He just smiled and looked at the actor to rap. The same is true of Chen Xiaoming. He doesn''t care about the conversation between the old man and Wang Lin, but when he glances over the old man, Chen Xiaoming is thoughtful. Wang Linhua is an ordinary person who experiences life, life and death. The old man plays in the world, and the world of mortals is happy and carefree. Although they both realized the Tao in the world of mortals, they also had differences. Just like the road you choose, you are also enlightened in the world of mortals. "Take your time to see the play, elder. I''ll leave!" When Chen Xiaoming came back, Wang Lin''s dialogue with the old man was over. He saw him saying, holding a wine pot, got up and left the restaurant. The old man was stunned, then his eyes lit up and muttered to himself, "interesting." "Elder, what you talked about just now is very interesting. Can you tell me what is artistic conception?" Chen Xiaoming took a cup of fruit wine and asked the old man with a smile in his mouth. The old man was stunned again. He turned around and looked at Chen Xiaoming seriously. His original serious expression suddenly became obscene. "You see, this man is old and hungry. He can''t remember anything." Chen Xiaoming smiled gently, then called over quietly, then whispered a few words in his ear, then picked up the wine pot, got up and left. "Please take your time, elder." With a whisper to the old man, Chen Xiaoming directly left the restaurant and went to his own hospital, leaving the old man''s deep eyes and constantly examining Chen Xiaoming. He didn''t feel any aura fluctuation from Chen Xiaoming, just like a mortal. Yes, it''s like, not a mortal, because from Chen Xiaoming, he actually feels the threat. The whole rosefinch star, who can give him such a feeling, has no number of hands, so the old man was confused. "Are you mortal or?" The faint voice of words echoed, and the old man''s figure disappeared silently. Everyone in the whole restaurant didn''t notice it, as if the old man had never been here. On the way back, Chen Xiaoming looked at Wang Lin leaving in front of him. He didn''t make a sound, but went back to his own hospital. This time, the restaurant made Chen Xiaoming realize in his heart that he seemed to be missing something. Lying on the chair in the Medical Museum, Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes slightly and recalled carefully. Everything he had experienced in the past ten years was replayed in his mind. The more he recalled, Chen Xiaoming frowned and fell into confusion unconsciously. At the same time, the old man and Wang Lin have left in Lao Wang''s shop next door. As time went by, Chen Xiaoming seemed to be asleep when he was lying in the chair. He didn''t wake up until Lao Wang and the old man came back next door. "Boy, let me ask you, do you know the identity of the man next door?" When Wang Lin came back with a hundred thousand miles, the old man''s divine knowledge swept the next door and found that Chen Xiaoming was still asleep. He didn''t notice any aura, just like a mortal. I can''t help it. The old man decided on Wang Lin. when he went to the restaurant, they sat together and might know. "Hmm? Elder can''t see through him?" Wang Lin frowned and whispered softly. Although he and Chen Xiaoming lived next to each other, they did not have much intersection. In front of him, the old man''s cultivation was all over the sky and could not see through each other. For a time, Wang Lin''s inner guess was fulfilled. "Fart, if I can see through, what else can I ask you to do?" He scolded angrily. He thought he would win the cultivation in the middle of the period. Unexpectedly, he met an invisible cultivation on the rosefinch star, which was nothing but a arabian night. "Well, sir, I don''t know much about him, but I know that he is on the same road as me." Wang Lin was silent and smiled bitterly. He had already seen the other party''s profound cultivation and was taking the road of transforming the world. Since the other party didn''t bother him, Wang Lin''s character naturally wouldn''t bother the other party. "Sure enough!" With a sound in his mouth, the divine consciousness swept over the figure next door, which could make him unaware. Either the other party''s cultivation was higher than himself, or the other party had a treasure that could shield his divine consciousness. But compared with the first case, he tends to the second case. For a time, the old man''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence, which could shield the exploration of divine consciousness in the middle of winning the throne. Such a treasure is rare. The old man''s eyes fell into Wang Lin''s eyes. He saw Wang Lin frown, hesitated and pondered in his eyes, and still spoke out. "Master, his cultivation is above transforming God!" Having seen the old man''s straw hat, Wang Lin also thought about whether Chen Xiaoming had such a treasure. Just when he thought of seeing each other for the first time, it was clear that the other party''s cultivation was higher than himself. After all, the old man took him to understand the artistic conception of others. Wang Lin still opened his mouth to remind him. The words fell, but a basin of cold water poured down, which made the old man wake up. With a little thought, he also recalled the feeling in the restaurant. However, deep in my heart, I still don''t want to believe that each other''s cultivation is better than myself. When the figure moved, the old man didn''t say anything and disappeared directly, and Wang Lin didn''t say anything again. He had reminded the old man how to choose. Wang Lin can''t control it. Wang Lin had just understood the artistic conception of others. At the moment, Wang Lin had thousands of thoughts in his mind and closed his eyes to feel it. In the hospital on one side, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes with a somewhat lost and dark color. "Alas!" With a sigh, even after reviewing his life for ten years, Chen Xiaoming still didn''t touch the causal artistic conception, still didn''t realize it, and still didn''t find what he was missing? "What is missing in my way?" Chapter 208 "What is missing in my way?" Murmuring in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming has a feeling that once he understands what is missing, his causal artistic conception can be understood. Otherwise, even if you stay for ten or twenty years, you may be in vain. "It seems that you have a problem?" A figure appeared quietly. It was the old man who had left Wang Lin before. But at the moment, the old man didn''t have the color of obscenity. There was a deep light in his eyes, and a mighty spirit filled out. "Well, what is missing?" He glanced at the other side, but a monk who won the middle stage didn''t pay attention to him at all. However, Chen Xiaoming was quite concerned about the latter''s understanding of the Tao. "The same way of transforming the world, why on earth do I always feel that something is missing?" He poured a cup of fruit wine in his hand, flicked it gently, and the wine cup stood in the air. He flew to the old man. Chen Xiaoming drank it himself, and then said it to himself. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. The old man took the glass, his eyes flashed, did it quietly, and listened carefully. He had come but didn''t want to give up and wanted to take a final look. However, when Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes, he felt that the other party understood the artistic conception, as if there was a problem. At the moment, the faint immortal spirit was used. The old man saw that Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation was actually above himself. The old man had another idea in his heart. One more expert in the championship period is very helpful for his future plan. At the moment, the other party seems to have encountered a problem. The old man feels that helping him and winning over will be more beneficial for the future. As time went by, Chen Xiaoming didn''t have much to tell, but the old man frowned and gradually fell into deep thought. When everything was finished, Chen Xiaoming looked at the old man who was still thinking and waited quietly. After a long time, the old man woke up, took a deep breath in his mouth, looked at Chen Xiaoming, and whispered. "I think I know what you lack?" "Hmm? You know?" Originally, there was no hope. Unexpectedly, the old man really saw what he was missing. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his eyes and quickly asked. "Come on, what do you want?" The old man''s eyes flashed, but then he shook his head and looked at Chen Xiaoming. His figure moved, but he went out of the door. "I just want you to help me once when I need it." "Yes." Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming responded directly. The old man not far away nodded, and then whispered to Chen Xiaoming, "the Tao can''t be said. I can''t tell you what''s missing." "But I can tell you how to find what you lack." Chen Xiaoming frowned, but he believed the old man''s words. If the old man directly told him what was missing, he would doubt it in his heart. "Who are you?" The old man stared at Chen Xiaoming and finally confided three words. Then he turned a little silently into a dark shadow and disappeared. Tao can''t be said. It depends on one''s own understanding. Although the old man saw Chen Xiaoming''s problem, he couldn''t say it. If he said it, it would leave traces on Chen Xiaoming''s road. Therefore, everything can only look at Chen Xiaoming himself. "Who am I?" Murmured the last sentence of the old man. Chen Xiaoming frowned. Who is he? What method is this? He is not him, he is Chen Xiaoming. What else is worth thinking about. "Is that old man lying to me?" Chen Xiaoming''s heart can''t help wondering. Tell himself that such a sentence can also let him understand his missing part? Is the missing part of him himself? Suddenly, Chen Xiaoming''s soul trembled, and the part of his mind that had never been enlightened was like pulling away the clouds and seeing the moon, and it was clear in an instant. "I see!" For a moment, the breath in Chen Xiaoming''s body surged, and an invisible pressure filled the hospital. However, Chen Xiaoming took it back in a moment, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes showed joy at the moment. "Who am I? I''m Chen Xiaoming!" He murmured excitedly. Chen Xiaoming finally understood why he had become a fan for ten years. He always felt that he was missing something. The original missing point was himself. Wang Lin''s enlightenment is his own way, while Chen Xiaoming''s enlightenment is his own way. In his heart, Chen Xiaoming knew that Wang Lin understood the samsara of cause and effect through the road of transforming the world, so he learned from Wang Lin from the beginning and opened a medical school beside him. Wang Lin stayed in this small place for ten years in order to transform the world, while Chen Xiaoming also stayed in this small place for ten years. Wang Lin carved wood carvings and engraved his experience and understanding on the wood carvings, while Chen Xiaoming understood the reincarnation of cause and effect by witnessing the life and death of others. Foresight, Chen Xiaoming had never noticed anything wrong before. Especially when he recalled his experience in the past ten years, he always unconsciously compared it with Wang Linhua''s ordinary road seen in his previous life. In this way, Chen Xiaoming seems to have changed everything, but he has not changed everything at all. What he changed is not his own mortal, but the mortal of Wang Lin! "Ridiculous, ridiculous, ten years of transformation, but it has become a mortal of others." Laughing, Chen Xiaoming mocked himself. He didn''t expect to walk out of such a road in ten years. Now Chen Xiaoming, who has realized clearly, finally knows what is missing. Is a self, is a free and easy, is a free and easy. In order to be like Wang Lin, he imprisoned himself here for ten years. It''s ridiculous. When did he Chen Xiaoming also have such a character. The divine knowledge sweeps slightly, while Wang Lin is still feeling with his eyes closed, while Chen Xiaoming smiles bitterly. In the past ten years, he has become the second mortal Wang Lin deliberately. After ten years of detailed experience, he is very similar to Wang Lin. although Chen Xiaoming has also realized some birth, old age, death, cause and effect reincarnation, But I lost my true self. In the restaurant, watching the old man''s game world of mortals, Chen Xiaoming is thoughtful. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming is completely enlightened by the old man. At the same time, I also have plans for the road of transforming the world I want to take. He Wang Lin''s Enlightenment depends on taking the road of transforming the world, understanding the life, age, illness and death of mortals, so as to understand the artistic conception and the avenue. But he Chen Xiaoming realized the Tao, but he didn''t want to be ordinary. Even if he changed the world for the first time, he would also be the medical saint who hung a pot to help the world and practice medicine in the world. Chapter 209 A week later "Squeak." In late autumn, I don''t know why, this year''s snow came earlier than in previous years. Since three days ago, there has been a blizzard. This originally busy street has suddenly become deserted. When I opened the door of the hospital, it was snowy and covered with snow. The avenue in front of the store was still covered with snow because it was in a remote corner of the imperial capital. Not far away, a bent figure swept the snow a little, but it was a drop in the bucket compared with the flying snow. In a white world, the house was covered with snow, covering its original color. Chen Xiaoming wrapped his coat, put on his luggage, stepped out and locked the door of the medical school behind him. "Uncle Chen, get up so early to drink again?" Daniel, who got up early not far away, saw Chen Xiaoming''s figure at a glance. He smiled and said. This week, Chen Xiaoming got up early and went to the restaurant for a day. Among the neighbors, some people said that Chen Xiaoming liked the woman singing in the restaurant, so he ran so hard. Daniel naturally heard such rumors, but he loved them. Uncle Chen grew old and was always alone. Daniel also hoped that he could find a partner and accompany each other. "No, Daniel, you Uncle Chen, I''m leaving." He paced lightly and came to Daniu blacksmith''s shop. A week ago, Chen Xiaoming had decided to go his own way. "Uncle Chen, are you going back?" Daniel was stunned when he heard the speech. When he was young, he once asked where Uncle Chen''s home was, but the answer was far away. He only knew that Uncle Chen came here just to make money. He said that only when he made enough money can he go back and marry his daughter-in-law, because Uncle Chen''s hometown needs to give bride price money, a lot of money. "No, I just want to go out and come back." Shook his head and went home? In just a few decades, Chen Xiaoming almost forgot his former home. "Daniel, help me get some more pots of fruit bars." It seems that the snow is flying with a bit of cold. Chen Xiaoming tightens the fur coat on the tight fitting again and tightens the leather hat on his head. Daniel answered and hurried back to the house. After a while, he was carrying a brown baggage. A wine pot could be seen in the baggage. "Uncle Chen, it''s cold. Take it on the road." He handed the baggage out. Chen Xiaoming nodded, took it, hung it behind him, then looked around, stopped his eyes on Daniel, patted the latter on the shoulder, and a trace of invisible light was integrated into Daniel''s body. The light mass turned into a warm current, moistening Daniel''s body. "Eh, how does it feel like it''s not too cold?" After moving his muscles and bones, Daniel made a sound in his mouth. He grabbed the snow on one side. The original cold snow can''t feel much cold in Daniel''s hands at the moment. "Hehe, let''s go." With two chuckles, Chen Xiaoming didn''t point it out. As soon as he turned around, he left quite freely. Walking step by step, stepping on the snow made a soft sound. The snowflakes all over the sky danced and fell on Chen Xiaoming''s body, white clothes and leather hats, gradually falling snowflakes. Unconsciously, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared in the distant street. Daniel didn''t come back until Chen Xiaoming left. He forgot to ask Chen Xiaoming how many days he had to go this time. He glanced at the closed hospital opposite, and Daniel didn''t care. After all, Chen Xiaoming had been out for a visit before. The wind was cold and the snow was getting a little bigger. Daniel shook his head and packed up the tools of the blacksmith''s shop. In such weather, no one would come to make iron. He simply didn''t open today. He closed the door of the shop directly, took out a pot of fruit wine from the room and went to Wang Lin next to the medical hall. "Uncle Wang must be greedy for wine on such a cold day." With a smile on his face, Daniel seemed to return to his childhood when he helped Wang Lin steal wine every day. ........ The snow is flying, and the snowflakes all over the sky are fluttering between heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming footprints step by step. Originally, there are few pedestrians on this avenue because of the snow. Like Chen Xiaoming, he is the only one who is fearless of wind and snow and walks slowly. "Eh, that seems to be Dr. Chen from Beicheng." The busy people who got up early along the way, under the eaves, saw Chen Xiaoming coming, glanced unconsciously, and then recognized Chen Xiaoming. For ten years, Chen Xiaoming was quite famous in this great imperial capital under the skill of alchemy. Many people in the imperial capital have received Chen Xiaoming''s favor. "Dr. Chen, it''s snowy. Get an umbrella quickly." A plump looking woman with an oil paper umbrella in her hand ran over in the snow and handed her umbrella. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the woman, then nodded and took the oil paper umbrella. He remembered that he saved the woman''s life a few years ago. At that time, he thought that his family was poor and didn''t charge him. "Thank you." Open the oil paper umbrella, Chen Xiaoming said to the woman slightly. His eyes drifted between the oil paper umbrella and the woman. In his heart, he seemed to understand the cause and effect. Saving people is the cause and giving umbrellas is the result. Is this cause and effect? Chen Xiaoming seems to feel something in his heart, but he still doesn''t feel enough. Knowing and understanding are two different concepts. The woman didn''t stay too much in the heavy snow. After giving her umbrella to Chen Xiaoming, she turned and ran to a figure not far away. There was a man waiting quietly with an oil paper umbrella. The woman quickly rushed under the umbrella, lovingly held the man''s arm, turned around and nodded gratefully to Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming smiled, but his eyes looked behind the man. The child with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain had innocence like snow in each other''s eyes. Holding the woman''s hand in one hand and the man''s hand in the other hand, I am not afraid of the wind and snow all over the sky. Chen Xiaoming stopped. The woman and the man picked up the child and left sweetly. Chen Xiaoming shook his head with a bitter smile until his figure disappeared in the distance. The snow is still falling. Chen Xiaoming turns around and has an oil paper umbrella in his hand. The originally lonely and cold atmosphere is a little more warm. The gate of the imperial capital was not closed because of the snow. Even if it snowed heavily, there were still many pedestrians busy for a living in and out of the gate. Chen Xiaoming was like an ordinary person. He walked in the team out of the city. He was inconspicuous until he went out of the city gate and looked at the vast snow outside the capital. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed a light. "From today on, I will go my own way." Chapter 210 half a month later Level 4 Xiuzhen country, Fengyu City "Hoo, I finally saw a city." Chen Xiaoming was almost depressed when he came all the way from the imperial capital of level 4 Xiuzhen country. He clearly chose a good direction and went all the way to the West. He thought Liu would press the flowers and sing a wave. Who knows, along the way, there was basically no personal shadow except a small village. He wants to cure the world. No one. Does he want to cure himself and comfort himself? He Chen Xiaoming is not that kind of person. He will never do anything * *. Although this journey to the west, I didn''t encounter anything, but it also made Chen Xiaoming''s character gradually free and easy. The silent character originally changed because of ten years with Wang Laomo. In the solitude of half a month, he gradually found his true self. "It''s time to pay a good tribute to your five zang organs temple." Touching his round belly, Chen Xiaoming felt as if he had returned to his original self. The shackles imposed on oneself for the growth of cultivation and the understanding of the source seem to have been discarded at this moment. One step into the city, the streets of Fengyu city are much worse than those of the imperial capital, and the environment is a bit more messy. Except for the soldiers guarding the city gate, there are no patrolling guards. Beside the shops on both sides of the avenue, there are many small vendors selling things, but the business is not very good. Without paying attention to this, Chen Xiaoming directly found a restaurant. As soon as he entered the door, he directly ordered a few dishes. Then he took out a pot of fruit wine from his backpack and carefully poured out a cup. After taking a sip, Chen Xiaoming was quite satisfied with the taste of the fruit wine. I don''t know why it was so good. Is it because Wang Lin is the protagonist, so Tiandao specially made him wine? The taste is really unspeakable. "Here comes your dish, my guest." A waiter in a restaurant dressed in brown brought up several dishes. Chen Xiaoming nodded and the other party withdrew. Sitting idly in the restaurant, Chen Xiaoming sipped wine and looked leisurely out of the window. "Bang!" At this time, a loud noise came. Chen Xiaoming frowned and looked sideways. At the door of the restaurant, three big men came in in with swagger. The first big man kicked down a restaurant man and stepped on the other man''s face. "Where is the shopkeeper? Come out quickly." The sound of arrogant shouting echoed in the restaurant. For a time, countless people who ate in the restaurant passed away. Many people saw such a terrible look of a big man. They were afraid and bowed their heads as if they hadn''t seen it. "Gentlemen, gentlemen, have something to say, have something to say." A fat middle-aged man ran out of the restaurant sweating, with a smile on his face, bowed and served carefully. "Are you the shopkeeper?" "Yes, the villain is......" Before the fat middle-aged man finished speaking, the big man waved his hand directly and interrupted it directly. Then he stretched out his hand to the man and rubbed his three fingers. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you are the shopkeeper, you should understand the rules." The fat middle-aged man looked down with a trace of anger in his eyes. This is the third wave of this month. He spent money on the first two times, but this time, he can''t bear it anymore. There have been waves after waves. When will this be the beginning? He runs a restaurant. If people often make trouble at home, how can he do business. I was about to think about how to refuse. When I looked down, I noticed a figure outside the door, and my eyes lit up. "Constable Li, this way." The fat man just squeezed a hole in his mouth. The figure went straight to a man in Yamen service clothes. After a while, I saw what the fat man and the Yamen man said, and then led each other back. "Constable Li, these are the three." With the support of constable Li, the shopkeeper of the restaurant has a bit of courage and has a strong waist. But this just proud gesture didn''t last long. The next second, Constable Li, who was backed by himself, asked directly. "What did the three of them do?" "Hey, Constable Li, we agreed, but I gave it to you......" The fat man was in a hurry and couldn''t help exclaiming. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Yamen man. "Who told you that these three people didn''t commit any crime? Naturally, I won''t arrest them." With a cold drink in his mouth, the Yamen man nodded to the three, turned around and left directly. "This... This..." It''s a pity that it''s too late. "Hehe, if you don''t eat and punish wine, don''t blame us. Hit me!" The big man headed by him sneered and looked at the restaurant shopkeeper sitting on the ground. He felt he wanted to teach him a good lesson. The two people behind him began to smash into the restaurant in an instant. Countless guests were scared and fled. However, after a while, only Chen Xiaoming was still calm in such a large restaurant. "Huh?" One of the big men frowned and had a trace of interest in his eyes. When he met a man who was not afraid of death, he walked slowly over and patted Chen Xiaoming on the shoulder with a thick palm. "Still dare to drink here, don''t hurry and get out!" Yelled at Chen Xiaoming. The big man grabbed Chen Xiaoming''s right hand on his shoulder and made a slight effort. His eyes were like moles and ants that can be held at will. Just the other party''s small arms and legs. The big man is really afraid of being pinched and broken by him accidentally. Chen Xiaoming still stood calmly, took the wine cup in front of him, drank the fruit wine in the cup, and then turned slightly. "If I were you, I would let go immediately." With some words of exhortation echoing, the big man was stunned at the speech, then looked sideways at his other companion, and then laughed. "Hahaha, let go? It seems you really..." When the words were finished, the big man in the laughter suddenly changed his face. One hand reached down his throat, and the other hand holding Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder loosened in an instant. His face showed a painful color. His eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror and pointed to him. "Did you... Do... What......" The look of pain appeared. The big man''s face seemed to be deformed, knelt on the ground, and his forehead constantly hit the ground, again and again. Chen Xiaoming sat there faintly, as if he were accepting the big man''s kneeling. For a moment, all the people in the restaurant were completely stunned. They didn''t understand what had just happened. They looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror. Chen Xiaoming shook his head with regret in his eyes and looked at the big man who kept kneeling in front of him. "I said, if I were you, I would let go." "What a pity, what a pity!" Chapter 211 Fengyu City, restaurant "What did you do to him? Speak quickly, or I''ll kill you!" The sound of his head knocking on the floor made the leading big man angry. He roared at Chen Xiaoming. At the same time, he grabbed the wooden stool on one side, broke it into a long stick, and came over to Chen Xiaoming. "Yo, kill me?" Chen Xiaoming smiled gently and expressed his admiration for the big man''s behavior of giving his head. "There are too many people who want to kill me. You may have to line up first." To tell the truth, Chen Xiaoming shook his head and didn''t look at the big man at all. "Die." The words fell, and the big man was stunned when he heard the words. The next second, he was angry. He danced with a long stick in his hand and smashed it at Chen Xiaoming. Those who can come out and mix are also a little guys in the hands of big men. Just now their companions fell down inexplicably. There is nothing else except a contact with Chen Xiaoming. Therefore, big men dare not be careless and attack directly with long sticks. "Alas, they say you have to wait in line. Do you have to be so anxious?" With a sigh, Chen Xiaoming still sat still and let the long stick come to his forehead. "Forget it, jumping in line is bad behavior. You''d better stay aside." The words fell, and the long stick that had fallen stopped an inch above Chen Xiaoming''s head, while the big man''s body was fixed in place and motionless. The crowd could not help exclaiming. When they looked at the big man, they saw that there was also a strong color of fear in his eyes, but other parts could not move except his eyes. "You, who are you? No... don''t come!" Two companions in a row became like this. The last one left kept retreating. When he looked at Chen Xiaoming again, he seemed to be looking at a monster. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Glancing at each other, Chen Xiaoming is not a peerless beauty. Chen Xiaoming is not interested in each other. The two people teach Chen Xiaoming a lesson because they shot at themselves. As for whether they can live or not, it''s none of Chen Xiaoming''s business. When he became a mortal, he could be bullied without cultivation. Think too much. He called Chen Xiaoming''s hanging force in vain? With the rich experience of his imperial alchemist, it''s not easy to refine some poison. "What a disappointment." He shook his head. He wanted to have a pleasant day. As a result, Yaxing was destroyed at the beginning. Chen Xiaoming cleaned up and went out directly with his luggage on his back. As for the big men, whether they live or die depends on their luck. After the medicine is finished, if they are lucky enough not to die, they should not die. As for how long the medicine lasts, Chen Xiaoming seems to vaguely remember whether it is two days or three days. One step out, everyone in the restaurant suddenly retreated, as if they were avoiding the plague, for fear that they would be like big men. If he didn''t care, Chen Xiaoming would have attracted the attention of the world if he went his own way. This is just the beginning. Stepping out of the restaurant, Chen Xiaoming wandered on the streets of Fengyu city. After seeing the security of the capital, Chen Xiaoming really felt the gap in the security of Fengyu city. However, beyond the gap, this Fengyu city has given birth to many places of singing and dancing. Many people are very happy day and night. I don''t know how long I wandered in the street. Chen Xiaoming''s pace couldn''t help stopping. Not far away, a line of men in Yamen service clothes came over, led by Constable Li who had passed outside the restaurant before, and beside him was the big man who had been released before. At the moment, the other party whispered in Constable Li''s ear, and his eyes frequently showed to Chen Xiaoming. "Oh, it''s boring. Why are you here again?" Chen Xiaoming said that he really didn''t want these people who took the initiative to come to the door. He was a great imperial alchemist, refining poison and harming ordinary people. Such behavior is humiliating. Isn''t he ashamed of Chen Xiaoming? Eh, I seem to be a tree. I have no face! In response, Chen Xiaoming showed his signature cheap smile for a moment, took out a pill and held it in his hand with his right hand in the burden behind him. "Is he the one who killed Zhang San?" The big man followed Constable Li and others, pointed to Chen Xiaoming with his right hand, and said with righteous words. Chen Xiaoming is slightly stunned. Who is Zhang San? Killed this man yourself? Slander, naked slander, there is no weak person who can die in his hands. In a word, his men don''t kill nobody. He didn''t kill these three names as soon as he heard them. "Come on, catch it." Constable Li raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. Several men dressed in Yamen service clothes immediately surrounded Chen Xiaoming. When the long knife was pulled out, the light of the knife was cold and flickering brightly. "Hey, don''t you even listen to my excuse?" He did it without saying a word. Is it because he hasn''t experienced the mortal world for too long, or is it just like this mortal on the reverse side of the immortal? "No!" Coldly, Constable Li didn''t give Chen Xiaoming a chance to speak. He moved and rushed up with the several yamen servants. "Alas, what''s the matter? How can I always meet these people on my way to change the world?" With a slight sigh, he pinched his right hand on the purple poison pill, and a wisp of purple poison gas diffused out and spread around Chen Xiaoming. "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang With the sound of the long knife landing, Constable Li and others all looked very ugly. A wisp of purple gas spread on their faces and kept going towards their head and heart. "What did you do to us?" Weak limbs, but also the invasion of poison gas. At the moment, Constable Li has long lost his previous hegemony and arrogance. He asked Chen Xiaoming eagerly. "Nothing. I don''t want to waste time, so I''ll give you something." He took the road of transforming the world. He either went west without anyone, or met a group of people to send heads. He came to understand the Tao, not to pretend to be forced. "Stay where you are. After three hours, the toxicity will be relieved naturally." Having no time to waste time with this group of people, Chen Xiaoming whispered for a while, then turned around and went towards the city gate. Recalling everything he has experienced in his mind, Chen Xiaoming feels as if he is getting farther and farther away from understanding the origin of cause and effect. After thinking about the old man''s game red dust, for a time, Chen Xiaoming looked down on the origin of cause and effect. Deliberately forced, but the more unavailable. "No matter what, it takes time to accumulate experience anyway. Just be a mortal medical saint!" Chapter 212 Three years have passed Chen Xiaoming''s road of mortal medical sage is not smooth, but it can be said to be quite difficult. Due to his character, his understanding of cause and effect has made slow progress, but Chen Xiaoming no longer demands it. In three years, hundreds of people have been saved by Chen Xiaoming. Of course, there are also some bandits who come to find trouble. But for Chen Xiaoming, it is easy to solve it. It is also a way to act on behalf of heaven. Provoked him to Chen Xiaoming''s head, they can only say that they went out without looking at the Yellow calendar. In three years, in addition to treating the sick and saving people and understanding the way of mortals, Chen Xiaoming''s understanding of his time origin and blood origin has been put on the journey again. In the first ten years, because we deliberately took the road of Wang Lin, we abandoned the understanding of the source, and now we are grasping it again. After all, his accomplishments are open, and the origin of blood and origin are the fundamental. For Chen Xiaoming, the avenue of cause and effect is just my luck, my life lost, and everything goes with fate. Anyway, I''m also greedy. It''s only a hundred years, but the moment passed. I don''t have to practice hard. Naturally, I have a lot of time to try. The wind and snow are everywhere. In the deep winter, it is originally the bitter and cold place in the northwest of the fourth level Xiuzhen country. Chen Xiaoming is wrapped in a white fur coat. Although his face has been deliberately changed with magic, it is still difficult to hide his delicate spirit. "Hoo, it should be coming soon." Taking out a map from his arms, Chen Xiaoming looked carefully, confirmed his position, and then chose a direction to walk past. The wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure is drifting away and disappearing in the wind and snow. Half an hour later In the wind and snow, Chen Xiaoming was blocked by the wind and snow, but his cultivation is still clearly visible even if he is ten thousand meters away. At the foot of the snow mountain in the distance, the outline of a huge city can be seen faintly. On the outer wall of the city, there are layers of thick solid ice, echoing with the snow. "Here we are." With a light voice in his mouth, he stepped out slowly and went towards the city in the snow. Hancha City, the northwest frontier city of the fourth level Xiuzhen country, is located under the Yunluo snow mountain. Separated by a mountain is the Luoxia country, which is also the fourth level Xiuzhen country. Between the two countries, the Yunluo snow mountain is the boundary, so there is the existence of hancha city at the foot of the snow mountain. Stepping into the city gate, Chen Xiaoming glanced over the surrounding streets. In the bitter and cold place, even the street shops were a bit lonely. There were not many pedestrians on the street. They were all wrapped in thick coats and hurried. On the road, except for the main road in the middle, there are twos and threes of soldiers cleaning the snow. The rest of the roads have long been covered with snow. With his eyes on a restaurant, Chen Xiaoming walked straight past and stepped into the restaurant in a moment. There are not many people in the restaurant. The shopkeeper of the restaurant is missing, while the young man is listless and lies on the table for a nap. Even if a guest comes in, he doesn''t wake up. Chen Xiaoming''s footsteps slowed down and his eyebrows wrinkled. He was ready to change a restaurant. When he swept the divine knowledge, he stopped again. There is only one restaurant in these big cold brake cities! After a little thought, Chen Xiaoming stayed, chose a position near the window and put the burden behind him aside. "Waiter, serve the wine!" The crisp voice sounded and just passed into the ears of the young man taking a nap not far away. Even the man''s body trembled. Then he suddenly woke up, raised his head and looked around. Even Chen Xiaoming stared at himself. "Waiter, give me a pot of good wine and some dishes." With a soft command in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming turned around and looked out of the window. Snowflakes fluttered and danced. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were shining and looked at them with deep meaning. "Bang." A loud noise came from the second floor, interrupted Chen Xiaoming''s thinking, looked up, and even a thin middle-aged man hit the door, broke the door, and fell from the second floor. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming frowned. The place where the other party fell was coincidentally in his own position. "Go." When Chen Xiaoming moved lazily, he flicked his fingers, and an invisible wave hit the man''s back. Suddenly, the man''s direction changed and passed slightly to one side. "Bang." The man hit the ground hard, his face turned red, his blood surged, and an old blood gushed out of his mouth. "Whew." At the stairs on the second floor, a figure floated down, looking down at all creatures, with a somewhat hypocritical smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Ouyang hid here." The floating man looks only in his twenties, but his whole body exudes a unique breath. "Interesting. There are practitioners." Always sitting on his seat, unmoved, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the young man. His accomplishments were broken at a glance. The ninth floor in the gas condensation period is not very high. It''s the lowest immortal. However, such cultivation is hard for ordinary people to resist. His eyes swept over the thin middle-aged man who fell down. Although there was a slight fluctuation of aura in the man''s body, he was seriously injured and his cultivation was abandoned, which was no different from ordinary people. "I''m already a loser. Is zongmen still unwilling to let me go?" The thin man seemed to have little accident about the arrival of this moment, but he was deeply sorry in his eyes. Once he was also the Tianjiao of the sect. He just took the wrong step and fell to such a point that the sect was unwilling to let go of himself even for the sake of being a loser. "Elder martial brother Ouyang, I don''t need to say more about zongmen." The young man shook his head. The religious rules were strict. He understood the experience of thin men, but he would not be merciful. "OK, OK, I''ll go with you." As if he accepted his fate, he bowed his head, but the thin man was lifeless for a moment. Seeing that the other party was so knowledgeable, the young man nodded without hesitation and grabbed at the man with one hand. "Whew." Just then, a fireball came out not far away and went straight to the young man. "Hmm? There are others!" Surprised in his eyes, the young man automatically flew out with a sword behind him, cut out with a sword, and a sword flew past, dividing the fireball into two. When the young man looked at it, he saw a 12-year-old girl standing on the emaciated man, with about four layers of cultivation in the condensing period. "I''m not going to hurt my father." The girl stood firmly in front of the thin man, and the crisp voice in her mouth echoed in the field. The young man''s face darkened. He thought that he was pushed back by a 12-year-old girl. For a moment, his anger burned. "Well, senior brother Ouyang, I didn''t expect you to give her your skill. Don''t blame me." The young man breathed all over his body, and his aura was improved. The sword Qi exploded around him and chopped up all the tables and chairs nearby. Chen Xiaoming''s position is better. Unfortunately, it is not far away from him. Naturally, it is difficult to escape the brilliance. His body slowly retreated towards the rear. Chen Xiaoming looked at the young man who wanted to attack a girl and couldn''t help shaking his head. When the young man was ready to start, his body suddenly stagnated, and a cold voice came from behind. "Broke my desk. Is that all?" Chapter 213 In the silent restaurant, Chen Xiaoming''s words echoed, and the young man looked at Chen Xiaoming as if he were a fool. Are ordinary people so arrogant now? Dare they provoke cultivators? Is the spirit sword floating in front of him not sharp enough, or is the other party blind. After taking a look at the latter, the young man felt it necessary to let him know what an immortal is! "Since you want to die, I''ll send you down together." Since Chen Xiaoming wants some tables, he will send Chen Xiaoming down to get them himself. With a frown on his brow, Chen Xiaoming looked at the other party with uncomfortable eyes. A wisp of fragrance floated out and went towards the young man. Almost for a moment, the aroma smelled, and the young man was stunned. Then his body stiffened and couldn''t move. The aura that had been running in his body stagnated at the moment. He had no choice but to mobilize it. In his eyes, he looked at Chen Xiaoming in front of him in horror. His mind turned a hundred times, but he knew he was wrong. In front of him, where is this mortal? He is definitely an elder expert. "Please calm down, elder. I''m a disciple of xuanbingzong. Please see..." Before the words were finished, Chen Xiaoming waved to interrupt, glanced at each other faintly and shook his head. "I''m just an ordinary person, not an elder." After packing up his baggage, Chen Xiaoming patted the dust on it, carried it behind him, got up and went outside the restaurant. "However, when you hit me, your ending has been decided." Light words floated out, and the young man''s expression suddenly changed. On his exposed skin, his green tendons burst up, and his red face showed the color of pain. "Poof." With a dull sound, the young man''s eyes burst out, and then a plume of smoke emitted from his skin. However, in a moment, it shrouded the whole restaurant. When the smoke dispersed, the figure of the young man had long disappeared, as if he had never appeared. "How is this possible!" The thin man has a look of horror in his eyes. In his eyes, the cultivation of a young man can make such a person disappear silently. Such cultivation is definitely a senior expert above the foundation period. The thin man seemed to think of something in his eyes. He made a decision in his eyes. He pulled the woman in front of him and ordered something in his ear. The girl shook her head firmly and her eyes were wet with tears. The thin man saw this, but he spoiled and touched the latter''s forehead, and then whispered in his ear. The girl''s expression changed greatly. She grasped the man tightly with both hands, as if she wanted to stop anything, but with the man''s determined eyes, the girl knew that her father had made up her mind and couldn''t help lowering her head. "Go, qian''er, this is your only chance." The voice of yearning and reluctant words, the thin man''s eyes with tears, but at the thought of the previous young man, he still held back and pushed the girl out. Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, the girl looked at her father and stayed for a long time. Finally, under the coercion of the man, she turned around and ran out into the street outside the restaurant. Looking at the back of the girl who left, there was a trace of comfort and relief on the thin man''s face. The people of zongmen found his whereabouts. If the young man didn''t go back to recover his life, zongmen would send others. With his current situation, he can''t protect himself, let alone protect his daughter. Now the vitality is on the figure just now. It depends on whether it is blessing or life this time. "Qian''er, you must succeed." meanwhile Chen Xiaoming walked on the street. The heavy snow brought a bit of cold, but dispelled a bit of unhappiness in his heart. In the past three years, such things have happened several times, which makes Chen Xiaoming helpless. Is he too nosy? Or did one of these people come together. After thinking about it, if you were old devil Wang, you would probably leave directly and wouldn''t do it at all. Thinking of this, Chen Xiaoming''s face couldn''t help showing a faint smile. "Sure enough, I''m more kind-hearted." Shamelessly praising himself, Chen Xiaoming felt much better. It doesn''t matter whether you understand Tao or not. The important thing is to be happy. "Master, master, wait for me." Before turning around, there was a cry behind him. Chen Xiaoming frowned and turned around. He saw the girl in the restaurant running over in a hurry. The girl looks only twelve or thirteen years old. Her delicate face is a little tender. Her long black hair and ponytail swing behind her. She is wearing a thick cotton coat. She is rustic, but her face is a little baby fat, but she looks a little cute. "Senior." Running to Chen Xiaoming, the girl said a word, then looked up and stared at Chen Xiaoming. The next second, she suddenly knelt on the snow and knocked heavily in the snow. "Please accept me as a disciple!" The voice of the childish words revealed the color of determination. The girl put her head on the snow and didn''t lift it up. She had a posture that if Chen Xiaoming didn''t agree, she wouldn''t get up. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but be happy when he saw it. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were full of fun. "Why should I take you as an apprentice?" The voice of questioning made the girl''s body tremble. She knew that Chen Xiaoming would not easily agree to come to the teacher so rashly. "I''m in a good mood today. Well, just kneel here. When I''m in a better mood, I''ll come back and take you as an apprentice." Without giving the other party a chance to answer, Chen Xiaoming said it directly, then turned around and walked away. Just a few steps, the figure stopped, and a voice with a bewitching breath floated out. "Of course, if you can''t stick to it, you can leave. Maybe I''ll be in a good mood and accept you." Finish saying, no more words, back hands, leisurely toward the distance. It''s rare that he Chen Xiaoming is in a good mood. The opportunity has been given to her. Just whether she can live me or not depends on herself. Looking at the sky, it seemed that the snow was gradually getting heavier. The restaurant was gone, and Chen Xiaoming had to go to the only teahouse. There are only one restaurant and teahouse in such a big city. Chen Xiaoming can''t believe it. With Chen Xiaoming''s departure, the woman has an unbelievable look in her eyes. She has made the other party refuse. She chased and beat hard. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t refuse. For a time, the woman took Chen Xiaoming''s test, but seriously implemented it. However, at the age of twelve or thirteen, even with a thick coat to keep out the cold, you can still feel the cold. On the teahouse in the distance, Chen Xiaoming had sat down, his eyes looked at it from a distance, and the corners of his mouth smiled. "Little fellow, it''s up to you whether you can become my apprentice!" Chapter 214 Hancha City, street The emaciated man who was seriously injured limped over and saw the figure in the snow from a distance. The pace at his feet was rapid, dragging his seriously injured body step by step. In the wind and snow, the little body swayed constantly. The wind and snow blew, and the body was like a fragile weed, which could not be destroyed. Along the way, someone had noticed the girl''s abnormality for a long time, and many people kindly came to dissuade and wanted to help the girl up, but they were rejected by the girl. Originally pretty face, in the cold wind, the cold purple, the top of the eyebrows hung with pieces of glittering and translucent snowflakes, making the girl look like an ice sculpture. "Qian''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you kneeling here?" The thin man knelt down and hugged the girl tightly. He was about to pull her up, but the girl''s eyes flashed slightly and broke free. "Dad, this is the test of predecessors." Take away the thin man''s hand, and the girl''s body is still kneeling tightly in the snow. She has forgotten how long she knelt in the snow. She only knows that the cold wind and blizzard in front of her are constantly destroying herself, and she seems to be the one forgotten by heaven and earth? "Qian''er, you......" As soon as the thin man''s expression changed, there was a color of shame in his eyes. When he lowered his head, he saw that the snow under him was a bit bright red in the white snow. When I looked at it, I saw my legs kneeling all the time, as if they were integrated with the snow, and there were slight blood marks on one side, which was shocking. "Dad is useless, dad is useless." Drops of tears fell in the snow and turned into crystal. The man secretly blamed himself. As a father, he failed to fulfill his father''s duty and even protect his daughter. Silent tears, a sense of sadness filled the air. In the wind and snow, the cold wind is cold, and what is colder than the cold wind is the helpless heart. In the distant Teahouse As Chen Xiaoming was cooking tea, he stared at it. He saw a touching scene of father daughter love, but he was unmoved. Indeed, this scene is indeed very sympathetic. As far as Chen Xiaoming is concerned, what does it matter. There are many touching things in the world, such as the vast sea of smoke. Does he have to sympathize with Chen Xiaoming? He is not a saint, just as he decided to practice medicine in the world, for cause and effect, for origin and for himself. I have been in this vast river of time and have never been detached. How can I have leisure and elegance to be the saint who saves the world. "Calculate the time. It should be about the same." Looking at the sky, Chen Xiaoming picked up the cooked tea, poured a cup and sipped it leisurely. In late winter, even though the girl is a monk on the fourth floor of the gas condensation period, she is still not much different from ordinary people after all. Reiki''s resistance to wind and snow is limited. With the cultivation of the latter in the condensation period, it is almost to the limit. Under the wind and snow, in the street The emaciated man and woman knelt in the snow, silently bearing the attack of the cold wind. The emaciated man''s body was seriously injured. With the invasion of the cold, his face suddenly changed, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted hard. He''s useless. He can''t even protect his daughter. But as a father, all he can do is bear it with his daughter. "Are those two people stupid? What are they kneeling in the snow?" "You don''t know. The girl has been kneeling for a long time and doesn''t get up and leave." "It''s a pity that such a poor child will be frozen to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A sound of confusion and sighs, during which some kind-hearted people went to help, but they were all rejected. The emaciated man''s posture of freezing to death in the snow made everyone puzzled. "Poof." Under the blizzard, a mouthful of blood recognized that the emaciated man''s body was soft and fell directly on the snow. The girl who was struggling to insist on one side woke up instantly. At the moment, the consciousness devastated by the wind and snow gathered again with the blood in front of him. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad!" The girl stretched out her hands to help the thin man''s body, but the arm distance was not long enough. With a mouthful of blood, the thin man fell directly into the snow. He was unconscious. His body, which was already seriously injured, could not withstand the attack of the cold wind. At the moment, his breath was gradually weak. "Dad, don''t scare me. I''ll come right away." The tears in the girl''s eyes were low. She loved the man. She bent down, stretched forward and went to the man. But there is still a slight difference from the man''s body. Thinking of the test, she glanced at her father''s body and made a decision in the girl''s eyes. I accept this test because I have the strength to protect my father? Now my father doesn''t know whether he will live or die. What should I do to adhere to this test. Just when the girl decided to get up, a dignified voice rang in her ear. "If you insist on half a cup of tea, you can become my disciple. Do you want to give up now?" The voice was made by Chen Xiaoming. The girl was stunned when she heard the speech, but then she resolutely left it behind. Even if you can become a disciple of a senior expert, it is not as important as your father. "If you want to be my disciple, you will surely step into the top of the heavens and become a peerless strong man overlooking all sentient beings. Do you really want to refuse?" The voice of words came again, and the meaning of bewitchment in words was self-evident. The girl frowned, her eyes slowly raised and looked at the vast world in front of her. "Yes, I refuse!" The words fell, and the girl did not hesitate. Her legs, which had been frozen by ice and snow, had long been integrated with the snow. At the moment, she wanted to stand up, but she brought down the flesh and blood of her legs. "Quack..." Gritting her teeth, the sound of tooth friction came out. The girl''s face was ferocious and frightening. She used her hands and feet together. She just got up from the snow. Above the legs, flesh and blood blurred, ragged clothes and flesh and blood together, bloody can''t bear to look straight at. Slowly lift up, step by step, just one step, the girl seems to have exhausted all her strength. The tortured broken consciousness still doesn''t stick to it under the severe pain. As soon as her body was soft, the girl looked deeply at her father in front of her and thought she could leave with him. She couldn''t help stretching out her hands towards him. The distance between them, with that step, was finally enough, but the girl lost everything. Just before his consciousness completely fell asleep, a vague figure appeared in the wind and snow, and a slight sigh echoed in his ears. "Oh, what a similar character!" Chapter 215 Cold brake City, in an Inn Two figures were lying on the simple wooden bed, a man and a woman. On the table beside them, a middle-aged man with silver hair was staring at the girl''s figure. "What a familiar character." The silver haired middle-aged man was Chen Xiaoming. He whispered, as if he thought of something. A figure in white flashed in his mind, standing peerless, with a bitter smile on his mouth. "Forget it, just help you once." When Chen Xiaoming got up slightly, he went to the bed and looked at the bodies of the emaciated men and girls. One was badly hurt and invaded by the cold. His internal organs were seriously damaged. His Qi was like a hairspring and was dying. If he was a mortal doctor, he would have shaken his head and sighed and turned away. "It''s OK. The longevity yuan is not exhausted. There''s still some help." He said softly in his mouth, and then there was a flash in his hand. A pill appeared in his hand. He broke the other party''s mouth and stuffed the pill in. The entrance melts, and a soft medicine volatilizes. The injury in the emaciated man gradually recovers. On the medicine, there are strands of red awns to disperse the cold in the body. The emaciated man was seriously injured. Even with Chen Xiaoming''s pill, he couldn''t wake up for a while and a half. Feeling the improved injury in the man''s body, Chen Xiaoming ignored it, put it aside, and then came to the girl. The flesh and blood of the legs are blurred, and the torn flesh and blood are mixed with the broken clothes, which are stained with blood and shocking. "What a stubborn girl." With a wave of her right hand, a faint Fairy Spirit swept over, and the blood, flesh and clothes on the girl''s legs were separated. The Fairy Spirit moistened the girl''s body, and the injury on her legs began to recover slowly. Without using pills like men, the injury in the girl''s body was not serious, but the latter''s mental consciousness was tortured and exhausted in the wind and snow, so she fainted under severe pain. The immortal Qi dissipated the cold in the girl''s body. The unconscious girl felt a warm current swimming in her body and slowly opened her eyes for a time. What you see is Chen Xiaoming''s handsome smiling face even if he is old. "Former... Senior." "Wake up." With a word in his mouth, he woke the girl up. Chen Xiaoming turned and walked to the table and poured himself a cup of tea. "Huh? Dad!" As soon as she turned around, the girl saw the thin man on one side. She couldn''t help crying out. When her body moved, she came down from the bed. The expected pain didn''t come. Looking down, she saw that her legs had recovered as before. Without time to think more, the girl stepped into the man''s bed and grabbed out of her father''s hand. Warm, slightly feel, but also feel the pulse beating, strong and powerful, the girl couldn''t help but be happy. "Gudong." As soon as she turned around, the girl knelt directly at Chen Xiaoming and knocked heavily on the ground. "Thank you for saving your life, elder!" The girl is not a stupid person. It is the credit of the person in front of her that she can be intact and her father can recover. "Yes." He answered and nodded. It''s good that the other party is so kind, which makes Chen Xiaoming satisfied. "Your father needs Kung Fu to recover. Get up first." Carrying the teapot in front of her, she poured a cup of tea and handed it over. The girl looked frightened and quickly got up to pick it up. But I was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with myself. Thinking of her failure in the previous test, although the girl wanted to worship Chen Xiaoming as her teacher, she was embarrassed to speak again. With a slight sigh in her heart, she looked at her father''s figure in bed. The girl had decided to leave when her father woke up. As time passed, Chen Xiaoming sat quietly, and the girl was a little embarrassed. "Huh?" The thin man on the bed made a soft noise and opened his eyes slightly. What he saw was not the vast snow, but the roof of the inn. "Dad, you''re awake." A sound of surprise came. Before the thin man reacted, the girl''s figure was beside him and slowly helped herself up. "Qian''er!" Looking sideways, he saw his daughter crying with joy at the moment. The thin man opened his arms and held the girl tightly in his arms. "Hmm? The injury in my body?" When embracing each other affectionately, the man raised his eyebrows, but he noticed that all the injuries in his body were cured. Moreover, the injury he suffered many years ago, the abandoned Dantian, is actually intact again. Although there was no aura at the moment, it gave men hope. "Qian''er, dad has recovered." The haze in his heart swept away, the skill in the thin man''s body worked slowly, and the heaven and earth aura slowly re integrated into his body. Although it was only a glimmer, the man''s eyes flashed and glowed again. "Great, Dad." While the two showed their deep love for father and daughter, Chen Xiaoming took a tea nap alone. It was not until the girl reminded him that the thin man reacted and got up and respectfully saluted Chen Xiaoming. "Thank you for saving your life, elder." Turning around and looking at it, the other party''s eyes at the moment are glowing again, which is very different from before. "Well, since both injuries are well, let''s go slowly." Watching both of them wake up, Chen Xiaoming ordered to leave. The thin man''s expression changed slightly. Looking back at the girl, he saw that the latter shook his head. He couldn''t help thinking again and again. The man could only sigh deeply, salute Chen Xiaoming respectfully, and then take the girl to the door. Originally thought it was his daughter who passed the test, and the other party took the initiative to save himself and others. As a result, at the moment, he found that he was wrong. Pushing open the door, the emaciated man and girl stepped out. Before they left, they saw Chen Xiaoming frown in the room. "Come back!" As soon as he drank softly, the thin man and girl were stunned and looked at each other. Although they were confused, they still retreated. "Don''t close the door. Someone''s looking for it." With a sweep of divine knowledge, the outside situation can''t escape Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. A group of friars came fiercely to their room. In addition to the thin men, Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t know who else has nothing to find himself in the northwest. "Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap" A series of footsteps. After a while, a group of middle-aged men in blue appeared on the corridor. The first person was a man who looked more than 40 years old. The man was carrying a wide sword behind him. His breath was breathtaking, just like a sharp sword. "Hum, it''s really hidden here." The man recognized the emaciated man at a glance and couldn''t help drinking coldly. Chen Xiaoming, who has been sitting on the table tasting tea, also put down the tea cup and looked at the girl behind him. "What are you doing? Pour me tea!" The girl behind him was stunned when she heard the speech, then reacted, hurried forward, picked up the teapot for Chen Xiaoming and poured the tea seriously. Chen Xiaoming nodded with satisfaction, raised his eyes and looked at a group of figures at the door. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 216 "Hum, you know that." The middle-aged man, led by Chen Xiaoming, sneered and looked at Chen Xiaoming so much that he didn''t put himself and others in the eyes, and his aura surged in his body. For Chen Xiaoming, they already know what happened in the restaurant before. As the nearest city to their sect, hancha City naturally has many sect disciples active here. I heard that the sect traitor appeared. For a moment, the xuanbing sect disciples of the whole Hansha city gathered together. The trace of the thin man is not hard to find. In addition, Chen Xiaoming brought them here with such a high profile. Just ask. "If I were you, I''d better be caught." The cultivation during the foundation period spread out. For a time, a strong pressure enveloped the whole room. The emaciated man and girl couldn''t move under the pressure, and their faces were very ugly. "Alas." With a soft sigh, Chen Xiaoming shook his head. He really didn''t want to harvest his head. Is this huluwa saving grandpa? One by one? Don''t you know Shenyong is popular recently? When can you meet a big villain blocking the door? The faint fragrance of the pill drifted away. The middle-aged man, together with a group of disciples in the period of condensing Qi behind him, suddenly dissipated his aura at the moment of smelling the pill. It was like snow melting in the hot sun. "My aura, what did you do!" The middle-aged man took the lead in noticing the abnormality. The aura of the foundation period in his body disappeared silently, and the spreading pressure suddenly disappeared, as if it didn''t exist. What''s more terrible is that he can''t absorb Reiki from the outside. He can feel it, but he can''t absorb it. "Nothing, just a little gadget." With his right hand, a cyan pill appeared in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. There were seven golden lines on the pill, emitting a faint fragrance of Dan. "Scattered elixir can disperse the aura in the monk''s body, and can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth within seven days." He kindly explained to the other side that the immortal inverse position has a unique alchemy. In line with the level of alchemists of emperor Chen Xiaoming, some pills for monks below the period of transforming God are not easily pinched. "What!" Not only the middle-aged man and others were stunned, but also the emaciated man and girl after the body. Unexpectedly, there was this pill, which was the bane of the friars. "Don''t be surprised, this is the beginning." Comforted in his mouth, he took out a purple pill again. There were nine golden inscriptions on the pill, and the medicine fragrance was stronger than the previous one. "Poison elixir, friars below the period of transforming God will die if they touch it!" The cold words floated out, and with a gentle pinch of his hand, he saw a wisp of purple Dan fragrance floating out towards the middle-aged man and others. "No, no, no, you can''t kill me. I''m the deacon of xuanbingzong. If you kill me, xuanbingzong won''t let you go." Exclaimed in his mouth, the purple Dan incense kept approaching, and the man believed in the power of the pill. But he wanted to run away. He didn''t know why, but his body couldn''t move. "No!" Purple Dan fragrance floated into his body. For a moment, the middle-aged man''s body was soft, like a discouraged balloon. He was emitting a lot of smoke. Within a moment, several people of xuanbing sect were shrouded in smoke. The thin man and the girl watched quietly. When the smoke receded, their faces suddenly changed. There was nothing in the empty door. "Well, it''s still so much cleaner." He nodded indifferently. The life and death of middle-aged men and others are the same as crushing a group of ants in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. "I''m short of a maid here. Would you like to?" Thinking of his hundred years, he was a little boring. He couldn''t help asking the girl behind him. The latter''s stubborn appearance made him think of a person. "Elder, i..." Hesitated and hesitated for a long time, the girl didn''t promise immediately, and looked at her father from time to time. After thinking about it, I made a decision in my eyes. "Elder, I will." The girl knew that even if her father recovered, she still couldn''t protect herself. In addition, Chen Xiaoming should repay their kindness for saving their lives. "What''s your name?" He asked the girl. Since the other Party promised, Chen Xiaoming naturally understood it. "Elder, my name is Ouyang Qian." "Well, you don''t have to call me an elder in the future. My name is Chen Xiaoming. You can call me Sir in the future." Chen Xiaoming nodded and said to the girl. "Yes, sir." Looking at the happy look on the latter''s face, Chen Xiaoming smiled gently and took out a pill from his arms. I just thought for a while. Since I accept the other party as a maid, my cultivation can''t be too bad. "Eat this." Throw the milky white pill to the other party without telling him what it is. Ouyangqian caught it, just looked at it, and swallowed it without hesitation. The pill entered the body and turned into a warm flow into the abdomen. Chen Xiaoming is quite satisfied with the other party''s attitude and has never doubted himself. "Boom." A majestic breath erupted from ouyangqian''s body, and the spirit of heaven and earth swarmed into the latter''s body. Ouyang Qian closed her eyes when the majestic aura poured in. The cultivation of the four layers in the gas condensation period broke through instantly, and began to improve rapidly from the five layers in the gas condensation period. There are six floors in the gas condensing period....... There are nine floors in the gas condensing period....... The gas condensing period is complete. However, in the blink of an eye, it was raised to the level of fifteen layers in the gas condensation period. "Boom." Like thunder, ouyangqian''s breath rose again, broke through the foundation period from the gas condensation period, and climbed all the way to the peak of the foundation period. The thin man watching was terrified in his eyes. He had only been in the early stage of the foundation period before. His daughter broke through the peak of the foundation period in the blink of an eye. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The peak of the foundation period is not over. Ouyang Qian feels the majestic aura in her body and also feels unreal. The next second, the peak cultivation in the foundation period breaks through instantly, and the aura Lake in her body boils and turns into a aura golden pill. The golden elixir is suspended on the elixir field, absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth aura, and constantly condensing. Cultivation improved all the way until it reached the peak of the golden elixir period. Chen Xiaoming sat at the table, glanced at the latter''s accomplishments and nodded. In this way, it looks like a maid. The cultivation accomplishments in the previous condensation period were too weak. "It''s OK. Make do first." With that, Chen Xiaoming stood up and whispered to ouyangqian and the thin man. "Let''s go." Just now she recovered from the shock of improving her accomplishments. Ouyangqian asked, "Sir, where are we going?" Chen Xiaoming looked into the distance, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. The middle-aged man said that xuanbingzong would not let himself go. He Chen Xiaoming was the most afraid of trouble. There is a good saying. If you can''t solve the problem, kill the person who raised the problem, and there will be no problem! "Let''s go to xuanbingzong!" Chapter 217 Level 4 Xiuzhen Kingdom, xuanbingzong As a four-level Xiuzhen country, Yunkai Kingdom has numerous religious doors in China. Large and small religious doors are scattered all over Yunkai kingdom. As the largest one on the northwest border of Yunkai Kingdom, xuanbing sect is located in the vast Yunluo snow mountain. With the help of the heaven and earth potential of Yunluo snow mountain, it gathers the heaven and earth aura in the surrounding area. Within the clan, there are ancestors in the period of transforming gods. Even in the whole Yunkai country, they are in the forefront. "Hey, have you heard? It''s said that several senior brothers in the sect were killed in Hansha city." "Hmm? Are you kidding? Someone in Hansha City dares to offend xuanbing sect?" "I have also heard that it is said that it was not the forces in the city, but foreign monks." "The zongmen law enforcement hall has been busy these two days." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the sect, the disciples of xuanbing sect were talking. You and I put together the outline of the matter in a short time. When xuanbingzong sent a large number of personnel to search the whereabouts of Chen Xiaoming and others, outside the xuanbingzong array, three figures came slowly in the wind and snow. "Sir, it should be right ahead." The three are Chen Xiaoming, ouyangqian and others. They are all thought of by people. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to be disturbed all the time, so he simply solves these disturbed people at one time. Thinking that xuanbingzong was looking for himself in such a big way for a middle-aged man, he wanted to have a good relationship with a middle-aged man. In order to avoid the loneliness of middle-aged men below, Chen Xiaoming is merciful. He works harder and helps send his family door down to accompany him. "Well, you step back." Chen Xiaoming has felt the xuanbingzong array in front of him. The strength of the array is troublesome even when the spirit melting period comes. It is enough for the level-4 Xiuzhen country. When the right finger gently pointed in front of him, he saw that in the wind and snow, a large array of transparent aura array appeared in the wind and snow. The silver light on Chen Xiaoming''s right finger flashed past. Ouyangqian''s eyes behind him were frozen and her body trembled. It was a palpitation, as if it came from the blood gap. "Click, click, click......" With a soft sound, there were cracks on the curtain of the aura array. Chen Xiaoming''s breath surged, and he pointed his finger on the curtain. In the next second, the curtain broke instantly, turned into countless Yingying dots, and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Who broke my xuanbing sect array?" The array was broken, and several figures moved from the depths of the snow mountain in the distance. Among them, the leader was as high as the peak of Yuanying, There was a wave of aura between hands and feet. However, in an instant, several eyes locked on Chen Xiaoming. After scanning several divine senses, they saw that the several yuan infant friars of xuanbingzong frowned. The old man at the peak of the yuan infant period, led by him, looked up and down at Chen Xiaoming, but he didn''t act rashly. "Did you break our sect?" Originally, when the clan array was broken, the ancestors of the clan would certainly appear. After all, the clan array can resist friars in the period of transforming gods. Such a strong person can''t resist without the period of transforming gods. But when the patriarch of the sect is closed, he can''t disturb him unless the sect is alive and dead. "So what it is, so what it is not." With a faint word, Chen Xiaoming slowly looked up, looked at the void, stood in the air, looked down at his xuanbing sect people, and couldn''t help looking unhappy. Taking out the purple pill from his arms, Chen Xiaoming threw it out at the void. "Be careful." An elder of xuanbingzong, who was in the middle of his infancy, drank in an instant. His aura surged in his body. He trained with a aura and went straight to the purple pill. "Bang." When pilian hit the purple pill, he saw that the purple pill was fragmented under the aura and turned into mustard powder, with a faint aroma scattered everywhere. Chen Xiaoming smiled at the corners of his mouth and swept the five people in the air. Seeing this, the first old man didn''t know why. Suddenly, he always felt that something bad would happen. "Hmm? No, there''s a problem with the aroma!" The old man just smelled the aroma and reacted instantly. At the same time, he frowned and shouted out to several people behind him. However, it was too late. At the moment, the four people behind them were in great pain. They kept pinching their necks with both hands, as if this could alleviate the pain. "Huh? No!" The first old man was also ready to help others. However, at the beginning, the half mouthful of aroma he had previously inhaled played a role in his body. An unspeakable sharp pain appeared. The old man frowned and his body was stiff. The originally stable aura became chaotic at the moment. The old man and several people behind him fell down involuntarily and stood in the snow. Chen Xiaoming glanced at each other, and his eyes mainly focused on the old man headed by him. Although the level of the pill refined by yourself is not high, it''s really the first one who can see the problem at a glance. "What did you do to us?" The noble friar is the peak of his cultivation in his infancy. It''s a shame that the old man was injured by pills at the moment. "I''m a doctor. What do you say I did?" Bending his fingers, another purple pill appeared in his hand. The head of the old man changed his look and looked at Chen Xiaoming with a trace of dignity. One pill brought them to this point. If you take another pill, the old man may not be able to hold on. "You can''t let him succeed." His eyes flashed fiercely, and the old man who was the first was also determined. The aura of the primordial baby gushed out of his body, and a flying knife flew out of the storage bag around his waist. The Throwing Knife flickered with a disturbing wave. A faint aura filled the throwing knife. It looked like a magic weapon with a high level. "Cut!" The old man''s eyes locked on Chen Xiaoming. Whether you are a mortal or a cultivator, he cut it with a knife. "Alas, you will not die if you cut my heart!" With a sigh, this is the first person to kill himself. Chen Xiaoming can''t remember clearly. But it doesn''t matter. He raised his head slightly and glanced at the flying knife. Chen Xiaoming waved his right hand at the flying knife, and the flying knife fell in his hand the next second. "Yes!" His blow was easily broken. The chief old man knew that he and others were afraid of more or less bad luck. Just thinking that the other party was clearly an old monster, he deliberately covered up his cultivation and came to xuanbing sect to make trouble. It was even more brazen to use the poison pill, making them unable to move. He is the great elder of xuanbing sect, Lv Liang. Anyway, I am not convinced and unwilling. "Whew." With a flick of Qu''s finger, the purple pill in his hand flew to the old man and others. Although Chen Xiaoming was helpless, he still had a smile on his face. "It''s over. I''ll send you down for a reunion." Chapter 218 The poison pill flew away, and Lu Liang, the great elder of xuanbing sect, changed his face. From the poison pill, he felt a strong death threat, his aura worked to the extreme, and Yuan Ying''s power was used to break the other party''s body fixing skill, but no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. "Bang." With a muffled sound, the poison pill exploded among several people, and a plume of purple fog burst and shrouded them. The body of the nearest three elders of xuanbing sect was slightly stained. The next second, purple spread all over the body. However, in a moment, the three elders were shrouded in purple fog, their eyes suddenly appeared in their eyes, and their lips were white. At this moment, the aura and Yuanying power that originally surged all over the body disappeared. What''s more terrible is that they were swept by their divine consciousness, But I can''t even notice the vitality of each other. "Bang." The purple body suddenly expanded, and the aura and Yuan Ying''s power in the body gathered towards the Dantian. With a slight sound, the fog moved slightly, and the three elders in the purple fog directly turned into a cloud of fog, combined with the purple fog, without even leaving flesh and blood. "Buzz............" The purple fog was flowing slowly, and at the position of the three elders just now, a round purple pill was rotating, and the pill emitted a faint aura fluctuation and the power of Yuanying. "This, this is!" Looking at the pill in front of him, he felt the familiar smell from above. As the great elder of xuanbing sect, Lv Liang was cold in his heart. He had been in the cultivation world for hundreds of years. Even if it was the double repair of the furnace tripod, he had seen it several times, but it made life into a pill, which surprised him. At the moment, everyone in xuanbing sect was shocked and looked at the purple pill in front of them. There was an attractive fragrance on the pill, but no one cared about it. Even ouyangqian behind Chen Xiaoming changed her face, lowered her head, rolled in her belly, and tried not to think about it. "Raise your head and open your eyes." The voice of severe words came. It was Chen Xiaoming''s voice. Ouyangqian had to look up again. As soon as she saw the pill in her eyes, she thought it was a person, a living person. "Remember, never be kind to your enemies." Yu Guang glanced at ouyangqian behind her. The other party was still a little girl after all. If the other party didn''t follow her and step into the cultivation world, she naturally didn''t understand. Perhaps, in her confusion, she will be killed by xuanbingzong''s people, so as to end her life. "They are in my eyes, but they are like mole ants. I can slap them to death. Do you know why I don''t have them?" Ouyangqian was stunned by his earnest words and looked up at Chen Xiaoming. At the age of twelve, she has been living with her father and has never experienced anything in the world of cultivation. "The cultivation world is very cruel. If you enter, you will experience these in the future." "The scene you just saw is cruel, but for those really evil people, it''s just some small tricks." "If you can''t even accept this, I''ll give you prosperity all your life!" Staring at ouyangqian, there was no expression on his face. Chen Xiaoming was waiting for the other party''s reply. Ouyangqian lowered her head, clutching the corners of her clothes with her small hands at a loss, struggling and hesitating, but after a while, ouyangqian calmed down, raised her head slightly and looked at Chen Xiaoming. "Sir, I am willing to take the road of cultivation." Chen Xiaoming smiled slightly and said in his heart. Sure enough, with a move from his right hand, the purple pill in the air flew back to his hand, and the silver light was wiped from it, and then he threw it to ouyangqian. "Eat it, you can make your cultivation break through to the Yuanying period." Chen Xiaoming said and looked away from ouyangqian. Although the other party was only 12 years old, Chen Xiaoming saw a cruel shadow from the other party. Although it''s far worse than the cruel person, Chen Xiaoming appreciates the determination of the other person''s young age. Starting with the pill, ouyangqian stared at it and turned her stomach. But when she thought of what Chen Xiaoming had just said, she closed her eyes and swallowed the pill. "Boom." A force of Yuanying broke out from the pill into a pure force of soul, supplementing ouyangqian. At the same time, the majestic spirit of heaven and earth poured into ouyangqian. On the golden elixir in ouyangqian''s body, the force of nurtured soul broke out, cracks appeared on the golden elixir, and a force of Yuanying diffused out. "Broken Danhua baby! She''s breaking through Yuanying!" The elder Lv Liang felt the change of aura in each other''s body, and couldn''t help crying out in surprise. Just thinking that the pill that the other party broke through was refined by three elders, Lv Liang had a faint desolate color in his heart. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, if you don''t go out of the pass, the sect door will be gone!" I don''t know when xuanbingzong offended the other party, but the other party called the door. According to the other party''s cruel style, xuanbingzong estimates that it will be difficult to escape today. In his heart, Lv Liang can only place his hope on the ancestors of the sect. As time goes by, ouyangqian is breaking through the yuan infant period, and Chen Xiaoming is in no hurry to kill Lv Liang and others. Anyway, the other party is the meat on the chopping board. You can cut it whenever you want. Ouyang lie, who has never had a sense of existence, now has mixed feelings in his heart. Looking at a daughter of cultivation one day, he is like living in a dream. A few days ago, it was still the fourth floor of the gas condensation period. In just a few days, it broke through to the Yuanying period. And all this is due to the man in front of him. At the thought of becoming the other party''s maid, Ouyang lie thought he could fight for it, and asked the other party whether he would accept himself. Of course, just think about it. He has principles and will never do such things. "Boom." The spirit of heaven and earth came from the bee chrysalis, and a majestic power of Yuanying shrouded around. Ouyangqian''s internal cultivation completely broke through, from the peak of the golden elixir period to the peak of Yuanying''s early stage. "Whew." Just when ouyangqian was ready to calm her breath, a pill flew over. "Don''t stop, keep your cultivation at the peak of the yuan infant period!" Chen Xiaoming''s words stunned ouyangqian, but he did not hesitate to throw the pill into his mouth. The pill was imported and melted, and the majestic power was integrated into ouyangqian''s body. The peak cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying period, which originally stagnated, broke through instantly and reached the level in the middle of Yuanying period. And this still did not stop, and continued to soar all the way, but in the blink of an eye, it broke through to the late stage of Yuanying period. "What a strong man of cultivation?" Lv Liang''s eyes were dull. At the moment, he seemed to be dreaming. If he had placed his hope on the ancestors of the clan before, his heart was completely cold at the moment. A few pills create a peak feeling in the infancy period. Such accomplishments are definitely not what a friar in the period of transforming God can do. Ouyang lie, on the other side, felt the fluctuation of cultivation that had reached the peak of Yuanying period and swallowed his saliva. Can he take back what he said just now? He felt that such things as principles should be left aside. Elder, do you still need a maid? Bah, do you still need a pendant? Chapter 219 "Hoo............" When the cold wind blows in the deep winter, xuanbing zongben is located on the vast snow mountains, which adds a bit of chill. At the moment, Lv Liang and others ignore the cold wind at that point. Compared with the cold and despair in their hearts, what does the cold wind at that point count. Grandpa, don''t come out! His heart was desolate. Lv Liang had secretly prayed that the ancestors of the sect would not leave the pass. The cultivation of the other party is really terrible. Lao Zu can''t be his opponent at all. Leaving the pass is death. Having witnessed the birth of a monk at the peak of his infancy, Lv Liang was devastated. It turned out that his efforts for hundreds of years were nothing more than two pills from others. It''s really a kind of sadness. Such a scene makes Lv Liang''s heart mixed with feelings, heavy and complex. "Thank you, sir." In the snow, ouyangqian stood in the air, and a faint aura fluctuated everywhere. She could not perfectly master the accomplishments she had just broken through. Her strength would inevitably leak out. She had a happy face, but she still thanked Chen Xiaoming seriously and respectfully. "Well, practice hard in the future. Since I decided to take this road, I can''t be ashamed." Chen Xiaoming nodded, glanced at each other, and broke through to the peak of the primordial period. The other party''s body seemed to grow taller, and his skin color was whiter than before. The original smooth place was also plump. "Remember, as my maid, the cultivation can''t be too bad!" Whispered a word, ouyangqian''s eyes lit up and remembered it in her heart. Chen Xiaoming turned around and finally looked at Lv Liang and others. Beyond Lv Liang and others, his eyes swept through the middle of the snow mountain behind him. On a wide and flat land, it was the door of xuanbingzong. The huge sect gate is hidden among the vast snow mountains with the help of the potential of snow mountains. The large array here has been broken, which has long attracted the onlookers of countless disciples and deacons of xuanbingzong. But seeing that the form was not good, many people withdrew long ago and wanted to escape with the help of the passage in the snow mountain. Chen Xiaoming felt it quietly and didn''t stop it. He naturally understood the truth of cutting the roots. It''s just that some small shrimps who are not even in their infancy can''t afford to do it. "It takes a lot of time. It''s time to end." After glancing at Lv Liang and others, such a big xuanbing sect has only five strong people in Yuanying period. It''s really poor enough. It can''t even compare with some three-level Xiuzhen countries. "Go and settle them." The silver light in his hand flickered, but it disappeared the next second. These people couldn''t even carry his pill. They really didn''t deserve him to use his cultivation skills. After glancing at ouyangqian behind him, the latter''s cultivation breakthrough can just experience and deeply experience the cruelty of the cultivation world. Without asking any superfluous questions, ouyangqian''s hesitation in her eyes flashed away, replaced by perseverance and determination. As soon as the foot steps, the figure slowly rises into the air and goes away. The aura and the power of Yuanying in the body diffuse and go towards Lv Liang and others. In the eyes of autumn water, I stared at Lv Liang and others. When I thought that the killer who chased his father and daughter was the person of xuanbing sect, I couldn''t contain it, and I felt a little cold. "Rest in peace." He chose the nearest one. Ouyangqian''s aura condensed on his palm and slapped the latter on the forehead. "Bang!" With a loud noise, it was like a watermelon being broken. For a time, the picture was too beautiful. Ouyangqian, who didn''t know the skills of killing for the first time, was stunned in situ. Staring at the headless body like a fountain, I couldn''t help turning white. My feet trembled and retreated, my stomach turned over, and I couldn''t bear to lower my head. "Whew." Right here, a body of Yuanying shot away at ouyangqian''s mind. If you look carefully, you will find that the body of Yuanying is the same as that of elder xuanbing who was smashed by ouyangqian''s palm just now. "Ha ha, I want Yuanying''s peak flesh, ha......" With hearty laughter, Yuanying''s body has been waiting for this opportunity. The previous pill imprisoned his body, but it did not imprison his Yuanying''s body. His body was smashed by a slap, but it gave him a chance to lose ouyangqian. There is no need to worry about whether it will succeed. With ouyangqian''s strength, Yuan Ying is like a weak child. It is impossible to lose. "Poof." A silver light flashed away, and the silver light directly penetrated into each other''s Yuanying''s body. The four elders who were ready to take away showed a look of horror in their eyes. He looked down and saw that his body had a wound in his abdomen, which glittered and swallowed the power of Yuanying. The power of Yuanying in the body passed quickly, and the four elders showed their unwilling color. Now he lost, lost in the sudden silver. Glancing in the direction of the attack, Chen Xiaoming smiled and looked at this place without paying any attention. "Bang." The crack was spread. In the unwilling eyes of the four elders, the body of Yuanying was broken, turned into countless soul lights, scattered between heaven and earth. "Alas, it''s a taboo to be distracted in the war." With a sigh, Chen Xiaoming felt that he was still a little anxious. For ouyangqian, this was her first murder, and it was inevitable that she would make mistakes. Once born, twice cooked! This kind of experience and intrigue can only be accumulated by later experience. Chen Xiaoming feels that with his luck, he will have trouble in the future. Therefore, there will be more opportunities for ouyangqian in the future. "Yes, sir." Hurriedly and respectfully, Ouyang Qian''s face was ashamed. Recalling her unbearable, Ouyang Qian slowly raised her hand and photographed the rest of the figure. This time, I gathered a little strength, but I didn''t choose the place like forehead, and then clapped to the chest. "Well, right here." After finding the right position, ouyangqian''s eyes coagulated, and then slapped the man in front of him on the chest. At this time, a magnificent wave did not break out from xuanbingzong, and the space trembled slightly. The next second, a thick palm blocked the man''s chest. "Bang." Ouyangqian clapped his palm on the thick palm, and the power of the explosion didn''t even shake the other party at all. Looking up, I saw a strong middle-aged man. At the moment, the eye center was looking at himself, and a unique breath filled his body. "Where did the little doll come from, dare to be fierce in my xuanbing sect!" With a trace of killing intention in the voice of cold words, ouyangqian almost instantly fell into an ice cave, and the Reiki in her body ran slowly. "Hum, I''ll catch you today and let your family come to apologize in person!" Seeing the real age of the other party, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to die. The 12-year-old Yuanying was at the peak, which he couldn''t easily kill. Then he slapped ouyangqian and grabbed it. When ouyangqian was photographed by each other''s breath, Chen Xiaoming, who had been below, disappeared. "Pa." With a soft sound, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand and patted the middle-aged man''s palm off. "Did you just say let me apologize?" Chapter 220 "I want to see how you can make me apologize!" Standing in the air, Chen Xiaoming has no aura fluctuation around him, just like a common man. His silver hair is on his shoulders and scattered behind him. His white clothes and robes are sounded by the drums in the cold wind. His tall and straight body is still fearless even in the face of the monks in the period of divination. The calm voice of the words stunned xuanbingzong''s ancestors. They looked at Chen Xiaoming with a big change of expression. Their pupils shrank and a dignified look appeared at the bottom of their eyes. "Is it a little too much for you to indulge me?" God''s knowledge swept through. Chen Xiaoming''s place was empty as if it didn''t exist. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the ancestor of xuanbing sect would never believe there was someone in front of him. "Hum, too much?" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming waved, the whole space seemed to be imprisoned. The white snowflakes stagnated between heaven and earth, glittering and shining one after another. Not far away, xuanbing Zong Lv Liang and others looked in horror, but their bodies could not move. "You!" There was a sense of extreme danger in his heart. The ancestor of xuanbingzong changed his look, and his body stepped back involuntarily. As a monk in the period of transforming God, he naturally understood that even the old monster in the period of infant transformation could not confine the space. "Win the title of friar!" Such thoughts flashed through his mind, and the ancestor of xuanbingzong couldn''t help but despair. Only the rosefinch Kingdom has the monks who win the throne on the whole rosefinch star. When will there be monks who win the throne in the four levels of cultivation! The higher your accomplishments, the more you understand the gap between the realm. It''s almost fatal, not to mention the difference between Huashen and winning the throne. "Since you xuanbingzong chose to attack my maid, you should be prepared to accept revenge." As soon as I pointed out, a faint light flew out of my fingertips and moved slowly in the world. In the confined space, the light flashed across and spread a faint ripple. The ancestor of xuanbingzong opened his eyes, and his aura kept surging, but he had no response. He could only look at the light approaching him a little. "Buzzing..............." The space was turbulent, and the light suddenly burst in front of xuanbingzong''s ancestors. In a moment, countless rays of light burst out and shot at his body in the blink of an eye. Desperate to close his eyes and powerless to block, xuanbingzong''s ancestors could only accept their own ending. Just the light came out, and the expected death didn''t come. When he opened his eyes, countless lights were still flowing, but it didn''t hurt him at all. After a false alarm, the ancestor of xuanbingzong looked at Chen Xiaoming with doubts in his eyes. What should the other party do to himself? "Ha ha." With a gentle smile, Chen Xiaoming gently clicked his right hand and said in a low voice. "Years!" The ancestor of xuanbingzong was stunned when he heard the speech, but the next second, he noticed the abnormality. The light around him passed away quickly, and the scene around him changed instantly. "This, this is!" The Qi and blood in the body began to decline, there were a trace of wrinkles on the face, and the temples began to turn gray on the dark hair. The ancestors of xuanbingzong can clearly feel that the life span in their body is passing away rapidly and decreasing continuously. However, in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man seemed to have experienced hundreds of years. When he recovered as usual, the strong middle-aged man had long disappeared and was replaced by a bent old man with gray hair, weak Qi and blood, exhausted aura in his body and little left of Shouyuan. "You... You..." Looking at Chen Xiaoming, with just two words, the great generation of xuanbingzong ancestors dried up their Shouyuan, and their bodies fell from the air and hit the snow heavily. It was silent. Ouyang lie, Ouyang Qian and others looked at the scene in horror. They didn''t know what had happened just now. Lv Liang and others were even more disheartened. They had been prepared, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so terrible and mastered that means. "Well, it seems that it will take more time in the future." Glancing at the xuanbingzong ancestor who died after the exhaustion of Shouyuan, Chen Xiaoming shook his head and was very dissatisfied with his behavior just now. For more than ten years, his understanding of the origin of time still remained at the primary level. I don''t know why, the origin of time is more difficult to understand than the origin of blood. It took me more than ten years to understand half of my kung fu, but the harvest is still good. I have learned something about the use of the source of time, and created my first move, years! Time flies, time is like a dream, and time comes from it. Years go by, time goes by, killing people is invisible. Of course, to put it bluntly, it is time acceleration, but Chen Xiaoming feels that time acceleration is too low-level and does not conform to his forced style. "I don''t know such an apology. What do you think?" When Chen Xiaoming came back to his senses, he found that the object he had forced him to pretend to be had accidentally killed himself. At the moment, his eyes turned and looked at Lv Liang, who had the highest cultivation, and asked faintly. The sharp cold light in his eyes flickered, which made Lv Liang''s mind suddenly and his body trembled. Chen Xiaoming and Lv Liang make complaints about it, and his face is as thick as water, but inside it is crazy. It''s not me who makes you apologize. What do you want to do with me? If you have the ability to go down and ask yourself! Everyone was killed, and he had to ask him this question. Lv Liang felt that Chen Xiaoming''s shamelessness refreshed his understanding of the words "senior experts". Inexplicably, he came to break his xuanbing sect''s formation and would kill without saying a word. Until now, he doesn''t know what he xuanbing sect has done? "Alas, at the moment, my xuanbing sect''s life and death are in your hands. Is my answer still important?" The cultivation world respects strength. Whoever has strong strength can dominate everything. He xuanbing sect planted it today and naturally recognizes it. "Just, can you tell me, sir, when did xuanbing sect offend your maid?" Glancing aside, Ouyang Qian, the other party had the highest accomplishments of the golden elixir period before. No one would really annoy her except the elders in the sect. As for the elders, they are all here now. I glanced at the people behind me. I was also confused and confused. I clearly didn''t know them. It''s no problem to destroy xuanbing sect, but you can always give him an explanation to make him understand. "Hum, qian''er, tell them!" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming retreated. The confinement of the surrounding space was not lifted. Except that Chen Xiaoming was not affected, there were only ouyangqian''s father and daughter. "Yes, sir!" Ouyang qianfei came forward and told Lv Liang and others about her father''s experience at the beginning, but later they hid and still met the disciples of xuanbing sect. Finally, they focused on that sentence. Xuanbingzong will not let them go! What Lv Liang heard was tears. When he heard the last sentence, he couldn''t help shouting and scolding. "Which loser is this for the disciple of the sect?" Chapter 221 The cold wind roared, the frozen people trembled, and the clouds fell on the snow mountain, where xuanbingzong was located, Lv Liang''s heart was colder than the snow mountain for thousands of years. His heart was so tired. He thought he had offended the other party. Unexpectedly, he was just a disciple of his own sect who didn''t know which fool threatened the other party. The patriarch died on the spot. "Grandpa, you''re so wronged!" In my heart, I feel unworthy for the ancestors of the sect. A mole ant on the ninth floor in the condensation period, because in a word, the ancestors in the transformation period are dead. This is a joke. But this joke happened, and a bad one, the whole door of xuanbingzong will become a thing of the past. Lv Liang''s mind kept turning, and he quickly thought about the way to break the game in his mind. I thought it was a big revenge. It was just a small matter among the disciples of the sect. The other maid and others were all right. At most, it was just a threatening warning. It was not a big revenge at all. The light in his eyes flashed. For a moment, Lv Liang thought of a way. "Senior, although I don''t know who pretended to be my xuanbing sect disciple, my xuanbing sect has great respect for senior." As soon as the conversation turned, Lv Liang bowed respectfully to Chen Xiaoming. Your previous Excellency has also changed into an elder at the moment. "Master, it''s really an honor for me to come to xuanbing sect today. We do our best to listen to the master''s instructions and dare not be disrespectful!" With a low figure, Lv Liang seems to have become Chen Xiaoming''s disciple. He speaks eloquently and praises Chen Xiaoming. To sum up, xuanbingzong has great respect for Chen Xiaoming. He obeys Chen Xiaoming''s orders and will never have any improper behavior towards Chen Xiaoming, ouyangqian and others! With a smile on his lips, Chen Xiaoming looked at Lv Liang with great interest and listened to him. "So, master, I''m the leader of xuanbing sect." Bowing to Chen Xiaoming, Lv Liang felt that he had named the position of xuanbing sect. At the moment, he was waiting for Chen Xiaoming''s choice. No way, man-made knife, he is fish, life and death are not in his hands. "Well, that sounds reasonable." Chen Xiaoming thought a little, touched his chin, as if he had really been moved by it, and answered softly in his mouth. Hearing this, Lv Liang was happy, but he was not happy yet. Chen Xiaoming''s next words poured a basin of cold water. "Just, it seems that I killed the elder of your family." Pointing to the empty position beside Lv Liang, there were some yuanyingqi elders of xuanbing sect, but now they are gone. They were killed by Chen Xiaoming and refined into pills. Lv Liang, who had a rough and uneasy heart, thought it was something. When he heard Chen Xiaoming ask about it, he couldn''t help but relax his nervous expression. A look of great joy appeared on his face and admiration twinkled in his eyes. "Well done, master. Although this man is an elder of my clan, I have already found out that he is a spy of other sects. He was about to start, but he was killed by the master." Speaking of this, Lv Liang was more convinced. "Thank you for eradicating spies for xuanbing sect." The loud voice echoed. The situation in the field changed rapidly. Ouyangqian standing behind Chen Xiaoming felt that her brain was not enough. Was she too young? Why didn''t she understand what these people said. "Ha ha ha." Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lv Liang, who bowed down. For a moment, he was interested. With a move, the body of the ancestor of xuanbingzong who fell below flew up and floated in front of Lv Liang. "That was a spy before. It shouldn''t be. This is the body of your ancestor!" The words increased a bit. The other party is the ancestor of xuanbing sect. You can''t say that the ancestor is a spy. Lv Liang''s body trembled, but he soon calmed down. He raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. He was puzzled. He raised his head and asked Chen Xiaoming. "Master, who is this man? He is not my xuanbingzong ancestor." With that, it seemed that I was really afraid that Chen Xiaoming would not believe it. A portrait was taken out of the waist storage bag. On the portrait, it was the appearance of a middle-aged man before. "Look, elder, this is the portrait of our ancestors, which is not similar to the person in front of us." Referring to the body of the old man in front of him, his gray hair, wrinkled face like a piece of linen, and the man on the portrait are not a person at all. "Moreover, sir, our ancestors went to the Suzaku state for retreat as early as a hundred years ago and have not returned yet." Finally, Lv Liang said something uneasily, and moved out of the six level Xiuzhen country and the rosefinch country to cover. Listening to his words, Chen Xiaoming threw the picture scroll in his hand to the other party without looking at it. If he didn''t kill all the people himself, Chen Xiaoming would believe the lies of the other party. Such a reversal of black and white is more justified. Chen Xiaoming was interested in the person in front of him for a time. "You are very interesting. What''s your name?" Facing the figure in front of him, he opened his mouth and asked. Chen Xiaoming felt that he could meet such a brazen man. When asked by Chen Xiaoming, Lv Liang''s eyes flashed with joy. He swallowed the three words of xuanbingzong that he was about to blurt out. "Senior, I''m Lv Liang!" From Chen Xiaoming''s words, Lv Liang heard an extra meaning, so he swallowed the words of the great elder of xuanbingzong. He''s betting that what he just heard is right. "Lv Liang, interesting, interesting." Chen Xiaoming naturally heard the other party''s careful thinking. For a time, his view of the person in front of him improved again. Actually heard his meaning, but also resolutely extended a tentative hand to see if there was an olive branch. Yu Guang glanced at the people behind Lv Liang. Seeing that they didn''t understand, he shook his head. "Hum, I hope your xuanbing sect is really as you said." Chen Xiaoming turned around, gave a cold drink, and then left slowly with ouyangqian and others. The faint voice of words floated in the air. "Otherwise, I don''t mind letting xuanbingzong disappear in the snow mountain." The inexplicable breath receded like the tide, the silver light flashed, and the imprisoned space recovered again. Lv Liang and others immediately resumed their action. They were relieved to see the crisis passed. Lv Liang sighed and looked at Chen Xiaoming''s back. He was a little unwilling. He actually bet wrong. He glanced at the xuanbing sect behind him and the body of his former ancestor. The xuanbing sect, which had lost its friars in the period of transforming God, was difficult to survive in the country of level 4 cultivation. "Alas." With a sigh, Lv Liang shook his head. He was about to turn around and return to the door. He heard a familiar voice in the distance. "I still need an attendant to feed the horse and drive!" "Whew!" A flash of light flashed, and the elder of xuanbing sect disappeared! Chapter 222 A month later Cold Temple City, at the gate "Qian''er, follow your husband well in the future. Remember to listen to your husband." In a month, Ouyang lie was also a monk at the peak of the golden elixir period under the birth of Chen Xiaoming''s elixir. It was fast to break through the Yuanying period. At the moment of parting, he told Ouyang Qian with his heart. Chen Xiaoming hired ouyangqian, but he didn''t accept him. In addition, he has broken through to the peak of the golden elixir period under the other party''s elixir. It''s just around the corner from Yuanying period. After receiving such great kindness from Chen Xiaoming, he is really a little embarrassed to follow in a swagger. He ouyanglie is still shameful after all. Unlike some people who don''t want a face, they are busy tidying up the carriage. "Well, Dad, take care of yourself. Sir said you''ll be back in 30 years at most." Ouyangqian looked at her father reluctantly. She once wanted to ask Chen Xiaoming if she could take his father, but she was stopped by her father. Ouyang lie doesn''t want to bother the other party any more because he has already bothered the other party too much and his kindness is about to be repaid. What''s more, he is about to reach the Yuanying period. If he lives in seclusion in the northwest, can there be a crisis of life and death. "Well, qian''er, I''ll wait for you here. Remember to take good care of your husband all the way. We owe him too much." "Well, Dad, I will." The corners of their eyes were wet for a few minutes. Chen Xiaoming watched quietly. In fact, it doesn''t matter to take more people on the road. It''s just that this is the other party''s choice, and he doesn''t force it. Maybe the other party will feel better in his heart. "Master, the carriage is ready to go!" Not far away, a loud voice came. Lv Liang came with a smile on his face. Since he left xuanbingzong a month ago, he came to Chen Xiaoming and became a servant feeding horses and driving cars, but he enjoyed it. Although the servant is a little low, it depends on whose servant it is. The first in the chicken nest can''t even compare with the chicken feathers on Phoenix Mountain. "Well, get ready to go." After a month''s investigation, Chen Xiaoming has a better impression of Lv Liang. Although this guy doesn''t want face, he does things quickly enough, and I don''t know if it''s because he doesn''t want face. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming has hidden his accomplishments, he has also hidden his accomplishments. If you don''t look carefully at this moment, it''s really like a groom. "Qian''er, go." Ouyanglie waved goodbye, ouyangqian nodded, finally looked affectionately, and then turned into the carriage. "Drive..... Drive......" Waving his whip, Lv Liang was really like a coachman. The carriage moved slowly and went away slowly along the Avenue outside the city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time turns and three months pass in a flash All the way to the west, ouyangqian and Lv Liang were more fun on the way. In particular, Lv Liang, an old fox who has lived for hundreds of years, is not something that a little girl like ouyangqian can deal with. After three months of getting along, ouyangqian coaxed him into making a lot of changes. Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaoming was silent and tacitly accepted Lv Liang''s behavior. For one thing, Chen Xiaoming naturally hopes that the people under his door can get along well. For another, he also makes ouyangqian, a little girl, suffer some losses and have a long heart. For the third time, he will leave sooner or later. If there are people like Lv Liang, there is no need to worry. "Master, the Feiliu city of the sunset country is ahead." From a distance, you can vaguely see the outline of the city. Luoxia country borders Yunkai country. Chen Xiaoming and others came all the way, bypassing Yunluo snow mountain. It took three months to come to the border city of Luoxia country. "Well, insert the flag." Chen Xiaoming''s voice came from inside the carriage, and Lv Liang skillfully inserted the banners on the side of the carriage. Fan Zi is a white cloth with only four big characters written on it. He is a living medical saint! Lv Liang glanced at the four flying characters on it. There was no accident, but he felt well deserved. After a trip, Lv Liang could only admire Chen Xiaoming''s Alchemy. Not to mention the little mortal medical saint, even the nine grade alchemist can''t compare with it. Thinking slightly, he came to the gate of Feiliu city after a short time. Feiliu City, as the border city of the sunset country, has been busy for more than three months. The late winter season has long turned into spring. Similarly, the snow has melted on the avenue of Yunkai country, and the caravans of trade between the two countries are also busy. After paying the city gate tax, Lv Liang drove the carriage towards the city gate. At the same time, he shook the bell on the side of the carriage at intervals, making a clear sound. Along the way, Lv Liang has done this action many times. He did the same when he was in the village next to the avenue. Anyway, he''s shameless, and it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, how could a monk at the peak of his infancy become a groom. The sound of the bell attracted countless people to look sideways. After seeing the living medical saint on the flag, they pointed to the carriage and whispered about something. In the carriage, ouyangqian and Chen Xiaoming sit looking at each other. Ouyangqian secretly looks out through one side of the window and feels the exotic customs. Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and slightly understood the origin of his blood and time. "Bang." With a slight sound, the carriage stopped suddenly, as if it had hit something, shaking in bursts. Chen Xiaoming''s closed eyes couldn''t help opening. Instead of using divine knowledge, he flashed in his eyes, got up slowly and went out of the carriage. "Go down and have a look." It''s rare to meet a city. Chen Xiaoming is also ready to go down and have a good experience of exotic customs. It would be better if he could help the poor people who have fallen. Of course, the latter only exists in Chen Xiaoming''s imagination. "Sir, someone is making trouble." Leaning out, Lv Liang said softly to Chen Xiaoming with a somewhat unhappy face. Chen Xiaoming nodded. It''s not surprising at all. It''s normal to make trouble and find trouble? Since he came out, he hasn''t met anyone who doesn''t look for trouble! Stepping off the carriage, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help looking at the carriage. Before he saw an old woman lying on the ground at the moment, and on one side, there were two big men squatting, shouting eagerly. Behind the two big men, there were five or six people watching, pointing at Chen Xiaoming and others, and talking about the carriage hitting people. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming looked back at Lv Liang and saw a slight sound coming at the moment. Chen Xiaoming was stunned. His divine knowledge swept the old woman''s body and didn''t hurt at all. "Well, I''ve met an alien touch of porcelain?" Chapter 223 "Lv Liang, come forward and ask." Frowning, a large number of pedestrians stopped around because of the noise of these people. Many of them pointed their fingers at Chen Xiaoming, ouyangqian and others. They scolded in a low voice and looked like they were willing to help others. "Yes, sir!" Lv Liang said in response. He saw his displeasure from Chen Xiaoming''s expression. His eyes flashed. He couldn''t help walking over and discussing with the two big men, but without a few words, Lv Liang''s face darkened and asked Chen Xiaoming slightly. "Hum, interesting!" Chen Xiaoming sneered and walked slowly away. Lv Liang saw Chen Xiaoming coming in person and bowed to one side. "Master." "Yes." He answered and nodded to Lv Liang. Lv Liang didn''t use the technique, which still satisfied Chen Xiaoming. Glancing at the old man who continued to pretend to be dead under his body, Chen Xiaoming flashed a light in his eyes, but he didn''t speak much, but asked the big men directly. "Do you think my carriage killed your mother?" Both of them are tall and big. They are eight feet tall and five big and three thick. They are not well dressed. They are just a simple linen clothes with several holes on them, but there are obvious artificial traces. "It''s natural that we......" "Is that what you said, as long as you pay fifty Liang, we will leave?" There is no too much nonsense with them. It''s just a few ordinary mortals. Chen Xiaoming is really lazy to haggle over every detail. "Hum, if you don''t pay fifty Liang today, we''ll report to the official. It''s time for you..." "Bang." Before the words finished, Chen Xiaoming threw a money bag at their feet, like a cat smelling a fishy smell. The man immediately squatted down, picked it up and looked up. There were not many in it. It was fifty liang of snow and silver. They looked at each other and put the money bag away, as if they were deeply afraid of Chen Xiaoming''s repentance. "Hum, you know today." With a cold drink in their mouth, the two men tried to bear the joy on their faces, turned around and walked to the old man with a crying face, skillfully lifted the old man up and prepared to go out of the crowd. "Master?" Lv Liang''s eyes looked puzzled. He asked softly in his mouth and motioned in his eyes. You should know that the person in front of you is not an easy person. For the sake of a maid''s small matter, he was afraid of trouble and was ready to destroy a sect door. Now he was teased by two mortals. How could he give the money to each other so obediently? When Chen Xiaoming flicked his fingers, a silver needle flew and directly pierced the old man''s body. The silver needle entered the body. The next second, the old man''s vitality disappeared. As soon as Lv Liang''s expression changed, he quickly lowered his head and dared not look again, as if nothing had happened just now. Cruel man, so cruel. Fifty Liang directly killed others! "Let''s go." Chen Xiaoming knew that the scene just now fell in Lv Liang''s eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. Before taking the shot, the divine consciousness had imperceptibly observed the memory of several people''s minds. These three people have touched porcelain for ten years. There are nearly 100 people who have been cheated of money. Even if they are all rich people like Chen Xiaoming. From the memory of those people, he saw that they cheated even women and children, and all this was ordered by the old man. Good and evil are rewarded, and cause and effect are reincarnated! Chen Xiaoming is not a kind man, but when he met him, he was even more upset, so he naturally did it. When he got on the carriage, Chen Xiaoming was silent for a few minutes. He was not guilty of killing a mortal, but he found a trace of causal feeling in this shot, but it was very shallow. The carriage drove all the way. Although there was an episode when they first entered the city, the itinerary of Chen Xiaoming and others remained unchanged. Everywhere he goes, Chen Xiaoming will stay for a period of time, just to cure the sick and save people and understand the way of heaven. "Here we are, sir." Lv Liang''s voice came from outside the carriage. Chen Xiaoming came back from his thinking, looked at ouyangqian beside him, got up and walked outside. Stepping down from the carriage, in front of him was an inn, Xialuo inn! "Ladies and gentlemen, please come inside!" The area of the inn is not small. Under the guidance of special attendants, the carriage was pulled into the horse circle, and Chen Xiaoming walked in under the guidance of the attendants. The inn is divided into three floors. The first floor is the hall, which seems to have an area of nearly kilometers square. It is spacious. Lv Liang skillfully talked with the shopkeeper and came back after a while. "Master, well, the room is in the elegant room on the third floor." Looking for a place, Lv Liang motioned Chen Xiaoming to sit down. He respectfully poured water on one side and whispered something to the attendants. Chen Xiaoming is quite satisfied with this. It was because of his character that he accepted Lv Liang at the beginning. "Sit down. I''ll stay here for a while this time." After receiving the tea, Chen Xiaoming took a sip. He didn''t care about the taste of the vulgar tea, but tasted a different taste. "During this time, I will also take the opportunity to teach you that as my servant and maid of Chen Xiaoming, such accomplishments are really a little low." Glancing at them, their accomplishments are the peak of Yuanying period. It seems that they are one step away from the God turning period, but they are very different. He can quickly improve the aura accumulation of these two people, but he doesn''t want to give them artistic conception directly. There are several ways to break through the divine period, one is to understand their own artistic conception, the other is to understand the artistic conception of others. The former Chen Xiaoming has no way, but the latter, Chen Xiaoming can still do it. Moreover, there is more than one method. By Chen Xiaoming''s words, ouyangqian and Lv Liang couldn''t help lowering their heads, but their faces were more different. Ouyangqian was ashamed, while Lv Liang was excited. He left xuanbing sect and left a sect elder to do it. Isn''t that the moment? "I''m sure you know about the divine period, but I still want to tell you." Glancing at them, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand to isolate the outside world, and asked them in a faint word. "If you want to break through the divine period, you must understand the artistic conception. What you lack now is the Artistic Conception!" "Now, I give you two choices. One is to understand it yourself." Chen Xiaoming calmly puts the choice opportunity in front of ouyangqian and Lv Liang. "The second is to understand my original artistic conception!" Chapter 224 Sunset Inn "Make your own choice!" The faint words floated. Chen Xiaoming took up the tea and waited for their reply. From his heart, he actually hoped that they would choose the first road in order to go further. However, he always does things according to Chen Xiaoming''s heart. He will not intervene in how they choose. For a time, Lv Liang and ouyangqian thought solemnly, especially Lv Liang. He came out of xuanbingzong and followed behind Chen Xiaoming in order to break through the period of transforming God. At this moment, the opportunity is in front of him, and he naturally wants to cherish it. But the other party gave him the first choice. He was a little unsure of Chen Xiaoming''s meaning. Let him understand? If he wants to have that strength, why should he come out of xuanbingzong. He has been at the peak of his infancy for hundreds of years, and he is only a hundred years away from his deadline. After a hundred years, he does not understand the artistic conception, and his longevity is exhausted. "Sir, I choose the second!" Once gritting his teeth, although Lv Liang knew in his heart that Chen Xiaoming wanted them to choose the first one, he dared not gamble with his time. In his opinion, the second one was more sure. "Uh huh." Nodded, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much, but looked at ouyangqian. At the moment, ouyangqian''s little face was still a little confused. "Sir, what''s the difference between the two?" For her, she doesn''t understand the difference between the two roads. Her time of contact with cultivation is too short, and she doesn''t understand the changes in the period of transforming God. "Is there a difference? Naturally, there are differences." Looking at ouyangqian''s age of 12, he forgot that the other party was not yet an adult, and couldn''t help but slowly explain. "On the first road, the progress will be slower, but what we understand is our own artistic conception and follow our own way. There will be no restrictions in the future and there are endless possibilities!" "The second way is that the relative progress will be much faster, but what I understand is my artistic conception, and what I take is also my way, which means that the future will inevitably be limited by me." "Choose for yourself." Quite spoiled and touched each other''s head, Chen Xiaoming didn''t tell her which was better. He can only say that the two choices have their own advantages. A more stable, value is the future, a faster, improve is now! "Sir, I choose the first!" After thinking for a long time, he had a decisive color in his eyes, firmly nodded his head and bowed to Chen Xiaoming. The resolute color on the little face made Lv Liang look slightly sideways. His courage was compared by a little girl. "Well, qian''er should have a good understanding!" He touched the head of the other party with appreciation. The other party was still young. Naturally, he didn''t understand the difficulty of the first road, but the resolute character of the latter made Chen Xiaoming see some possibility. "Whew." A silver light appeared in his hand, flew out to Lv Liang''s forehead, and integrated into Lv Liang''s body in the blink of an eye. Lv Liang was unprepared. He quickly realized a little. He saw a silver light floating in the sea of his divine knowledge. The light was very small and the light was very weak, but it gave Lv Liang the feeling that he seemed to be facing a time. The divine sense tries to sweep the light group. The next second, heaven and earth change. Lv Liang''s divine sense appears in the endless starry sky. Space changes and appreciate the brilliance of the endless starry sky. Outside Inn Lv Liang has been in a trance since the light group entered the body. His eyes have no color. Except for flashing a bit of silver from time to time, he is generally wandering outside the sky. With the passage of time, an inexplicable breath diffused from Lv Liang''s body, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted. Chen Xiaoming waved his right hand to fix the surrounding space, and then isolated Lv Liang to avoid external interference. With the breath spreading, Lv Liang''s accomplishments began to loosen, and the bottleneck of the peak of Yuanying period was broken through. In the blink of an eye, Lv Liang''s accomplishments changed from the peak of Yuanying period to the primary stage of Huashen period. "I''m breaking through?" You murmured in disbelief. Lv Liang felt the cultivation in his body and the strong and excessive artistic conception, as if he were dreaming. The artistic conception of the spiritual period that has plagued him for hundreds of years, he obtained it in only a moment, and realized the great killer of the artistic conception of space! From that light group, Lv Liang understood the mystery of space, and Lv Liang had a deeper understanding of the power of space Avenue. At the same time, he became more and more respectful to Chen Xiaoming. The more you understand, the more you understand the terrible strength of Chen Xiaoming. Before, Lv Liang didn''t know what Chen Xiaoming''s artistic conception was. Now it seems that what the other Party pursues is the origin of space. However, Lv Liang doesn''t understand. He can throw out the source of space with the help of the other party. The source has come to such a point that he doesn''t need to experience the life of a mortal. "Breakthrough, OK!" He looked up and felt the cultivation of the other party. He lost a ball of space and went out to give him an understanding. He couldn''t understand a mere artistic conception. Chen Xiaoming should think about whether Lv Liang is appropriate. Fortunately, the other party didn''t let Chen Xiaoming down after all. He wasn''t that stupid person. "Thank you, sir!" With a look of joy on his face, he respectfully saluted Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming nodded, waved his hand, lifted the space around him and recovered again. "Well, let''s have a good understanding first and stabilize it." There is no hurry to improve the cultivation of the other party. There should be some space left. It just allows him to have a good understanding and stabilize the artistic conception. After that, from the period of transforming God to the period of infant transformation, these are the accumulation of Reiki. Chen Xiaoming can easily promote him. "Yes, sir." He stepped aside and made a breakthrough in cultivation. Lv Liang was in a good mood. He felt very beautiful when he put everything around him. Ouyangqian looked at the breakthrough Lv Liang. If she didn''t envy her, it was impossible. After all, her breakthrough was far away, and the other party''s Kung Fu was only for a while, so she broke through to the divine period and left her behind. A sense of crisis rose in her heart. Ouyangqian secretly made up her mind to understand her artistic conception and catch up as soon as possible. Chen Xiaoming glanced at each other with a smile and shook his head. He didn''t say anything more, but silently expected the other party to understand what artistic conception. For a time, the three talked and laughed. At this time, several figures stepped in from the gate of the inn. Lv Liang, who was the first to notice, frowned and looked at Chen Xiaoming. Among the several people who came in, three of them were wearing yamen service clothes, and the other two were no strangers. As soon as they came in, they scanned their eyes and stopped directly at the place of Chen Xiaoming and others. "My Lord, they are!" Chapter 225 In the Sunset Inn, several men dressed in Yamen service clothes and park knives came to Chen Xiaoming and others. The two big men who followed him were the two who had touched porcelain Chen Xiaoming before. But at the moment, there was no previous joy in their eyes, but more anger. "Say, what did you do to my mother?" One of them rushed up as soon as he saw Chen Xiaoming and others, waved his fist as big as a sandbag, and smashed out in the face of Chen Xiaoming''s head. The fist style is just fierce. From its power, we can see that although the big man is not a man of cultivation, he is also a martial arts practitioner. The Yamen serviceman who followed the big man and others did not expect that the big man would suddenly make a move. As soon as the young man headed frowned and moved under his feet, he was ready to stop. "Whew." But at this time, a figure was a step faster than it. It seemed to appear there out of thin air. It seemed that it raised its hand casually and directly took down the fierce fist. "Master!" As soon as the young man''s expression changed, he looked at the old man, exclaimed in his mouth, and was secretly vigilant in his heart. "Return my mother''s life." The big man''s fist was firmly held by Lv Liang. No matter what the other party did, he couldn''t break away from half a point, or even shake Lv Liang. "Enough!" The young man shouted and stepped forward, but he stood in front of Lv Liang, stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s arm in his hand, and stared at the man. For a moment, the big man also calmed down slightly, endured the anger in his eyes and stared at Lv Liang. With a slight smile, Lv Liang loosened his hand. He didn''t care about the big man''s threat at all. "My Lord, please decide for the villain." Another big man suddenly fell down at the feet of the young man, knocked his head against the ground and made a sound. "Enough, get up. I''ll deal with it fairly!" Staring at Chen Xiaoming and others who were calm from beginning to end, the young man''s expression was dignified. His serious expression surprised both men. They stood up skillfully and dared not be presumptuous. "Thank you, my Lord!" The young man in front of him is called Zhao Cheng. He is the chief constable in Feiliu city. He can sit in such a position at a young age because of his deep background and his own strength. Although he is not an immortal, he is a rare Wulin expert. He is very powerful among mortals. "Uh huh." Nodded, Zhao Cheng walked slowly towards Chen Xiaoming. Lv Liang was ready to stop, but Chen Xiaoming waved to stop him, slightly gave way and let Zhao Cheng come in. "You''re here for the lives of these two mothers." Before the other party spoke, Chen Xiaoming took the lead in asking. From the moment he shot, he knew it would be like this. "Did you really do it?" When his eyes were frozen, Zhao Cheng looked at Chen Xiaoming and saw the other party''s generous recognition, but he was a little confused for a while. If the other party was an ordinary person, he would have made a move at the moment, but the calm of the other party and Lv Liang''s previous moves show that these people are not ordinary people. "Well, it''s natural. When my party first came to the city, the carriage hit their mother. At that time, they died because of their serious injury. They said they wanted me to compensate 50 Liang. That''s all." After roughly telling the story, Zhao Cheng frowned. The more he listened, the more he felt strange. Was the carriage killed? How could this be possible? He checked the dead. There was no sign of foreign object impact at all. Moreover, the two people who reported the case never told him that there was this paragraph. For a moment, Zhao Cheng''s eyes glanced at the two people behind him. At the moment, they lowered their heads and just twitched and cried. "Why, I''ve lost my money. What else can they do?" The faint voice of words asked. The two big men behind Zhao Cheng were angry and wanted to rush forward, but looking at Lv Liang, they could only shout angrily. "Fart, when did we take your stinky money? You give my mother''s life back!" The roar echoed in the inn. Countless people in the inn looked sideways and pointed at Chen Xiaoming and others for a moment. "Oh, is there not enough money?" Chen Xiaoming pretended to hesitate. Then he looked at Lv Liang. Lv Liang immediately understood that his right hand took down the money bag from his waist and threw it at the feet of the two men. "Touch." With a heavy muffled sound, Lv Liang glanced at them thoughtfully, and opened his mouth with a slight disdain. "Here are three hundred Liang. Take it." "Bah, who wants your stinky money? I want you to pay for your life!" One of them kicked the money bag and spattered in his mouth. The scene of seeing money like dirt made Lv Liang a little stunned. This is a little different from what he expected. Don''t ordinary people like money? Zhao Cheng''s eyes were somewhat unhappy. As officials, he and others stood here and bribed the families of the dead face to face. Did they really treat them as air? "Alas." A sigh came out. Chen Xiaoming, who had been unmoved, slowly got up and looked at Lv Liang. The latter did a good job. He didn''t understand the importance of the pattern. It seems that he should demonstrate it well. "Master!" With a respectful word, Chen Xiaoming''s figure passed by him, but in a moment, he stood in front of the two men. "I know there are too few of you. I''m not satisfied with it." Chuckling, he took out a pile of silver notes from his arms. Chen Xiaoming didn''t look at them. He directly took out a third of them and threw them at their feet. "This is 500000 taels of silver. You can get it at any bank in Feiliu city at any time." There was a thunder on the ground. The big man was disdaining to kick his foot. For a time, he was stunned in the air and couldn''t kick any more. He didn''t care about three hundred Liang, but five hundred thousand Liang was an absolute astronomical figure for them. The two men were completely blinded by Chen Xiaoming''s sudden move. Chen Xiaoming looked at them and naturally saw that they were hoodwinked, but he pretended to be embarrassed by each other''s dissatisfaction. He lowered his head and sifted through the silver note in his hand. The small denomination had just been thrown out, and now he took a third of it again and threw it down. "Isn''t that enough? Here is 1.5 million Liang. Should that be enough?" It tripled in an instant. The two men, together with Zhao Cheng and other officials, were completely stunned. Chen Xiaoming smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he felt that there was still too little money. He couldn''t help throwing out all the large silver tickets in his hands. "Five million Liang!" Chapter 226 "Five million Liang!" Plain words sounded like thunder in the inn. Five million Liang is an astronomical figure for anyone. A family needs only five liang of silver in a month, but only sixty-two in a year, and five million Liang can support nearly 100000 people in a year. Even Zhao Cheng, who has a deep background, was surprised by this huge number. He deliberately suspected that what the other party said was false, but it was not like fraud to see the other party''s so frank appearance. For a moment, Zhao Cheng hesitated. It''s not easy to offend a person who can throw 5 million liang of silver. In the inn, everyone who thought of this was whispering, afraid to say anything too much. Chen Xiaoming looked at the silent two with great interest, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Why, five million taels can''t satisfy you?" Chen Xiaoming was embarrassed. Then he seemed to hesitate for a long time before he made a decision. "It seems that I can only revive the dead!" After a sweep of divine knowledge, Chen Xiaoming naturally knew the location of the old man. Outside the inn, there were two people carrying the old man''s body. Chen Xiaoming didn''t explain to those stunned people, but stepped out step by step and walked outside the inn. At the moment, Lv Liang also came back to himself. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s previous actions, he was thoughtful and seemed to have some experience. He picked up the silver ticket and money bag on the ground and followed Chen Xiaoming outward. "Did I hear wrong? He said he wanted to save the dead?" "No, I heard it, too." "Don''t say much. Go out and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the inn, people were even more surprised than seeing 5 million Liang. Life and death have a life. This is common sense. How can the dead be saved. The two men, who had been stunned by the gods, waited until they came back to their senses. Lv Liang had collected five million Liang under their feet. Chen Xiaoming''s figure still crossed the two people and went towards the door. Zhao Cheng and others followed Chen Xiaoming, especially Zhao Cheng. At the moment, he really couldn''t see through the middle-aged man in front of him. At the gate of the inn, because of Chen Xiaoming''s words, countless people came out of the chrysalis and stood at the gate of the inn. More pedestrians who don''t know the situation see the excitement here. After a brief inquiry, they are all interested. It''s not easy to save the dead, even if it''s an immortal. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, but in a moment, countless people swarmed in the street in front of the inn, wrapping the center three floors inside and three floors outside. In the center, the dead old man''s body was placed on the ground. The men brought by Zhao Cheng were on guard around, while Chen Xiaoming, ouyangqian and others stood in front of the dead. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the old man''s body and a look of disgust flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he still raised his head and asked the two men. "I can save her, but five million taels are gone, and you have to pay me back the fifty taels you had to go from me!" Chen Xiaoming threw his choice to the two men. Chen Xiaoming sneered at them and looked at their hesitation. He had guessed their choice. "Hum, you killed our mother. It''s natural for you to save her, and in order to compensate us, we should also give us 5 million Liang!" The big man drank coldly. As soon as his words came out, Zhao Cheng and others looked like fools. Not to mention how things are going, is it not afraid that a person who blackmailed the other party with five million liang of money will die? For a moment, Zhao Cheng regretted that he had met these two silly people. He really didn''t know how to live or die. "It''s funny. If you want to save it, just save it. If you don''t save it, even if you don''t." With a sneer, Chen Xiaoming reached out and took five million liang of silver tickets from Lv Liang. He threw them on each other''s face. A stack of silver tickets hit his face and made a crisp sound. "Life, or five million Liang, you choose!" The cold words instantly made the two men fall into an ice cave. Somehow, they had an extremely dangerous feeling in their hearts, as if they would die if they didn''t do what Chen Xiaoming said. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. They whispered a little, and they also made a decision. See two people underground, will be scattered on the ground to pick up all the silver tickets, and then ran out. Squeeze away the crowded crowd. They didn''t stop and went in two directions separately. In order to avoid Chen Xiaoming and others'' repentance, they came. "Well, is this running?" "Two beasts, for money, don''t even want their own mother''s life!" "Hum, animals are praising these two people. They are not even animals." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The sound of angry scolding, many honest people around, for the behavior of the two men, are shouting abuse. Ouyangqian stared at this scene and was shocked. She depended on her father and never gave up. She never thought that someone would waste her mother''s life for only gold and silver. Anger appeared on his face and turned to look behind him, but Chen Xiaoming and Lv Liang were indifferent as usual. Lv Liang, an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, is used to these situations. Mortals are gold and silver and immortals are opportunities. At this juncture, don''t say that his biological mother has died. Even if he hasn''t died, there are many people who have killed himself. "Master." Lv Liang bowed to Chen Xiaoming and said a word, with a sign in his eyes. Although it was only mortal gold and silver, it was taken by two villains. After all, it was too cheap for them. LV Liangyan was obliterated in his eyes. "Well, ignore it. Every man is innocent and bears his sin." Chen Xiaoming shook his head. For ordinary people, gold and silver naturally don''t matter to them, but for ordinary people, it''s a huge sum of money. If there are not many people who think about five hundred Liang, but five million Liang, ha ha, there are so many people I see today. Just rely on the two men, that''s their talisman! Lv Liang''s eyes flashed, but he also understood and smiled without saying anything. For a time, Zhao Cheng and others who understood the meaning of Chen Xiaoming''s words trembled. They didn''t have to kill. They were really cruel. "Whew." He walked gently past the dead old man, put his right hand on his body, then pulled it out, and a silver needle appeared in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. "I brought her back to life, but it will take half a month to wake up." He said to Zhao Cheng, and then Chen Xiaoming turned to Lv Liang and ordered him to get up. "Find a place to keep her alive." With that, he took ouyangqian to the Inn and walked to the threshold of the inn. He seemed to think of something and gave a slight doubt. "Half a month should be enough for her to see the bodies of those two people!" Chapter 227 Sunset Inn, Feiliu City Chen Xiaoming''s figure has stepped into the inn, but the people around him are stunned. An extreme chill rushes to his heart. Chen Xiaoming''s words are still echoing before. "Alas, killing is killing!" With a sigh, an old man in the crowd broke the news. The people around him were silent, but they had the same general view as the old man. In the center, Zhao Cheng regained his mind, took a hard sigh of relief, looked a little afraid in his eyes, and looked in the direction of the inn. Thinking of the previous experiences of the two men and Chen Xiaoming, Zhao Cheng has a feeling that all living beings are chess and are under the control of each other. It''s like walking step by step and following each other''s plan. Zhao Cheng was in a panic. He was alert and afraid of Chen Xiaoming and others. With a faint smile, Lv Liang swept the people in his eyes, found the people of the Inn at will, arranged the old man properly, and returned to the restaurant. The onlookers dispersed, and Zhao Cheng and others did not stop. However, what happened today spread rapidly in Feiliu city. As time went by, Chen Xiaoming was not affected much. After a day''s rest, he chose to have a free clinic at the gate of the inn. What he wanted was not to punish evil and promote good, and he didn''t pay attention to the follow-up of Da Han and others. The free clinic went very smoothly at the beginning, because many people came here with admiration. For a time, Chen Xiaoming lined up in front of the humble booth in front of the inn. Ouyangqian stood behind her, while playing, listening to the relevant knowledge taught by Chen Xiaoming. Lv Liang walked back and forth to maintain order. For a time, the road in front of the inn was blocked, and the business of the medical center in the whole city suddenly decreased sharply. However, Chen Xiaoming naturally won''t care about this. The free clinic was going on. Until the fifth day, Zhao Cheng came again. The Yamen followed him carrying the body of the man who had fled before. Both of them didn''t escape the bad luck of being killed, which can be regarded as the fulfillment of the sentence "take your life and spend your life". Chen Xiaoming just glanced and ordered Lv Liang to bring the old man over. In five days, although the old man did not recover completely, he also woke up. In addition to his weakness, he was able to get out of bed and walk. At the moment, I saw my two sons die. For a time, I completely fainted. When I woke up again, I was crazy. I talked crazy and left. Everyone shouted my son all the way. For this, Chen Xiaoming has no sympathy at all. Looking at each other''s memory, there are not a few people who have been destroyed and killed by these people. After Zhao Cheng and others met the old man, they didn''t stop much. They saluted Chen Xiaoming and left again with the big man''s body, as if the other party had deliberately brought the body. Chen Xiaoming glanced at Zhao Cheng more and did not think much. He continued his free clinic. There are millions of people in Feiliu city. Chen Xiaoming''s free clinic lasted only half a month. As soon as the time came, Chen Xiaoming told Lv Liang to go out and refuse everyone. With ouyangqian, he boarded the carriage again and went all the way to the east gate. Along the way, many people who were favored by Chen Xiaoming retreated to one side and made way. Before long, when the carriage came to the city gate, a figure had been waiting here for a long time. "Mr. Chen, please stay." The figure is Zhao Cheng, the Chief Constable of Feiliu city. At the moment, he respectfully stands by the side of the carriage, hands folded, higher than his head, and bows to Chen Xiaoming. "What''s up?" The lazy voice came from the carriage. Lv Liang, sitting in front of the carriage, lit up and stopped the carriage smoothly. "Please go to Shangyong and save the 500000 lives." With that, Zhao Cheng took out a thing from his arms and handed it to Lv Liang. Lv Liang looked at each other suspiciously and put the letter in his hand into the carriage. Zhao Cheng''s heart is rough and uneasy. He has personally experienced the other party''s medical skills, otherwise he wouldn''t come rashly this time. The land of the golden mean is originally a fertile land. As the granary of the southeast of the sunset country, it is guarded by heavy troops. The general in charge of guarding the town is Zhao Cheng''s uncle, Zhao Tianzong. Originally, it was just guarding a place, not a war. Nothing would happen at all, but a plague broke out in the inexplicable Shangyong. The plague threatened the lives of millions of people, and nearly 500000 people were isolated and confirmed to be infected. Sunset, the famous doctors in China are all gone, but they are still helpless. As a guard, if this matter cannot be solved, Zhao Cheng already knows the fate of his uncle. "Want me to save you?" A lazy voice came from the carriage. Zhao Cheng was happy in his eyes, but he bent down respectfully. "Please, sir!" "I can save you, but I have conditions." A faint voice of words came out, and then a note came out of the carriage. Lv Liang took it and handed it to Zhao Cheng. Respectfully took it over. Zhao Cheng was frustrated. The other party threw five million Liang at random. The conditions he put forward may not be completed. Opening the note and glancing at the content above, Zhao Cheng''s look was a little strange, but then he showed a happy look. "Sir, but that''s all?" "Can you do it?" Hearing Chen Xiaoming''s words, Zhao Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and hesitated. He didn''t waste time and directly responded for his uncle. "Sir, I sincerely answer for my uncle." "Uh huh." There was no sound in the carriage. Chen Xiaoming took an interested look at the letter in his hand. Where he went was not going. He was on his way to the place of the golden mean. Just trying to persuade him, Chen Xiaoming, that 500000 people''s lives were not enough, so he added those conditions. Since the other party should come down, Chen Xiaoming naturally doesn''t mind going to have a look. "Let''s go." With a light sound in his mouth, Lv Liang slowly drove the carriage towards the outside of the city gate. At the corner of the city gate, an old woman with white hair squatted in the corner, unkempt, and there were several weeds on her hair. With dull eyes and a weed in his hand, he kept drawing something on the ground and murmuring "son" and "son", which made passers-by quite sympathetic. The carriage passed by. Chen Xiaoming, who was sitting in the carriage, shook his head. The poor man must have something hateful. Good and evil are rewarded, which is not worthy of sympathy. "Go, go to Shangyong!" Chapter 228 Sunset Country, outside Shangyong City Rows of orderly soldiers wore bright armor and lined up ten miles away from the city gate. At the city gate, countless people looked forward to it. The first person was a middle-aged man with a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, an eight foot figure, wearing gold armor, dignified and dignified. But at the moment, there was anxiety on his serious face. The middle-aged man is the guard of this golden place, Zhao Cheng''s uncle, Zhao Tianzong. After receiving Zhao Cheng''s letter, he also knew about Chen Xiaoming and the conditions he put forward. At that time, he was already an ant on the hot pot. Don''t worry. Those conditions were nothing. Even if it was more difficult, he would do it as long as he could save the lives of the people in the city. "General, come, come." On the main road, a cavalry came back with a flying horse and shouted. For a moment, Zhao Tianzong and others suddenly perked up, winked at the deputy general next to them, then sorted it out, and led the officials behind him to meet the past. On both sides of the avenue, soldiers lined up. In the distant sky, a figure came slowly, from far to near, vaguely driven by a carriage. Beside the carriage, there was a banner with four big characters written on it. Seeing this, Zhao Tianzong breathed a deep sigh of relief and relaxed a little. "Go, accompany me to meet you." He said to the people behind him, but he didn''t forget the requirements in his nephew''s letter. He welcomed him in person. "Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap" With a soft sound, Zhao Tianzong and others greeted him, and Lv Liang, who was driving the carriage, stopped slowly. "Welcome, sir!" Taking the lead in lowering his body, Zhao Tianzong respectfully saluted the carriage. Seeing that Zhao Tianzong respected him so much, the officials of Shangyong city behind him bent down and followed him. "Well, it''s OK." A faint voice of words came from the carriage. Chen Xiaoming didn''t get off, but ordered Lv Liang to drive the carriage directly to the city. For a time, many of the officials behind Zhao Tianzong showed anger. They all met in person and bent down. The other party didn''t even get out of the carriage and see each other. They didn''t pay attention to them. Even Zhao Tianzong''s face is a little unhappy at the moment, but at the thought of Zhao Cheng''s letter, he deliberately warned himself again and again not to offend each other! Although I don''t understand why, it can make Zhao Cheng so afraid, and deliberately remind myself that Chen Xiaoming''s origin must be extraordinary. "Go, go back." Calmed down, Zhao Tianzong could not hear any anger in his words. For a time, countless people waiting for his metamorphosis were stunned. Who on earth is Chen Xiaoming, even Zhao Tianzong dare not offend? Such thoughts flashed through the hearts of countless people. Those who wanted to trouble each other couldn''t help but stop. At the city gate, the carriage drove in unimpeded. As soon as he entered the city gate, an inexplicable and inexplicable breath shrouded him, and Lv Liang, who was driving the carriage, frowned instantly. "Master." He whispered to Chen Xiaoming in the carriage. The strong breath of death seemed to envelop the city in a haze. It was oppressive and breathless. The shops on both sides of the street have long been closed. The spacious streets are paved with bluestones. A wide variety of shop signs show the past prosperity of the city, but at the moment, the prosperity is not there, and there is no personal shadow in the streets. With a sweep of divine knowledge, the whole Shangyong city has a panoramic view. Ten rooms and five spaces are empty. The situation of the whole city is worse than what Zhao Chengxin said. "Go to the northeast corner." There is death everywhere, and the death in the northeast corner is the most intense. Chen Xiaoming wants to go over and find out. Lv Liang drove the carriage, turned the direction and went straight to the northeast corner of Shangyong city. Zhao Tianzong and others who followed closely behind him looked at the carriage in a sudden disguise and couldn''t help wondering. However, after looking at the direction of the other party, many people stopped in place and no longer followed. Zhao Tianzong stared for a moment, hesitated, and quickly followed up. Seeing Zhao Tianzong follow up, a few people bite their teeth and follow up. As for the rest, they were silent and dared not follow up. The carriage went forward and went all the way to the northeast corner. You can see elite soldiers on the road, but those soldiers looked at the carriage and wanted to go in. They didn''t even have a difference, so they let it go directly. After traveling all the way, he finally came to a place full of death. Chen Xiaoming''s divine knowledge was swept away, but his expression changed a little. Before the carriage, there was an isolation area. When the plague broke out, all infected people had to be isolated. Before, the taxi soldiers were responsible for preventing people from coming out of the isolation area. Therefore, they didn''t even look at Chen Xiaoming and others. No one who enters can go out. This is their duty. "Step." One step down from the carriage, Chen Xiaoming looked up and glanced at the dead isolation area in front of him. No one dared to get close to it. It had long been a dead place. Looking around, from the tall buildings in the distance, Chen Xiaoming saw many soldiers responsible for monitoring here. "Let''s go." The divine consciousness swept through the isolation area. There are 800000 infected people in the isolation area, of which 50000 died, and only 700000 were alive. The number is not big. For Chen Xiaoming, he can solve it all with a wave of his hand as long as he wants. But it''s not necessary. "Go and throw this into the well." A white pill appeared in his hand, and more than 700000 people were saved one by one. Even if they didn''t die, they could consume too much. Chen Xiaoming was going to die tired. "Yes, sir." He bowed his head and took the pill. Ouyangqian walked to the well and threw the pill in her hand. The faint medicine power volatilizes in the water and blends into the well water. "Well, you can." Looking at the medicine in the well water, Chen Xiaoming nodded with satisfaction. "Lv Liang, let them start." He gave orders to Lv Liang. The latter nodded and walked away from the isolation area. Soon, a group of people came out of the isolation area and formed a team in front of the well. Chen Xiaoming winked at ouyangqian. The latter nodded skillfully, took out the tea cup and put it aside. Then he pumped up the water from the well and poured it into the tea cup. I don''t know what method Lv Liang used. These people who came out of the queue actually believed it, respectfully picked up the tea cup and drank the water in it. The well water containing the medicine flows in the patient''s body. However, after a moment of effort, the patient''s expression changes greatly and shows a happy look. The epidemic disease in the patient seems to have been kicked out directly, but he can''t feel it. With the sound of cheers, as one patient after another was cured, the whole isolation area boiled. Chen Xiaoming looked at the scene quietly. His eyes were deep. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at the void. "So, did you do all this?" Chapter 229 "So you did all this?" In the void, the faint voice of words floated, and there was a silver flash in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. Two divine lights burst out from his eyes and went straight to the top of the void. "Boom, boom." Two soft sounds, the void above was slightly distorted, and a bone shield appeared, blocking the divine light. After the bone shield, a man wearing a black robe appeared. The man was filled with a strong breath of death, which covered his appearance. "Jie Jie, someone dares to meddle." The cold words seemed to come from Jiuyou hell without a trace of vitality, as if the speaker was a dead man. "Whew, whew." The two figures flew to Chen Xiaoming in an instant. Lv Liang and ouyangqian changed greatly. Especially Lv Liang felt the breath of the people above at the moment. He couldn''t even notice it. The other party''s cultivation is above himself. He is a monk in the period of transformation or infantile transformation! "Yo, I didn''t expect that there were monks in the period of incarnation." The black robed figure glanced at Lv Liang, who changed his primary cultivation in the divine period and had nothing to hide in the other party''s eyes. At the moment, he smiled with a rather playful smile. "Master" "Sir" Ouyangqian and Lv Liang both spoke to Chen Xiaoming and waited for Chen Xiaoming''s orders. Although the strength of the other party is strong, it is just so for Chen Xiaoming. It''s just a half step baby change. You don''t even need to use the source. If you only cultivate accomplishments, you will suppress each other. "Well, I''ll do it." Although he is afraid of trouble, it is rare to encounter such a person who is not afraid of death and dare to provoke himself. Chen Xiaoming also wants to move his muscles and bones. From the first sight when he came to the isolation area, Chen Xiaoming detected the existence of the black robed figure. Although the other party was hidden in the space, the hiding means for Chen Xiaoming''s spatial attainments was too low-level. "Spread epidemic diseases, so as to kill people in a city and collect dead Qi. That''s your purpose." From the moment he detected the other party, Chen Xiaoming guessed the other party''s purpose. Especially the dead spirit on the other party is too obvious. "Yes, you guessed right." The words of the black robed figure fell, but it moved suddenly. Taking advantage of Chen Xiaoming''s reaction time, he immediately attacked Chen Xiaoming. The bone shield in his hand was shining, and bone feathers flew out and shot at Chen Xiaoming. The bone feather flew away and made a soft sound. Chen Xiaoming glanced at it calmly, waved his right hand, turned his aura into a huge palm, and grabbed the black robed figure. The space trembled slightly, and a terrible Fairy Spirit filled the huge palm. As soon as he made a move, he shocked the black robed figure on the void. "Win the old monster!" The wave of breath filled the air and made the black robed figure scream in his mouth. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments far exceeded his own, the black robed figure did not hesitate. In an instant, a strong breath of death broke out, and his figure retreated towards the distance. But the black robed figure obviously underestimated Chen Xiaoming''s strength. The silver light on his palm flashed. Almost immediately, he came to the black robed figure, and his palms closed slightly, which was as easy as catching a chicken. The spirit surged and sealed the black robed figure. The cultivation in the body was imprisoned and turned into a mortal. Looking at Chen Xiaoming in horror, the figure in black didn''t expect to meet the old monster. He was a strong man in the stage of infant transformation. He was active in the fourth level Xiuzhen country in order to avoid confrontation with monks above the stage of transforming God. Unfortunately, thousands of calculations are still planted in the fourth level Xiuzhen country. "Do you think I should use soul searching?" When Chen Xiaoming catches the black robed man, he stares at the other party. The cold voice of words makes the black robed man cold and soul searching, which is extremely overbearing and cruel. The man in black hesitated for a moment, and his eyes frequently swept over Chen Xiaoming. Finally, he seemed determined. "Hum." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming didn''t continue to talk nonsense. Yuan Ying''s strength mixed with immortal Qi went straight to the other party''s mind. As soon as the terrible breath came out, the surrounding space was slightly turbulent. Two waves were mixed with Yuan Ying''s strength, and instantly went to the head of the old man in black robe. "Boom." The direct violence opened each other''s mind, and countless men''s information emerged in front of Chen Xiaoming. After a long time, Chen Xiaoming returned to his mind and breathed a sigh of relief. "The dead?" Murmured in his mouth, the fourth level Sect on the rosefinch star has the strongest cultivation, but it has only changed half a step. Such a sect dares to commit such a big killing. Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t know how to speak. Xianni world is different from other worlds. There is no theory of merit here. Some only have the supremacy of strength. The dead spirit sect is level 4, but it wants to imitate the Zhenzong treasure of level 5 soul refining sect, one billion soul saving flags. Therefore, the black robed man, the supreme elder of the sect, did not hesitate to wash a city with blood and came to collect the grievances of the dead for refining magic weapons. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu A figure in gold armor ran over. It was Zhao Tianzong who followed him. He was blocked too many times along the way, so he came so late. Looking around, Zhao Tianzong noticed the abnormality of the isolation area in the blink of an eye. All the people lined up in an orderly way, and many people in front seemed to have recovered. "This, this is?" It''s only been a long time. These people have recovered. How can it be. "Get rid of the epidemic. Let''s go." He threw the black robed figure in his hand to Lv Liang. Chen Xiaoming stepped on the carriage and sat down quietly in the carriage. Searching the soul of the man in black robe, Chen Xiaoming''s heart is quite complex at the moment. In the world of immortals, mortals exist like mole ants. Don''t talk about protecting yourself. Once you have bad luck and meet people like men in black, the whole city is buried with them. "Well, sir, is that the end?" He just came, the other party was about to leave, and told him to get rid of the epidemic. What does that mean? Glancing at the remaining patients in line, everyone took a cup of tea and took a sip. Then the disease in his body was cured, and his spirit recovered a lot. For a moment, Zhao Tianzong walked forward suspiciously and took a drink. The medicine contained in the well water brightened Zhao Tianzong''s eyes, smiled on his face, and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the lives of these people had been saved. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming, who had left, sat in the carriage and recalled what was in his mind. All the way up to now, he had a deeper understanding of cause and effect from the previous events in Feiliu city. The memory of the man in black today also gave him inspiration. For a time, a faint unique wave surrounded Chen Xiaoming. Chapter 230 Time turns, and ten years go by in a hurry A carriage walked slowly on the country road. In early winter, the first snow had fallen between heaven and earth. Snowflakes were flying. There were few pedestrians on the road, but the carriage was a little lonely. Above the carriage, there were Chen Xiaoming and his party. Ten years later, Chen Xiaoming''s face is a little more old. His former handsome face is now more wrinkled and frowned. In addition to the appearance of that year, it is very different from Chen Xiaoming before. Chen Xiaoming deliberately changed his appearance. During his ten years of walking, he experienced the life of mortals and allowed time to leave traces on him. In a hurry, spring and winter, he saw more birth, old age and death, and more life and death. Scenes of experience slowly immersed Chen Xiaoming''s heart. Ten years of enlightenment, two boundless, do not think, meaning unforgettable. "Squeak." The slowly moving carriage stopped. In front of the carriage, an old man in flower armor was wearing a heavy coat, with a straw hat on his head, and his wrinkled and thin hands were dragging the reins. The old man was Lv Liang. Ten years later, he was old. He was no different from an old man except for his bright eyes. Chen Xiaoming turns fan, and he also turns fan. This is Lv Liang''s style. Whether it''s similar in shape or spirit, follow Chen Xiaoming''s steps and eat meat. Don''t look at what he looks like now. With the passage of ten years, he not only has a deeper understanding of the artistic conception of space, but also his internal cultivation has broken through the winning period with the help of Chen Xiaoming. On the rosefinch star, which is only level 6 Xiuzhen country, it is the top strong one. However, even so, Lv Liang did not dare to be half disrespectful to Chen Xiaoming, but became more and more humble. "Master, it seems that someone is being chased and killed in front!" A slightly old voice came out, his thin body sat upright for a few minutes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and looked at the heaven and earth in the distance. The vast snow is flying. In the distant snow, two figures, one before and one after, gallop on their horses. The figure is a man and a woman, dressed luxuriantly. According to their appearance, they are only ten years old. Behind them, they followed a group of cavalry in black armor and closely pursued them. "Ting''er, let''s go. I''ll stop them." The black armour cavalry behind him became tighter and tighter. The man in front pulled the reins, turned the direction, and had a decisive color in his eyes. Finally, he looked at the woman with concern, and then rushed directly to the black armour cavalry. "Brother Lin!" With an eager cry, the woman was blinded by the man''s sudden move. Then tears twinkled in her eyes. She was about to turn around and face it together. She saw the man suddenly turn around and shout at the woman. "Let''s go." Tears kept falling. The woman stared at the man''s back, lowered her head, touched her stomach, and then turned around to leave. "Don''t let them go." Within the black armour cavalry, a clear cry sounded. Then the black armour cavalry was divided into two, one part besieged the man and the other pursued the woman. When the besieged man saw it, he was in a hurry and constantly broke through towards the periphery, but they were blocked back by the black armor cavalry. In the face of the siege of several people, several wounds appeared on the man unknowingly. The woman on the other side, chased by the black armour cavalry, came all the way to the position of Chen Xiaoming and others. "What happened outside?" The noise came, and ouyangqian in the carriage came out and asked. In the past ten years, a girl who was once only 12 years old now stands in a beautiful Pavilion. Three thousand green silk fall behind her. She is white and wrapped. On her beautiful face, there is a smell of dust, like a fairy, extraordinary and refined. "Nothing, just two people were chased again." It''s none of his business. Lv Liang just watched calmly and had no intention of making a move. After getting along with Chen Xiaoming for ten years, Lv Liang has some understanding of Chen Xiaoming''s character. According to Chen Xiaoming''s character, he will never pay attention to such things. Therefore, as a servant, he did not bother Chen Xiaoming any more, but directly watched. "Whew." A sharp arrow flew out and went straight to the horse leg under the woman. He saw that the sharp arrow was shot into the horse leg. In a moment, the horse stumbled. The woman sitting on the horse fell off the horse. "Tinger." When the man on the other side saw the woman fall, he shouted loudly. Regardless of the sharp sword stabbed at him, he cut down a black armor knight, and then took the opportunity to rush out. "Ting''er, how are you?" Galloping, the man flew down from his horse, helped the woman up and asked with concern. The eyes were full of concern. On the woman''s ugly face, she touched the man''s wound with heartache, and there was a deep sense of nostalgia in her eyes. "Brother Lin, it''s all my bad that has bothered you." Murmuring words in her mouth, tears poured down continuously, and the woman touched the man''s face with great affection. "If you say anything stupid, there will be no trouble." Quietly stroking the woman''s face, even if the wound on the body continued to drip blood, but the man''s eyes were still only the person in front of him. "Hum, what a pair of dog men and women." When the black armor knight was besieged, a man in Chinese clothes came out, his face was very ugly, his eyes were as gloomy as water, and a faint sense of killing filled the air. "Zhao Chuan, if you want to kill me, it has nothing to do with tinger." One step out, the man seemed to know the end, and blocked the woman with his broken body. "Ringo." The voice of crying was yingyu. The woman looked at her back and seemed to have made up her mind for a moment. "Hum, dog men and women, I won''t let go of any." Waving to the black armor Knight beside him, the man in Chinese clothes had a cold color in his eyes. He cut the grass and root. The more he looked at each other''s love, the more unhappy he was. For a time, black armor Knights swarmed, men holding long knives and escorting women. Although men''s martial arts were superior to others, they could not stand the crowd. But after a while, the injured body was hurt again. "Ringo." The woman''s cry of concern, the knife wound, as if cut on her heart, made her very painful. "Ting''er, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." With some apology, the man''s eyes flashed crazy. He looked at the man in Chinese clothes. The long knife in his hand ran and rushed directly at the man in Chinese clothes. It''s a good idea to catch the thief and the king first. However, the man couldn''t break through the siege of the black armor knight. After being badly hurt, he finally fell down powerlessly. "Ringo." The woman rushed up and held the man in her arms. When she cut with a long knife, she cut a knife on the woman, and blood gushed. "Tinger." When the woman was injured, the man was in a hurry and looked at the knife he cut again behind him. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He turned around and protected the woman under him. "Ringo." The man was bleeding in his mouth. A knife behind him cut his back. For a time, he was dripping with blood. "Ting''er, I can''t protect you all my life." Reaching out and touching the woman''s face, the man''s vitality slowly passed. "Brother Lin, stop talking. I''ll accompany you all my life." He held the man''s hands with both hands, tears in his eyes and deep love. On the carriage, ouyangqian, who had been watching this scene, had a moving look in her eyes and couldn''t help muttering to herself. "A pair for life!" Chapter 231 "Hahaha, run, run again, two dog men and women, today is your death." With a deep hatred in the voice of cold words, the man in Chinese robe waved to the black armor Knight behind him, and saw several figures running out and heading straight for the men and women. "Kill them." The sinister eyes twinkled with a chilling light, and the words had a sense of decomposition. The knight in black galloped here. The horse stepped on the snow, waved his long black gun and stabbed them. The man seemed to know that he and others could not escape death. He couldn''t help but pull the woman''s hand. His eyes were as affectionate as water. The woman looked at it with affection. "Ting''er, I didn''t protect you." "No, brother Lin, don''t say, we''ll still be together in the next life. I''ll wait for you." The language of life and death, two people embrace each other and are silent in their world. Life and death is no longer important at this moment. The sound of horse hoofs came gradually, and the cold light flickered on Sen Han''s gun tip. "Buzz............" Heaven and earth hummed, and a unique breath suddenly shrouded the surrounding void. You saw the leaping horseshoes hanging in the air. The black long gun held by the black armor Knight stopped on the men and women, and the flying snow was forbidden between heaven and earth. Silent, men and women opened their eyes in doubt. What they saw was a silent world, as if time and space had stopped at this moment. The black armor knight and others were integrated with the surrounding scenery and turned into a three-dimensional picture. "Squeak." In the carriage not far away, an old figure bent down and slowly came down from the carriage. His temples were white and his body was wrapped in a white coat. It seemed that he could not resist the cold of this winter and tightened the collar of his clothes. "Master?" On the side of the carriage, the groom, who was older than the old man, saluted respectfully, and there was some doubt in the voice of words. "Yes." Nodded. The old man was Chen Xiaoming. He was in the carriage. He was not ready to come out, but he didn''t know why. He had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if something related to himself was happening outside. Therefore, he shot from the carriage and confined the surrounding space. Step by step, Chen Xiaoming walked out towards the men and women. There was a strange feeling in Chen Xiaoming''s heart. It was a feeling of uncertainty. What''s more strange is that I seemed to have felt it somewhere before, but I can''t remember it. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s back, Lv Liang, disguised as a groom on the side of the carriage, looked puzzled in his eyes. He didn''t understand why Chen Xiaoming would do it. There was a twinkling light in his eyes. Lv Liang looked at them. "Strange, nothing special?" Both of them were ordinary mortals. There was nothing special about them. For a time, Lv Liang couldn''t feel it clearly. Chen Xiaoming walked slowly. The snow creaked under his feet. The man also noticed Chen Xiaoming''s arrival. For a time, he couldn''t help being very vigilant. He protected the woman behind him and stood in front of Chen Xiaoming alone. When Chen Xiaoming stops, time flows and space changes in his eyes. They are also ordinary mortals in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, with nothing special. His eyebrows wrinkled. Was it because he couldn''t see through the two people, or were they really just ordinary people. Chen Xiaoming thought secretly, but the feeling in his heart became more and more rich with the passage of time. "What are your names?" Calmly opened his mouth and asked, Chen Xiaoming felt a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that he was familiar with the two people. "Fairy, villain tree, this is villain''s wife Chen ting." The man looked around the next four weeks. The confined space was not a mortal means. For a moment, he introduced it to Chen Xiaoming with vigilance. "Lin Lin, Chen Ting..... Lin Lin, Chen Ting......" As soon as he heard the man''s words, I don''t know why, Chen Xiaoming brightened up in front of his eyes and murmured in his mouth. The light of inspiration kept coming to his mind. The experience of transforming everything for decades jumped onto the paper and let Chen Xiaoming understand it carefully. There was a twinkle in his eyes, and Chen Xiaoming murmured to himself. He looked happy and confused for a moment. The sudden change surprised the man, slightly stepped back and took the woman away. Chen Xiaoming stood where he was and had a myriad of thoughts. At the moment, what came to his mind was his own experience in the past decades, not only his own experience of transforming the world, but also his own experience before crossing. Everything is a dream like a flower. It seems that landscape is not landscape. Chen Xiaoming seems to have realized something, but he doesn''t seem to have realized it. See the mountain is the mountain, see the water is the water. Look at the mountain is not a mountain, look at the water is not water. What is cause and effect, cause and effect? Chen Xiaoming stepped out step by step, and the space was filled with unique ripples. Chen Xiaoming seemed to step on the context of cause and effect, but he was still so short after all. There was doubt, confusion and confusion in his eyes. He stared at the vast snow and prohibited snowflakes in the air. The snow was born in the sky and fell to the ground. The middle process is life. Unfortunately, what he pursues is not a process. He doesn''t see snowflakes flying and falling. He only sees snowflakes born in the sky and die on the ground. This is cause and effect. But what is the cause and what is the result? His eyes stared at the void for a long time. No one knew what Chen Xiaoming was staring at. But when Chen Xiaoming returned to his mind, he became silent for a few minutes. He gave orders to ouyangqian and Lv Liang. The latter solved the black armor knight, and then he didn''t have a chance to kill them. Driving the carriage, slowly turned the direction and went to the East. The carriage went slowly, and the snowflakes in the imprisoned space fluttered slowly and recovered, while the previous black armor knights and others turned into nothingness, as if they had never existed. "Brother Lin, I''m not dreaming." Chen Ting narrowly escaped death. She hugged the tree tightly, and her eyes could not hide her joy. The tree looked quite complex. She always felt a bit familiar when she recalled Chen Xiaoming''s figure in her mind. "Is that him?" She murmured softly. Chen Ting didn''t hear clearly. She looked up in doubt. The latter came back and threw Chen Xiaoming''s figure behind her head and hugged the woman tightly. In the distant carriage, Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and did not pay attention to the change of the man''s expression behind him, otherwise he would definitely find out. Ouyangqian sat aside and looked at Chen Xiaoming with concern. The latter''s sudden change made her feel uneasy. "Drive..... Drive......" Lv Liang was also puzzled, but he would not ask too much, let alone manage too much. Chen Xiaoming can do whatever he says. Inside the carriage, Chen Xiaoming slowly opened his eyes when he closed his eyes. There was a strange charm in his black and white eyes. "Let''s go back!" Chapter 232 As time goes by, the years are in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another ten years! In the snow covered land, beside the vast snow mountains, along with the roads of Yunkai country and sunset country, thick snow covered the earth, but a carriage galloped past on the official road at the moment. "Master, after passing the snow mountain, we will arrive at Yunkai country." The voice of old words came into the carriage. An old man drove the carriage with a leather hat on his head. The snowflakes fell on the hat. It was a little cold. The old man''s body could not help curling up. "Yes." A voice full of vicissitudes came from the carriage, and then returned to calm again. Inside the carriage, an old man in a white robe closed his eyes and concentrated. The years were painted on his face, leaving deep wrinkles. His hair was gray, and his bent body was a bit weak. On one side, there is also a woman sitting. The woman looks like a double decade. At the moment, there are strands of unique fluctuations around her. Three thousand green filaments are automatic without wind, and then slowly calm down. The woman is ouyangqian, and the old man is Chen Xiaoming. Staring at Chen Xiaoming''s closed eyes, ouyangqian can''t help recalling her experience in the past ten years. After meeting the man and woman that day, Chen Xiaoming and his party returned to Yun Kaiguo and passed through the city they had passed before. Chen Xiaoming seemed to have deliberately stayed in the city for a long time. After ten years of traveling, Chen Xiaoming''s reputation spread. Especially in the Shangyong City, someone specially built a temple to worship him. The boast of the living medical saint has really come true. All the way back, many emperors were courteous to the countries they passed by, and countless wanted to leave Chen Xiaoming behind. Money, beauty, power, status and promises are all smoke in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. Chen Xiaoming''s state of mind has a deeper understanding of cause and effect. However, in the following, Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and thought for longer and longer, and his words were less and less. "Hoo, you broke through!" He opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Chen Xiaoming looked at Ouyang Qian, whose cultivation at the moment has broken through to the period of transforming God. In a hurry, the original little girl has grown up now. When she saw her father again in the cold Temple City, she finally realized her heart and her artistic conception. "Well, yes, sir." He lowered his head in a low voice. Ouyangqian''s face was full of frustrations and shame. He was one of Chen Xiaoming''s men. Lv Liang, who had chosen to understand Chen Xiaoming''s artistic conception, has now broken through the so-called second step of cultivation, the state of emptiness. And I''m still in the stage of being a God. The gap between the two is too big. "Well, steady your cultivation." As soon as the hand was waved and the streamer flashed, a storage ring appeared. In the ring, Chen Xiaoming had already prepared the pill. Chen Xiaoming didn''t pay any attention to the latter, but continued to close his eyes and feel it. He silently took the ring down. Ouyangqian was not angry, and she would not foolishly think of catching up by her own cultivation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thirty years of vicissitudes, the original imperial capital is still there, but it is different from before. There is not much change between mortals, but the change in the cultivation world is amazing. In order to deal with the snow friars, baiyunzong and other four factions have formed a four faction alliance. Unfortunately, under the strong rise of the red butterfly in the snow country, how can a four level Xiuzhen country resist it. When Chen Xiaoming returned, the vast world was already the territory of the snow country. The ice wall integrated with ice and snow, the erected ice tower, and the ice sculptures everywhere in the city are filled with a strong snow wind. But in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, there is only a strong sense of strangeness. "Hoo!" The carriage stopped slowly. Chen Xiaoming''s bent body came down slowly from the car and stared at the street in front of him. Things are different from people, everything rests, familiar streets, familiar shops, but most shops have been closed, and many shops have locked their doors and disappeared. Chen Xiaoming stepped out, stepped at the entrance of the street and stepped into the street. An unspeakable breath twined around Chen Xiaoming. The falling snowflakes seemed to be avoiding and did not dare to approach. "You wait for me here." Without ouyangqian and others to follow, Chen Xiaoming walked quietly alone in this familiar street. Chen Xiaoming was quite restless. Go out for cause and return for result. Ask for cause and effect. In the end, what you go is cause and effect. However, this is not enough. Chen Xiaoming''s thoughts returned and went slowly along the street. Originally, it was a remote corner of the imperial capital. With few people, coupled with the invasion of the snow country, the previously busy streets are now empty. "Lao Li Tou..... Lao Wang tou..... Lao Shen......" Looking one by one, I have lived here for more than ten years. There are people who once knew Chen Xiaoming, but now when I look again, the room is empty, lonely and silent, and there are layers of ash on the tables and chairs. "Hmm? Is Daniel gone?" Glancing at the once familiar blacksmith shop, although there is no change at the moment, the people inside have changed long ago. Daniel''s family has disappeared, and I don''t know where they are now. When I left, I didn''t expect that it would be more than 20 years. Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming pushed away his medical school. The medical school was covered with dust. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. He found his armchair, reached out to touch the dust on it, directly lay down, closed his eyes slightly and took a nap. There was heavy snow outside the room, and Chen Xiaoming was alone in the room. A faint wave filled Chen Xiaoming''s body, but for a moment, he went out of the room. At the end of the street, the carriage stopped aside. Lv Liang and ouyangqian waited. Although the wind and snow blew on them, they naturally didn''t notice it for their cultivation. With the passage of time, the flying snow became more and more urgent, and the unique atmosphere enveloping the street slowly gathered back. Chen Xiaoming, lying on the armchair, suddenly opened his eyes, moved under his feet, and the space became turbulent. When he turned around, Chen Xiaoming had disappeared. At the end of the street, Chen Xiaoming came slowly, bathed in the wind and snow, but came while he was happy and went away when he was disappointed. Looking at the wind and snow all over the sky, Chen Xiaoming has a deeper understanding of cause and effect. "Come on, let''s go somewhere." Chen Xiaoming left again with them. His eyes penetrated the endless void, as if he saw two people who talked about Tao. The rain is born in the sky and falls to the ground. The process in the middle is life! Chapter 233 Strange land, dense forests all over, dark clouds all over the sky, a trace of rain turned into a rain curtain from the sky. In an ancient temple not far away, several pedestrians taking shelter from the rain sat in it, built a fire, and sat beside the fire to take shelter from the rain and dispel the cold. It rained harder and harder, but after a while, there was lightning and thunder. It rained cats and dogs, and lightning flashed across the sky like a silver snake dancing. In the temple, a big man in thin clothes and a young man in white surrounded the fire and talked to each other. "What is life?" "This fire is life." "Why?" "I don''t know what life is, but I often hear mortals say, make fire, make fire. Presumably this fire is life." "What is death?" "What is death... Death is death. If a person dies, he dies. If his heart dies, he forgets... This is death." "The rain was born in the sky and died on the earth. The middle process is life. I look at the rain. I don''t look at the sky or the earth. What I look at is not the rain, but the life of the rain......... This is life and death." The big man with thin shirt was even more confused and empty in his eyes. He pointed to the rain outside the temple and said. The young man in white was moved, stood up and bowed deeply to the man. The big man nodded with a smile and was about to leave when he saw a silver snake flashing outside the temple, and then a figure came from outside the temple. "Why?" Faint words floated from outside the temple. The big man in thin clothes and the young man in white were stunned. A bent and drooping old man came in from outside the temple, with black and white eyes and a strange wave. Looking at the old man''s body, the young man in White always felt a sense of familiarity. He looked carefully. As soon as the young man''s expression changed, he saw the old man''s identity. "It''s him!" He said in his heart that the young man in white was Wang Lin. although the old man''s appearance and breath changed greatly, he still recognized it. After all, he had been together for more than ten years and became the old Wang next door for more than ten years. "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years." The old man looked up at Wang Lin, smiled at him gently, walked slowly over and sat down by the fire. "I didn''t expect to meet another Taoist in this small place." The thin shirt man didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat down again and looked at Chen Xiaoming with great interest. "I''m Mo Zhi, Taoist brother is......" "Chen Xiaoming." The artistic conception that people in front of them understand is to forget the realm, and when their heart dies, they forget. Wang Lin''s artistic conception of life and death is inspired by it. Today, Chen Xiaoming comes not for anything else, but to discuss the Tao. "Why?" The same question was asked again. He didn''t see through it after all. Mountain is mountain, water is water, cause is cause! Wang Lin''s eyes show the color of thinking and understand the artistic conception of life and death. At the moment, he is silent in the face of Chen Xiaoming''s problem. Mo Zhi looked at Chen Xiaoming more and thought about it, and then his eyes were full of empty memories. "I once heard that somewhere in the world, there is a kind of flower called the other shore flower." "There are two goblins guarding the flowers on the other side. One is called Manzhu and the other is called shahua." "When the flowers bloom on the other side, Manzhu will guard it. When the flowers bloom on the other side for a thousand years, Manzhu will guard it for a thousand years." "When the flowers on the other side fall, Sha Hua will guard aside and wait for a thousand years until the flowers on the other side bloom again." "I don''t know what''s the reason you asked me, but I think the other shore flower is the reason!" "People often say, cause, cause, this must be the cause!" Chen Xiaoming frowned and looked at the bright and dark bonfire and the red flame in front of him, as if it were a blooming other shore flower. Chen Xiaoming felt as if he understood something, but he didn''t understand anything. After a moment of silence, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were more confused. "What is the result?" The confused color in Mo Zhi''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He looked blankly at the world outside and got up slowly. "The flowers on the other side have bloomed for a thousand years, and the flowers on the other side have fallen for a thousand years. Manzhu and shahua have been guarding for thousands of years, but they will never meet." "I don''t know what fruit you asked, but I think Manzhu and shahua should have met." "The fire rises for a reason, and the fire goes out for a result." He lowered his head blankly, looked around, pointed at the fire and murmured. "This rain is born in the sky as a cause and falls to the earth as a result. The process in the middle is both life and cause and effect for you!" "Today you come here to talk about the cause and effect of Tao. In the future you will become a Tao. This is the result!" Mo Zhi blinked a trace of memory in his confused and empty eyes, slowly turned around and stared at Chen Xiaoming. "Brother Chen, I don''t know what cause and effect you''re asking, but I''ve heard a word. I''ll send it to you today." "Love is not cause and effect, fate is doomed to life and death!" With that, Mo Zhi raised his legs and went outside the temple. It rained heavily. With a bit of memory and confusion, he disappeared into the rain. Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and looked at the bonfire in front of him. The flame rose as if the other shore flower had blossomed. Vaguely, the guardian Manzhu and shahua met and met together and formed a fruit, Manzhu shahua! Chen Xiaoming had a deeper understanding of cause and effect. He got up slightly and said to Wang Lin. then he didn''t stop and turned away from the temple. Walking in the rain, I looked up at the sky shrouded in dark clouds. Rain is born in the sky as a cause and rain falls on the ground as a result. The process in the middle is not only life, but also cause and effect. The beginning is the cause and the end is the result! Start, result... This is also cause and effect! In the vast rainy days, the arrival is the cause and the departure is the result. What we want is cause and effect, but this itself is cause and effect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking between heaven and earth, suddenly, the bent body slowly straightened up, the old face slowly recovered, washed by the rain, but in a moment, the traces of years covered by magic were erased. In his heart, with the understanding of cause and effect, Chen Xiaoming realized that he had reached the point of seeing the mountain as a mountain. A unique wave spreads out from Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the causal artistic conception is finally Xiaocheng at the moment. The causal mood has been understood. The next step is to go further. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t do it just by himself. In the heavy rain, ouyangqian and Lv Liang, not far away, were waiting and watching Chen Xiaoming return as he was. Lv Liang''s eyes lit up and his body moved slowly, gradually returning as it was. Ouyangqian stared at Chen Xiaoming with a happy look in her eyes. He knew that Chen Xiaoming turned into an ordinary person. All he wanted to understand was cause and effect. At the moment, he removed the cover of magic, and there was a unique fluctuation all over him. It was clear that he had succeeded. With a faint smile, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the causal artistic conception on the attribute panel. Chen Xiaoming was quite satisfied and swept away the previous silence. "Come on, I''ll show you the world." Chapter 234 Level 5 Xiuzhen country, somewhere on the top of a mountain Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged. Ouyangqian and Lv Liang were waiting beside him. At the same time, they were puzzled. Since he came out of the ancient temple that day, Chen Xiaoming took them all the way and stayed here, as if waiting for something. The breeze floated, and Chen Xiaoming floated in the air. His slightly closed eyes opened, emitting two rays of light, one white and one black. The light burst into dazzling light in the void, but in a moment, it turned into two yin-yang fish, blended with each other, and finally dissipated in the world. "Hoo, finally fully mastered." He took a deep breath, heard the familiar system prompt sound, and Chen Xiaoming smiled. After a long time of enlightenment, I finally got something. Although there is no origin of cause and effect, I entered the door and mastered the artistic conception of cause and effect. "It''s time for promotion." In his eyes, the silver light flashed, raised his head, as if he had seen through the endless void and looked into the unknown. "Whew." a streamer flashed, and then the property panel of the system appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 79 Realm: reaching the peak (+) 82375 billion 100 billion Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree (Douluo divine fruit) (Zhetian dragon fruit) (doupo emperor fruit) Origin: primary time origin (+) 82375 billion 10 trillion Blood: hollow willow (intermediate) (+) 82375 billion 1 trillion Artistic conception: causal artistic conception (primary) (+) 82375 billion 100 billion Alchemy: Imperial Alchemist (+) 82375 billion 1 trillion Item: ten thousand year divine costume (+) 82375 billion 100 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 82375 billion More than 200 billion experience values every year. Unconsciously, Chen Xiaoming has accumulated more than 80 trillion experience values and swallowed his saliva. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care much before. Now he returns to his mind, but he is also unconsciously shocked. "Sure enough, Gou is the last word." Shook his head, more than 80 trillion ah, this is an absolute huge sum of money, if you change to break the plane, I don''t know how long it will take to accumulate enough. "Hoo, calm down." With a deep sigh of relief, Chen Xiaoming has seen the world. It''s just more than 80 trillion. It''s nothing. Glancing over the attribute panel, I finally stopped at the artistic conception. After I completely mastered the causal artistic conception, there are more options for upgrading on the panel of the system. This was not before. This sudden change made Chen Xiaoming have a little guess about the mechanism of the system. It seems that what you master and refine can be upgraded. It''s like a pill made by myself. I didn''t have it on the attribute panel, but after refining, it will come out more. Just like this causal mood, you can upgrade after mastering it. At the beginning of mastering the causal artistic conception, it was only the primary level. After glancing at the upgrading experience behind him, Chen Xiaoming directly clicked it. "Boom." It was like thunder exploding in his mind. For a moment, there were two more causal fish in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. The vast sea of knowledge was like a vast ocean. The causal fish swam in the sea of knowledge, one black and one white. The waves came and stirred up waves. The black fish suddenly jumped out of the lake and flew high into the air. In a moment, the black fog filled the air. However, in a moment, the fish gave birth to wings, the black wings flapped, and the black causal fish changed quietly. When all the dust settled, the fish had been designated as a black bird and soared in the sky. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene. Somehow, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Birds and fish, cause and effect! For a moment, Chen Xiaoming had a deeper understanding of cause and effect. Taking advantage of his understanding, Chen Xiaoming immediately focused on the upgrade. Birds soar in the sky, but the fish in the sea can only swim in the water. Chen Xiaoming watched silently, and the aura emerged. The world in front of him seemed to have lost its color and was divided into a black-and-white world. Black birds and white fish are blocked by a thin layer of lake. Just like cause and effect, cause is cause after all, and effect is result after all. Although there is cause and effect, we still can''t change each other. Chen Xiaoming understood and stared at the birds in the sky and the fish in the lake. Although his causal artistic conception had been improved, he still had a sense of meaning. Glancing at the experience value of 100000 needed to upgrade another level, he didn''t hesitate and clicked directly. "Boom......" When you see the sea surging, you will see the sky over the sea, just like the sky falling apart. The storm rises suddenly, and the black wings of birds are wet by the rain. Although they beat their wings vigorously, they are still difficult and shaky. And to know the fish in the sea is to take advantage of the rain and work hard to break free from the shackles of the sea and roam in the sky. The rainstorm comes and goes quickly. When the dark clouds fade and the clouds are removed to see the moonlight. The blackbird flying in the sky swoops down, its wings are marked as nothingness, its body changes gradually, but it sloughs towards the swimming fish. The fish in the sea also jumped up from the lake with great effort. In an instant, a pair of white wings stretched out, delimited as birds and flew away in the sky. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming frowned and his eyes were empty and blurred. Birds turn into fish, and fish turn into birds! After all, is the fish a bird, or is the bird a fish? For a moment, a strange feeling surged up in Chen Xiaoming''s heart. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s mind glittered, closed his eyes and felt it slowly. Time passed little by little, until Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes again, he gave a hard breath, and a unique causal origin artistic conception surrounded him. "So this is the origin of cause and effect!" He said softly in his mouth, looked at the evolving birds and fish, and smiled lightly. Birds and fish are both cause and effect. Birds can be fish, fish can also be birds. At the moment when Chen Xiaoming realized it, he finally knew what the feeling was. Is to see the mountain is not the mountain, to see the water is not the perception of water. "Hoo, the cause and effect source has also been obtained." With a deep breath, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes, which could not hide his inner joy. However, with an empirical value of 10 trillion, we can obtain the cause and effect source, which is profitable for Chen Xiaoming. Glanced at the display on the property panel. Artistic conception: causal origin (primary) 71375 billion 100 trillion Although I really want to improve it, Chen Xiaoming can only sigh at the terrible $100 trillion. After glancing at the above blood source upgrade experience value of one trillion yuan and the experience value of one trillion yuan, Chen Xiaoming looked puzzled and finally sighed. "Alas, the math of this dog system is not good." Chapter 235 "Alas, the mathematics of this system is not good." With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming felt that there was a problem with the experience value improved by the system. His blood origin was upgraded to the intermediate level, which was cheaper than the primary time origin. Now there is a causal artistic conception origin, which is even more expensive. The experience value of 100 trillion is directly 10000 times more than the blood origin. Although the understanding speed of the latter is much faster than that of the origin of blood. If you upgrade and understand directly, there will be no situation that the original light group makes you understand, but it can''t stand his expensive. Chen Xiaoming thinks that if the system makes this experience value so high, it is estimated that it is collecting the handling fee for its own understanding. Glancing at several origins, he finally stayed at the origin of artistic conception. Although the latter is a little expensive, it''s really cool. Cough, cough, no, I''m a person with self-discipline. How can I rely on the system! "Well, absolutely... Forget it, I''d better improve my cultivation first." Glancing at the remaining 70 trillion experience value, it''s not that Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to save some experience and upgrade the origin of causal artistic conception to the intermediate level, but the 300000 experience of the gap. If he waits, he needs to wait for 15 years. It''s too long. This time, the decades of Wu Dan''s life are over. Chen Xiaoming can''t stay for another 15 years. "No matter what, improve it first." He secretly made up his mind and put his hand on the realm. For a moment, a unique yuan force poured into his body. Chen Xiaoming didn''t stop to feel it carefully, but quickly continued to upgrade. Yin deficiency and Yang excess are just the transition from the first step to the second step. When Lv Liang upgraded, he had already felt it. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation directly broke through the empty nirvana in the second step of cultivation. On the top of the mountain, Chen Xiaoming stands in the air. Ouyangqian and Lv Liang were on one side. At the moment, they suddenly woke up, moved and retreated not far away. "Boom." A strong breath diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body, and a black-and-white air flow gushed from Chen Xiaoming''s body. Then, two yin-yang fish condensed between heaven and earth. The fish jumped into the void and dived down as birds and directly integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s body. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s body rose slowly, with silver lights flashing. On the void behind him, there was a huge virtual shadow looming and unreal. "Is this a breakthrough?" Lv Liang has a startled look in his eyes. Since he broke through the realm of emptiness and nirvana, he has already seen through Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation. It''s above the surface to achieve the peak cultivation, but Lv Liang won''t believe it. As a person who is piled up with pills by Chen Xiaoming, can he pile up an empty Nirvana strong person? Will he only reach the peak? Who believes it. More importantly, every time he faces Chen Xiaoming, Lv Liang can feel a faint palpitation, which is a palpitation in the face of the strong. "Click, click..." The Milky light flickered, and the void shrouded by silver light seemed to be overwhelmed, cracking space cracks. "Sir, what accomplishments are you breaking through?" Although ouyangqian has entered the period of becoming a God, her cultivation at the moment is just the early stage of infant transformation. She can''t see through Chen Xiaoming''s breakthrough in cultivation. Lv Liang on one side saw through, but the more he saw through, the more puzzled he was. Such a big movement, break through emptiness? I didn''t do that when I broke through. Chen Xiaoming on the void closed his eyes and paid no attention to the words of Lv Liang and others. At the moment, he felt the changes in his body wholeheartedly. When Xiuwei stepped into the realm of empty nirvana, the world Chen Xiaoming saw seemed to have changed and become clearer. Without stopping, he has worked hard for decades. Even if he doesn''t make a breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming will just go to the end. Realm: initial stage of empty Nirvana............ middle stage of empty Nirvana............ later stage of empty Nirvana............ peak of empty Nirvana............ initial stage of net Nirvana............ later stage of net Nirvana............ peak of net Nirvana............... Initial stage of broken Nirvana............ middle stage of broken Nirvana............ later stage of broken Nirvana............ peak of broken Nirvana. After breaking through the peak of Nirvana all the way, Chen Xiaoming''s way to improve his cultivation stopped. It''s not that Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to upgrade, but that his experience value is not enough. When the experience value of 80 trillion is upgraded to the peak of Nirvana, there are only more than 300000 left. The experience value upgraded from the peak of Nirvana has soared to an astronomical number of 100 trillion. Chen Xiaoming saw for the first time that the original number can be so large. It will take him at least 50 years to have two trillion experience values and one hundred trillion experience values a year. If you scratch your head, it''s not good for the great thousand plane. Although the experience value increases rapidly, the experience value of improving cultivation is also more. If I had been a Douluo, I would have been invincible for decades. It took decades of effort to reach the peak of the second step, even the third step. This kind of cultivation also depends on the world of wool. It''s not good to go out and be hanged and beaten. "No, it seems that cultivation should be slow." Another promotion requires 100 trillion yuan. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know whether the experience value will increase sharply after being promoted to the third step. You should know that there are several levels in the third step. If you improve it again, wouldn''t the experience value reach 100 trillion yuan in the last step. If you swallow your saliva, it will take 50 years to swallow 100 trillion. 100 trillion is one trillion. The empirical value of 100 trillion will take at least 5000 years. Five thousand years, he hasn''t lived for more than seventy years! Forget it It''s a long way to go. I''ll slowly open and upgrade! Chen Xiaoming can''t afford to point out the realm for the time being. Who can move this terrible experience value? There''s no way. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes can''t help looking at the rest of the origin. The intermediate blood of the origin of blood has almost understood itself. The primary source of time has experienced that mortals are getting older and have a deeper understanding of the passage of time with the road of transforming mortals for decades. In my mind, there is only one trace of the original light group of the two origins. You can fully understand it in a day or two at most. At the thought of this, Chen Xiaoming''s heart for going out to dress was temporarily restrained. The cultivation is not enough. The origin comes together, especially the origin of your own blood. If you improve the intermediate level, you don''t know whether it will be worth the ultimate origin of space willows. At the thought of the ultimate origin of a space demon, Chen Xiaoming looked forward to it. "It''s better to improve the origin first, and then go out and force." Chapter 236 On the top of the mountain Ouyangqian and Lv Liang sat on the void not far away, quietly guarding around Chen Xiaoming and forbidding others to disturb Chen Xiaoming''s breakthrough. From the yuan force fluctuation three days ago, Chen Xiaoming''s breakthrough lasted three days. Although Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation stopped growing after reaching the peak at that time, Chen Xiaoming still didn''t wake up. Instead, he was filled with light fluctuations and was still breaking through. Lv Liang made a quick decision and blocked the surrounding space. However, he and ouyangqian waited quietly. Suddenly, Chen Xiaoming on the top of the mountain opened his eyes, and a disturbing silver light shot out, the hole broke the void, and the dark space was surging. "Buzzing..............." There was a roar between heaven and earth. The space blockade array arranged by Lv Liang disappeared in a strange wave. Waves spread in all directions. Just in the blink of an eye, they spread tens of thousands of miles away. Lv Liang and others don''t know how far they can spread. The silver light diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body. In the void behind him, a huge virtual shadow emerged. The outline of the virtual shadow was faintly visible. It was an ancient tree taller than heaven and earth. On the ancient trees, there are countless branches swinging. Each branch swings, and the chaotic air flow around erupts. For a moment, a breath that seemed to come from henggu diffused out, and an amazing threat shrouded the whole rosefinch star in an instant. The huge virtual shadow stood between the vast heaven and earth outside the rosefinch star and could not be seen at a glance. "Boom......" A loud noise came from the sky, and another invisible wave swept across the sky in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, it filled the unknown star domain. The threat of terror enveloped the world. Rosefinch, whether mortals or monks, noticed the huge virtual shadow that the vast world could not accommodate. The third level Xiuzhen country, somewhere in the state of Zhao Wang Lin, who had just broken through the period of deification, looked up in amazement and looked at the sky. The huge virtual shadow above the void had a strong sense of danger in his heart. That feeling is stronger than that brought to him by Toson. It seems that even if Toson gets out of trouble at the moment, he is just an ant in front of this virtual shadow. Xiumo sea, somewhere in space The fluctuation of silver light is transmitted through space. The huge virtual shadow in the void also reveals miracles in this space. A red haired voice stared at her eyes, and her eyes gradually became dark. He thought he inherited the inheritance of the ancient gods. As long as he got out of trouble, he must be invincible. But at the moment, facing the virtual shadow, he was like an ant facing the God. He felt a sense of terror in his heart and couldn''t resist it. Level 4 Xiuzhen country is in a castle and Chu hall somewhere A thin skinned old man who used to laugh now looked serious. With a wave of his hand, his figure had disappeared and appeared in the sky. "What is this terrible fluctuation?" From the sweeping waves, the old man felt a familiar smell, but he was uncertain for a time. As a strong man in the winning period, he knows more, which makes him unable to resist by virtue of projection alone, but not among the people he knows. Eh, no, isn''t it It''s not without such accomplishments, but he''s always uncertain about each other''s accomplishments. "Could it be him?" At the thought of what he had done, the old man couldn''t help smiling. If it was that person, he helped the other party realize it at the beginning. "Hey, hey, I hope it''s him. In this case, rosefinch, we can have a good calculation." The old man smiled twice and didn''t solve his sexual interest again. Instead, he quietly watched the changes of the situation in the air. Yu Guang glanced at the direction of the rosefinch country from time to time. "Now, you should be crazy." Rosefinch star, lv6 Xiuzhen country, rosefinch country "Bang." The rosefinch, who was quietly tasting tea, felt the fluctuation, and the teacup in his hand was smashed in an instant. He couldn''t help it, and the scattered Fairy Spirit diffused out. "This... How is this possible?" Shocked for a long time, finally the rosefinch came back to his senses and murmured in his mouth. Rosefinch star is just a six level cultivation country, with many levels 7 and 8 above. How can there be such a strong man of cultivation appear on rosefinch star. Zhao, somewhere A middle-aged man gave a slight doubt, then his figure moved and went straight to the place where the waves spread. The middle-aged man is known as Huanglong immortal. However, this is only his trumpet outside. In fact, he is also an old monster with head and face. "Is it the people of the Xiuzhen alliance who passed by and broke through?" Only from the virtual shadow, even if it is stronger than him, it also feels the danger, but it is not too strong. After all, the virtual shadow is just a looming projection. It can''t see the truth at all, and it can''t give full play to the strength of the virtual shadow itself perfectly. So, immortal Huanglong is not afraid. Rosefinch, somewhere outside the void "Well, how could there be one more?" The old man in gray clothes hid in the void, glanced at the huge virtual shadow and spread the color of shock. Frowning, the old man thought for a long time, and his breath surged for a moment, but he endured it after all. "This is not a good chance to make a move." The figure gradually receded. Even though the old man was confused, he did not dare to take risks. All he had to wait for was the time of the last shot. As for whether there are suddenly more characters on the stage, tianyunzi doesn''t care. Heaven and earth are chess, and all living beings are sons. What he played was a chess of heaven and earth, in order to win the fruit of Wang Lin. Just when outsiders were terrified by the sudden virtual shadow, Chen Xiaoming, sitting cross legged and empty, his breath and silver light gradually converged. With the convergence of the light, the breath became more and more solid, and the pressure increased a little unconsciously. "Whew." Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes. There seemed to be a void space shining in his eyes. He glanced at ouyangqian and Lv Liang. When Chen Xiaoming and the two looked at each other, their hearts suddenly trembled, their hands and feet were cold, and a warm current poured into their bodies. That was good. "Call...................." With a deep sigh of relief, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the attribute panel, and the blood origin artistic conception on it was promoted from intermediate to advanced. The atmosphere that swept the world before was just that Chen Xiaoming didn''t control it for a while. "Now it seems that the origin of blood is cheaper and more practical." Chapter 237 On the top of the mountain Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were slightly open and closed. The void in front of him seemed to be disillusioned and reborn. At the moment, the sky of heaven and earth sent out light fluctuations, echoing it. "Hoo, the blood is over. It''s time for the origin of time." After decades of painstaking efforts, Chen Xiaoming is about to break out a wave today. He has been calm for too long, until Chen Xiaoming''s forced heart seems to be silent. However, Chen Xiaoming, who has only lived for decades, has been silent for more than 30 years. It''s too long for him to see such a big world. "Whew." Reaching a little above the origin of time, a white streamer poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. For a time, the hot white light shrouded his body and gave out a dazzling light. The towering mountains under the void are changing rapidly under the white light. It was the deep winter season. The mountains were closed by heavy snow and a world of ice and snow. At the moment, under the white light, they are quietly melting and turning into a river of spring water. The snow flowed. Under the dry ground, a green bud broke through the earth and grew rapidly. However, in a moment, the mountains originally covered with ice and snow were already lush. Many bright fruits hang on the trees, delicate and dripping, which makes people look and saliva. The white light flows slowly like water, the green branches and leaves turn yellow gradually, and then fall with the wind and scatter among the vast mountains. "Hmm? It''s snowing again?" Between heaven and earth, snowflakes fell. Ouyangqian reached out and gently caught one. The light in her eyes flickered, but she felt a strange artistic conception in the snowflakes. Lv Liang on one side showed his surprised face and saw at a glance what origin Chen Xiaoming understood. Four seasons change, time flies, the origin of time! "Boom." The hot light broke out, and Chen Xiaoming fell into a white light. Ouyangqian and Lv Liang looked, but they couldn''t see everything at all, as if they had disappeared from their vision. "Sir..." "Don''t go." Ouyangqian came forward with great worry. She just took one step and was pulled back by Lv Liang. "The master is fine. He is breaking through cultivation." After getting along with ouyangqian for decades, the other party didn''t know enough about the cultivation. He shook his head, but quietly looked down at his right hand. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he took a breath of cool air, and saw his white skin on his right hand. At the moment, it seems that he has experienced endless years and exudes a sense of decay. "Hiss... The passage of time is so terrible!" When I pulled ouyangqian back just now, I unconsciously touched Bai mang. I thought I was most affected. Now it seems that I underestimated it. There was a deep fear in his eyes. When he broke through empty nirvana, he thought about killing Chen Xiaoming and taking the other party''s pill. Now it seems that it was a good risk that he didn''t do so at the beginning. "Whew." The hot white awn immediately turned back and went to the place where Chen Xiaoming was located. After a dazzling white light broke out, Chen Xiaoming''s figure slowly emerged from the light. The long hair of silver hair is elegant and emits light spatial fluctuations. On the handsome face, one eye produces two colors, and the Milky light in the left eye passes, with the change of four seasons and the passage of time. The silver light in the right eye was bright and dark, and there seemed to be endless void, broken and reborn, illusory and disillusioned. In the void behind, a black and a white yin-yang fish flowed, and then jumped suddenly and flew towards Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The black yin-yang fish turns into a bright moon and melts into the left hand, and the white yin-yang fish turns into a hot sun and melts into the right hand. In an instant, an inexplicable breath diffuses out. Not far away, ouyangqian and Lv Liang suddenly felt as if their lives were in Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The cloudy moon is sunny, the left palm is due to, and the right palm is fruit! "Buzz....." One step out, the void shook, and two divine lights burst out in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, as if he had seen through the void and directly resisted an unknown land. "Hum, if you dare to peep again, you will die." With a cold drink in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming looked at him, then took back his breath and went down slowly. "Congratulations, sir!" "Congratulations, sir!" Lv Liang was the first to return to his senses. He congratulated Chen Xiaoming with a respectful look. At the same time, he still had some joy in his eyes. Since he can''t resist Chen Xiaoming, he naturally expects Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation to be higher and better. As the saying goes, beating a dog also depends on the owner. The higher Chen Xiaoming''s strength, the safer he will be in the future. Different from Lv Liang''s mind, ouyangqian is only happy for Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation breakthrough. Her life was saved by Chen Xiaoming, and her cultivation was also given by the other party. Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments made a breakthrough. She was happy from her heart. "Well, digest it." The two light groups in his hand flew out and directly fell into their minds. With a breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation at the moment can be said to have increased countless times. The growth of cultivation is the second, and the most important is the breakthrough of the three sources. The origin of space blood has broken through to the advanced level, the origin of time has broken through to the intermediate level, and the origin of cause and effect has also been obtained. With the three origins in hand, Chen Xiaoming also has a trace of plans for his future road. But now is not the time, we still need to find someone. "Thank you, master!" When the light group entered the body, Lv Liang was instantly happy and thanked Chen Xiaoming respectfully. In his heart, it was like eating honey. It was very important to a master. With a master like Chen Xiaoming, Lv Liang felt that even if he was a servant, he would make a lot of money. "Well, you can understand it here first." With a wave of his right hand, a streamer blocked the four sides of the place he broke through. Although he broke through, there is still a scattered original breath here. If you understand it here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "I''m going out. If you understand and I haven''t come back, go find a man named Wang Lin and wait for me next to him." Looking beyond the void, his cultivation has broken through, and he has made such a big movement. Chen Xiaoming can feel that the blood in his body is beginning to boil. If you keep silent, you will shake your heart. "Whew." When the words fell, Chen Xiaoming didn''t stop any more. The road came out by himself after all. Lv Liang and ouyangqian depend on themselves after all. All he can give is to let them have the power of early choice. "Sir..." The cry of not giving up, ouyangqian had no reason in her heart. She always felt that this farewell was forever. Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared between heaven and earth. Chapter 238 Extraterritorial starry sky, boundless starry sky "Whew." A bright silver light flashed, and ripples appeared in the void. Then a silver haired youth came out slowly from the light, and a faint wave filled the air and closed himself. His eyes looked at the void not far away, and a sneer appeared on the corners of his mouth. "Why, haven''t you come out yet?" The figure is Chen Xiaoming. The breakthrough in cultivation has attracted some spies. After all, rosefinch star is not a corner. This is the birthplace of the protagonist Wang Lin. Others may not pay attention, but one person is bound to pay attention here. The void was silent without any fluctuation, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were even colder. The silver light flashed, as if he could see through the illusion in front of him. "Why, do you want me to invite you out myself?" The cold words came out, the silver light swept the four directions in an instant, and the spatial fluctuations were transmitted layer by layer. Ripples appeared in the nearby void. Then a space crack appeared, a pair of withered old palms protruded out, and a gray figure came out. "Taoist friend, why do you do this." An old man smiled and said genially. The light fluctuations all over him offset the fluctuations emitted by Chen Xiaoming. "I''m going to transport my son the next day, but I happened to pass by here. I happened to meet a Taoist friend''s breakthrough and was about to leave." Chen Xiaoming sneered, silent, but looked at tianyunzi with some deep meaning. Way? happen? Then you have a lot of luck. Wang Lin realized that you were there, and you were there! "Oh, really?" With a light sigh, Chen Xiaoming looked at each other with deep meaning. There were some things he couldn''t say, but it was interesting to see tianyunzi like this. Whether it''s such a big cave world or the Xiangang mainland outside, it''s a real existence. It''s a pity "Hehe, naturally, Taoist brother Guan has a deep and strong breath, but I don''t know why he broke through in this wild and barren land?" The pure light flickered in his eyes. Tianyunzi asked, but his eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming. He doesn''t know the details of Chen Xiaoming. He doesn''t know that in the cycle of reincarnation, Chen Xiaoming''s figure will always disappear quietly, as if it had never appeared. "Here? Just like it, do what you want!" With a careless smile, he looked at tianyunzi''s eyes and flashed a trace of undetectable pity. As the only immortal treasure in the counter dust world, the spirit of the demarcation compass thought he had finally escaped from heaven and could calculate others from now on. After witnessing the killing silence again and again, he wanted to take everything from Wang Lin at the last minute. Unfortunately, he was teased by Wang Lin and Shimo from beginning to end. What dream, what dream way, this is just another attempt of killing Mo, an attempt in the past time. Samsara is like a circle, starting from the beginning and ending at the end, but the head is the tail, and the tail is the head. It''s right there. Unfortunately, tianyunzi didn''t understand it thoroughly. "Well, that''s all. Today''s breakthrough is just for an activity." There was a flame in his eyes. Tianyunzi''s cultivation must be above himself, but it was more interesting. Chen Xiaoming also wants to know how far his current strength can reach. "Whew." The figure moved, and a layer of space ripples appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. Tianyunzi''s expression changed, his feet were a little empty, and he blasted back behind him. "Bang." Tianyunzi tore the void in front of him, and a glittering fist shadow burst out. The void around him shook violently and made a loud noise. Although Chen Xiaoming is not the third step friar, he has mastered the source of space and advanced introduction to the source of space, which is more than enough to fight the third step friar. "No!" Tianyunzi''s expression changed and he exclaimed. From the shadow of the fist, he felt the fluctuation far beyond the peak of broken nirvana. As soon as his breath changed, tianyunzi''s expression became indifferent. At his feet, his figure retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he pointed out with his right finger, and a faint gray air gushed out, condensed into a strong giant finger, and greeted Chen Xiaoming''s fist shadow. "Bang!" The fist shadow and the giant finger collided together, and the terrible wave spread in the void. The void fluctuated violently. At the place of collision, there were cracks. In the dark cracks, the terrible space was surging. "Come again!" With one punch, Chen Xiaoming moved and integrated into the void again. His breath converged, hid in the void and went straight to tianyunzi. "Dao you, he......" Before the words finished, the void on one side opened a hole, and a bright fist shadow hit. Tianyunzi''s face was bitter. When his figure retreated, he pointed to meet him again. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." Violent fluctuations filled the whole void, but the fight between tianyunzi and Chen Xiaoming became more and more intense. The silver light flickered, and terrible fist shadows and giant fingers collided between heaven and earth. The two figures flickered and flew in the void, making cracks in the void, and the terrible space turbulence surged, turning the place of war into a dangerous place. "Bang!" It was another hit and touch. Chen Xiaoming''s figure was a little bit, but he retreated back towards the rear. Tianyunzi''s figure fell back slightly. At the moment, his face was as good as before. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, it was shining. "I didn''t expect that Taoist brother actually understood such artistic conception. It''s really admirable." After fighting for so long, tianyunzi also saw the origin of the artistic conception understood by Chen Xiaoming. As the source of space, as the heaven of the cave world, I naturally understood the value of this source. For a time, I had a different idea in my heart. "What? Have ideas about my origin?" Looking at the fine light in each other''s eyes, Chen Xiaoming guessed what tianyunzi thought. It''s just that you are the origin of your blood. Even if you stand here and let tianyunzi absorb it, the other party can''t absorb it. "Hehe, Taoist friends are joking." Chen Xiaoming''s indifference made tianyunzi uncertain for a time, especially in the other party''s eyes. He always felt that Chen Xiaoming seemed to know something, but now he was not sure and would not rush. After waiting so long, tianyunzi will not let his plan fail on Chen Xiaoming. "Hehe, just say it if you want. It''s not like your lucky son." Tianyunzi''s eyes coagulated and he was alert again. Chen Xiaoming was too calm, which made him feel palpitation. Chen Xiaoming smiled, but he didn''t care whether tianyunzi answered. The fire burned in his eyes, but he drank coldly when he stepped on his foot. "Just, win me first!" Chapter 239 "Just, win me first!" The sound reverberated in the void, and the power contained shook the void with ripples. As soon as tianyunzi''s face changed, everyone was angry, not to mention his tianyunzi. He really thought he dared to challenge him with the cultivation of the third step. "Taoist friends, don''t go too far!" He secretly warned that he didn''t want to show his strength now, which would disrupt his layout. He came around the rosefinch star because he thought that Wang Lin was going to break through the period of transforming God, so he came. But Chen Xiaoming didn''t expect this. Tianyunzi found that he couldn''t count the slightest bit of each other. The other party was mysterious, as if he didn''t look like a person in this world. Therefore, tianyunzi would be so tolerant to Chen Xiaoming, an insignificant person. Otherwise, he would have slapped each other to death. "Hahaha, did I?" He laughed loudly. It''s rare to meet people in World War I. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about these. What''s more, he has two functions: recovery and breaking the boundary. He can''t fight. Just run away directly. Everything is at his heart. He doesn''t need to continue. "Tianyunzi, you don''t want to fight today, you also want to fight!" The flame broke out in his eyes, and Chen Xiaoming''s body turned into a rainbow. The silver light spread all over his body and shrouded his body. On the right hand, a silver spear condenses and turns into essence. On the spear, a six color aperture flies out, twines the silver gun, turns into colorful lines and is engraved on the spear. "Sing!" The sound of the dragon''s singing moves the void. In the bright silver light, a golden light column erupts and evolves. Nine golden heavenly dragons fly out and sing for nine days, flying over the void. The dragon breath revealed that the dragon''s eyes brightened, and the power of terror condensed and shook the void. The nine Tianlong turned their bodies. The dragon''s eyes looked at tianyunzi, and then dived down at the silver gun in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. The nine heavenly dragons are unified into a golden bright dragon pattern, dotted on the silver gun. "Go." The silver spear in his hand was thrown, and in an instant, the brilliant light bloomed. On the void, the silver spear disappeared, replaced by a virtual shadow of a spear tens of thousands of feet in size. The silver light on the long gun is intertwined with the bright golden light, and the frightening fluctuation flickers on the tip of the gun. The void in front of the body is torn by it, revealing the turbulent flow of space in it. The virtual shadow of the long gun overturned, and the terrible pressure instantly locked tianyunzi not far away. For a moment, tianyunzi noticed the killing intention on the long gun, and his eyes became angry. Chen Xiaoming is like a mole ant in his eyes. He doesn''t want to do it now. What he''s afraid of is waking up Wang Lin in his dream, but the other party really thinks he''s bullied? "Hum!" With a cold drink, as soon as tianyunzi''s figure retreated, his whole body was full of breath, and the gray air flow diffused out of his body and gathered on the void. However, in a moment''s effort, he condensed a huge finger. There was a gray air flow surging above the fingers, emitting a breath of silence. Tianyunzi raised his eyebrows and pointed directly at the virtual shadow of the huge spear. "Boom!" The giant finger and the long gun collided with each other, and the surrounding void seemed to fall into the end. It was dim. The terrible energy and gray air flow broke out in an instant, fighting against each other and offsetting each other. The void appeared cracks and dilapidated. The terrible impact went around the void. Chen Xiaoming''s figure was shining with silver light to resist the impact. At the moment, tianyunzi was more and more cold. Originally, there were some popular faces. At the moment, it was as cold as ice, just like a corpse without emotion. "Huh? No!" Chen Xiaoming saw a silver flash in his eyes and immediately noticed the abnormality. At the moment, there was a big gap between tianyunzi''s breath and that before. He looked at each other''s gray clothes and had a trace of judgment. "I didn''t mean to kill you, but you insisted on dying." The voice of tianyunzi in the void came slowly, but at the moment when the voice came out, there was still a glimmer of light in the surrounding void, but now it turned into darkness! A palpitating wave filled the air, and Chen Xiaoming felt the threat from tianyunzi at the same time. His eyes gradually became dignified. Chen Xiaoming knew that tianyunzi would finally be a little more serious at the moment. "In that case, go to hell." Then raise your head, your eyes are empty and godless. Where are the signs of transporting your son half a minute the day before yesterday? A wisp of loneliness comes out, which is full of endless loneliness and coldness. When the words fell, tianyunzi walked slowly, raised his right hand slightly, and grasped the emptiness, suddenly the endless emptiness force in the emptiness seemed to creep, and gathered together in the hands of tianyunzi in gray clothes. The power of endless emptiness solidified in tianyunzi''s right hand and turned into a black thin sword in an instant. The sword was thin and only one finger wide. When tianyunzi caught it, he didn''t talk nonsense with Chen Xiaoming at all. He directly swept it out with a sword! At this moment, the murderous gas filled the void crazily. Ten murderous gases roared up and went straight to Chen Xiaoming at a very fast speed. The air of killing was everywhere. Chen Xiaoming''s expression changed. He felt the coming air of killing, and became serious for a time. Killing is one of the strongest means of attack. The grey clothes tianyunzi mastered killing, but he became extremely strong. The silver light flickered on his right hand, and the silver spear condensed again. The golden and silver light intertwined. He Chen Xiaoming wanted to see how strong the killing was! "Whew." No advice, just. Each of the ten killing Qi has reached the power of the third step, but Chen Xiaoming is not advice at all. He just wants to see how strong this attack can be. "Bang." Waving the silver spear in his hand, he went straight to the killing gas. The silver light stirred the void, and the light flashed. The void where the killing gas was located seemed to be imprisoned and stopped slightly. However, the next second, the terrible killing intention directly chopped the void and forced it out. The long gun collided with the killing gas. In a moment, a gray meaning of killing spread along the long gun towards Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the silver light around him blocked it out. The extremely cold breath surged into my heart. It was a pure killing without any emotion. Killing for the sake of killing, with a madness of people who can''t be killed in the world. Although he stopped it, Chen Xiaoming''s eyebrows frowned tightly and was still affected by a trace. The silver light in the body erupted again, and the silver spear in the hand turned into an illusory spear to offset the killing gas one by one. At his feet, Chen Xiaoming took a look at tianyunzi and retreated to the rear. The silver long gun in his hand dissipated. His dignified expression hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth. "I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t fought with all my strength!" Chapter 240 Above the void, Chen Xiaoming stood quietly. Even though the figure on the other side was Yunzi in grey, he still didn''t see it in his eyes. He has been silent for decades. Now that he has made a breakthrough, let''s fight with all our strength. After moving his muscles and bones, Chen Xiaoming''s blood was boiling in his body, and his breath slowly converged in his body. However, after a moment''s effort, it was like turning into a mortal. The gray clothes tianyunzi frowned, and there was a trace of movement on Gu''s calm face. The pace of moving forward couldn''t help but stop. In his heart, he actually felt the threat from Chen Xiaoming at the moment, which made tianyunzi confused. Although this is not his noumenon, his strength is not weak. It is enough to deal with Chen Xiaoming at the peak of broken nirvana. "Are you ready?" With a slight smile in his mouth, he looked at tianyunzi who had stopped. Chen Xiaoming''s convergent breath burst out in an instant. The silver light shone on the void. In the dark void, he was swept by the silver light, just like turning into day, shining brightly. "Boom!" An extremely terrible original breath broke out. Chen Xiaoming was shrouded in silver, and the void behind him shook violently. Under layers of ripples, a huge virtual shadow appeared, and the virtual shadow loomed. Tianyunzi looked intently, as if he saw a huge ancient tree. An air of eternal antiquity pervaded the whole body, and the smell of the original Avenue emerged. Tianyunzi looked surprised in an instant. "You, you are..." From the huge virtual shadow, tianyunzi felt the breath of stepping on the heaven in the fourth step. There was nothing wrong with that feeling. Although he could not see the noumenon of the virtual shadow across endless time and space, the diffuse breath was undoubtedly the fourth step. Even tianyunzi had a terrible guess in his heart that the essence of the ancient tree was the existence of the fourth step and the fifth step in the legend. "What are you? You''re ready to take me." No matter what tianyunzi thinks at the moment, he has attracted his blood source. Chen Xiaoming also used the power of advanced blood source for the first time, and a great force flows in his body. Now Chen Xiaoming has an illusion that he can break the sky with one punch. The willow shadow behind him swings its branches. The endless chaotic air is choppy, and the eternal air diffuses out. It is integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s right fist. The silver light converges, but a moment''s effort condenses a silver light. There was a terrible smell in the light group, the silver light was shining, and the surrounding void was distorted and disillusioned. Chen Xiaoming looked down, then his eyes coagulated and punched tianyunzi directly. "There is no me in this world!" The whole body is full of indomitable domineering spirit, and the world is disillusioned in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming''s will is blessed with a fist. At the moment of fist swing, a unique breath fluctuates and sweeps away with the light group. The light group seems to walk slowly, but in fact it has distorted the void. The end of the world is close at hand, but in a moment, it came to tianyunzi''s eyes. "This is!" Tianyunzi was shocked in his eyes. Before the origin of the space above the light group was close, he began to oppress him. What made him more frightened was that there was a unique will on the light group. The will was overbearing and wanted to erase his life from the world. "Change!" He gave a quick drink and pointed it out. Suddenly, the virtual shadow originally shrouded by the silver light was like ink sprinkled by a giant from the sky. The endless darkness rolled and surged. Just in a moment, everything in the void changed and became black! "Boom!" Countless murderous Qi gathered from all directions to Yunzi in grey clothes. The murderous Qi was like a life. At this moment, it was like ten thousand snakes wandering around the world. Just in an instant, with the integration of killing Qi, a seven foot long and three inch wide red sword suddenly appeared in front of tianyunzi! A fluffy thing like smoke floated out of the sword. Yunzi in grey clothes didn''t have time to think about it. He directly waved the sword. Suddenly, the sword roared up into the air, turned into a red rainbow, and went straight to the hot light in front of him. "Buzz....." The void sent out a buzzing sound, and the red rainbow light flew. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the hot light mass, and the terrible energy fluctuation broke out. For a time, the whole void trembled violently, and the shock wave swept all directions. There is a constant confrontation between the two, the terrible sword is wantonly destroyed, thousands of killing gas surge, launch an attack towards the light group, and the killing gas condenses into a black sword, which is constantly impacting. Above the hot light, the silver light flashes to form a mirror of space. When the mirror light is swept, the silver light flies, and the hegemonic ambition attached to it is constantly disappearing. The will is constantly scouring. On the void where the light mass is located, under the silver light, another mirror of space appears. The void seems to overlap, and two identical void scenes suddenly appear. Tianyunzi glanced at Yu Guang and his expression changed. There was no trace of himself in the void above the star world, as if it didn''t exist. The mirror of the void above slowly went down, and the air of the origin of space filled the sky and earth. For a time, tianyunzi noticed that the space around him was imprisoned and could not escape. "This is to erase me!" As soon as his eyes coagulated, he saw Chen Xiaoming''s intention, and there was a trace of killing intention in tianyunzi''s eyes. I didn''t want to offend the virtual shadow behind Chen Xiaoming, but the other party wants to erase his body, so don''t blame him. "Open!" With a soft drink in his mouth, he saw that tianyunzi''s body seemed to have unlocked the seal. The boundless killing spirit ran away and poured into the killing sword. There was a trace of extreme black awn on the red killing sword. "Hum, it''s useless." Seeing the explosion of killing gas in tianyunzi''s body, Chen Xiaoming gave a cold drink. From the beginning, tianyunzi was doomed to lose when he didn''t use his best. Looking up at the mirror of space covered above and below the void, Chen Xiaoming''s silver light suddenly soared, and for a moment, a majestic force led to the void above. "Close!" The hot light burst, and the void heaven and earth above closed down in an instant. Tianyunzi in the void kept releasing the gas of killing. The sword of killing waved and sent out a series of terrible swords, which were cut on the mirror of space. The silver light flashed and stopped all the attacks, the void began to overlap, and tianyunzi''s body began to be destroyed, but it was strange that tianyunzi calmed down. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, the calm tianyunzi made Chen Xiaoming feel a palpitation. "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak!" Chapter 241 "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak." Tianyunzi''s eyes twinkled with colorful light, and his expression gradually became indifferent. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes was like looking at a mole ant. The cold words made the whole void seem to be frozen. Almost instantly, Chen Xiaoming felt a strong threat of heaven and earth, and his silver light was suppressed at the moment. The silent void now fell on Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder, as if it were like countless towering mountains, pressing him out of breath. "Step!" One step out, tianyunzi''s breath changed at the moment, and a powerful pressure instantly pressed on Chen Xiaoming, like the sky on the towering mountain. "Bang!" The void burst. The void under Chen Xiaoming''s feet was broken. Half of his body was squeezed into the chaotic void by the terrible pressure, and his silver light flashed all over to resist the attack of space turbulence. "Your origin is a little interesting. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak." The colorful light in his eyes flashed, and the endless void around him was blocked. Chen Xiaoming was pressed step by step, but he had to use some real strength in advance. Although there are certain risks, as long as the strength is controlled within a certain range, the impact on Wang Lin will be very small. No matter what the truth is, at least what tianyunzi thinks! Half of his body was squeezed into the void, and Chen Xiaoming frowned. Tianyunzi''s strength suddenly increased, obviously using the power of the cave world. Chen Xiaoming can detect the attack of the whole world on himself. "Give me your origin." As soon as he pointed out, a colorful streamer flickered and came straight to Chen Xiaoming''s forehead. The colorful streamer penetrated the void, but it was approaching in the blink of an eye. Chen Xiaoming''s expression changed greatly. Suddenly, a strong sense of threat poured into his heart. "No!" He said in his mouth. From the colorful streamer, Chen Xiaoming felt that his origin was throbbing. Once hit by the streamer, the consequences would be unimaginable. Depending on your recovery function alone, you may not be able to help yourself get rid of this. "It seems that we should do our best." In his eyes, the light flickered, and Chen Xiaoming''s breath changed. In his left eye, where the silver light flickered, the Milky light emerged, and a sense of the passage of years filled the air. The white light flickered, and the emptiness around him seemed to become illusory. Under the scouring of the light, the already broken emptiness suddenly recovered. Chen Xiaoming''s body stood in the emptiness intact. "Whew." In the eyes, a white magic light burst out, instantly hit the colorful streamer, the magic light burst, and the endless white awn flowed and washed, as if a time stream had been formed in front of the colorful streamer. The stream flows backward, and the colorful streamer that originally moved forward suddenly retreats towards tianyunzi. The momentum flashing on it is also declining under the long river of time. "Hmm? The origin of time!" As soon as his eyes lit up, tianyunzi gave a light sigh, and then his face showed a happy look. Instead of being shocked, he showed a trace of happiness. Space origin, time origin, Chen Xiaoming brought him too many surprises. The value of these two sources is by no means comparable to that of ordinary sources. If you let each other grow up, your future achievements are estimated to be absolutely above yourself. However, at the thought that such a source could be used by him today, tianyunzi couldn''t help smiling. Chen Xiaoming in this dream has seen it for several times. Every time before, he disappeared inexplicably, and the other party did not show such strength. This time, he was given an unexpected joy. Although the latter has cause and effect with Wang Lin, and now devours the other party, which may disrupt his plan, he can capture Chen Xiaoming first and then devour him together. "Hehe, you really surprised me!" The indifferent tianyunzi, with a smile on his face, looked at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes and regarded each other as something in his bag. However, how can a monk in the cave escape from the palm of tianyunzi. Once again, he grabbed Chen Xiaoming. The colorful light flashed and condensed into a huge palm. The colorful light that had been washed away by the long river of time flew out and integrated into the huge palm. The void around him was closed. Chen Xiaoming felt the oppression around his body. The whole world was like a quagmire. The more he struggled, the more he was trapped in it and couldn''t move. Chen Xiaoming looks a little bitter. Tianyunzi has transferred too much strength. The other party, as the spirit of the delimitation compass on the immortal inverse plane, is naturally extremely terrible. If he can calculate the existence of old devil Wang, how can he be a vegetable chicken. Although the other party did not show his strength, he dared to wait for Wang Lin in the Taigu divine realm and wanted to devour the other party. The worst thing was to step on the six bridges in the sky. Chen Xiaoming felt that the other party should be half step on the heaven realm. I didn''t know what level my strength was before. Now facing the outbreak of tianyunzi, Chen Xiaoming feels the pressure. The power of their own blood source has been suppressed, which is a little beyond Chen Xiaoming''s expectation. After all, the advanced blood source can fully understand, and their cultivation can directly reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian in the face of flood and famine. Cough, cough, although I understand very little, the details are here. "It seems that I will try my best again." Looking at the colorful giant palm he grabbed, Chen Xiaoming shook his head and thought that he was still covering the sky last time. Unexpectedly, it was only a long time before he had to work hard again. Emma had known that she would spend hundreds of years and directly ascend to the heaven stepping realm. Recalling his previous ambition, Chen Xiaoming only felt a little pain in his face and was slapped by himself. Alas, there''s no way. His character is like this. He can''t devote himself to cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years. If you can''t open the plug-in at will, what''s the use of this plug-in! With a clear mind, Chen Xiaoming faces the colorful giant palm again. Instead, he smiles without surprise, and his inner sense of war rises. If you can''t die, why should you be timid, what invincible, what second kill. Just live to the end. Who cares how many moves you use to kill? The dead can''t stand on the top of the heavens, but those who stand on the top of the heavens will be invincible! Knowing from his heart, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are full of time and space, and an inexplicable breath diffuses out. He doesn''t retreat, but steps out step by step. The heaven and earth moved by tianyunzi trembled slightly under one step. Chen Xiaoming burst out of his eyes, opened the confinement of heaven and earth, raised his hands slightly, and the huge yin-yang fish flew behind him. "Tianyunzi, today, I''ll have a good fight with you!" Chapter 242 "Tianyunzi, today, I''ll have a good fight with you!" In the void behind him, two huge yin-yang fish came flying. Chen Xiaoming raised his hands, left palm and right palm fruit. Almost instantaneously, Yang was printed into his hands on January, and a breath of cause and effect came out. The pure light in tianyunzi''s eyes flickered again. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoming had such an opportunity to understand the origin of cause and effect. "The left hand is the cause and the right hand is the fruit." Waving his hands, Chen Xiaoming''s cause and effect source diffuses all over his body. Cultivation is not important at the moment. What Chen Xiaoming wants to fight with tianyunzi is the way of origin. One black and one white light condenses in Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The way of cause and effect seems to draw illusory black-and-white lines between heaven and earth. The lines are intertwined between heaven and earth, linking an inexplicable place everywhere. "Tianyunzi, take me!" The flames in his eyes soared, Chen Xiaoming waved his hands, and the void behind him shook violently. Black and white lines intertwined, but it was like drawing a picture scroll. However, in a moment''s effort, a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi came together. Chen Xiaoming''s breath moved all over him. His palm suddenly snapped out and hit the colorful giant palm. "The fate of palm birth and death!" The void behind him vibrated, and the yin-yang Tai Chi pattern flew out in an instant, turned into a streamer and integrated into the palm. The two yin-yang fish flew out, intertwined with each other, and turned into a black-and-white giant palm in the blink of an eye, with lines winding on it. The meaning of cause and effect is diffuse. An inexplicable breath is surging between heaven and earth, but it is stopped by something. Chen Xiaoming clapped his hand and looked indifferent. It was not a magic skill or a magic power. It was just his perception of the Tao of cause and effect, and what he played was just Taoism. However, this palm of Taoism is Chen Xiaoming''s understanding over the past decades, including his understanding of the reincarnation of life and death. One palm, cause and effect. Who can control people''s life and death, but only the fate of life and death! "Good, good, good cause and effect origin, good palm birth and death!" Tianyunzi looked very happy. The stronger Chen Xiaoming was, the happier he was. How could he refuse the source of sending the door. Looking at the black-and-white giant palm wandering in the void, it looks like illusion, reality, cause and effect. Tianyunzi was in a trance for a moment, but he seemed to see his own cause and effect. However, in a very short time, tianyunzi became indifferent, and a streamer flew into his colorful giant palm. He saw the colorful light flashing and greeted the black and white giant palm. "Zizizi..." The black-and-white giant palm and the colorful giant palm collide together. The lines on the black-and-white giant palm turn into cause and effect lines and swallow them towards the colorful giant palm. However, under the colorful light, all the black-and-white lines are cut off, which constantly erodes the cause and effect source in the black-and-white giant palm. Originally, the black-and-white giant palm with the size of hundreds of feet burst out and attacked the colorful giant palm. However, under the colorful light, it turned into sword Qi and cut off the black-and-white lines. "Hmm? The origin of killing!" The sword Qi transformed by the colorful light was filled with the smell of the origin of killing. Chen Xiaoming immediately noticed it and frowned. Kill to cut off all cause and effect, so as to devour his cause and effect source. Tianyunzi has a good plan. "Hum, since I want to swallow it, I''ll swallow it for you." With a cold drink in his mouth, in Chen Xiaoming''s left eye, the milky white streamer flew out. In the void behind him, the white light bloomed, and a sense of the passage of years diffused out. On the void shrouded by the white awn behind him, there was a sound of the stream flowing at this moment. In Baimang, a stream appeared, and then the stream flowed and gathered continuously. However, in a moment, a huge invisible shadow of the long river appeared. The long river flows, with the changes of the four seasons. With the passage of time, there are countless creatures in it. Under the long river of time, the creatures experience the erosion of time, leaving traces of the changes of years. The virtual shadow is very vague. Chen Xiaoming frowns tightly. The light in his left eye flashes, bright and dark. There are beads of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, maintaining this virtual shadow is Chen Xiaoming''s limit. His understanding of the origin of time is not in place. At the moment, he is a little stretched against the enemy, but Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. Tianyunzi is so arrogant that he just sees him uncomfortable. As soon as he clenched his teeth, the light in his eyes bloomed. On the virtual shadow of the long river of time behind him, a touch of light of time poured out, and a breath of years flowed out. When Chen Xiaoming saw one of his joy, his breath surged in his body. The white light in his left eye flew out and closed it in his own eyes. In an instant, the hot white light enveloped Chen Xiaoming''s whole body. Chen Xiaoming, who was originally located in the void, seemed to disappear suddenly and disappeared. Tianyunzi''s divine knowledge swept the white light, but he couldn''t feel Chen Xiaoming''s breath fluctuation in it. His eyebrows were wrinkled, and a bad feeling was born in his heart. "Go." He always calculated others by himself. At the moment, tianyunzi always had a bad feeling, as if he had been calculated by Chen Xiaoming. He lost his patience. As soon as he pointed out, the power on the colorful giant palm increased greatly and quickly swallowed the black and white giant palm. "Boom!" The breath of terror broke out. In the hot white light, Chen Xiaoming appeared again, but in his left eye, a milky light condensed into hair flew out. "Time flies!" The white light flew slowly, and the surrounding time seemed to be static. The colorful light swallowing the black and white giant palm was still in place. Tianyunzi''s surprised face paused. All the time was static at the moment. Chen Xiaoming took a hard sigh of relief and looked at the light of his white hair, revealing a smile. Before the hair light flew to the colorful giant palm, he was preparing to skip and directly attack tianyunzi, but at this moment, tianyunzi was surrounded by a gray air flow, which imprisoned the time and was broken in an instant. A gray airflow in the body is integrated into the colorful giant palm. For a moment, the colorful light breaks through the time stillness and blooms bright light. "Burst!" Chen Xiaoming frowned, but he didn''t expect tianyunzi to improve his cultivation. He didn''t drink a light drink, which triggered the time Taoist art in advance. See the hair light burst, for a moment, a magnificent force of time is passing, everything in the void disappears under time, the burst of colorful light is under the white light, and the Kung Fu disappears in an instant. Countless white lights passed, turning a thousand feet into a long river of time. Under the erosion of the long river of time, the colorful lights dissipated, as if they had never appeared. They collapsed inch by inch, but disappeared in a moment. Chen Xiaoming stood quietly, looked at tianyunzi on the other side and asked coldly. "My origin, do you still swallow it?" Chapter 243 On the vast starry sky, Chen Xiaoming''s voice floated. In the void in front of him, the river of time slowly dissipated, and the colorful giant palm of Yunzi disappeared in the river of time that day. After dissolving tianyunzi''s offensive, Chen Xiaoming still looked at tianyunzi on the other side with no ease. They looked at each other, and tianyunzi was calm. Even if his blow was blocked, he didn''t worry at all. One eye stared at Chen Xiaoming, still as if looking at mole ants. No matter how strong the mole ant is, it is just a big ant. After all, it can''t change the fact that it is crushed to death. In the empty eyes, Colorful streamers flickered, and tianyunzi''s mouth showed a meaningful smile. Chen Xiaoming felt a sudden change in his heart and expression. He felt a palpitation for no reason. It seemed that he had done something wrong. "Huh?" Suddenly, with a frown, Chen Xiaoming''s face changed greatly. He looked at tianyunzi in horror. His figure retreated towards the rear. The silver light in his eyes flickered, and he looked at tianyunzi in doubt. He was deeply puzzled in his heart. "Oh, did you notice?" Tianyunzi didn''t stop him, just smiled gently, the colorful light in his eyes flashed, and there was a strange air flow gathering slowly all over his body. "When did you do it?" Chen Xiaoming tried his best to suppress the changes in his body, and the pace of retreat stopped. The original force of time surging around him began to weaken unconsciously, as if it was passing. Chen Xiaoming looks very ugly. He has been very careful. Without the move of Zhongtian Yunzi, how can the other party calculate himself. When on earth was it done? The white light in the left eye gradually faded, and the power of time origin in the body was strangely weakening at the moment, while the breath of time origin appeared on tianyunzi on the other side. From the moment Chen Xiaoming felt it, he suddenly realized that he had been cheated. Tianyunzi''s time source has his breath. "Is it important? You lost!" One step out, tianyunzi gathered around him, and the breath of time origin became more and more strong. One finger pointed out at random. At the moment, the long river of time appeared again, but it was condensed a little bit under the reverse flow of time. Chen Xiaoming took a look, silent, his face was blue, and his eyes were angry. Use your own moves, use your own origin, and then deal with yourself. Chen Xiaoming really didn''t expect such a day. His time source began to weaken inexplicably and transferred to tianyunzi. Chen Xiaoming didn''t know how to do it. At the beginning, tianyunzi seemed to have used this move to deal with old devil Wang. Even people like old devil Wang cheated tianyunzi with the help of mengdao, and then he succeeded in breaking the game. "Hehe, you really look up to me!" I sneer at this strength, but it''s the third step of emptiness. It''s really hard for me to fight against the source. "Just, want my origin, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" There is a cold in his eyes. The vast sky wants him to suffer a loss. Dream! It''s just a source, even if it''s the source of time! "Tianyunzi, I have one last move!" The crazy color flashed in his eyes. Since the other party used such strength, Chen Xiaoming wanted to play something big. He had always had an idea about his cultivation road before, but limited to his lack of strength, Chen Xiaoming never tried. At the moment, the three sources are in hand, and there are tens of trillions of experience values. Chen Xiaoming wants to go crazy. "Next, what if my three sources send you!" The flames in his eyes soared, and the madness was almost drawn into the real air flow, and the void around him trembled violently. The breath in the body is like a volcanic eruption, gushing out, and the terrible energy is almost divided into a dazzling sun, with endless light. "Now!" With a loud drink, the void above Chen Xiaoming''s head trembled violently, and then a hot light flickered. Then, above Chen Xiaoming''s head, a green wood fruit tree only tens of feet in size appeared. Three fruits of different colors hang on the green trees. They are bright and fragrant, and they are filled with a strange smell that does not belong to this world. "Huh? People outside?" When tianyunzi saw the three fruits, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The smell on the three fruits didn''t belong to the anti dust world. At least as a tool spirit, he never felt it. Thinking about the shadow of the huge ancient trees behind Chen Xiaoming, tianyunzi guessed Chen Xiaoming''s origin in his mind. It doesn''t belong to the anti dust world. It should be the people from the other three worlds. Although they don''t know the details of each other, since they have come and offended him, don''t blame him for being rude. Chen Xiaoming looked dignified and looked up at the green tree above his head. Even if his cultivation has reached the present level, his noumenon is still displayed on the attribute panel of the system. Although I don''t want to admit it, it doesn''t matter if my body is dead. After all, I''m not human. But if the green trees of the noumenon are destroyed, the problem will be big. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming has not used Qingmu tree against the enemy before, in order to avoid the situation of serious injury to Qingmu tree. But at the moment, Chen Xiaoming reveals his own identity. "Kai Ling!" The yuan force in the body poured into it. For a moment, there was light and color on the green wood tree, and there were spiritual light lines intertwined on the body. Countless yuan forces poured into it. Yuan forces went to several fruits along the lines, and most of the forces were integrated into the fruits. "Well, what are you doing?" Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s behavior, tianyunzi''s gray air flow emerged and kept pinching his fingers to calculate something. However, after a long time, his face darkened. "Hmm? No, someone covered it for him!" He murmured, then glanced at Chen Xiaoming and thought. In this way, there is a strong man behind Chen Xiaoming. It is very likely that the figure of the ancient tree exists. However, the three origins are in front of him. It''s not his style to put them in the past. Even the king old devil dared to attack. The other party was just like the king old devil at most. When he swallowed Wang Lin, he would not be afraid. "Hum, die!" The killing intention in his eyes flashed away. Since he decided to start, tianyunzi naturally shot in an instant, pointed it out, and a colorful giant finger flew out. Together with the colorful giant palm that reappeared in the long river, he attacked Chen Xiaoming. Stand still and wait for the other party to make a move. Will he be so stupid as tianyunzi? Chapter 244 "Time flies!" When the attack came, Chen Xiaoming frowned, the light of time in his left eye flew out and went straight to a pair of giant fingers and palms. The river of time emerged, constantly washing the colorful giant palm and giant finger in the void, blocking their progress. "No, it''s too late." The source of time is not transferred by tianyunzi all the time. In order to deal with the attack of giant palm and giant finger, Chen Xiaoming once again mobilized the power of the source of time in his body. At the moment, there is only about 50% left. "It''s time to work hard!" Murmured two words in a low voice. Chen Xiaoming''s breath changed instantly. The two yin-yang fish on his hands shone brightly. One black and one white light shone on the void, turning into a bright moon and a scorching sun. In an instant, the void seemed to be illuminated, emitting endless light. "Cause and effect is the body!" The bright moon was in the sky and the sun was shining. In an instant, it turned into two streamers, one black and one white. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the trunk of the green tree. The black-and-white breath surged on the trunk, but in a moment, the whole green tree was shrouded by cause and effect. The original green trunk has now disappeared and replaced by the source of cause and effect. "Space is the fruit!" In the eyes, the silver light bloomed, the void behind him shook violently, the huge virtual shadow dissipated before appeared again, the wicker swung, the endless chaotic air flow surged, and the void appeared cracks, as if it could not bear it. "Hmm? What is he doing?" Tianyunzi looked at Chen Xiaoming suspiciously. The other party seemed to inject all his origin into the green tree, but the green tree was ordinary. Tianyunzi couldn''t feel any threat from above. The only attraction is the few fruits from outside the boundary, but the fluctuation on the fruit is not strong. At least tianyunzi didn''t see it. "Boom!" The silver light broke out, and the whole starry sky seemed to be shrouded in the heaven and earth. At the moment, the heaven and earth surrendered to the huge virtual shadow. The silver light shone on the starry sky, and tianyunzi''s expression gradually became dignified. The sense of oppression of the force of space is much stronger than that of time. If he hadn''t improved his cultivation, it would be difficult to deal with the threat of the virtual shadow alone. "Boom......" A loud noise came out. On the green tree above Chen Xiaoming''s head, the silver light flashed and slowly went towards the three fruits. The original force of space in his body poured out and poured into the fruits. In an instant, the three fruits burst into endless light, shot through the void, illuminated all the stars, and the divine light shines on the world. "Hmm? This is!" As soon as tianyunzi''s expression changed, he saw the ordinary green wood tree, but now it suddenly became illusory. However, a strange shadow appeared over the green wood tree tens of feet in size. The shadow seemed to have no space, revealing an elusive diaphragm. The fruit is wrapped in silver light, and the three fruits all have their own light. On the first fruit, there are six ring-shaped light rings, white, yellow, purple, black, red and gold, flashing with endless yuan force. On the second fruit, a golden sea of bitterness appeared. On it, a god bridge crossed. Along with the other side, the God of the Taoist palace hid. The nine Day Golden Dragon floated on the Taoist palace and the Dragon swam for nine days, emitting golden brilliance. On the third fruit, an illusory figure is located in the sky. In the void behind it, it seems that there is a starry sky hanging, endless starlight shining, and flames fluttering around, echoing with the starlight. "Damn it, No." The power of the source of space in the body was transferred to the extreme. Chen Xiaoming looked bitter and scolded. Then he looked up and took a look at the three fruits. He gritted his teeth without hesitation. He instantly mobilized the power of the source of the other two fruits and went towards Douluo fruit. His original strength was not enough after all. The pressure of the three fruits made him unbearable at the beginning. The silver light flowed, and the light of the other two fruits faded and poured into the Douluo divine fruit in a moment. "Hoo, sure enough." With a deep sigh of relief, almost everything was completed in a very short time. Chen Xiaoming took a look at the other side and didn''t stay for a long time. "Years flow!" In the left eye, the remaining 50% of the time source force instantly flew out as a white light, but the white light did not go to tianyunzi, but to the green trees above Chen Xiaoming''s head. The long river of time appeared and washed away against the green trees. It was originally just the noumenon of ordinary green trees. Even with the persistence of causal origin and spatial origin, I still felt a palpitation under the erosion of the long river of time. His body shook, and Chen Xiaoming turned pale. He tried his best to control the power of the source of time and went to the Douluo divine fruit. At this moment, the original power of Douluo divine fruit space is diffuse, and the original power of cause and effect is intertwined with the roots of green trees. At this moment, the power of the source of time is inserted. Before it is near, a sense of exclusion appears. The silver light in Douluo God fruit flashes to resist the source of time. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming frowned and was distracted, suppressing the power of space in Douluo divine fruit. Although the fruit is produced on its own body, it is still different from its own body. Chen Xiaoming has a little trouble controlling the original force input into the fruit. "Buzzing..............." Amazing fluctuations spread from the fruit. With the integration of time origin, the causal origin, spatial origin and time origin in the fruit seem to have reached a balance. "Change!" All the energy in his body poured into Douluo fruit. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were excited and excited, even with a trace of madness. When the mind was in full control, we saw that the Douluo fruit suddenly began to expand when the time passed at the origin of time. From the original size of the fruit, it gradually expanded to the size of ten thousand feet, the void was torn, and the fruit gas in the outer layer of the fruit seemed to be divided into a layer of space barrier. The space inside the fruit suddenly changed, a vast continent emerged, and then mountains, rivers, oceans, forests and snow fields appeared out of thin air. Monsters with strange fluctuations appeared one by one. The whole continent was thriving, as if it were really a vast world. "Boom!" Chen Xiaoming gritted his teeth and insisted. The energy in his body continued to support the evolution of fruits. After taking a look at the continent that had only been formed, a trace of excitement flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. "Well, I can''t carry it." Although the energy in the body can be recovered quickly, the power of the source is not good, especially the source of time. Too late to think, Chen Xiaoming took a look at tianyunzi, his eyes were cold, and then pointed to Douluo fruit. "Read the world!" Chapter 245 "When you read the world, you will be enchanted forever!" The silver light flickered. On the fruits of the green trees, a world seemed to evolve like nothingness. The huge Douluo continent appeared. Mountains, rivers, forests and oceans emerged in the void and reflected between heaven and earth. "Roar!" With a loud roar, a huge virtual shadow appeared on the mainland and in the jungle. The virtual shadow was covered with black hair and was like a huge orangutan. The black airflow was surging all over the body and stepped out step by step, as if the earth was shaking violently. This huge virtual shadow is the Titan giant ape of Douluo continent, but its appearance and breath are countless times stronger than Titan giant ape. "Step." The virtual shadow stepped out of the world. In a moment, a huge footprint thousands of feet high stepped heavily on the void. Space cracks appeared, space turbulence surged, and the whole void trembled violently, trembling under the foot of the Titan ape. "Bang!" In the ocean, tens of thousands of waves surged up and swept across the world. The whole world seemed to be divided into an ocean. Within the tens of thousands of huge waves, the same huge figure rushed out. His body was the king of the deep sea demon whale, which was as high as tens of thousands of feet. He jumped up, and his tail beat on the waves. In a moment, he rushed away from the mainland with tens of thousands of huge waves. When the waves hit, the whole space ripples layer upon layer, and the blue light spread over the whole world. "Hoo!" The cold wind suddenly rises, snowflakes are flying on the mainland, and snowflakes are flying all over the world under the sky. A beautiful figure appeared. The slender body was flawless. Wearing a long ice and snow skirt, it was like wax snow and plum under the wind and snow. The figure stood with an ice sword in his hand. The wind and snow all over the sky seemed to listen to his orders, and saw his sword waving. A bright sword shone in the world, rushed out of the mainland world and cut through the void. Between heaven and earth, three figures emerge, and within the fruit, six streamers flicker, trying to evolve the world. The earth condenses, the ocean precipitates, and the wind and snow cover the sky. The three lock a corner of space and fix the evolving world. Chen Xiaoming looked dignified and took a slight look. He silently ordered recovery in his heart, and the yuan force in his body recovered as usual again. With the continuous injection of Yuan force and the evolution of origin, Douluo divine fruit has now turned into a vast world in the void. Chen Xiaoming pointed out that the three figures, together with the whole world, smashed down towards tianyunzi. Cause and effect entanglement, space closure, time passage. The forces of the three sources are united at the same time and act on tianyunzi at the same time. Even with the support of Tiandao in the cave world, tianyunzi still felt the threat from that vast world. Although the monks in the third step have their own small world, it is completely incomparable with the world at present. From the world evolved from the fruit in front of him, tianyunzi felt a familiar breath, which seemed to come from the way of heaven. "Roar!" The three figures stepped into the void, and the Titan giant ape punched out, as if he had self-consciousness, and went straight to tianyunzi''s forehead. The black breath surged around the body. Before a punch was near, the terrible breath exploded the void around, and the boxing style brought layers of spatial fluctuations and swept away. With a fist attack, tianyunzi raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the virtual shadow evolved from the world would take the initiative to attack himself. The power of that fist also has the power of the initial stage of the third step of ethereal. "Hum." With a cold drink, the attack hit. With a wave of tianyunzi''s right hand, he saw the colorful attack that broke the magic power of years, and in the twinkling of an eye, it went to Titan, giant ape and others. The powerful fist hit the colorful giant palm, and the dull sound sounded. The body of the Titan ape as high as ten thousand feet trembled slightly. The power in the fist seemed to hit a world and could not shake the other half. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming frowned. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help looking at tianyunzi. At the moment, the latter''s power is even more powerful. The colorful light around him is shining, and an inexplicable but palpitating wave is filled with him. Have you improved your strength again? Or is your attack strength still not enough? For a moment, Chen Xiaoming was a little confused. Tianyunzi was in the boundary of the cave at the moment. He should not dare to use his best. "Whew." With a flash of light in her eyes, she saw the snow girl standing with the ice sword. The snowflakes flying around her gathered in an instant. The light on the ice sword was shining, and the breath locked tianyunzi. She waved a sword. The bright light of the sword cuts through the heaven and earth. The extremely cold sword idea freezes all the emptiness along the road and turns it into an ice crystal road. Tianyunzi looked the same, and his colorful giant fingers flew away and lit on the sword. "Click... Click... Click" The extremely cold ice instantly frozen the colorful giant finger, which was just like being wrapped in a layer of silver frost. "Hmm? The power is different." The power of a sword is several points stronger than that of Titan and ape, but it has approached the strength of the later stage of ethereal. This made tianyunzi more interested in the coming blow. This is the cave world. As the existence that controls the heaven in the cave world, how can he fear a world of small fruit evolution. As time goes by, all time passes like a white horse. Tianyunzi didn''t know what he was calculating. He only blocked the attack of the three figures, and for the upcoming attack on the fruit world, he just ran colorful light and was ready. "Rumble...................." A huge world shrouded the sky and pressed down against tianyunzi from above the heaven and earth. Almost for a moment, the terrible pressure shrouded tianyunzi''s body, but he saw the colorful light flashing around tianyunzi, and all the pressure receded. "It seems that your attack is not good!" With a smile, he dispelled the pressure. At the moment, tianyunzi finally showed nearly 30% of his strength. In the cave world, with his cultivation at the moment, no one can kill him. "Go." As soon as the Qu finger bounced, three streamers flew out and integrated into the void. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into the colorful giant fingers and other bodies. The light bloomed, and the three evolved figures were suddenly suppressed and retreated step by step. Chen Xiaoming took a look at this scene and just sneered at the corners of his mouth. Then his divine consciousness surged into his own body. "Return!" With a light word in his mouth, he saw that the three figures suddenly fell into streamer and flew back to the world. The vast and sky like world was filled with the power of the world for a moment, and the void collapsed layer by layer, overwhelmed. Chapter 246 "Boom......" Covered by the evolving Douluo world, the whole empty sky is like a mirror, cracking space cracks. Tianyunzi''s isolated heaven and earth is filled with the power of the world at the moment. Even if it is stronger than tianyunzi, it is also secretly sighing. However, with the cultivation at the beginning of the third step, it''s really frightening to hit such a blow. Unfortunately, I met him, his lucky son! All the struggles are futile. On the contrary, the stronger Chen Xiaoming is, the happier tianyunzi is about to get the source of each other. This Taoist art of using the origin to evolve the fruit into the world gave him a lot of inspiration. "For the sake of your efforts, I''ll let you understand the gap between each other!" He looked up at the falling virtual shadow of the huge world. The colorful light in tianyunzi''s body burst out like a dazzling sun, instantly illuminating the whole empty world. The falling virtual shadow of Douluo world has stopped under the colorful light at the moment. The majestic force of the world is constantly impacting, but the colorful light is as solid as gold soup. No matter what the impact is, it is still motionless. "See, this is the gap before us!" Tianyunzi stepped out one step, and a streamer swept through the forbidden space, imprisoning everything in the space in place. Chen Xiaoming looked very ugly and stared at the virtual shadow of Douluo world above his head. It was not that his move was weak, but that tianyunzi was too strong. Unfortunately, it''s so difficult to evolve a Douluo God fruit. The stronger doupo emperor fruit and Zhetian dragon fruit can''t evolve at all. Chen Xiaoming is a little depressed because of his bad start. This is the idea of evolving the world, but from the perspective of covering the sky, he has sprouted. The source of the idea is naturally the arbitrary existence, who changes the free Dharma. Otherwise, Chen Xiaoming''s idle egg hurts. Every time he comes to a new plane, he will make a positive comeback in order to perfectly preserve the power of each plane in the fruit. However, he is more ambitious and systematic. He is a force walking in the heavens. He has to experience every world and every aspect. Over time, his green trees will be covered with fruits sooner or later. He will turn every fruit into a world. From then on, he will be the brightest child in the world. Cough, cough, think too much. Take your time. He coughed twice in his heart. Chen Xiaoming found his dream very beautiful, but it seems that he knelt as soon as he appeared. He must have opened it in the wrong way. How could this wonderful idea be such an opening. "What''s the matter? Are you desperate?" Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s stunned appearance, for a time, tianyunzi thought that Chen Xiaoming had completely despair and gave up resistance because he recognized the reality. The voice of the words came into his ears, and Chen Xiaoming, who was stunned, returned to God and looked at tianyunzi with disdain. It''s not him that Chen Xiaoming despises each other. It''s really that the other party is not qualified to make him despair. There''s a system in hand, but can''t he run? In a word, he Chen Xiaoming wants to go. No one is qualified to stop him in this vast world. Hum, Chen Xiaoming is so awesome! On the contrary, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know and doesn''t care if there is anyone. He must blow it out. "Oh, are you leaving again?" The pressure around him became stronger and stronger. Chen Xiaoming was unwilling. He was still covering the sky last time. Is it going to be so again this time? Looking at tianyunzi coming slowly step by step, he looks like he has a winning ticket. He really deserves a beating. Chen Xiaoming seems to beat up that old face, otherwise it will be difficult to dispel his hatred. When Chen Xiaoming confronted tianyunzi on one side, the rosefinch star on the other side. I can''t avoid reincarnation, and years are not waiting for me. When will you come and take me away... My left hand is the cultivation of demons overseas, which has briefly caused cause and effect, and my right hand is a long lonely street for a hundred years The frail old figure is filled with gray death. It is the breath of death in reincarnation. Even if you understand reincarnation, you can''t escape. The woman stared at Wang Lin with an expression. The tears in her eyes slowly dropped. The tears fell and fell to the ground, making a slight voice, as if telling something. Wang Lin, I am willing to give up everything, even if the stars in the sky will be lost. As long as I can be accompanied by you, your eyes are the brightest light in my heart. .......... Wang Lin, I am willing to give up everything. Even if the reincarnation of previous life and this life extinguishes my soul, it can not hinder my reluctance to give up to you. ......... Wang Lin, I would like to lose everything, even if life goes by, even if the years go by, the flowers that only ask for memories will never wither. ......... Wang Lin, this is the cause and effect of you and me. This is the choice of the way of heaven. After all, we are still struggling and wandering water and ink under the way of heaven. Words fell into Wang Lin''s ears, like the collapse of the world in his previous life. Only he himself understood the pain in his heart. "Heaven let you die, and I Wang Lin will take you back!!!" with sadness in my eyes, I suddenly looked up with fierce determination in my eyes. "Whew." In an instant, a pill in Wang Lin''s arms flew out. As soon as the pill came out, the whole kingdom of Zhao was full of wind and clouds. There were thunders. A breath of heaven punishing thunder came from the air. The breath locked in the room and wanted to eliminate the pill. On the pill, nine purple and golden Dan patterns emerged, and there was the sound of thunder. As soon as they appeared, a strong Dan fragrance floated out and enveloped the whole room. Once the pill was turned, almost a moment''s Kung Fu flew into Li Muwan''s mouth when Wang Lin was stunned. The entrance melts. When Li Muwan is lying in bed on the deathbed of life and death, the gray gas spreading in the outer layer of his body gradually dissipates, and the majestic vitality gushes out of the pill, restoring Li Muwan''s vitality. The pill was swallowed, and the pressure between heaven and earth gradually subsided. Li Muwan''s little vitality gradually recovered. "Whew." A thought flew out of Li Muwan''s body and directly disappeared into Wang Lin''s forehead. Wang Lin looked stunned. Then he looked at Li Muwan on the bed and showed a firm look. Although the pill is good, it can''t completely save each other''s lives. The pill Chen Xiaoming gave to Wang Lin is already the top pill he can refine in order to protect Li Muwan''s vitality at this moment. Chen Xiaoming does things at will. He doesn''t care if Li Muwan is not dead or if Wang Laomo will change. He just sympathizes with the weak but determined woman. Wang Lin walked slowly to the bedside, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the other party''s revitalized face. The latter''s appearance reminded him of the moment of first sight. "Even if I step all over the world, I will let you return!" Chapter 247 Zhao, in a pavilion somewhere Wang Lin looked tenderly at Li Muwan recovering from his bed. As a decisive old devil, the smell of Wang had long disappeared. There was only a pair of men and women in the room. In the endless void, in the ethereal, a dark shadow was filled with the breath of death and killing. His eyes seemed to look at the beautiful figure in the pavilion through endless time and space. In his eyes, there was a rare trace of tenderness. "Whew." When his eyes glanced slightly, he saw his fingers slightly, and the void trembled in front of him. In an inexplicable place in the cave world, a black rusty little sword suddenly disappeared silently. In the vast starry sky "Oh, forget it. I''d better come back and hammer him next time." Keeping the green mountains, he is not afraid of no firewood. It''s only a short time. He doesn''t care about Chen Xiaoming. Looking at tianyunzi approaching step by step, he was really ready to break the boundary. At this time, a dark space crack appeared in the distant void. At the same time, a black sword flew out and came straight to Chen Xiaoming. "Hmm? This is!" Tianyunzi felt the unique breath from the sword. He was stunned for a moment, and his steps stopped in fear. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming felt a familiar breath from the sword, thought a little, or did not rush for a moment, and took it. "Boom!" The breath contained in the black sword suddenly broke out. For a moment, a black streamer mixed with a white awn flew into Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Chen Xiaoming looked shocked. He was completely stunned before he could resist. The streamer twinkled in his eyes. The array lines on the sword had long been engraved, as if he had been waiting for this moment and waiting to explode in Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The black airflow surged, but tianyunzi stopped for a time and didn''t dare to act rashly. As time goes by, tianyunzi clearly occupies the advantage, but he retreats for the unknown. On his right hand, Colorful streamers flickered, and his eyes were suddenly bright and dark. He was secretly calculating something, but the more so, his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. Let him calculate like this, it is a hazy unknown, and he can''t calculate it at all. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming has set off a huge wave in his heart. There is a breath of silence on the black sword. This is nothing, but there is a trace of time origin in that breath. It is not someone else''s time origin breath, but his own time origin breath. "How is this possible? How can there be my time source here!" Frowning, Chen Xiaoming is shocked. The sword obviously came to him. The purpose is obvious. There is a smell of killing silence in the outer layer. Chen Xiaoming guesses that it may be the killing body sent by Wang Lin to the past - killing silence. But how can the other party have their own time source, and specially send this to their own face. You know, the other party can''t do it now. Wang Lin hasn''t become a Taoist priest. He hasn''t appeared yet. Now he can''t be at the same time as Wang Lin. But the other party did spend so much thought and sent this to his own hands. What is this for? Is it the second time I came to xianinverse and got to know him? I thought that I would leave this time and I would come back next time. I knew sermo at that time, so the explanation made sense. It''s just, what do you want me to do for you in the future? The only useful information on the sword is the source of time. There is nothing else. There is no information left by yourself. Chen Xiaoming can''t help wondering what he wants to do in the future? Why do you do this? Can''t you say it clearly? It''s tiring to guess yourself like this! Feeling the origin of time carefully, Chen Xiaoming became more and more confused. In terms of his character, if he knew that he was forced to escape at the moment, he would definitely leave himself an advanced power of time origin. Or the kind that can be used directly and can sling each other in an instant. However, obviously not, the time source is weak, which is almost outrageous, as if afraid of being found. "Headache, what do you want to do?" Burn brain, Chen Xiaoming felt so annoying for the first time, can''t he just order it? It''s so complicated. What do you want to do. The breath gradually receded, and the black air dissipated between heaven and earth. Tianyunzi on the other side waited for a long time and felt the breath dissipated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and shot directly at Chen Xiaoming. A colorful streamer flew and came straight to Chen Xiaoming''s forehead. The surrounding space was confined and did not give Chen Xiaoming any chance to resist. In an instant, the crisis hit, and Chen Xiaoming came back. The colorful streamer was in front of him. Tianyunzi started this time to kill Chen Xiaoming. As he was preparing to break the boundary, he saw the dissipated black air flow suddenly flowing in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. In an instant, the surrounding void seemed to be static, the black air flow surged, and two scenes of black and white were formed between heaven and earth. In the vast black ocean, a white fish moved slowly, and above the white sky, a black bird followed closely. A fish and a bird go hand in hand. Despite the wind and rain, there seems to be an invisible line between them, connecting each other. Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoming has a strange feeling in his heart, but he still doesn''t understand what he wants to say to himself? "Whew!" In an instant, I saw the birds suddenly flapping their wings and flying, desperately towards the sky, but no matter how hard they tried, they seemed to have a transparent line blocking them. The more intense the flight, the more scarred the bird was by the wire, but the bird didn''t give up, made constant efforts, flapped its wings, and finally heard a light sound. The bird broke the line, flapped its wings and soared in the sky with its scarred body. For a moment, a thunder exploded in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. The fog of doubt was suddenly scattered by the hot sun. Under the fence, Chen Xiaoming saw an ancient green wood tree in the rear, and there was a pool of water under the tree. There were traces of fish in the pool, but there was no trace of birds in the sky. "I see!" For a moment, Chen Xiaoming understood the meaning of the origin of time, the meaning of birds and fish, and the future self. No, it should not be the future self, but what another self wants to do. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chen Xiaoming cleaned up his mood, looked up at tianyunzi on the other side, and said faintly at the forbidden time. "Do you understand?" Chapter 248 "Alas, it seems that you don''t understand!" With a deep sigh, Chen Xiaoming shook his head. The reincarnation is there, and everything is there. If you see it, you can see it. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. The birds and fish have always been there and never left. "Let''s go." He looked up at the vast starry sky. The colorful streamer in front of him was forbidden in the void. Chen Xiaoming had understood everything, but he would not understand it soon. How could Chen Xiaoming go the other way he wants him to go. He, Chen Xiaoming, will go his own way! "Whew." With a silent thought in his heart, he shouted out his attribute panel. Chen Xiaoming stared at it, finally gritted his teeth, and directly stretched out his hand to point at the upgrade after the origin of time. The intermediate time source was suddenly promoted to the advanced time source. A streamer appeared and poured into Chen Xiaoming''s mind, and a more majestic source light appeared. The majestic and scattered power of the source of time disturbs the void around. Chen Xiaoming, shrouded in white light, seems to be on the river of time and overlooking all sentient beings. "Unfortunately, I can''t understand it." He shook his head. Although the source is good, at the moment he has no time to understand. The intermediate time source light group has not fully understood, not to mention the advanced one. At a glance, the experience value of improving the source of time has increased from 100 billion to 100 trillion. Chen Xiaoming sighs with admiration. He is really poor and can''t be improved. "Buzz....." The space confined by the black air flow began to loosen, and the remaining power could not stop the colorful streamer and tianyunzi. Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly, ignoring it at all. "My sword, now!." When his eyes were slightly closed, an ethereal aura appeared, and a strange smell filled the air between heaven and earth. The aura fell in tianyunzi''s eyes like a huge compass. He felt cold in his heart, as if he wanted to swallow himself. "This is!" The body was imprisoned. Tianyunzi was shocked in his eyes. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. Fortunately, the aura didn''t come for him. Tianyunzi was relieved. He just looked at Chen Xiaoming and couldn''t help but change his eyes! This is what to do. The aura of Lingguang locks Chen Xiaoming, so that tianyunzi can''t touch what the other party wants to do for a moment. "Congealing!" With a light sound, I saw the spirit light flashing, and a spirit knife that was only about three feet and glittered with transparent light appeared. The spirit knife retreated in the void around it, as if it fell into an eternal darkness, flashing the only light. "Alas!" With a sigh, the source of Chen Xiaoming''s body erupted. In an instant, the light flickered, the virtual shadow of the green trees above his head emerged, and three glittering fruits hung on it. Chen Xiaoming took a look, and then on the smelting of the attribute panel, the strength of the broken Nirvana peak retreated like a tide, but in a moment, it condensed into a green fruit and hung it on the tree. The power of the source enveloped his body. Chen Xiaoming felt an unprecedented sense of weakness. If it were not for the blood source, he would not live for a second in this void. The confinement of space is receding. Chen Xiaoming is quite reluctant to give up, but he still makes up his mind and looks more fierce. The whole body is full of breath, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes show a trace of madness. He had guessed the purpose of the black sword, but he chose his own way! "Cut yourself!" With a loud drink, he saw the spirit knife move in an instant. The light blade crossed the void and cut over Chen Xiaoming''s head in an instant. The transparent blade cuts through Chen Xiaoming''s body, from the green tree to his feet, and only cuts horizontally. Chen Xiaoming''s original surging breath degenerates in an instant. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, Chen Xiaoming''s face was pale, and there were spiritual cracks on his body. The cut body turned into spiritual lights and dissipated slowly. Chen Xiaoming seemed to know this for a long time. "It really hurts!" Looking down at his body slowly dissipated, Chen Xiaoming joked. The silver light that originally shrouded the whole body slowly subsided at the moment, went over Chen Xiaoming''s head, and slowly converged into a silver light. Similarly, the time source light in Chen Xiaoming''s body also slowly flew out of his body and integrated into the silver light. "You go too." The black yin-yang fish on the right hand flew out and swam in the void, also towards the silver light. However, in a moment''s effort, I saw that the silver light changed suddenly, the hot light flashed, and gradually within the light, a fuzzy body was condensing. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene and looked at the world. The power of the soul cut by the spirit knife also suddenly flew out, turned into a streamer and integrated into the light. Chen Xiaoming''s body, which was already dissipating, completely collapsed after the departure of the power of the soul. Together with his body, there were the green trees above his head. The four melted fruits flew out and turned into four streamers, flashing around the silver light, while the body of the Qingmu tree dissipated little by little. However, in a moment, the Qingmu tree disappeared without a trace, leaving only a cyan seed floating in the void. "Whew." Within the dissipated body, a streamer flew into the seeds, and a weak force of soul surged. The next second, in front of the silver light, a dark space crack suddenly appeared. Within the crack, the endless power of phagocytosis surged, sucking all the silver light into it. "Break the boundary!" Seeing the silver light disappear, a faint to extreme voice floated out of the seed, and then a white light appeared, which shrouded the seed in an instant, and disappeared between heaven and earth in the next second. At this moment, the black air flow completely disappeared. In the empty void, tianyunzi was left alone and stared at him dumbfounded. What just happened struck his heart. Until now, he still didn''t come back. But in my heart, I don''t know why, there is a strong uneasiness. Frowning for a long time, he didn''t calculate anything. Tianyunzi had an ominous feeling and was about to leave, but he found that a vague figure suddenly appeared in the void not far away. "Tianyunzi, are you leaving now?" A familiar sound came, and the vague figure suddenly became clear, but tianyunzi looked at it and was shocked in his eyes. "It''s you. How do you?" The figure is no one else. It is Chen Xiaoming who left before. He just doesn''t know why. From this Chen Xiaoming in front of him, he feels a strong death threat. "You don''t need to know." With a touch, all traces between heaven and earth were erased, and tianyunzi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, as if time went back, and the time of the whole cave world was beaten back to the previous time. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the empty place and said thank you. Then his eyes stayed at the place where Chen Xiaoming left. Cut all the barriers and see yourself! Chapter 249 East barren mountain "Bean sprouts, pour more water for you. You should sprout quickly!" A woman in white, with green silk hanging down, squatted on the ground, holding a ladle in her hand, watering a seed planted underground in front of her. Three days ago, under the vast starry sky, a seed suddenly fell from the sky, with a blue light shining on it. The woman picked it up and felt curious, so she planted it in the soil. In the past few days, when she was bored, she watered it. "Bean sprout, you fell from the sky. It must be an immortal. Can you speak when you sprout?" The woman said to herself to a seed that she lived alone on the mountain. No one spoke to her. She was bored and had to sit alone. She watered the seeds so attentively to pass the time. She also hoped that after the immortal seeds germinated, she could accompany her to relieve her boredom. "Well, bean sprouts, I''m going to cook after I''ve watered you in the morning." The water in the ladle was poured out, and the woman squatted up and went to the hut not far away. Shortly after he left, a crisp green bud appeared on the watered ground. "Hmm? Where is it?" In the green shoots, a hazy soul body opened its eyes, and severe pain came from the depths of the soul. The feeling as if it had been torn twisted together. A stream of information slowly poured into my mind, the soul was digesting, and then the confused eyes gradually had some insight. "My name is Chen Xiaoming?" The soul murmured in the mouth, telling his own experience in the information, saying that he cut his soul, origin and memory in the past in order to preach. Turn yourself into a seed again and walk on the road of today''s world. There is so much information, but there is nothing more. When he was cutting himself, Chen Xiaoming was extremely cruel and ruthless. He cut himself in the past, including the origin of blood, the origin of time and half of the origin of cause and effect, together with his memory of his previous life. He was a man in his previous life and a tree in this life. Chen Xiaoming cut it all, leaving no half points. Chen Xiaoming didn''t even leave the basic system use method. At the moment, the soul body is like a newborn baby. Fortunately, when it was cut, the system could not be cut. Otherwise, with Chen Xiaoming''s ruthless strength, even the system would be cut. "You take a breath and gain experience + 10000" "Who''s talking?" The mechanical sound of the system sounded in his mind. Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and exclaimed. "Whew." A streamer flashes, and the property panel of the system automatically appears in front of Chen Xiaoming. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 81 Realm: none (+) 22175 billion 100000 Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree Alchemy: Imperial Alchemist (+) 22175 billion 1 trillion Item: thousands of years of divine clothes (+) 22175 billion 100 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 22175 billion Glancing at the property panel, Chen Xiaoming, who was ignorant at the moment, didn''t know how to operate. He didn''t mention this in his blank memory. "Why don''t you try a little?" Although the memory is gone, there is still that feeling in the soul, a familiar but hazy feeling. He was moved and clicked on the property panel. He didn''t know how to use it. He could only click it from top to bottom in order. "Boom." When a streamer poured into the body, it turned into a warm current flowing in the body. Chen Xiaoming comfortably closed his eyes and felt that it was warm and intoxicated all around. Just when Chen Xiaoming was intoxicated, the buds that originally only appeared were growing rapidly at the moment. However, in a moment, they grew to a height of about one meter and sent out twigs one by one. After a long time, Chen Xiaoming came back to his mind. His soul recovered a little, and his mental state was much better than before. There seemed to be a surge of energy in his body. After tasting the sweetness, Chen Xiaoming continued to point out without hesitation. "Whew." Another stream of light poured into the body, and the warm current flowed in the body. Chen Xiaoming felt as if he was floating like an immortal. Such a wonderful feeling, Chen Xiaoming pointed out continuously, and a stream of warm current poured into the body. However, in a moment''s effort, he saw a one meter tall green tree, which rose to a height of ten meters in an instant. The luxuriant tree crown, the branches and leaves swing, and the strong branches swing in the wind. "Hoo, how comfortable!" He breathed out gently. With the improvement of cultivation, his soul power was restored, and with the recovery of soul power, the memory in his mind that had been cut off was restored. Although they are all common sense memories, they are also very satisfied with Chen Xiaoming. At least, I don''t have to grope like a child. "Bean sprouts, dinner!" Just when Chen Xiaoming still remembered the pleasure brought by improving his cultivation, a woman in white came out of the hut with a basket of washed fruit in her hand. Just raised his head, the opposite is Chen Xiaoming, who has grown to the size of ten meters. He was not frightened, but surprised. "Bean sprouts, you are really an immortal seed. How can you grow so fast?" Happy ran over, stood under the tree and looked up at Chen Xiaoming. The woman showed a happy smile. It seems that the tree grows so high because of its hard-working watering. "It seems there''s nothing wrong with watering you more." Chen Xiaoming looked at the woman''s smile under him. I don''t know why. He always felt that the other party was so innocent when he smiled. His eyes like autumn water were ethereal and moving. "Bean sprouts, can you speak?" She asked eagerly. She could grow so high in the blink of an eye. It must be an immortal thing. There is no doubt that the woman urgently wants to speak alone and relieve her boredom. It''s so boring to be alone on this lonely mountain. "Talk?" Instinctively waving the leaves, a voice involuntarily came from the crown of the tree. Chen Xiaoming found that his voice could be heard. "Great, bean sprout, you can talk as expected." The woman smiled happily. The smile was like a warm sun, emitting a unique charm. Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoming was quite embarrassed to wave the branches and touch his crown. Just as he was about to continue to speak, a monster like a lion came over quietly not far away. He opened his mouth and swallowed it at the woman in white. "Be careful!" Chen Xiaoming was worried when he saw it, but he wanted to rush over and shouted loudly. When the woman in white heard the voice, she also noticed the abnormality behind her. She turned around in doubt and saw a fierce beast coming. At this time, she saw a blue light flashing in front of her. Then a man in green hugged her tightly and blocked her in front with her body. "Bang!" The fierce beast looked like a lion. Before it approached, a hot cyan light flashed away, and then a magnificent energy hit. Before the fierce beast could react, it was directly driven out by the energy and disappeared into the sky. After waiting for a long time, there was no response. The man in Tsing Yi couldn''t help looking back. He couldn''t help wondering where there were fierce animals. The woman in her arms struggled for a moment. The man in Tsing Yi immediately responded, loosened his hand, stood aside, scratched his head and asked softly. "Are you okay?" Chapter 250 "Well, are you okay?" As shy as a child, Chen Xiaoming scratched his head and looked at the woman in front of him. He was quite embarrassed and lowered his head. Yu Guang glanced secretly and thought in his heart. I heard someone watering me in the hazy before. Is that the person in front of me? "Well, I''m fine. Thank you for saving me." The woman in white looked around and looked at the sudden figure curiously. Yu Guang glanced at the empty ground behind her. "Are you bean sprouts?" The ancient green tree behind him had disappeared, and the young man in front of him, whether in clothes or voice, was like the seeds he had planted before, so she had to think of it. "Bean sprouts?" He gave a slight doubt, and then reacted. It is estimated that this little bean sprout refers to himself. It seems that he heard this title when watering before. "Well, I''m Chen Xiaoming. Don''t you know the girl''s name?" Thinking about the memory in his mind, he was silent for a long time before he squeezed out such questions. "I... I don''t remember." The woman in white looked embarrassed and said with some embarrassment. There was a trace of evasion in her eyes. "Amount..............." This unconventional answer made Chen Xiaoming''s newborn calf crash at once. This answer should be how to respond, online, very urgent Well, no, why did such words flash through your mind? Chen Xiaoming shook his head. He didn''t know whether it had been watered too much and flooded. It was not flexible at all. "That, I, in fact, I forgot!" After a long time, Chen Xiaoming burst out such words. As soon as the words were exported, Chen Xiaoming realized that it was wrong and quickly waved to the woman in white to explain. "Well, I mean, I actually lost my memory and forgot my name. Later, I thought about it carefully and remembered it again." The more he explained, the more Chen Xiaoming felt confused. In his mind, it seemed as if sawdust mixed with water and turned into something as thick as paste, blinding his IQ. "Pooh!" Just as Chen Xiaoming explained, the woman in white in front of her was amused by Chen Xiaoming''s actions. The dimple was like a flower. Chen Xiaoming was stunned for a moment. His eyes were full of the woman''s smile in front of him, and something suddenly appeared in his mind. There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. Look at the city and the country! Such words, corresponding to the person in front of him, Chen Xiaoming felt extremely suitable. "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Watching Chen Xiaoming stay where he is, the woman in white waved in front of Chen Xiaoming, with some concern in her mouth. "Oh, it''s okay." Back to God, with a blush on his cheek, he quickly opened his mouth to answer, hiding his inner panic. "Oh." Similarly, the woman in white who lost her memory didn''t see Chen Xiaoming''s cover up. Instead, she lowered her head and thought about something. "You say, what''s my name?" Before she lived alone, it didn''t matter whether she had a name or not, but now with Chen Xiaoming, if she didn''t have a name, she would be in trouble after all. "White light!" At the moment when the woman in White asked the exit, a flash of light flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s mind and a name blurted out in an instant. With that, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. He didn''t know why. "White light? White light?" The name was spoken. Although the woman in white lost her memory, she always felt that the name seemed to belong to her in her heart. "Well, Angelica dahurica and Guerlain are fragrant." Chen Xiaoming murmured. At the moment, he had a very strange feeling in his heart. As if the word "Bai Qian" was the name of the woman in front of her. "Thank you. In the future, I''ll be called Bai Qian." The woman in white got her own name and smiled happily. "I have a name. My name is Bai Qian!" Like a child, Chen Xiaoming''s innocent smile made him stare quietly for a moment, with a smile on his mouth. After a long time "Xiao Ming, here is the fruit I picked." After the joy, Bai Qian''s face always showed a happy look. He called Chen Xiaoming as he was familiar, and there was no sense of fear because Chen Xiaoming was an immortal. "I have no other food here, only these wild fruits I picked." Pass the wild fruit to Chen Xiaoming. Bai Qian is somewhat bumpy and embarrassed. The other party is a fairy. I''m really sorry to entertain the other party with these things. However, she really has only these here and can no longer take out other things. It seemed that he saw Bai Qian''s embarrassment. Chen Xiaoming took the wild fruit and ate it directly without wiping it. "Delicious." The taste of wild fruit was just ordinary, but Chen Xiaoming still showed a surprised look. He ate fairy fruit, ate it continuously and ate it. "Well, eat slowly. There''s more here." Bai Qian took out two wild fruits from the basket containing wild fruits and handed them to Chen Xiaoming again, with a happy smile on his face. After a long time After eating the last wild fruit, Chen Xiaoming scratched his head and looked at the empty basket. In fact, Chen Xiaoming had a feeling in his heart that he didn''t seem to need to eat, but he ate it in order not to let Bai shallow lose. And, unknowingly, he ate up all the wild fruits. "Well, I''m so hungry." Scratching his head, Chen Xiaoming looked at the white light opposite and was a little worried. "It''s all right. I''ll just pick some more." Living alone, it''s rare to have a person to accompany you and chat with you, but some wild fruits. Bai Qian doesn''t care at all. He got up and looked at the sky. It was still early. He picked up the basket on one side and Bai Qian was ready to get up. "Well, I''ll go with you." Chen Xiaoming stood up with a loud wheeze and said eagerly. After that, he felt inappropriate and added. "I''m afraid you''ll meet the fierce beast like before. I''d better go with you so that I can protect you." He waved his little fist and nodded. The appearance of the fierce beast really frightened him. With Chen Xiaoming, you can rest assured. "Well, let''s go." With that, he took the basket and walked to the forest in the distance. Chen Xiaoming silently followed behind him, constantly vigilant around, as if he were really vigilant about the fierce animals around. "Xiao Ming, let''s go over there." "Oh, OK." The relaxed and pleasant voice echoed in the dense forest, and the two figures walked happily in the dense forest. Chapter 251 the second day "Xiao Ming, let''s go down the mountain." He carried the basket early. The basket was full of wild fruits picked yesterday. He came out with a happy face. Chen Xiaoming''s figure came out of one side of the room. He was cut off from his memory. At the moment, he looked confused about what he wanted to do. Where is it? What do you want to do? Where are you going again? I don''t know anything, so after thinking, Chen Xiaoming decided to stay here for the time being. Don''t get me wrong. He Chen Xiaoming didn''t stay because of Bai Qian, let alone greedy for each other''s body. He''s just a simple lecherous! Eh, I wonder why such an idea flashed in my mind. I took a look at Bai Qian''s peerless face in front of me. Sure enough, I was still Chen Xiaoming cut off the idea. What bad ideas dared to echo in his mind. "Well, let''s go." It was agreed yesterday that they would go down the mountain with these wild fruits in exchange for some food. Otherwise, they would not have enough to eat with the wild fruits. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat, but Bai qian can''t. They went all the way down the mountain and walked along the path to the town at the foot of the mountain. The market town is located at the foot of the handsome mountain, but there are also many residents. It is very lively. All kinds of strange and interesting gadgets have attracted Bai Qian''s eyes, just like a child. It is very happy. Chen Xiaoming followed all the way. Those strange gadgets seemed to have blurred images in his memory, but they were very vague. I don''t know if it was because I didn''t cut it all when I cut it, or for some other reason. However, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about these at the moment. Now he has no mind to think about what he was thinking before. They went to the market with Bai Qian. When they were ready to change rice, a Jianghu Taoist stood in front of them. "Girl, where do you come from?" He stopped Bai Qian and Chen Xiaoming, stared at the fan in Bai Qian''s hand, and asked maliciously. "I picked it up." Without much thought and knowing the Taoist''s mind, Bai Qian blurted out directly. Chen Xiaoming looked at it quietly. He always felt that the Taoist deserved to be beaten. Listening to Bai Qian''s words, the Taoist''s eyes lit up. He was worried that Bai Qian had something to do with the fan owner, but now it can be ruled out. "Girl, can you sell me this fan?" Pointing to the fan in Bai Qian''s hand, the Taoist priest''s rat eyes glittered with treacherous light. Chen Xiaoming frowned, which made him very unhappy, but the other party didn''t do it after all, and he didn''t want to rush in front of Bai Qian. Bai Qian shook her head. This fan is the first thing she found. She wants to keep it as a souvenir. Seeing that the Taoist couldn''t get it skillfully, he directly grabbed the fan in Bai Qian''s hand. "Pa." With a dull noise, he saw that the Taoist''s hand was grasped by Chen Xiaoming. The seemingly thin hand was stronger than iron pliers. No matter how the Taoist struggled, he couldn''t shake a penny. "You''ve been unhappy for a long time, and you dare to do it!" The Taoist priest''s face, in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, is so badly beaten. Now the other party wants to make a shallow dialogue. "Sure enough!" With a light sound in his mouth, he slapped on the other side''s face. With a heavy force on the Taoist''s face, he saw the Taoist bleeding at the corners of his mouth, flying out in an instant, falling to the ground and unconscious. "Xiao Ming, won''t he die?" Thinking that Chen Xiaoming is an immortal, this random cactus is not acceptable to ordinary people. "It''s all right. He''s not dead." Turning around, he explained slightly that he controlled his power. However, immortality is immortality. He doesn''t guarantee whether he will be paralyzed in the future. "Let''s go back first." Looking at the more and more people gathered, Chen Xiaoming felt a little agitated. Holding Bai Qian''s jade hand, he got up and walked outside the market town. Bai Qian was protected by Chen Xiaoming, squeezed away the crowd, followed Chen Xiaoming and went all the way up the mountain. The Taoist lay on the ground, not knowing his life and death, and did not leave. Bai Qian was also afraid that Chen Xiaoming would get into trouble. All the way, when they left, a woman in black looked at the back of Bai Qian and Chen xiaoming from a distance, flashing a deep color. "The smell?" It''s a little uncertain, but when Chen Xiaoming shot before, he unconsciously leaked his breath because he didn''t fully control his power. But the leaked breath is too strong. She can''t see what kind of cultivation Chen Xiaoming is? So, and therefore, she didn''t dare to rush forward? All the way back to Junchao mountain, Chen Xiaoming is still ready to comfort each other, but he sees that Bai Qian has already ignored it. Sitting alone on the steps in front of the house, Bai Qian dragged his cheeks and thought about something. After a long time, he got up and came to Chen Xiaoming. He stared at Chen Xiaoming with extremely serious eyes, which made Chen Xiaoming feel angry. "Xiao Ming, why don''t we live on the mountain and don''t go down the mountain in the future." Although the world at the foot of the mountain is interesting, Bai Qian doesn''t know why he still wants to live on the mountain. "Yes." Staring at Bai Qian, Chen Xiaoming smiled and nodded. The latter saw that Chen Xiaoming agreed and smiled like a child. Time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. For half a year, Chen Xiaoming has been accompanying Bai Qian. He lives on this handsome mountain. He works at sunrise and rests at sunset. His relationship with Bai Qian is getting closer and closer. However, this kind of intimacy is not like for Bai Qian. Just like at the beginning, her purpose of watering was just to have someone to accompany her. Over the past six months, Chen Xiaoming has changed a lot. With the passage of time, some basic memories in his mind have gradually recovered. The restoration of the power of the soul brings back some basic common sense, such as the simplest cognition and some behavioral judgments. With the recovery of these memories, Chen Xiaoming gradually regained his feeling. Unfortunately, the power of the soul has been completely restored as usual, and Chen Xiaoming''s memory is only these. Some important parts, together with their previous experience, have been cut off and can''t be recovered. "Alas, did you lose your mind before?" Sitting in the shade of a tree, Chen Xiaoming sighed and hated what he had done before. This is just like the operation of mental retardation. The people who make themselves are neither human nor ghost. What is the picture. He doesn''t even have a complete memory now. He doesn''t know what to do next. "Forget it, I''d better live by myself." Chapter 252 Spring and winter come, how old is the cold autumn Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Xiaoming spent his third cold winter in the world on junkuai mountain. The snow is flying and falling all over the sky. It is scattered on the vast land. The handsome mountain is instantly covered with thick snow, white and covered with snow. "Xiao Ming, come and see. It''s snowing." In the early morning, the door of the wooden house was pushed open. A beautiful figure, dressed in a white felt skirt, looked at the heavy snow between heaven and earth and smiled like a child. Shouted into the cabin, and then rushed into the snow. "Come on, shallow." A figure in green came out of the wooden house, with a smile on his face, watching the woman dancing in the snow, with a light in his eyes. The young man is Chen Xiaoming, and the woman in white is Bai Qian. Since they came here three years ago, Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian have lived on this beautiful mountain for three years. In the three years, Chen Xiaoming almost forgot everything because of Bai Qian''s existence. Forget that you are a Strider, forget that you are not a person, and forget that you have a systematic existence. With Bai Qian, Chen Xiaoming just wants to be a mortal. In the past three years, I haven''t explored this aspect, and I haven''t improved my accomplishments once, and I rarely show my accomplishments. Gradually, he almost forgot that he was a forced existence. With such a gesture, I don''t know if Chen Xiaoming thought about it when he cut himself. Chen Xiaoming''s character before him, looking at himself like this, will never force himself to strangle himself. "Whew." Standing in front of the wooden house, looking at the white light below, Chen Xiaoming flexed his fingers and disappeared into the flying snow. Seeing the snow roaring up, streamers flickering, snowflakes flying around the white body under the influence of aura, like a dancing spirit dancing between heaven and earth. The streamer is shining, and the snowflakes around are dancing. On the white body in the center, little stars emerge, and the glittering snowflakes are flashing colorful light, floating on the snow. A white snow belt was flying and changing between heaven and earth. The light flickered and turned into a glittering thin coat, glittering and translucent, falling from the air and covering the white body. For a moment, the white light was like the queen of ice and snow, dancing and stunning everywhere. "Xiao Ming, you too." Bai Qian came quickly, took Chen Xiaoming''s hand and pulled him into the snow, playing together in the flying snow. After a long time Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian lie in the snow and play for a long time. A trace of fatigue appears, but they still show a happy smile on their faces. "Xiao Ming, how nice of you to say that we have always been like this?" Waving jade hands, playing with falling snowflakes, Bai said with a smile. Over the past three years, accompanied by Chen Xiaoming, she has been very happy and happy every day. As naive as her, I just hope that such days can continue. "Yes, I will." Chen Xiaoming looked at Bai Qian''s happy appearance and nodded heavily. After three years together, Bai Qian''s figure gradually penetrated into Chen Xiaoming''s heart. Until now, Chen Xiaoming had an illusion that he seemed to like this innocent woman. "Shallow, will you marry me?" The words blurted out. After that, Chen Xiaoming''s heart was bumpy. Like a child, he stared at the other party nervously, waiting for the other party''s answer, for fear that the other party would refuse. Bai Qian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Xiaoming beside him. There was a change in his innocent eyes. "When we become relatives, can we always be together?" Chen Xiaoming was stunned by the novel brain circuit. He thought that Bai Qian would agree, refuse and hesitate. But I never thought that Bai Qian would answer himself like this. For a time, Chen Xiaoming looked at Bai Qian''s eyes and stared for a long time. Finally, he shook his head, gritted his teeth and whispered softly. "Shallow, even if we don''t get married, we will always be together." Reaching out and touching his white hair, Chen Xiaoming felt bitter, but still forced to smile. From Bai Qian''s eyes, he didn''t see the answer he wanted. It seems that the other party doesn''t understand what is love and love. Without forcing each other, Chen Xiaoming is unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger, not to mention the woman he likes. After touching each other''s hair, Chen Xiaoming got up slowly. The temperature of the flying snow seemed to drop a little, which made him feel a little cold. With a somewhat lonely color, Chen Xiaoming slowly went back to the wooden house and lit the stove for heating in the house. The fire beat. The temperature in the house was a little higher, but it could not dispel the cold in Chen Xiaoming''s heart. In the snow on the other side, Bai Qian looked at Chen Xiaoming''s back. He didn''t know why. He felt a pain in his heart. After three years together, in Bai Qian''s life, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has been left, but also an indelible figure. At the moment, seeing Chen Xiaoming alone, her heart seemed to tingle. In the next three days, the continuous heavy snow blocked junfast mountain. Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian lived in the wooden house as usual. Chen Xiaoming didn''t talk about marrying Bai Qian again, as if it had never happened. He was still with Bai Qian as usual every day. As usual, Bai Qian seems to have forgotten this matter and will never mention it again. "Xiao Ming, the snow at the door has piled up." Inside the cabin, Bai Qian''s voice came out. Chen Xiaoming skillfully picked up the tools on one side and went to the door. The snow is a little heavy. He will naturally shovel the snow. Just as soon as I went out, there was only a thin layer of snow on the platform in front of the wooden house, which stunned Chen Xiaoming. "Step." There was a soft noise behind him. Chen Xiaoming turned his head and saw Bai Qian wearing a red wedding dress with a blush on his face. He looked at Chen Xiaoming and said with a smile. "Xiao Ming, am I beautiful?" "Uh huh... Beautiful!" Leng Leng nodded. Chen Xiaoming was stunned for a moment. "Then, Xiao Ming, will you marry me?" Bright eyes smile and admire the country and the city. At the moment, the white light is particularly moving. "Yes... Yes." As if in a dream, Chen Xiaoming slowly went away and took each other''s hand. His brain seemed to crash. When night falls, the East is desolate and handsome, and the mountain is fast, inside the wooden house Red candles reflect the house, the lights are flickering, with a faint fragrance. From time to time, bursts of sounds like pain and pleasant cries come out. Chapter 253 The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine fell on the wooden house, the heavy snow for three days finally stopped. Heavy snow covered the wooden house, and the light of dawn shone on the earth, as if it had cleaned the world again, clean. "Tweet, tweet..." The sound of birds singing sounded. The birds stopped by the heavy snow for several days began to look for the fallen wild fruits on the snow. Outside the wooden house, several birds searched in front of the wooden house and made a sound. Inside the wooden house, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes and looked at the jade man lying next to him. The delicate and gentle touch came from his body, and a satisfied smile appeared from the corners of his mouth. He spoiled his white hair and gently kissed his forehead. "Huh?" A slight movement, white light sleepy eyes mistily moved her body, issued a light doubt, but she didn''t wake up. Last night, it rained and the wind blew at the beginning. For her, however, the human body was very tired. Pet looked at it, got up slightly, didn''t wake the other party, got out of bed, put on his clothes, tightened the quilt for him, and was afraid that the other party would catch cold. Chen Xiaoming slowly walked towards the door and opened the door. In the snowy world, birds were startled and flew away. A wisp of sunshine shone on his face. The warmth in Chen Xiaoming''s heart rose, and the world in front of him seemed to be colorful. "Hoo, prepare food for shallow." The snow closed the mountain, and Bai Qian was first trained in personnel. Chen Xiaoming naturally doesn''t care, but Bai Qian is no more than a mortal. How can he be so casual. "It seems that we have to go down the mountain." The light flashed in his eyes. Since he married Bai Qian, Chen Xiaoming naturally had to plan for the future. He is not a mortal and has a long life span, but his life span is only a hundred years. After a hundred years, he will eventually turn into loess. This is something Chen Xiaoming can''t stand. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are directly improved by the system. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know what kind of cultivation method, so he can''t guide Bai Qian''s cultivation. However, Chen Xiaoming has his own method. He can''t guide, but he can refine pills. If a golden pill is swallowed into my stomach, my life is up to me, not heaven! This is the thought that flashed through Chen Xiaoming''s mind, and it is also the most direct and simple way for Chen Xiaoming to think of it. "Come back before shallow wakes up." Looking back at Bai Qian, who was still sleeping, Chen Xiaoming flashed a streamer and shrouded the whole wooden house. Then his figure was directly divided into a rainbow and disappeared. Three hours later "Huh?" Inside the wooden house, Bai Qian, who was sleeping, opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes blearily, looked aside, empty and stunned. "Shallow, are you awake?" Carrying a bowl of cooked porridge and a few fragrant wild fruits, Chen Xiaoming came slowly and sat by the bed. "Yes." She hugged Chen Xiaoming''s arm like a spoiled girl and looked at each other with attachment. She didn''t want Chen Xiaoming to leave. "Shallow, hungry, have a taste." Carrying the porridge aside, Chen Xiaoming looked at Bai Qian and fed it gently. The white rice porridge has a faint aura flashing and glittering. This is injected by Chen Xiaoming, which can nourish Bai Qian''s body. Skillfully swallow the white porridge, and the entrance of rice porridge turns into a warm current, which flows all over the body and nourishes your tired body. In this way, Chen Xiaoming fed him affectionately. Bai Qian leaned sweetly against Chen Xiaoming''s arms. They looked at each other and conveyed each other''s deep feelings. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Spring and winter come, flowers fall and bloom. Unconsciously, another three years have passed. In these three years, the feelings between Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian have become more and more profound. They are like glue, sweet love and inseparable. In the past three years, Chen Xiaoming is also making his own plan. The alchemy level is there. The only thing is that there are no prescriptions and materials. In the past three years, Chen Xiaoming groped for it himself. Sometimes he went out alone to collect medicinal materials. There is the alchemy level, and the medicinal materials are in his hands. He can know its efficacy only by looking at them. It was also because of this that Chen Xiaoming quietly groped out a danfang from scratch. As night fell, Chen Xiaoming, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and gently covered the bedding for Bai Qian. His figure flashed and disappeared directly. A flash of light flashed through the dense forest not far from the wooden house, and Chen Xiaoming appeared quietly. "Hoo, let''s go." Looking back at the wooden house, Chen Xiaoming made a move with his right hand. One medicinal plant floated in the air, and then a red flame rose. Chen Xiaoming pointed to the right, and then the medicinal materials in the air leaned against the fire in an orderly manner. In the midst of the rising flame, the medicinal materials were burned up and turned into pure medicinal power, floating in the air. "Whew." With a flick of his finger, a streamer flew in, and he saw the majestic suction coming, and the medicine gathered all over the sky. However, in the blink of an eye, a gray pill prototype was formed. The flame rose and burned the pill continuously. A little black impurities were discharged and turned into ashes under the flame. Under the control of the spiritual force, Chen Xiaoming silently calculated that the pill was constantly solidified in the flame, and the original gray outer layer also fell off. "Close." Seeing that the time had come, Chen Xiaoming took a move, and the pill flew into his hand. A set of actions went through a lot of tempering. He opened his hand slightly and looked at the glittering pill in his hand. Chen Xiaoming was quite satisfied. "Hoo, it''s successful. You can upgrade." Holding the pill in his right hand, Chen Xiaoming meditated in his heart and shouted out the system. When experimenting with alchemy before, he found that the system can improve the quality of pills. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming naturally wants to upgrade this Chengdan. Streamers flickered, and the fragrance of pills floated out. There were nine golden inscriptions on the pills that were only milky white. "Hoo, it''s successful." Chen Xiaoming breathed a deep sigh of relief. In three years, he finally succeeded in refining. At the foot of a step, the figure has disappeared and returned to the wooden house. Looking at Bai Qian who is still sleeping on the bed, the pill in Chen Xiaoming''s right hand instantly turns into a streamer and flies out, integrating into Bai Qian''s body. Then his body flashed back to the bed and hugged each other''s slender waist. Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. When the elixir enters the body, the majestic power turns into the purest energy, nourishing the white body, with a faint aura flashing, and a trace of aura running in the white body. The pill refined by Chen Xiaoming does not instantly improve Bai Qian, but moistens things and silently changes Bai Qian''s constitution. But with the circulation of the medicine, the seal in Bai Qian''s body gradually loosened under the medicine. Wisps of memory appeared in Bai Qian''s mind, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his body seemed to tremble unconsciously. Suddenly, Bai Qian suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of consternation and a trace of cold in his eyes. "I am white!" Chapter 254 Under the night, inside the cabin Bai Qian, who recovered his memory, looked at the sleeping man beside him, with both tenderness and a bit at a loss. For more than six years, she has been living with Chen Xiaoming day and night, although it is really difficult for her more than 100000 years. But in the past six years, little bit of emotional expression has never been false. Those good memories together, as well as the promise of being together forever. This scene appeared before Bai Qian''s eyes. As the female emperor of Qingqiu, Bai Qian was a little flustered in his heart at the moment. My heart, which has been silent for more than 100000 years, seems to be really moved by the person in front of me. "Shallow." In his deep sleep, Chen Xiaoming murmured that in order to help Bai Qian refine elixir, it seemed like a flowing cloud and water. It really consumed a lot of spirit. At the moment, it was rare to enter his sleep. Otherwise, with Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation, how can we not detect the weak change of white and shallow breath. With a soft voice, Bai Qian''s heart moved secretly. There was a bit of tenderness in his eyes. He gently lowered his head, kissed Chen Xiaoming on the cheek, stroked it with his jade hand, and murmured in his mouth. "Xiao Ming, when I come back, when I withdraw my engagement with Tianzu, I can be with you forever." The words fell, gave Chen Xiaoming a reluctant look, turned and disappeared into the wooden house. Chen Xiaoming is just a fairy seed. How can he be the enemy of the Guo Tian clan. If I rush to take him back to Qingqiu at the moment, once the Tianzu knows the reason, even if she tries her best to protect Chen Xiaoming, she may not be able to protect Chen Xiaoming completely. Therefore, she can only withdraw her engagement first, so as to protect Chen Xiaoming to the greatest extent. The figure moved, and it was already a fleeting light. Although Bai Qian''s strength was restored, he was disturbed by love, and preconceived that Chen Xiaoming was just an immortal and his cultivation was not high. After all, Chen Xiaoming rarely used his strength in front of him, which gave Bai Qian an illusion. Whenever she uses her divine sense to check Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments, she will find something strange. The night was cool, and Chen Xiaoming''s mental strength consumed by Alchemy recovered with a night''s rest. When he opened his eyes, there was no one around him, and Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. He thought Bai Qianxing woke up and went to cook. He got up lazily from the bed, stretched himself, and slowly went to the wooden house living room. Just stepping into the living room, Chen Xiaoming''s lazy look changed in an instant. With a sweep of his divine knowledge, the whole wooden house was empty. "Shallow!" There was a flash of anxiety in his eyes, and the divine consciousness spread out in an instant, enveloping the whole handsome mountain. "Hmm? It''s not on the mountain. Did you go down the mountain?" The divine consciousness expanded again and went to the market town at the foot of Junchao mountain. Under the inspection of Chen Xiaoming, there was nothing to hide from the whole market town. "No!" The color of anxiety in my eyes is more intense. It''s only a first-class mortal. Even if I take the pill I refined, I can slowly improve my cultivation. It''s impossible to improve too much at once. With her mortal body, how far can she go in one night. The divine consciousness was completely released, and for a moment, it shrouded in a hundred thousand miles. With junjishan as the center, there was no trace of white light within a hundred thousand miles. I can''t help it. Chen Xiaoming''s deep feelings are cold. Bai Qianyi is a mortal. It''s impossible to go so far. Then someone took her away. However, it''s not low to be able to take Bai Qian away without being aware of it. There was a sense of urgency in his heart, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and there was a cold light in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. No matter who the other party is, he will die if he dares to take his Chen Xiaoming''s wife. "System!" With a soft drink, a streamer appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming, and the property panel of the system appeared. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 87 Realm: in the early days of God (+) 23036 billion, 10 billion Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree Alchemy: Imperial Alchemist (+) 23036 billion 1 trillion Item: ten thousand year divine costume (+) 23036 billion 100 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 23036 billion In six years, since Chen Xiaoming first improved his accomplishments, he has never improved again. The realm has remained in the early days of God. Because Bai Qian is a mortal, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about the realm. "Whew." There was a chill in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming directly pointed his right hand on the upgrade. In an instant, a warm current poured into his heart. His majestic power was integrated into the hundreds of veins of his limbs. He was surrounded by immortal Qi, but his breath suddenly rose. Ignored, Chen Xiaoming glanced and continued to point out. He didn''t know how high the other party''s cultivation was. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Chen Xiaoming decided to raise his cultivation to the limit. Realm: the initial stage of the Supreme God... The middle stage of the Supreme God... The later stage of the Supreme God... The great perfection of the Supreme God. Cultivation soared all the way, but in the blink of an eye, it was raised to the peak of the God. The immortal Qi around made all the creatures on the whole handsome mountain sway and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Because it is the cultivation directly promoted by the system, there is no change when the cultivation breakthrough is made. The whole world and eight wasteland do not know that great changes are taking place on the East wasteland and handsome mountain at the moment. "Not enough!" After taking a look at the 100 billion experience value of continuing to upgrade, Chen Xiaoming didn''t blink and directly continued to focus on the upgrade. "Boom." When the thunder exploded, a magnificent energy poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body, which was many times stronger than before. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t stop and continued to focus on upgrading. Realm: early stage of true God....... Middle stage of true God....... Later stage of true God....... Peak of true God. After soaring to the peak of the true God, Chen Xiaoming stopped. It was not that he didn''t want to continue to rise, but the experience value of improving cultivation, which suddenly soared to 100 billion experience value. After thinking for a while, Chen Xiaoming didn''t continue to improve. As long as he has experience, he can improve whenever he wants. The 20 trillion experience value may be useful later. Let''s save it for the time being. "Hoo..." He took a deep breath, and the Fairy Spirit was swirling around. Beside the wooden house originally covered with snow, fairy grass that absorbed the Fairy Spirit broke through the snow and gave off a faint fragrance. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the wooden house that had lived with Bai Qian for more than six years. With a flick of his fingers, a streamer shrouded all around. Everything here is a memory and the home of him and Bai Qian. No one is allowed to destroy it, so it is forbidden. One step out, Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared between heaven and earth. In the boundless world, Chen Xiaoming looked around, finally took a look at the wooden house under his feet, and then left. "Shallow, even if I step all over the world, I will find you and wait for me." Chapter 255 Green hill fox cave In the fox cave, the fox emperor and others were secretly having a headache. Before, because of Sang Ji, the fox emperor and zheyan went to heaven, asked the emperor for an explanation, and confirmed the marriage of Bai Qian and Yehua. The emperor of heaven has set a date for the wedding. As a result, Bai Qian is still missing because of the seal Qingcang. It''s really worrying. Fortunately, everyone knew that nothing had happened to Bai Qian, otherwise, the current Qingqiu would have been in a mess. "Daddy, grandma, I''ll come back." A clear voice came out of the fox hole. Bai Qian came in with a happy face. He glanced and noticed two figures on both sides. "Hey, fourth brother, you''re here, too." "Shallow, where have you been these days? Show your mother if you have been hurt?" Seeing Bai Qian''s return, the fox held it, looked up and down, and asked with concern for fear that Bai Qian was hurt. "Aung, I''m fine. I''m fine." After hugging the fox, he snuggled up in his arms like a child. Bai Qian began to slowly tell his experience of this period of time. I decided to seal Qingcang alone, but I was sealed by Qingcang''s memory and accomplishments until I fell on the East huangjun mountain. "You are full of mischief." The fox emperor opened his mouth and scolded. What kind of person is Qingcang, and can it be resisted by a person who hasn''t even arrived at God. It''s Xinkui. It''s dangerous this time. Otherwise, it''s not enough to let Qingcang out and save a few lives. Facing the reprimand of the fox emperor, Bai Qian tightened his arms around the back of the fox, like a child afraid of punishment. Sure enough, the fox frowned, protected Bai Qian with one hand and stared at the fox emperor. Although she also felt that Bai Qian was too reckless this time, she was very satisfied to see her return safely. As for punishment, she forgot. The fox emperor, with his iron bones and Clank all his life, was defeated under the eyes of the fox queen. No way, he is not afraid of anyone in his life, only his wife. Bah, no, that''s called respect. At least the fox emperor thinks so, so Bai Qian has the protection of the fox back. He really has no way to take each other. If you want to educate yourself, you may be out of the game after looking at the fox. "Hahaha, shallow, you are blessed with misfortune. The fourth brother is here, but congratulations on your breakthrough." The corner of Bai Zhen''s mouth smiled and looked at Bai Qian in the arms of the fox. His heart was bright. He saw through Bai Qian''s calculation at a glance. The fox emperor has five sons, but only Bai Qian has one daughter. Empress Fox and others naturally love her. Even empress fox spent half of her life cultivating for her. This time Bai Qian sealed Qingcang alone. It is estimated that he had long guessed that he would be criticized when he came back, so he deliberately stayed in the arms of empress fox. It''s just that Bai Zhen can''t tell. It''s useless to tell. Who makes the fox emperor afraid of the fox queen. "Hum." With a cold cry, he saw the fox emperor with a straight face and white and shallow careful thinking. How could he not see it, but he was lazy. After all, this safe return is a breakthrough to the realm of God. "Now that you''ve made a breakthrough, you''d better settle down and stabilize the next level. It''s just that the emperor has set the date for welcoming the wedding. You''re at ease and ready." In fact, it is not only the empress fox who dotes on the white shallow, but also the fox emperor holds this daughter in his hand as a baby. Bai Qian heard the words of the fox emperor, his face changed slightly, hesitated, clenched his teeth, shook his head and said. "Dad, mom, I can''t marry Yehua." Abrupt words, after Linghu, the fox emperor and others were stunned. "Hahaha, interesting, interesting. It seems that someone''s story hasn''t finished yet." While watching the play, she saw through at a glance and couldn''t help laughing, breaking the silent atmosphere. "Break your face, you......" His little mind seemed to be seen through by zheyan. Bai Qian shouted urgently, but when he saw the eyes of empress Fox and others, he still clenched his teeth and slowly told the story of donghuangjun''s mountain. From their own memory, cultivation was sealed and dropped to junjishan, until they met Chen Xiaoming, and then they met, knew, fell in love and married, until they finally recovered their memory. One side of the fox emperor, the more he listens, the more headache he has. His daughter knows best. Bai Qian''s posture is obviously moving the truth. At the thought of setting a wedding day with Tianjun, the fox emperor felt his face hurt. However, compared with the happiness of his daughter''s life, this face should be beaten or beaten. "Alas......" The fox queen and Bai Qian whispered. The fox emperor sighed and frowned, thinking about how to refuse the emperor. "There''s nothing to sigh about. Last time Tianzu withdrew a marriage to Qingqiu, this time shallow withdrew a marriage to Tianzu, one person at a time, and no one lost." Folding Yan waved his hand and opened his mouth to comfort him. He didn''t become a kiss, just withdrew his marriage. What''s the big deal. "Oh, that''s all I can do." Sighed, the fox Emperor didn''t come up with a good excuse, but nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side of Qingqiu, Bai Qian is busy withdrawing his marriage, and Chen Xiaoming has embarked on the road of finding his wife. It''s very difficult to find a person, but Chen Xiaoming feels that there seems to be a so-called immortal in the sky. This immortal in heaven may have some ways to help himself. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming flew all the way to the sky, surrounded by immortal Qi. After flying for a long time, the outline of the heavenly palace can be seen above the clouds above. "Come and stop. This is the place of the heavenly palace." Before it was near, three figures in armor flew out and stood in front of Chen Xiaoming. The first one looked at Chen Xiaoming constantly, with a slight frown. "Heavenly palace?" He said softly. For Chen Xiaoming, he is not familiar with everything here. He came here just to find someone. "Do you have a way to explore the eight wastelands around the world?" He asked directly. The accomplishments of the three people in front of him were nothing but immortals. Chen Xiaoming really didn''t pay attention to them. "Amount............" The leader of the Tianzu guard frowned and whispered to the man beside him. Then the man turned and left. The leader turned around and stared at Chen Xiaoming. The reason for his hesitation is very simple. He can''t see through Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments. However, from Chen Xiaoming, he feels an invisible pressure. "No?" Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Chen Xiaoming was quite disappointed. A little under his feet, he was ready to leave. Seeing Chen Xiaoming leave, the head guard breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the other party would do something. Now he hasn''t done anything, just nothing. At this time, I don''t know what crazy the man behind the first man was. He took one step out and shouted at Chen Xiaoming. "Presumptuous, the land of the heavenly palace, is it that you can come and go if you want!" Chen Xiaoming, who had left, paused, turned slightly, stared at the open man of Tianzu, and the cold flashed by. "Are you talking to me?" Chapter 256 "Are you talking to me?" The voice of cold words floated, and the chill in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes made the open Tianzu guard''s body completely freeze in place. A strong and extreme breath of death surrounded him, as if he would die as long as he spoke. He glanced at Chen Xiaoming slightly. The man of Tian nationality trembled as if he were facing the towering mountains, but he was just a mole ant. This extreme feeling of death, even in the face of the emperor, has never been seen before. "No... No." With his trembling body, the man of Tianzu retreated. I didn''t know why he was so impulsive just now, but it''s about his life. It''s time to counselle or counselle. "Oh." With his eyes back, Chen Xiaoming paid no more attention. As soon as he turned around, he was ready to leave. There is no way to explore the eight wastelands in the world. He can only look elsewhere. "Whew, whew, whew......" Just as Chen Xiaoming was ready to leave, countless Tianzu guards in armor flew out and immediately surrounded Chen Xiaoming. Puzzled, he looked around. Chen Xiaoming turned and looked at the person who had spoken before. There were a few more people in the place where the previous people were. The Tianzu guard man who had left before also returned and stood behind a gold armor man with all the previous people. "Sir, that''s the man." The Tianzu guard, who had left to report, looked at Chen Xiaoming and said respectfully to the golden man. Several people who met on one side suddenly changed their faces and wanted to stop their companions, but it was hard to speak because of the presence of the Jinjia big man. In particular, the Tianzu man who yelled at Chen Xiaoming before was even more frightened. He looked at his companion''s behavior and wanted to strangle him. They all counselled. You brought people now. Is this what you''re looking for? Inner frustrations, the man can only look forward to the present Chengfa Yuanjun not to fight with each other. "Are you trying to stop me?" He took a casual look around. A group of guards at the level of immortals really can''t get into your eyes. Even if he is a big man in front of him, he is just at the immortal level. For Chen Xiaoming, he is no different. "Your Excellency intruded into the forbidden area of the heavenly palace, so you''re ready to leave like this?" As the Chengfa Yuanjun of the heavenly palace, Jinjia man is in charge of the guard of the heavenly palace. Chen Xiaoming, who has no identity, suddenly comes and naturally can''t let the other party leave so easily. After all, who can guarantee that the other party is not a spy of wing clan or other races. "Well? What if I have to go?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming suppressed his anger because of Bai Qian''s disappearance. At the moment, he was blocked by the people of Tiangong, and the suppressed anger became more vigorous. "You really think my heavenly palace is a place where you can come and go if you want!" Jin Jia Han''s words are somewhat ironic. As the Chengfa yuan monarch of the heavenly palace, he commands all over the world. The heavenly family has long been used to this feeling of being superior. Except for a few powerful people such as the wing clan, all the others are not in the eyes of the Tian clan. And those powerful people, Jinjia heroes, are known, but there is no such person as Chen Xiaoming. "What a heavenly palace!" Looking up at the palace Pavilion above the clouds, Chen Xiaoming''s repressed anger erupted. He was already in a bad mood, but the golden man was forced to speak. He said that Chen Xiaoming had no intention of making enemies with any heavenly palace. But when the enemy came, he Chen Xiaoming was also fearless. "I want to see what the heavenly palace uses to stop me today." Chen Xiaoming''s anger soared in his eyes, the breath that had been converging in his body burst out in an instant, the terrible immortal Qi fluctuated in the sky in an instant, and the clouds of the whole world surged in an instant. "Boom." Between heaven and earth, it is like a volcanic eruption, and the majestic energy fluctuation like an ocean strikes all around. The void of heaven and earth trembled violently. The clouds in jiuzhong sky were broken through by strong energy. A layer of energy fluctuation spread to the four directions. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be trembling, with layers of invisible fluctuations. "Gulu......" The golden armor man was completely stunned. When Chen Xiaoming''s immortal spirit broke out, he was trapped in his place by a strong and extreme pressure and couldn''t move. The immortal Qi in his body was sealed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t mobilize a penny. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s terrible breath around him in the distance, the golden man couldn''t help but despair. He just looked at it and seemed to be facing the general breath of heaven and earth. Even the heavenly king had never had it. As the Chengfa Yuanjun of the heavenly palace, he is well-informed. Naturally, he knows that he has kicked the iron plate, which is still the kind of iron that can no longer be iron. "Buzzing..............." Between heaven and earth, a buzzing sound sounded. In the distant sky, a touch of purple clouds spread towards the surrounding heaven and earth. In the heavenly palace Tianjun, who was dealing with political affairs in the hall, suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation. Before he could react, the whole hall began to shake violently. "What happened?" When the shaking receded, the startled color flashed in Tianjun''s eyes. Before waiting for the report outside the door, the figure moved and went towards the door outside. "Tell Tianjun that outside the south gate, Chengfa Yuanjun is fighting with an unknown man." An immortal official hurried over, lowered his body and reported to tianjunhui. "Huh?" The color of doubt became stronger. When it shook just now, there was a breath that even he felt palpitation. The strong breath definitely could not be that of Chengfa Yuanjun. "Whew." A middle-aged man with purple robes and white hair flew over. He looked dignified and looked at the emperor. "Tianjun, what happened?" The shaking just now was the second, mainly the breath. Even if it was stronger than him, I felt a burst of panic. "Emperor, there is trouble outside the south gate. Chengfa Yuanjun is fighting with him." Seeing the visitor, Tianjun''s face was a little better. The visitor was Donghua emperor, the first combat force of Tiangong. "The emperor is interested. Let''s go together." After all, I can''t rest assured that the strong breath can''t be dealt with by the immortal like Chengfa Yuanjun. "When the emperor invites you, you will naturally go with him." Donghua Emperor didn''t hesitate. He came here just to have a look. "Please." As soon as Tianjun waved, he was very polite to a strong man like Donghua emperor. They got up together and went towards the South Gate of the heavenly palace. Along the way, the closer they approached, the more palpitations they felt. When he came to the south gate, he saw that Cheng fayuanjun and others were suppressed in place. There was no fight. It was clear that they were hanged and beaten. In front of Cheng Fa Yuanjun and others, a man in blue stood with his hands down and looked at him faintly. "Is this your confidence?" Chapter 257 "Is this your confidence?" Glancing at Tianjun and Donghua emperor, Chen Xiaoming said faintly to Chengfa Yuanjun and others. Chen Xiaoming didn''t see the realm of a God and the peak of a God. Even though he has lost a lot of memory, Chen Xiaoming can feel that it is not difficult for him to kill them. Chengfa Yuanjun and others trembled, especially Chengfa Yuanjun, who originally saw the arrival of Donghua emperor and Tianjun, which ignited hope, because Chen Xiaoming poured cold water on one person. Even Tianjun and Donghua emperor don''t pay attention to the person in front of him, but he is a fool or has a great origin. Chengfa Yuanjun didn''t know. If the strength of the other party wasn''t here, someone told him that he would never believe it if someone didn''t take Donghua emperor in his eyes. "Well, who is your excellency?" The current situation was different from what he wanted to see. A chill appeared in Tianjun''s eyes, but it was soon covered up. The immortal official who reported to him lied about the military situation. Under such mistakes, he was put in such a situation that he should be killed. However, as the emperor of heaven, he had to speak for the face of the heavenly family. "It doesn''t matter who I am." He looked at Tianjun and Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. The other party''s cultivation was so bad that he didn''t even reach the peak of God. "What''s important is that they told me that I didn''t come and go whenever I wanted." He pointed to Cheng Fa Yuanjun and others with his hand, and then looked at Tian Jun coldly. The heavenly king was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Cheng Fa Yuanjun and others. He had been in the position of the heavenly king for many years. He had long remembered the intrigues in his heart. With such words, the heavenly king reacted almost in a moment and what happened. For a moment, there was a flame in his eyes, and he wanted to kill Chengfa Yuanjun immediately. When Yuanjun is confused, do even such strong people dare to offend and die? "And I want to see if I can go." Chen Xiaoming didn''t give Tianjun and others a chance to explain. He waited until now. He just saw that Cheng fayuanjun and others were too weak. It was really meaningless and bullying. "Boom." Looking at the heavenly king, Chen Xiaoming''s immortal Qi surged in his body, his right hand was slightly extended, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered, and the clouds in the sky flew in an instant, condensing a giant palm of ten thousand feet in Chen Xiaoming''s body. A palm shot out, as if it had enveloped the whole world. The huge palm condensed from the clouds went towards the heavenly king, and a huge pressure locked the retreat of the heavenly king. The breath coming from his face made Tianjun almost freeze in place. The strong breath on his huge palm was not something he could resist at all. He tried his best to mobilize the immortal Qi in his body. As soon as Tianjun gritted his teeth, he mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and condensed a long gun on his body. The gray breath shrouded him. Tianjun held a long gun and tried his best to point it out. The gray airflow surged and condensed a little extreme gun awn. The gun awn burst out and went straight to the huge palm of the cloud. "Poof." On the spear awn, a trace of the power of heaven and earth erupted, instantly broke the cloud of the giant palm and shot into it. "Bang." The emperor of heaven was delighted, but the next second, he heard a dull sound. The gray spear awn was disappeared by the clouds and turned into ash. "Emperor!" The emperor couldn''t help but tremble in his heart and asked for help to the emperor Donghua beside him. Standing behind him, the emperor of Donghua looked at Chen Xiaoming with a dignified look. Naturally, he was unwilling to take action in his heart. After all, he had already retired from the throne of the Lord of heaven and earth, and Chen Xiaoming''s attack did not come to him. "Alas." With a sigh, Donghua emperor finally shot. Seeing Tianjun''s tragic death, he also hit him in the face of Donghua emperor. "Whew." The breath inside the emperor Donghua broke out. With a wave of his right hand towards the giant palm, the majestic immortal spirit gushed out, condensed into a immortal spirit, and suddenly pulled it away from the giant palm. "Boom." Xianqi peak practice and giant palm collided, and saw the clouds surging on the giant palm, countless clouds were shattered, and the forward offensive was one of the delays. "Huh?" The emperor of Donghua frowned, and his immortal Qi turned into nothingness, while the other party''s giant palm only broke a fifth of the cloud. One blow can see the gap between each other, and the emperor of Donghua couldn''t help wondering. When did such a strong man appear in the four seas and eight wastelands. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, the emperor of Donghua was not much shocked, but just curious. One blow failed to stop the giant palm. The emperor couldn''t help but look desperate and attacked continuously, but he still couldn''t shake the giant palm. In front of the huge strength gap, Tianjun was unable to stop it. "Whew." Just when the emperor was in despair, a floating dust flew from the void and hit the cloud''s huge palm. The magnificent energy was transmitted from the floating dust, smashing the clouds in the huge palm and turning the huge palm into ash. With a successful blow, the floating dust flew back and landed in the heavenly palace. Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised. Instead, he stared at the direction of the floating dust and said faintly. "Finally willing to do it?" In such a big heavenly palace, Tianjun and Donghua emperor did not enter Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, but some people had to let Chen Xiaoming care. The emperor who escaped the disaster took a long sigh of relief and looked into the heavenly palace. His eyes looked at the emperor of Donghua. He saw that the emperor of Donghua knew everything in his chest, and his face changed. "Hmm? Why? Since you''ve done it, don''t you come out?" After staring for a long time, there was no movement in the heavenly palace. Chen Xiaoming shot a cold light in his eyes and punched the void in an instant. The fist style was so strong that it condensed the immortal Qi. Just when it was blown out, the void around it was violently distorted. The cracks in space were torn apart, and the chaos was surging. The light of a fist flew away and went straight to the heavenly palace. The fist shines in the world, condensing the terrible energy fluctuation, flashing between heaven and earth, after all, the heavenly palace. The terrible energy spread out. Before it was near, the buildings outside the heavenly palace were destroyed. Under the light, the protection was like a thin paper. The emperor was desolate in his heart, but he had no choice but to look at the scene quietly. If he resists, he is the one who will die. "Alas." Just as the fist light continued to approach the heavenly palace, a sigh came out of the heavenly palace, and then the floating dust flew out again and hit the fist light. The dust smashed the light of his fist with a blow. He trembled slightly and flew back. On the void, a white haired old man appeared, took the dust, stepped out one step and came straight to Chen Xiaoming. "Little friend, why be so aggressive!" Chapter 258 "Little friend, why be so aggressive." The white haired old man was floating under his feet, and the space trembled slightly. He stood between heaven and earth, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth. He was surrounded by an inexplicable breath and smiled at Chen Xiaoming. As soon as the floating dust in his hand was waved, it was suppressed by Chen Xiaoming. All the figures of Yuanjun and others flashed behind Tianjun and Donghua emperor. "Hoo..." The pressure on his shoulders disappeared. Chengfa Yuanjun and others all breathed a sigh of relief, recovered, and respectfully thanked the white haired old man. "Thank you for saving me!" The white haired old man in front of him is no one else, but a supreme big man in the heavenly palace, the supreme old gentleman. The background of Sansheng and Sansheng is similar to the world of famine. Pangu opened heaven and earth, the struggle of famine in ancient times, until the Father God fought all over the world, and finally established the heavenly palace and became the existence of the co Lord of heaven and earth. During this period, the ancient gods only retreated and disappeared, and there was only one pulse of the heavenly king of jiuchongtian, the broken Yan hidden in the peach forest in the East China Sea, and the fox emperor in Qingqiu. However, there are more than these between heaven and earth, for Tianjun and Donghua emperor and others. They also know that there is a day outside the sky. Although the noumenon of those who preached and became saints in the famine has left and entered the chaos of the sky outside the sky, they have left their incarnations outside the body in the four seas and eight wastelands. In the heavenly palace, there is a great old gentleman, an ancient god in those days and one of the saints of Sanqing. "Aggressive?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Chen Xiaoming looked at the white haired old man in front of him. On the latter, there was a breath of heaven and earth, which seemed to be an integration of heaven and earth, constantly squeezing himself. Is he Chen Xiaoming aggressive or are you bullying! "I didn''t expect that there was a strong man like you in the heavenly palace." A glance as like as two peas in the imperial palace of Donghua, is much higher than that of emperor Chen Xiaoming in Donghua. "Xiaoyou was joking. I didn''t expect that there would be people like Xiaoyou after Jedi Tiantong." The supreme old gentleman gently floated the floating dust in his hand, looked at Chen Xiaoming, flashed the light, and had a trace of doubt. This world has undergone drastic changes since the famine. This world began to exclude saints. It has demonstrated the existence of saints and left in chaos. Only a few, like their Sanqing, leave the existence of incarnation outside the body between heaven and earth. There are also some people who have reached the quasi holy level. The seal cultivation of seal cultivation, the seal cultivation, leave, and the cut cultivation. Anyway, for a time, all the ancient strong disappeared. Under the guidance of the will of heaven, the Father God, who was given the mission, unified the four seas and eight wastelands and achieved the point of CO ownership of heaven and earth. During this period of time, in the eyes of the supreme Lao Jun and others, Tiandao deliberately did it. They called this period Jedi Tiantong. "Preach?" Chen Xiaoming frowned. He was not interested in preaching. Now he just wanted to find Bai Qian. "I''m not interested in preaching. I just want to find someone." Glancing at the old man with white hair, he didn''t want to fight with each other. With one step out, Chen Xiaoming was ready to go to other places. "Please get out of the way." "Whew." Countless white floating dust flew out, blocking Chen Xiaoming''s body and blocking Chen Xiaoming''s departure. "Little friend, please stay." The faint voice of the white haired old man behind him came, and a little under his feet appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. When his eyes were cold, Chen Xiaoming''s patience was limited. The former Chengfa Yuanjun, the later Tianjun, and the present white haired old man stopped him one by one. Really, he was bullied by Chen Xiaoming? "Get out of the way." The cold voice of words seemed to freeze the air around. The nervous hearts of Cheng Fayuan Jun and others were put down, but with the words of the supreme Lao Jun, they were mentioned to the throat, and they could only look at it bumpily and could do nothing. Compared with Chengfa Yuanjun and others, Tianjun and Donghua emperor obviously want to think more. After the Jedi reached heaven, the saints were not born. The strongest realm of the eight wastelands in the world was only the peak of God, and there were no saints anymore. Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments can be compared with the outer incarnation of the sage. Doesn''t that mean that the ancient gods just don''t come out and no one will be his opponent. The supreme old gentleman was unmoved. With his cultivation, Chen Xiaoming could not pose a threat to him. After a little thought, he finally wanted to test the details of the other party. "Good, then don''t blame me." Looking at each other, Chen Xiaoming shot directly, and the cultivation that has not been fully used in his body broke out completely. The whole world began to tremble violently, and the huge energy directly broke through the Jiuchong sky. The silent four seas and eight wastelands were almost like a silent volcano in an instant. "Go." As soon as he pointed out, Chen Xiaoming''s immortal Qi condensed in his body, a faint fluorescence flickered, and a giant finger up to ten thousand feet fell from the sky through the clouds. It was like countless towering mountains covering the sky and blocking out the sun. The emptiness of Cheng Fa Yuanjun and others was instantly awed by the terrible atmosphere. Layers of spatial fluctuations are transmitted by vibration. With the distance getting closer, the fluctuations become stronger and stronger. The original small ripples are already waving layers of waves at the moment. The great old gentleman looked at him lightly, without any intention of shooting, but smiled at Chen Xiaoming gently. "Boom......" The energy gathered, and the giant fingers of the sky invaded and fell. Between heaven and earth, the void vibrated and a heavy wave arose. Around the giant finger, a layer of dark black light flickered, the surrounding space was violently distorted, and a breath of depression to the extreme was diffused. "Gulu......" Swallowing his saliva, he just escaped a disaster. Before he was happy, Chengfa Yuanjun found his situation embarrassing again. The huge finger that blocked the sky and the sun fell, obviously including him. "Is this the realm above God?" Tianjun and Donghua Dijun, who were watching the war, did not have much concern. As an antique who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they still generally knew the strength of the supreme Lao Jun. Not to mention strength, Chen Xiaoming can''t deal with the other party as the incarnation of a saint. "Little friend, why be so stubborn." Lao Jun shook his head and looked at Chen Xiaoming disappointed. Then he stepped back, the floating dust in his hand flew out and went straight to his giant finger. "Bind me!" Chapter 259 "Boom!" Countless floating dust fairy plumes have changed into thousands, forming a series of fairy Qi. They are wrapped around the giant finger. The fairy Qi shrinks and suppresses the attack of the giant finger. A heavy energy impact spreads everywhere, causing the heavenly palace not far away to shake violently. Many people in the heavenly palace are worried. "Hum." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were filled with divine light. Two divine mans burst out, and the void trembled slightly. The immortal Qi gathered between heaven and earth, condensed into two immortal mans, and went straight to the supreme old gentleman. The attack in the hand kept on, and the immortal Qi broke out in the body, forming a huge immortal Qi light column, breaking through the nine heaven and earth, and energy shocks spread out from the light column, impacting the four seas and eight wastelands. A majestic and terrible pressure permeated between heaven and earth. Tianjun and Donghua emperor, who were watching the war in the distance, were momentarily shrouded in pressure, like towering mountains pressing down, which was extremely difficult. And those with low accomplishments could not resist in an instant. They were unconscious and unconscious. "Beam!" The floating dust moved, and a soft warm light swept across the world to resist the pressure spread by Chen Xiaoming. The floating dust fairy feather tied on the giant finger closed, and a hot light shone, and the fairy feather wiped out the giant finger. After a faint look, he looked at the old man who blocked him. Chen Xiaoming had a deep look and said faintly in his mouth. "I just want someone." With one step out, the void under Chen Xiaoming''s feet trembled slightly, and layers of space ripples spread, as if stepping in the void, and a faint hum sounded. In an instant, between heaven and earth, an amazing breath condensed. Tianjun and Donghua emperor and others suddenly felt a sudden in their hearts, like an induction, and looked up at jiuzhong sky. "Boom......" A dark crack appears, and the sky seems to be torn. The space crack about ten thousand feet long is deep and terrible. The black space turbulence is surging, and dangerous and palpitating chaotic energy fluctuations emerge in it. "This is chaos outside the sky!" Through the space crack, you can almost see the vast chaotic scene. This means of directly tearing up the sky of heaven and earth startles the emperor Donghua and the emperor Tianjun. "Boom!" When a loud noise came, we saw that in the void chaos, energy gathered, and the black chaotic air flow continued to condense. However, in a moment''s effort, a huge black foot was formed. On the giant foot, the black chaotic air flow winds around it to form a striped road. The whole body of the giant foot is gathered by energy. As soon as it appears, the void of heaven and earth makes a soft sound, as if it can''t bear such an energy impact. "No!" Tianjun suddenly shouted, but his eyes looked at the heavenly palace not far away. The way that the giant foot fell was through the heavenly palace. With the terror energy on it, if it is not blocked, the whole heavenly palace will be turned into ashes. At the thought that he, as the ruler of heaven and earth, was destroyed by people, what face would he have to command the world after that. "Whew." The supreme old gentleman''s figure moved and directly blocked the heavenly palace. The reason why he did it was only because the heavenly way gave birth to vigilance. As a saint of heaven and earth, he naturally wanted to investigate. As a saint, although he is detached from this heaven and earth and excluded from chaos by heaven and earth, his relationship with heaven and earth is still related. The way of heaven that they preach is their root. Therefore, Tianjun and Tiangong, the place of heaven''s Qi, will not be easily destroyed by Chen Xiaoming. "Please protect the heavenly palace!" The heavenly king, who came from the extreme, was located below and bowed to the supreme old gentleman. The great old gentleman nodded, then waved his hand, and the floating dust flew away. In the middle of the sky, the fairy air was filled with floating dust, and the fairy light was shining. Countless floating dust fairy feathers flew out and turned into a fairy feather fairy sword. The fairy sword was cold and shining. In an instant, thousands of fairy swords flew out. "Whew, whew, whew,..." The light of the sword was sharp and the Fairy Spirit was swirling. Tens of thousands of fairy swords were flying in the whole world, and the sharp sword awns were stabbed on the black giant feet. "Boom, boom, boom..." On the giant feet, the chaotic air flow with black paint erupted and turned into a huge black competition, just like the black ribbon of the nine sky star river, which swept directly across. Thousands of immortal swords were chopped on the black pitting, making a violent noise. The black pitting was shaking, but thousands of immortal swords were all broken and scattered under the erosion of chaotic air flow. "Drink!" Without much to say, Chen Xiaoming''s expression was frozen, and his breath suddenly tightened. He saw cracks in the void under the huge soles of his feet, and the black air flow suddenly raged down and went straight to the old gentleman. "A little means." Feeling the pressure, the old gentleman''s eyes were dignified. With a wave of his right hand, the floating dust disappeared. With a pinch of his right hand, he saw a faint streamer diffuse from the old gentleman''s body, and an inexplicable breath linked the world. "Go." The eyes opened suddenly when they were slightly closed, and with a light drink in their mouth, they saw that the breath suddenly rushed up and tore the void. "Buzz............" Heaven and earth buzzed, and a streamer suddenly flew out of the torn space and came straight to the old gentleman''s head. As soon as the streamer came out, the atmosphere of heaven and earth moved. The heaven and earth originally disturbed by the black chaotic air flow tended to be calm at this moment. The broken void is constantly recovering, and the black chaotic airflow that destroys heaven and earth seems to be suppressed. "Huh?" Frowning, Chen Xiaoming stared at the streamer suspended above Lao Jun''s head. Through the streamer, you can see that a small and exquisite pagoda is rotating. With the rotation of the pagoda, strands of black and yellow color fall, and the surrounding space is shrouded and protected under it. "It''s Lao Jun''s heaven and earth, exquisite xuanhuang pagoda!" The heavenly king couldn''t help exclaiming that the saints didn''t come out of the vast world, and the ancient gods only retreated. The treasures that once dominated the flood and famine had long disappeared in the long river of history. In addition to the records in the classics, even the heavenly king who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years has not seen those precious treasures. At the moment, the pagoda above Lao Jun''s head exudes dark and yellow Qi, which is the same as the most precious treasure on the record. How can he not be surprised. As soon as the treasure came out, the prestige of the black giant foot was instantly removed, and the surrounding void quickly recovered. The raging chaotic air flow was constantly pushed back by the dark yellow color and returned to the giant foot again. With a dark yellow pagoda on his head and a dark yellow color, Lao Jun stepped out and pointed at Chen Xiaoming. "Town!" Chapter 260 "Boom!" When the sky and the earth burst, we saw the exquisite mysterious pagoda flying out of the sky and the earth, rising in the storm, and the dark yellow color erupted, covering the heaven and the earth in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the pagoda rose to tens of thousands of feet, almost covering the whole heaven and the earth. The endless dark and yellow air hangs down, the surrounding void is imprisoned, the huge black feet are suppressed, and the earth can''t move. Strands of dark and yellow air surge like golden skies, building a dark and yellow curtain between heaven and earth. On Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder, the pressure suddenly increased, just like carrying the sky. The immortal Qi in his limbs and bones kept exploding, trying to resist the suppression of the dark yellow pagoda. In his eyes, Lao Jun''s look has also changed. They have the same accomplishments, but Chen Xiaoming didn''t expect that the other party still has such a treasure. Looking at the exquisite pagoda above his head, which breathes endless dark and yellow gas, Chen Xiaoming can feel its power, far more than his cultivation at the moment. Even from above, Chen Xiaoming noticed some reservations, as if he didn''t know why he couldn''t use his full strength. "Little friend, it''s over." The old gentleman stepped out and came not far from Chen Xiaoming. There was a faint smile on his face. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t resist the exquisite pagoda. Looking at Chen Xiaoming still struggling, Lao Jun shook his head and couldn''t help persuading him. "Presumptuous, useless." The immortal Qi in his body is constantly rioting, and a strong breath is constantly pounding. However, the dark and yellow Qi hanging from the pagoda imprisons the surrounding void. No matter how hard Chen Xiaoming tries, he can''t shake half a point. It is the most precious treasure in the wilderness. The world is exquisite. The power of the xuanhuang pagoda can be seen in general. "Hoo............" The immortal Qi in his body gradually calmed down and converged. Chen Xiaoming looked at the old gentleman in front of him. "Why stop me?" Chen Xiaoming doesn''t understand why the other party wants to stop him from leaving. "Little friend, it''s not me that hinders you, but this day!" The old gentleman stretched out his hand to the sky above and said to Chen Xiaoming. Although he is a saint of this heaven and earth, his noumenon has long been excluded from chaos by heaven and earth. At the moment, what he leaves is just an external incarnation. The relationship between and the way of heaven is not to listen to the way of heaven. After all, his noumenon has long been rooted in chaos. This world is too small for him. If it weren''t chaotic and dangerous, his outer incarnation would have left long ago in order to leave a way back. "This day?" He looked at the sky suspiciously. Chen Xiaoming didn''t understand what the other party was talking about. He just wanted to find someone. What''s the matter with this day? "Huh?" With a slight doubt, the old gentleman looked at Chen Xiaoming more and more deeply. With a meaningful smile on his mouth, he continued to explain kindly. "Alas, little friend, I don''t know. From the beginning of the world, through the famine, to now, the way of heaven is constantly weak. The saints are far away and chaotic. The ancient gods only retreat and retreat. The gods in the late ancient times have the highest cultivation, but also the peak of God. You should understand such cultivation." Chen Xiaoming frowned. As an outsider, he naturally didn''t know that there was such a reason, but because of this, the way of heaven would stop me? Looking at Chen Xiaoming frowning and thinking, Lao Jun also sighed secretly. He said so much to Chen Xiaoming because he felt it. In the ancient flood and famine period, the gods were alive. How lively the whole world was. Unfortunately, now everything is over. The way of heaven is weak and can''t carry the existence of such saints, pushing them out of this world together. Many of the ancient gods who once dominated the world chose to leave and go to chaos. Others chose to sleep and wait for the restoration of the way of heaven. For a time, the gods subsided in the late ancient times. At this time, Fu Xi was ordered by heaven to unify the four seas and eight wastelands and set the immortal wheel of heaven. Those who become immortals need to go through hardships to become immortals. This greatly reduces the number of immortals between heaven and earth, and it takes tens of thousands of years for practitioners to achieve small success. The pressure of heaven''s way on all living beings suddenly lightened. Unfortunately, although the way of heaven is good, it is a cage for their existence. "Little friend, leave. It''s not suitable for me." After hundreds of thousands of years, it is rare to see a descendant who can preach saints. Lao Jun doesn''t want Chen Xiaoming to be trapped in this cage. Slowly raised his head, a ray of light flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, and a figure appeared in his mind. The confinement of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly loosened, but with it came the force of exclusion, as if the heaven and earth were going to exile themselves into chaos. A wisp of the will of heaven and earth came over Chen Xiaoming''s head. The original will of Qingming was blurred at the moment. "Leave..... Leave..... Leave......" The voices kept telling themselves that Chen Xiaoming unconsciously followed such a cry to leave. "Hum!" Just when Chen Xiaoming was lost, a cold cry seemed to come from nothingness. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s spirit was inspired and woke up. "Hoo............" Take a deep breath. Chen Xiaoming''s heart is palpitating. The strange feeling just now makes him a little afraid. "Little friend, you see." At present, there was an unexpected color for the hint that Chen Xiaoming broke away from the will of heaven. Under the suppression of his xuanhuang Linglong tower, he was invaded by the will of heaven and could break free. This is not what ordinary people can do. You should know why those ancient gods left so obediently and slept deeply. Do you really think that ancient gods are good people, many of whom are evil people, but unfortunately, there are not many who can block the hint of the will of heaven. "I see." The faint voice of words responded. Chen Xiaoming slowly raised his head, but there was a color of perseverance in his eyes. "I''m not going to leave!" One step out, Chen Xiaoming''s breath burst out. Lao Jun, who originally thought Chen Xiaoming would make the right choice, shook his head helplessly. Relying on Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation at the moment, trying to compete with the way of heaven is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. "Xiaoyou, you......" "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Bowing to the old gentleman, Chen Xiaoming can feel the kindness of the people in front of him, but he still has people to find and promises to fulfill. He promised Bai Qian to stay with her forever. What if I leave alone now. For a moment, the immortal Qi in Chen Xiaoming''s body kept surging, and the surrounding clouds and clouds gathered in an instant. Looking at the vast world, he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, the way of heaven blocks me. What''s the fear? I''ll destroy this day if it''s a big deal!" Chapter 261 "Alas." With a slight sigh, under Chen Xiaoming''s words, the Tao of heaven has given himself instructions to expel Chen Xiaoming. "Then be careful." As a reminder, Lao Jun is also ready to do it. He has said everything he should say, but Chen Xiaoming still insists on staying, so there is no way. "Come on, I also want to see how strong the sage is!" With a light drink to the old gentleman, Chen Xiaoming also dared not hold it up. The immortal Qi in his body surged, and the thousands of years of divine armor that had not been used suddenly emerged. The immortal Qi continuously poured into the divine armor, and the silver light flashed. Under the light of the divine armor, there were layers of ripples like water waves in the confined space around. This divine armor was originally an artifact condensed by Chen Xiaoming when he became the God of space in the Douluo plane. It inevitably contaminated Chen Xiaoming''s divine power of the origin of space. At the moment, under the urging of immortal Qi, it triggered out. For a moment, the silver flash flashed and the void trembled. "Whew." The hot silver light group instantly attached to Chen Xiaoming. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming was elevated to the peak and raised a few points again. In my mind, a touch of ethereal meaning flashed, the Ruiguang in my eyes bloomed, shot two divine Mans, and went straight to the sky. Above the head, a touch of purple Qi that had appeared before now rose, and the void twisted, breathing endless immortal Qi. "Be careful." The breath condensed to the peak. At the foot of Chen Xiaoming, the void was distorted, and his figure disappeared. It seemed as if he was wandering in the void, and the dark and yellow Qi scattered down was too late to stop. "Hmm? The smell of space Avenue?" I''ve seen a lot. At a glance, I saw the original flavor of space emitted by Chen Xiaoming''s movement. Although it''s not much, it''s rare purity. For a time, the old gentleman smiled and became interested. "Yes!" With a finger on his right hand, a streamer flew out and went straight to the dark yellow pagoda above. The streamer disappeared into the pagoda and burst into hot light in an instant. The exquisite pagoda rotates slightly, and with the rotation of the tower body, dazzling and closed golden lights burst out. Endless dark and yellow Qi diffused from the pagoda, like a falling waterfall, covering and scouring the whole void of heaven and earth. The dark and yellow air poured back and washed down, and the void shook violently. The strands of dark and yellow air roared like golden skies. "Drink!" With a loud drink, Chen Xiaoming''s divine armor light bloomed, and the silver light burst into a silver short sword, which cut off the falling dark yellow gas. "Whew, whew, whew,..." A silver dagger flew away. Under the void all day, hundreds of millions of daggers formed a huge net to cover the sky and shrouded in the falling dark yellow air. "Roar!" It was like brother Jiang rushing, and it was like the roar of ten thousand dragons. The dark yellow Qi came at the huge net of silver short sword. "Boom......" Like thunder roaring, the dark yellow gas collided with the silver giant net, and a terrible energy wave rushed to the four directions in an instant. Endless energy erupted, forming a heavy shock wave and spreading out. At the center of the collision, the dark and yellow Qi and the silver dagger consume each other. The surrounding void seems to be unable to bear it, constantly splitting space cracks, and the chaotic air flow surges, raging in all directions, forming a space black hole. "Gulu......" The heavenly king who watched the war in the distance couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, completely ignoring his glorious image. After living hundreds of thousands, although he broke through the God, he remained in the early days of the God. He was far from the existence of emperor Donghua, not to mention the state of Chen Xiaoming at the moment. However, is his strong a little too much, and even Lao Jun''s attack can be followed? Others may not know the changes of heaven and earth, but as the emperor of heaven, how can he not know. Saints have left. The strongest thing in this world is the peak of God. The incarnation of saints is invincible in this world. "What''s the origin of this man? He broke through such cultivation." Different from Tianjun, Donghua emperor paid more attention to Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation and origin. The ancient gods between heaven and earth have retired. Except for the incarnations of a few saints, there is no strong man above the peak of God in this world. The last one with such accomplishments was Fuxi, the Father God responsible for unifying the whole world. However, after completing the task, Fu Xi, the Father God, left his mind, but also turned into chaos and left the world. At the thought of this, Emperor Donghua looked at Chen Xiaoming more and more confused. After the Jedi reached heaven, the way of heaven basically blocked the breakthrough above the peak state of God, otherwise there would be no Fuxi like figure in the whole hundred thousand years. It''s not that all sentient beings don''t have enough talent, but that the way of heaven doesn''t want to break through for them at all. Just like the emperor of Donghua, he has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years, but his cultivation is still at the peak of God and can''t break through. "Boom!" At the moment when Emperor Donghua was thinking, Chen Xiaoming and Lao Jun had already made a hand in the other side of the world. Between the two people, one was filled with silver space light, and the void was twisted. The other was a dark yellow pagoda on his head, and endless dark yellow gas was scattered, enveloping the void around the prison. The two figures kept flashing, and saw energy shock waves sweeping across the world. The heaven and earth were shaking violently. The heavenly palace not far away, even with the protection of dark and yellow gas, was also shaky and shaking violently. "Bang!" A dazzling light shone, and then the two figures suddenly flew out. Where they met, the void broke instantly to form a space black hole. The diffused energy impact was swallowed by the black hole, and the chaotic air flow surged out. "Step." At the foot, Chen Xiaoming''s figure retreated, and the void under his feet shook slightly, rippling layers of ripples, removing the strength in the collision just now. His face was slightly ruddy, and he wandered around like a rage of immortality in his body. The silver light of the God armor on his body was dim for a few minutes, and a concave groove appeared in his right arm. Obviously, it was damaged by external forces during the collision just now. When the immortal Qi in the body was input to the armor, the silver light flashed again, and the depression recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ha ha, Xiaoyou surprised me again." He glanced at Chen Xiaoming''s thousands of years of divine armor. Although it is not as good as his exquisite pagoda, it is a congenital treasure, but the latter is great for Chen Xiaoming''s promotion. The space source Avenue in the divine armor and the defense of the divine armor. It really increases Chen Xiaoming''s defense. Chen Xiaoming was unmoved and looked at Lao Jun with a firm look in his eyes. "Surprise? I have a bigger one here. Do you want to see it?" Chapter 262 "Hoo, let''s go!" After taking a deep breath, Chen Xiaoming''s surging immortal Qi tends to calm down, and he silently shouts a system in his heart. Chen Xiaoming''s right hand is a little above the realm. A white streamer poured into the body. In an instant, the calmed fairy gas seemed to be detonated. The volcano spewed, and the endless Fairy Light rushed straight into the nine days. "Boom......" The sky above the nine days made a loud noise, and the void of heaven and earth seemed to begin to shake. Below the heavenly palace, the earth and mountains shook and the rivers and seas surged. "This, this is..." Not far away, Lao Jun looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. He lived up to his previous indifference. At the moment, there was deep doubt in the depths of his eyes. "Preach and become holy!" The emperor of Donghua, who survived from the late flood and famine in ancient times, couldn''t help crying out, and he looked like he couldn''t believe it. In the distant sky, a touch of purple gas filled the air. The purple gas was brilliant, with a breath that captured people''s soul. Just watching from a distance, all sentient beings could not help feeling sincere service. "Purple air comes from the East!" The Tianjun on one side was extremely bitter. He took a look at the purple air coming from the East and looked at Chen Xiaoming. Finally, he shook his head and sighed and put his eyes on Lao Jun. The heavenly palace has offended such a great God, but now it can only count on the old gentleman. At the thought of his common Lord of heaven and earth, he was so weak that it was impossible for the heavenly king to say that he was not angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. He is the Lord of heaven and earth chosen by the way of heaven, but he can''t control the life and death of these people. "Dang!" Between heaven and earth, a bell rang. As soon as Donghua emperor and Tianjun changed their looks and inquired about their prestige, they saw a dark space crack on the sky, from which the bell came. In the eyes, the immortal light flows. When the emperor of Donghua looks at it, he can see that in the chaos, an ancient and simple small clock flutters slowly. The chaotic air flow was surging around, but the smell of Xiaozhong was floating around him and he was not allowed to get close. "This is the Eastern imperial bell!" As soon as Lao Jun''s expression changed, he saw at a glance that this clock was the congenital treasure Donghuang clock of that year. It was different from the imitation made by Moyuan. This Donghuang clock, but the real congenital treasure, was by no means comparable to the imitation that could only suppress a God''s peak. "What, old gentleman, this is the ancient treasure, the Eastern Emperor bell!" Looking from a distance, the cultivation of Tianjun was much weaker than that of Donghua emperor. He could only see a vague outline of the clock shadow in the chaos. It was only when I heard the old gentleman calling the Donghuang bell that I was shocked. It is an ancient treasure. Although it has not been seen by Tianjun and others, it has also heard of its reputation. "Yes, it''s the Donghuang bell!" The old gentleman nodded, looked at Chen Xiaoming, and became more and more confused. This was the most precious treasure in those days. After it was lost, it has been missing. At the moment, the way of heaven is used to suppress Chen Xiaoming, which was unexpected by Lao Jun. Thinking of the warning from heaven, Lao Jun always felt that things were not so simple. However, a preaching and sanctification will increase the burden of the heavenly way, but the source of sanctification will also feed the heavenly way. Under the deduction of the two phases, it is impossible to say whether the heavenly way is at a loss. For this, such a big fight, and even launch the Eastern imperial bell to suppress each other, is not in line with the will of heaven. With a flash of light in his eyes, the old gentleman waved his right hand and directly took back his exquisite pagoda. He stepped a little and retreated to the rear. If heaven''s way moves, he doesn''t need to continue to do it. His eyes kept looking at Chen Xiaoming. All the doubts before were on Chen Xiaoming. "What on earth is there in him that deserves heaven''s attention." After the Jedi reach heaven, they can break through the realm of saints. If Chen Xiaoming has no secrets, Lao Jun and others don''t believe it. But now Lao Jun can''t see what the other party''s secret is. "Dang............" Another melodious bell sounded, a terrible wave passed down from the sky, and the whole void twisted like a folded white paper. "Yes!" The wave came towards yourself and others. With a wave of your right hand, the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda flew out of the world, hung in the air, sprinkled the air of xuanhuang and settled around. The fluctuation was transmitted to the dark and yellow Qi, and all the terrible fluctuations were resisted. Looking at such a scene, Tianjun and Donghua emperor and other talents breathed a sigh of relief. In the distance, Chen Xiaoming''s momentum is soaring. On the divine armor, the silver light is injected with purple gas, and the silver light is like a dazzling sun, sweeping all directions. "Whew......" The silver light sweeps across the four directions, and the originally folded and twisted space recovers as usual in an instant under the silver awn. In Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, purple is diffuse, a faint purple flame rises, and the breath in his body is rising. In his mind, Chen Xiaoming realized that he seemed to have a slight and imperceptible connection with the Tao of heaven. A vague feeling came into being in his heart. Vaguely, Chen Xiaoming seemed to hear the voice from heaven. "Leave, leave, leave forever......" As like as two peas before, the voice of Chen Xiaoming is felt by heaven. "Dang............" When the third bell rang, I saw that the split space crack expanded instantly on the sky. In the chaos, the Donghuang bell, which had been stagnant, finally moved. Just for a moment, it fell quickly in the direction of Chen Xiaoming like a meteor. The breath of terror diffused from the Eastern Emperor''s clock, and the whole world was filled with a repressive breath. Up and down the heavenly palace, countless immortals were suppressed by the majestic breath at the moment, and many people with low accomplishments were directly unconscious. Tianjun, Donghua emperor and others were not affected under Lao Jun''s xuanhuang pagoda. Just now, in front of the two people, the small clock that originally looked only three feet in size was divided into tens of thousands of feet. Just at the mouth of the clock, there were nearly 50000 feet, like a big mouth swallowing the sky. Space cracks appear in the void of heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth is broken like a mirror. Endless prestige squeezed Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming, who was originally high above the sky, was squeezed out of the triple sky under the pressure. At this moment, the whole body is shining with silver light, purple Qi and immortal Qi. It is divided into immortal swords to protect the four directions. The voice of heaven echoed in his mind, and the color of perseverance in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes became stronger and stronger. It''s fun to fight with people, it''s fun to fight with the earth, and it''s fun to fight with heaven. God wants him to go, but he won''t go. Today, he will have a good fight with this heaven. Chapter 263 "Dang............" The bell rang through the world, and the invisible fluctuation squeezed Chen Xiaoming heavily. The void where the latter was located was broken layers by layers, and the chaotic air flow surged, constantly impacting Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Whew." Slowly raised his head. In his eyes, the silver light flashed. The next second, he saw the silver light flash. Chen Xiaoming didn''t retreat but went straight to the Donghuang bell. The streamer flashed away, cut through the void, and suddenly disappeared above the void of heaven and earth. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." When a loud noise came out, I saw the falling Donghuang bell, as if it had been hit by something, shaking violently. "What a madman." The old gentleman watching the war in the distance was stunned secretly, his eyes streamed, and constantly moved in the void. The Tianjun beside him couldn''t help looking stunned. He turned his head in doubt and looked at the Donghua emperor behind him. He saw that the latter was frowning, slightly closed his eyes and looked at his expression. He was curious about what he was feeling. At the sight of such a scene, the emperor''s heart was cold again. In such a battle, he can''t even keep up with the figure of the battle. Is this the gap between the vegetable chicken and the strong? Just when he was hurt, Yu Guang glanced at the Chengfa Yuanjun behind him. He saw that the latter was moving up and down with big eyes and a ring on his face. Seeing this, Tianjun couldn''t help feeling a little relieved and relieved. It was like finding a teammate. I''m not alone. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." In the void of heaven and earth, a loud noise was transmitted, and hot flames appeared out of thin air. When the flames flickered, Chen Xiaoming''s figure was divided into streamers and flew to the void on the other side. "Step." One step down, the flame around Chen Xiaoming rose, and the immortal Qi was transformed into a raging flame, burning the void. The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have increased a bit, and the air made a soft sound under the flame. The space is twisted, and flames erupt everywhere, which are divided into flames all over the sky and go straight to the Donghuang bell. "Boom!" When the flames converged, a flame spear with a height of ten thousand feet appeared. The immortal spirit surged and the silver light shone. The space around the flame spear loomed, as if the spear was not in this world. "Broken." With the help of the pointing, the flame spear pierces out in an instant, the space is broken, the flame light flashes, and a little silver light is hidden in it. The flame crossed between heaven and earth, leaving a dark trace. Sparks fluttered in the void, sending out a wave of amazing palpitations. "Bang!" The flame lance and the Eastern imperial bell collided with each other, and the violent energy burst, and the shock wave spread towards the surrounding void. At the place where they collided, a dark space crack opened. Tens of thousands of feet of the Eastern Emperor''s bell fell back, and the bells with strange fluctuations passed out. The broken void was swept by the bells and calmed down in an instant. The floating sparks were swept away by the bell, and a breath of silence filled the air of all things. For a moment, a gray streamer flew into the Donghuang bell on the sky. The Donghuang bell flew upside down, the gray air flow flowed, the bell sounded, and the whole world was suddenly quiet. "Go." Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming moved at his feet and held the flame spear in his right hand. All the space sources in his immortal Qi and divine armor poured into the spear. Under the energy injection, the flame spear is continuously condensed and compressed, but in a moment, it is only three meters long. With a gentle wave, a majestic flame Fairy Light flies away, forming a flame flow belt and going in all directions. "Bang." The flame flow belt hit the dark yellow gas in the distance, making the exquisite dark yellow pagoda guarding the four directions vibrate slightly. As soon as the old gentleman changed his look, he bent his fingers a little, played the immortal light again, and poured into the pagoda. The power of the dark yellow Qi increased greatly, which stabilized. "This power!" Frowning, the power of the flame was beyond his expectation, and it shook the dark yellow Qi with a blow. "Come on, I''ll see how you stop me!" The breath in his body suddenly changed. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. Holding a long gun, the breath of the whole body seems to be integrated with the long gun. The flame streamer twines around the whole body. Suddenly, there are more flame inscriptions on the divine armor. "Dang!" The bell rang loudly, and the Donghuang bell in the surging gray air suddenly sounded. At the mouth of the bell, the void was shattered by the bell, and the whole world was broken like a mirror. A gray air stream surrounded Chen Xiaoming with the bell, and dark space cracks continued to extend and spread. "Hum." With a cold drink, although he lost his previous memory, Chen Xiaoming was still determined under the crisis. The will of heaven has been determined, so he doesn''t need to say more, and he''ll be done! "Bang!" With a heavy step, the whole void was broken under the heavy blow. Chen Xiaoming burst out like a shell, turned into a red streamer and went straight to the Donghuang bell. "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." The red flame flew through the waves of bells and made a loud noise. In his eyes, the silver light flashed. Chen Xiaoming, holding a long gun, kept pouring in, and the sharp gun awn condensed and tore the space. The flame filled the air and gradually wrapped Chen Xiaoming. His body disappeared in the flame. In the whole red streamer, only a flame spear flew away. The spear pierced the void and suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth. The next second, it quietly appeared in front of the Donghuang bell directly through the endless void. "Bang!" The flame spear bombarded the Donghuang clock, and the hot flame energy burst out in an instant. In an instant, the Donghuang clock was wrapped in endless flames. Under the spread of the flames, it shrouded tens of thousands of miles around. The whole sky palace turned into a sea of fire. The flame soared and the temperature kept rising. The air distorted the space under the high temperature. The people watching the battle in the distance could not help but tremble at the flame above. "Gulu... I... what God did I offend?" Chengfa Yuanjun swallowed his saliva, and his inner shock could not be described in words. In terms of his cultivation, those peripheral flames could easily take his life. At the thought that he had offended Chen Xiaoming before, Chengfa Yuanjun wanted to kill himself. After all, suicide now can enter the six samsara. If Chen Xiaoming does it, it may destroy all gods and souls. Just when Chengfa Yuanjun was frustrated and hesitant, Tianjun and Donghua emperor on the other side were equally filled with emotion. "Is this the power of saints?" Donghua emperor murmured in a low voice, looking at the flames all over the sky, yearning. Chapter 264 "Ah......" Above the heavenly palace, in the endless sea of fire, Chen Xiaoming''s body emerged from the fire, the silver light on his right hand flashed, and the endless power was undoubtedly displayed on the long gun. At the tip of the flame spear, the space has been broken, and the silver light is integrated with the flame, which points on the Eastern Emperor clock. The gray airflow from the heaven was pierced, the bell rang continuously, and waves were transmitted to Chen Xiaoming''s body along the long gun. The light of divine armor bloomed, and the void in front of him twisted to resist the fluctuating attack, but he still couldn''t stop it all. The gray air flow was transmitted to Chen Xiaoming''s body along the fluctuation, and weak cracks emerged one after another. Chen Xiaoming''s face was ugly, his eyebrows frowned, but he clenched his teeth. The color of perseverance in his eyes had not changed for half a minute. Hold the long gun with your right hand and input energy into it. The blood showed from the crack of the body, but it was quickly burned up by the fire. "Alas, are you going to lose?" The old gentleman watching the battle below has never spoken. Now, seeing Chen Xiaoming''s gradually broken body through the endless flame, he can''t help shaking his head. There are not many ways to suppress Chen Xiaoming with the help of the Eastern imperial bell without damaging himself. Unfortunately, although Chen Xiaoming preaches and becomes a saint, he is worse than the bottom Yun. Although the divine armor on him is good, it is only a congenital treasure. Although there is some smell of the origin of space, there is only a trace, which is very weak and not enough to resist the attack of heaven. At the moment, the emperor and the bell shook hard, but the body was first destroyed by the bell. "Alas." With the same sigh, the emperor of Donghua was also quite sorry. Chen Xiaoming took the road he wanted to take. Unfortunately, he will be suppressed by the way of heaven. This can''t help but make the emperor of Donghua feel sad about the death of a rabbit. Maybe if he wants to break through in the future, he will be suppressed like this. I felt this inexplicably in my heart. The next second, Emperor Donghua changed his look and suddenly became serious, dispelling the distractions in his mind. Once he has the intention of shrinking back, he can''t break through in his life. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, the emperor of Donghua couldn''t help looking at the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda. "Dang!" Above the sky, another gray breath poured into the Donghuang bell. The next second, the Donghuang bell rang again. A far stronger energy impact than before came. The flame gun on Chen Xiaoming''s right hand exploded continuously, and a gray wave swept across it. The gun seemed to be squeezed and twisted. "Bang!" A majestic force came from the long gun. The gray air flow suddenly hit the divine armor. From the great force, Chen Xiaoming''s cracked body broke down. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, Chen Xiaoming''s body flew upside down, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes. This blow is all he has. If he can''t beat this step, what else can he do. The scene in front of him gradually blurred. Chen Xiaoming''s body continued to collapse. Donghuang bell took advantage of the situation, and a majestic force of repression emerged and wrapped himself. "Shallow, sorry, I can''t be with you forever." In my mind, I recall every bit of being with Bai Qian. Thinking of the promise I promised before, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes can''t help wetting. "Xiao Ming, don''t give up!" Just when Chen Xiaoming was about to accept his life, a cry sounded in his ear. Chen Xiaoming slightly closed his eyes and opened them in an instant. "Shallow!" The voice of words made Chen Xiaoming wake up in an instant and think about his life and death. Bai Qian was sad. A flame lit up again in Chen Xiaoming''s heart. "Whew." At this time, a streamer flashed in front of me, and the property panel of the system appeared instantly. Chen Xiaoming glanced in amazement and instantly noticed the status options on the panel. The Eastern Emperor clock suppressed it. At the critical moment, he almost subconsciously clicked twice. In an instant, the originally broken body recovered quickly, and the originally seriously injured body recovered quickly. "This, this is!" There was no time to surprise. The next second, the flame in Chen Xiaoming''s body burned again, and the flame spear glowed again. "Bang!" A shot was fired, blocking the fall of the Eastern Emperor clock. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes glowed again. "Drink!" With a big drink in his mouth, the immortal Qi broke out in his body. Under the full explosion of his whole body, he forced the Donghuang bell to go backwards. At the foot of a little, the whole body exerts force, and you can see the flame from the tip of the flame spear. The majestic force is hit in an instant. The gray air flow on the Eastern Emperor clock is punctured, and the clock body flies upside down. "How is this possible!" Tianjun and others watching the battle below couldn''t help shouting, especially Tianjun and Chengfa Yuanjun. Both of them were eager for Chen Xiaoming to be sealed. After all, one doesn''t want another saint in heaven and earth who doesn''t obey his management, and the other is afraid that the latter will destroy himself. Originally, they were secretly delighted to see Chen Xiaoming''s oil lamp dry. However, the next second, Chen Xiaoming''s injury recovered and forced donghuangzhong back again. As shocked as Tianjun and others, there are Donghua emperor and Lao Jun. But they were not as pale as Tianjun, especially Lao Jun. seeing that Chen Xiaoming''s injury recovered instantly, they couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile. "Whew." The figure moved, the Donghuang bell flew, and Chen Xiaoming''s body disappeared between heaven and earth. Under the distortion of space, it suddenly moved to the Donghuang bell. The flame spear in the right hand condenses the spear awn again. Without hesitation, it points out directly and breaks the void. "Bang." The Eastern imperial bell smashed downward again, and the majestic force broke out on the clock, and the gray breath was hit again. Chen Xiaoming sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked up at the sky. A little under his feet, his figure dissipated again and went straight to the Donghuang bell below. "Bang..... Bang..... Bang......" Attack after attack, a great force passed from the Donghuang clock. The gray smell was dying, but Chen Xiaoming''s body was also destroyed. It''s just that Chen Xiaoming has a system recovery. It''s not empty at all. It''s just. Only 10 million experience points can be recovered at one time. It''s cheap. What''s the way of heaven. With the blessing of the system, Chen Xiaoming is handsome, domineering and leaky. He holds a flame gun and wears a silver divine armor. He is surrounded by immortality. There are many sparks in the void around him. There are cracks in the space, and the chaotic air flow is turbulent, but he can''t get close. Standing with a gun, Chen Xiaoming looked at the world in his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Heaven, your means are used up. It''s my turn!" Chapter 265 "Get up!" The right-hand flame spear was a little empty. In an instant, a mighty power filled the air and swept through the void. A touch of purple burst out from Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. The void was like salary and the purple was like fire. In a moment, the void of heaven and earth was full of purple sparks. Sparks flickered, filled with endless power, space twisted, and waves scattered in all directions. The old gentleman who watched the war in the distance saw this and his expression changed. He really had a breath in his body, and the immortal spirit diffused out, and went to the dark yellow pagoda above his head. For a moment, the light on the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth bloomed, and the light of immeasurable xuanhuang and the air of xuanhuang hung down, fixing the void of the four worlds. Purple sparks fluttered and shook the void. Wisps of fire came flying, hit the dark yellow Qi, and were stopped by the dark yellow Qi. Seeing this, the old gentleman breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Chen Xiaoming with a bitter smile and shook his head. What a madman! He took the foundation of Tao to fight. I really don''t know how to speak. Looking at the purple sparks in the void, it contains the breath of saints. Preach and become holy, purple Qi comes three thousand miles from the East! This purple Qi is not only the symbol of sanctification, but also the basis of sanctification, representing the recognition of the avenue. Now Chen Xiaoming actually takes out this purple gas to burn against heaven and earth. It''s crazy. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Purple sparks fluttered in the void without trace. In the twinkling, the Donghuang clock was like a heavy blow and kept shaking back. There were large cracks in the void, and the breath of heaven on the Donghuang bell was constantly extinguished. The Donghuang bell, which lost its blessing, retreated under Chen Xiaoming''s attack. "Burn three thousand flames!" Chen Xiaoming is full of pride. He steps out step by step and condenses his fingers. Endless purple sparks converge and continue to condense in front of the flame spear. However, in the blink of an eye, it condenses into a purple spear, on which the flame is burning. In the purple flame, the dark chaos breath loomed, the surrounding void was broken, and the silver light flashed away. The next second, the flame lance disappeared. "Bang!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. Even Tianjun and others who were in the dark and yellow gas looked up in an instant. In the sky of heaven and earth, a dark crack of nearly a thousand feet opened, and a flame lance emerged in the void and chaos. "Boom!" The energy of terror spread in an instant, and a terrible wave almost visible to the naked eye was transmitted everywhere. "No!" The old gentleman''s look suddenly changed, the floating dust in his hand was lost, and the immortal Qi in his body kept breaking into it. The floating dust rose sharply in the wind, and countless floating dust fairy feathers were extended in an instant. Under the dark and yellow gas, the fairy feather shrouded in the void and isolated the world. "Boom." The violent shock wave hit, Tianjun and others changed their minds, and suddenly there was a dark yellow gas, as if the protective void was still shaking violently at the moment. The heaven and earth above the head is exquisite, and the dark yellow pagoda shines brightly. It tries its best to drop the dark yellow Qi and protect the people. After a whirl of heaven and earth, heaven and earth slowly returned to calm. "Hoo, it''s over at last." However, in the face of the energy impact at the saint level, the heavenly monarch, who was cultivated in the early days of God, even with the innate treasure of the old monarch, is also unstable. It was not until the energy shock dissipated and the world calmed down that he breathed a sigh of relief. I couldn''t help looking up and wanted to see how the situation was. I saw that the cracks in the sky of heaven and earth still existed and were slowly repairing. Chen Xiaoming''s figure stands resolutely. His silver armor has receded, his breath has converged, he is dressed in blue, his silver hair is elegant, and a touch of purple in his eyes has receded, but he has a bit of domineering power overlooking the world. "Hmm? That, that is!" He glanced at the small clock on Chen Xiaoming''s right hand. The heavenly king''s expression changed dramatically. The appearance of the small clock and the smell emanating from it were clearly the congenital treasure Donghuang bell. Did heaven lose? Otherwise, how could even the Eastern imperial clock be taken away. A basin of cold water poured down, and Tianjun''s face was very ugly. The emperor of Donghua on one side also looked dignified. He looked at Chen Xiaoming and looked at the Donghuang clock in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming is playing with small objects in his hands. "Is this the Eastern imperial bell? That''s all!" The way of heaven is used to suppress his own things. Naturally, Chen Xiaoming can''t let the way of heaven continue to take it back. Dare to suppress him, that''s his Chen Xiaoming''s goods. I looked at the items in my hand and felt them carefully. There was a special meaning on them, and the material was hard. In addition, there was no other special. I don''t know why, Chen Xiaoming has a sense of loss in his heart. It was as if he knew the Donghuang bell and felt that he didn''t live up to his name. "No matter what, it''s also a booty. Take it first." Although I don''t think much of the items that fall into my hands, it can be used by one party to suppress myself. I can''t use them. It''s good to give them to shallow as a small gift. That''s because donghuangzhong doesn''t know what Chen Xiaoming thinks at the moment, otherwise he will definitely quit. Donghuangzhong: bah, you are a small gift. Your whole family are small gifts. "Whew." Put away the Donghuang clock. Chen Xiaoming looked up calmly and waited for the next attack of Tiandao, but the breath of Tiandao seemed to calm down. After waiting for a long time, Chen Xiaoming didn''t feel the breath of heaven anymore. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help wondering. "Ha ha, Congratulations, little friend." Just then, Lao Jun''s figure came slowly, smiled and congratulated Chen Xiaoming. "Well, congratulations? Why?" "Ha ha, it''s not easy for Xiaoyou to force the way of heaven to make such concessions." Lao Jun looked at Chen Xiaoming suspiciously and explained patiently. The way of heaven has no emotion after all. Everything starts from itself. Chen Xiaoming''s strength is here. It''s impossible to solve Chen Xiaoming without effort. The other party dares to take out the foundation of the Tao. It really forces the other party to break the sky in this world, which will be a great loss to the Tao of heaven. Weighing the pros and cons, coupled with the consumption of Chen Xiaoming''s foundation for becoming a Tao and falling into the realm of saints, the Tao of heaven may stop for this consideration. "Hmm? You mean the way of heaven doesn''t stop me anymore?" Chen Xiaoming asked the old gentleman suspiciously. There was still some unfinished meaning in his words, which stunned the old gentleman. "Well, I won''t stop you." "Oh, well, I''m going to take more small gifts!" Sigh, although the Donghuang clock is poor, it''s good at least. It''s certainly good to take more and give it to shallow as a gift. Unfortunately, God counselled and quit. "Amount..............." Tianjun and others behind Lao Jun were stunned. This man also took Tiandao as a pawn shop and wanted to rob Tiandao several times! "Oh, that''s all right. I''ll go first." Looking back at the crowd, Chen Xiaoming didn''t stop much. He just stepped under his feet and disappeared. Chapter 266 As time goes by, more than five months have passed in the mortal world East barren mountain "Xiao Ming, I''m back!" A clear sound came down from the air, and then a streamer flashed and fell directly on the ground. The light faded, and a woman in white floated and emerged. "Xiao Ming, I''m back!" The figure is green hill and white. At the moment, with a happy look on his face, he excitedly goes to the wooden house. "Squeak!" When the wooden door was opened, the white and shallow steps were sluggish. As soon as the expression changed, there was no vitality in the empty wooden house. "Xiao Ming!" Suddenly, a bad premonition came into being in my heart. I shouted anxiously. The cry echoed in the empty room without response. One day in the sky and one year underground, he returned to Qingqiu to withdraw his marriage and stayed for half a year. Bai qian can think that Chen Xiaoming can''t see his face when he wakes up, and may struggle to find himself. "Whew." Just then, on the wooden table, a streamer burst out and came straight to the white shallow forehead. Bai Qian was surprised and wanted to avoid. However, she found that she could not avoid it with her own cultivation of breaking through to the God, and she was stunned. Streamer moment printed into the mind, the next second, a sound echoed in the mind. "Shallow, even if I step all over the world, I will find you and wait for me!" The voice of Chen Xiaoming''s words echoed. His white eyes couldn''t help being wet and moved to show a sweet smile. With a wave of hand, a touch of Fairy Spirit swept away, and the dust in the wooden house was swept away again. Bai Qian reached out and touched the wooden table, slowly had it, and finally leaned on the wooden chair that Chen Xiaoming had made for her. The wooden chair shakes gently. Bai Qian feels very relieved. There is a taste of home here. "Xiao Ming, I''ll wait for you." Murmuring, Bai Qian decides to wait for Chen Xiaoming to come back in junjishan. At the same time, on the other side, Chen Xiaoming, who was far away in the South wasteland, suddenly stopped. "Huh? Shallow!" At the moment, Chen Xiaoming can feel that the streamer seal he left on junfast mountain has been moved. Not from the foot of a little, a happy face turned back, turned into a streamer, disappeared between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donghuangjun on the mountain In the distance, a streamer came and fell in front of the wooden house. The light faded and Chen Xiaoming appeared. In his mind, Chen Xiaoming has found the woman in the wooden house. An excited look appears and can''t wait to push open the wooden door. The woman leaned on the wooden chair and fell asleep peacefully. Chen Xiaoming had the joy of recovery in his eyes. Slowly walked to the wooden chair, looked at the sleeping white light, his eyes were full of doting, and gently hugged him in his arms. "Shallow, I finally found you." The murmuring words were full of deep feelings. Bai Qian woke up at the moment he was hugged. Just feel the familiar hug and familiar breath, and lean lazily in Chen Xiaoming''s arms again. Quietly embrace it into his arms. Chen Xiaoming just wants to keep this moment quietly and never separate again. "Xiao Ming!" With the sound of Nanni, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was Bai Qian''s peerless blush. His hot breath rushed on Bai Qian''s face, making him a little more blush, and a hazy mist in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming trembled, and his body moved involuntarily. He lowered his head slightly and tasted a little red lips. Having been a husband and wife for six years, Chen Xiaoming, who has just experienced a battle, can''t help but gasp at the jade man in his arms. Gently pick it up and walk into the room. A trace of happy voice mixed with heavy breathing came from the wooden house. There was a lot of clouds and rain in the wooden house. There was a little more beautiful scenery in the wooden house. the second day When the light of dawn shines into the wooden house, Bai Qian sits happily in front of the dressing table, and Chen Xiaoming combs his hair behind him quietly. "Xiao Ming, I have something to tell you." Looking at Chen Xiaoming in the mirror, Bai Qian hesitated for a moment, and then said. "Well, you say it." Gently stroking his white hair, Chen Xiaoming said with a spoiled face. "Xiao Ming, actually... In fact, I''m not a mortal. I''m the daughter of Qingqiu fox emperor. Bai Qian, the lady of Qingqiu, was sealed with her memory and accomplishments because she sealed Qingcang. Only then did I wander into the world and meet you." With one breath, Bai Qian was a little bumpy in his heart. He secretly observed the change of Chen Xiaoming''s expression through the mirror. She thought about whether to find another excuse, but in the end, she told Chen Xiaoming everything. "Yes." With a gentle response, Chen Xiaoming''s expression did not change at all, and he still spoiled his long hair. Chen Xiaoming''s words upset Bai Qian. He was too calm and couldn''t help worrying. "Xiao Ming, are you okay? I didn''t mean to lie to you. I..." Before the words were finished, Chen Xiaoming put his hands on his shoulders and turned Bai Qian over. "Shallow, listen to me." In the black and white eyes, somehow, Bai Qian felt inexplicable peace of mind. "I don''t care whether you are a Qingqiu lady or a mortal. All I know is that you are my wife - Bai Qian!" The voice of words is not loud, but it hits Bai Qian''s heart directly and breaks all the uneasiness in an instant. His hands were held by Chen Xiaoming. The temperature on them made Bai Qian feel the temperature of his home and leaned slightly towards Chen Xiaoming''s arms. "Well, Xiao Ming." Murmuring, they embrace each other and feel each other calmly. After a long time "Xiao Ming, shall we go back to Qingqiu? I''ll teach you the method of cultivation, so that we can be husband and wife all our life, okay?" Bai Qian came back this time to bring Chen Xiaoming back to Qingqiu. Although he knows that Chen Xiaoming is a plant, the cultivation time is still short. How can Qingqiu be convenient for cultivation. "Well, shallow, listen to you. By the way, shallow, I have a small gift for you." He answered, but then he was reminded of what he thought by the cultivation method in Bai Qian''s mouth. Chen Xiaoming flicked his right hand, then a streamer flew out, and a small clock floated in the air. The power of the Donghuang bell was sealed by Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, it didn''t look strange. "Shallow, this is a small gift I gave you. Do you still like it?" For the first time, Chen Xiaoming felt a little bumpy. Bai Qian seems to be aware of it. He smiles on his face and doesn''t take a close look. He directly uses his right hand to put the little clock away and integrate it into his own Yuanshen. This is the first gift Xiao Ming gave himself. He should keep it well. I secretly thought that Bai Qian''s purpose of integrating the small clock into the yuan God is to prepare to refine it into his own magic weapon, which can be taken with him all the time as a symbolic Memorial. However, as soon as the yuan God was refined, Bai Qian''s expression suddenly changed. The seal of the Eastern imperial bell was slowly untied, and the power gradually diffused and integrated with the power of Bai Qian''s yuan God. The next second, a terrible breath diffused from Bai Qian''s body, and the virtual shadow of the Eastern imperial bell loomed on Bai Qian''s head. Chen Xiaoming waved aside and resisted the energy fluctuation. Looking at the scene in front of him, he nodded secretly. "Sure enough, there was no mistake in choosing this little gift." Chapter 267 Donghuangjun on the mountain The surging energy fluctuation gradually receded, and the prestige of the Eastern imperial bell gradually converged with the integration of the white shallow yuan God. Chen Xiaoming watched quietly. Everything on the Donghuang clock was erased, and Chen Xiaoming spent 100 billion experience value to upgrade it with the system. It not only ensures that there is no hindhand left by the heavenly way, but also improves the quality of the Donghuang bell. Therefore, there will be such terrible fluctuations when the white shallow yuan gods are integrated. As time goes by, the breath in Bai Qian''s body continues to improve with the integration of the yuan God and the Eastern Emperor bell. Because the pill has been improved to the cultivation of the early God, it has now broken through to the peak of the middle God. It is only one step away from entering the realm of the later God. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth surged and gathered over the wooden house, forming a vortex of aura and pouring down. The breakthrough lasted for an hour before the aura receded and the world returned to calm. Inside the wooden house, a faint Fairy Spirit swirled around, and strands of Fairy Spirit floated around Bai Qian and slowly integrated into his body. "Whew." The breath was calm, Bai Qian suddenly opened his eyes and a divine light burst out. Chen Xiaoming saw it, waved his right hand and gently resisted the divine light to avoid damaging the wooden house. Bai qianchu''s breakthrough failed to perfectly control the power in his body, and a trace of power leaked out, which was expected by Chen Xiaoming. "Shallow, do you still like small gifts?" Seeing Bai Qian''s breakthrough and successful integration of the Donghuang bell, Chen Xiaoming stepped forward and asked with a smile. Bai Qian, who has just broken through his cultivation, can''t help laughing bitterly at Chen Xiaoming''s look of praising him. "Xiao Ming, what did you give me?" Yuanshen combines the Eastern imperial bell. Bai Qian knows the power of small gifts in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth. As the emperor of Qingqiu, Bai Qian doesn''t know what can be compared with the four seas and eight wastelands. "Did you say that clock? It''s called the Donghuang clock. I specially prepared it for you." Without paying any attention, he stretched out his hand to hold Bai Qian in his arms. Chen Xiaoming looked at Bai Qian and gently stroked each other''s hair. "Donghuang bell!" Leaning against Chen Xiaoming''s arms, she didn''t struggle. She just heard the three words of Donghuang bell, and she still exclaimed. Isn''t the Eastern imperial bell suppressing Qingcang? How could it be in Xiao Ming''s hands. "Well, it''s called Donghuang bell." As a result, Chen Xiaoming didn''t hide it. He quietly held Bai Qian and told him his experience of this period of time. After a long time "Xiao Ming!" Hearing what Chen Xiaoming has done in order to find himself, Bai Qian is moved to lean in his arms and feel a warm current integrated into his heart. The two people looked at each other, affectionate, pale, slightly closed eyes, gently raised their faces, a little blushing, and a touch of red lips. "Shallow............" In a word, before he finished, he was unable to speak. The sound of breathing became heavier and heavier. Chen Xiaoming''s body was pressed under him. He was overwhelmed and could only bear it silently. It should be a sentence, painful and happy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later "Xiao Ming, are you really not going back with me?" Day and night, ups and downs, living a shameless and impetuous life, Bai Qian lying in bed, resting on Chen Xiaoming''s chest, asked softly. "Well, shallow, when your memory was sealed, we got married in a hurry, without three media and six Ping, and without the orders of our parents. Now, your memory has been restored, and I naturally want to make up these, so that you can be the happiest person in the world." Doting on his white hair, Chen Xiaoming learned a lot from the mortal world in half a year. I know that marriage pays attention to three media and six Ping, the words of matchmakers and the orders of parents. Although he has become close to Bai Qian, after knowing Bai Qian''s identity, Chen Xiaoming feels he can''t just go back with him. As the female emperor of Qingqiu, the other party silently became a relative, which spread all over the world. How should the world speak white. Even if you use your strength to suppress people, you can only make them take it orally. Bai Qian doesn''t care about these, but Chen Xiaoming is unwilling to let him bear it. "Xiao Ming, in fact, I don''t care about these. I just want to be with you forever." Holding Chen Xiaoming''s hand, Bai Qian gazed affectionately. "Shallow, I know, but I want you to be the happiest bride." The eyes were as deep as the sea, looked at each other affectionately with Bai Qian, and gently stroked the hair on the side of his earlobe. "Shallow, wait for me, let me marry you and become my wife." With a trembling heart, Bai Qian gently answered and leaned against Chen Xiaoming''s arms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the second day "Xiao Ming, I''ll wait for you." High above the sky, Bai Qian''s words echoed. Chen Xiaoming stood in front of the wooden house and looked at his leaving back until he disappeared into the sky. "Hoo, it''s time to get busy." He looked up at the sky and knew Bai Qian''s identity. Naturally, he couldn''t go to Qingqiu like this. We should prepare everything and tell the world of famine. "Which step to do first?" Think about what you want to do, find a matchmaker and choose a bride price. It seems that you can find someone to refer to together. But when Chen Xiaoming first arrived, he recalled it in his mind, and only one figure emerged. "Well, he is so old that he should have experience." Without thinking about it, Chen Xiaoming stepped a little and went straight to jiuzhong sky. But in a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s figure came to the heavenly palace again One year on earth and one day in the sky, it was only a few hours after Chen Xiaoming''s war. Even with Lao Jun''s exquisite xuanhuang pagoda, the heavenly palace is not damaged, but it takes more than that time to calm down. So when Chen Xiaoming''s figure reappeared, Cheng Fayuan, who guarded the gate of the heavenly palace, suddenly trembled and thought that the other party was looking for trouble again. "Hey, just you, go quickly and help me find the old man who fought with me before." When he came to the gate of the heavenly palace, Chen Xiaoming stopped, pointed to Chengfa Yuanjun and shouted. I''m not here to fight this time. I should be polite to others. "Amount............" Stunned, he turned back and looked at the other party. Instead, he stopped. Cheng Fayuan was stunned. But soon it also reacted. The other party didn''t come to trouble. "Little friend, please come in!" Chengfa Yuanjun was preparing to speak. At the door, a voice suddenly came out. It was Lao Jun''s voice. "Whew." As soon as his eyes lit up, Chen Xiaoming disappeared at his feet and went straight to Lao Jun along with his voice. Looking at the missing Chen Xiaoming, Cheng Fayuan Jun breathed a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced. On the other side, Tiangong Laojun''s residence "Whew." The void trembled slightly. Chen Xiaoming''s figure emerged. Looking intently, he saw Lao Jun not far away, brewing tea. "Little friend, what can I do for you?" He asked faintly. For Chen Xiaoming, Lao Jun still regarded him as someone of the same kind. At the moment, a good relationship is also a help to break through chaos in the future. "Well, do you know what three media and six Ping should prepare?" "Amount..............." "You don''t know. I think you must have been a kiss after living so long." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "With your look, you won''t live to be a single dog, will you, ten thousand year single dog?" "Poof......" A mouthful of tea spouted out, cracks appeared on the cup held by the old gentleman, and an extremely depressed atmosphere filled the air. Chapter 268 "Boom..... Boom..... Boom......" The heavenly palace suddenly shook violently for several times. The heavenly king in the main hall of the heavenly palace frowned and his heart was unhappy. Only a few hours after Chen Xiaoming''s incident, the heavenly palace was shocked. "Come on, hurry to find out the cause of the vibration!" "Yes!" Outside the door, the emperor rubbed his head, slightly tired. The matter of Donghai Shuijun bothered him. Today, the heavenly palace shook twice in a row, and one directly led to the ancient saints. Tianjun hasn''t figured out how to solve this matter. Tiangong is shocked again. "Alas, it''s a troubled time." Sighed. Since he became the emperor, his accomplishments have not been improved for a long time. The emperor doesn''t remember how many million years ago he last went to retreat. "Newspaper, the shock just came from Lao Jun''s palace. Lao Jun sent someone to say that he fried a furnace of pills." A black figure appeared outside the door. "Well, go down." After listening to the report, Tianjun motionless waved to make him retreat, and there was doubt in the depths of his eyes. Blast the stove? This explanation can''t deceive him. What is Lao Jun hiding? Even though he wanted to explore, the emperor shook his head and sighed at the thought of the power of saints he had seen before. Even if you know, what can you do? In front of absolute strength, calculation is futile! At the same time, Laojun Palace "Cough, cough, have something to say. Don''t use your hands and feet." Chen Xiaoming coughed twice and looked awkwardly at the old gentleman whose anger was fading on the other side. But he''s quick to speak. He''s a little straightforward. Can you blame him? "Hum." With a cold drink, the old gentleman took a cold look at Chen Xiaoming. His favor for him suddenly dropped. I''m kidding. Is he? How could he be. You know, he was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen and has existed for thousands of years. "Hehe, slip of the tongue, please forgive me!" With his hands folded, Chen Xiaoming apologized awkwardly and moved slowly under his feet. "Hum, slip of the tongue? Please help yourself, little friend." With a wave of his right hand, he saw the floating dust fairy feather flying out, winding towards Chen Xiaoming, constantly pushing him back and forcing him out of the door directly. "Bang." As soon as the immortal gate was closed, the floating dust immortal feather was divided into a streamer, enveloping the immortal gate and completely banned. "Hey, it''s too stingy. I just said the wrong thing." Looking at the streamer on the immortal gate, Chen Xiaoming knows he can''t get in. The old man is not young and has such a temper. No wonder he has been single all his life. "Forget it, find someone else." He shook his head. Lao Jun has no choice here. Chen Xiaoming can only go to other places. Tiangong is grand. Chen Xiaoming walks among them while thinking. "Bang." While walking, a woman in Pink Fairy clothes suddenly rushed out of the corner and hit Chen Xiaoming. The light energy fluctuates and flashes, and the cultivation reaches the level of Chen Xiaoming. The immortal Qi automatically protects the whole body. The woman''s figure hit, and the immortal spirit surged. She directly bounced it away and fell behind her. "Ah, it hurts." A charming voice sounded, and the woman in pink had a painful expression on her face. "Huh? Are you okay?" When his thoughts were interrupted, Chen Xiaoming recovered and looked down. He saw a figure in pink clothes sitting on the ground, with beautiful face, exquisite facial features and the mark of Phoenix Tail flower on his forehead. "It''s okay, it''s okay." She waved her hand and stood up from the ground. The woman in pink looked up at Chen Xiaoming. "Well, that''s good." One step out, Chen Xiaoming was ready to leave, but just two steps, he stopped and turned around. "By the way, do you know three media and six Ping?" "Well... Are you asking me?" Standing respectfully aside, the woman in pink heard the question and looked up in amazement. She saw that Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were looking at him, and she couldn''t help lowering her head. "Well, I''m only 70000 years old. I don''t quite understand what you say." Jiao Didi''s words, Chen Xiaoming can''t help covering his forehead. If he''s wrong, he shouldn''t ask. Another ten thousand year old single dog, too bad luck. "Your Highness, I have found you." Just then, a figure dressed in gray robes came in a hurry. When the figure met Chen Xiaoming, his expression changed and full of vigilance. "Your Highness, why did you come here?" One step in front of the woman in pink. It seems to be talking to the woman in pink, but it is also secretly separating the distance from Chen Xiaoming. "Interesting." Looking at this scene calmly, Chen Xiaoming smiled. The man gave Chen Xiaoming a strange feeling. It''s like the person in front of you can help you with your own problems. "I''m your commander. Who is your excellency?" Suddenly he made a noise, so that the man in gray just seized the opportunity. As soon as he turned around, he arched his hand at Chen Xiaoming and asked. "Me? My name is Chen Xiaoming. You can call me Qingdi!" With a slight smile, Chen Xiaoming floats in blue. For half a year, Chen Xiaoming also gives himself a loud name. "Qing di?" With a frown on his brow, Si Ming kept looking at Chen Xiaoming. He couldn''t see through the other party. The other party''s cultivation was at least the realm of God. However, he did not know when there was another God in the four seas and eight wastelands! "Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap" A series of footsteps came. The commander looked up and saw that the guards of the Tianzu came neatly. The leader was Chengfa Yuanjun in gold armor. "I''ve seen the emperor!" Chengfa Yuanjun, who was on routine patrol, saw Chen Xiaoming and his heart hung up again. In fact, he had seen it long ago, but he couldn''t escape. He had to harden his head and come up at the moment. The Tianzu guards behind him were all people who had witnessed Chen Xiaoming''s strength before. Now they followed the respectful salute of Chengfa Yuanjun and did not dare to be slighted. "Well, call me Qingdi next time." He nodded. Compared with the emperor, he still felt that the Qing emperor was more suitable for him. "Yes!" With a rough heart, Chengfa Yuanjun retreated slowly. Yu Guang took a look at Si Ming at the last moment and sympathized with him for a few seconds. Just when the yuan Jun of Cheng Fa withdrew, the Sima and the woman in pink were all covered in a circle. They didn''t understand the identity of the man in front of them, so they could be a holy word. Is it Si Ming took the lead in responding, took a look at Chen Xiaoming, then pulled the woman in pink and bowed her head respectfully again. "I''ve seen the Qing emperor!" "Yes." The faint voice of words echoed in Si Ming''s ear. Si Ming was very relieved. Seeing the appearance of Cheng Fa yuan Jun, he also reacted. Only the one who has just fought with Lao Jun not long ago can have such a title. Although I don''t know why the other party is still in the heavenly palace, it doesn''t matter. Chen Xiaoming looked at it quietly. Simai''s response made him very satisfied. This kind of sensitive person may really be as he felt in his heart. He hesitated and asked. "Do you know how to give the bride price?" Chapter 269 "Qing Di, this way, please." Sima Mingxing leads the way in front. Chen Xiaoming calmly walks behind and looks at the view of the heavenly palace from time to time. "The number of wedding gifts varies from person to person. Qing Di, your status is noble. Naturally, this wedding gift is valuable." After talking with Chen Xiaoming, Si Mingxing found that the person in front of him was not as bossy as previously reported. "Is it valuable?" He murmured, wrote it down secretly, and began to think in his heart. "Well, you go on." "Yes, Qing di." He bowed his hand and said a salute. Si Mingxing took a look at Chen Xiaoming and continued to speak. "These three media and six Ping are also called three books and six gifts among mortals. The three books refer to the letter of engagement, the letter of gift and the letter of welcome." "The six rites refer to the six parts of receiving rites, asking for names, receiving auspicious gifts, receiving requisitions, asking for time, and greeting." Listening to Si Mingxing Jun talking in front of him, Chen Xiaoming''s head grew up in an instant. He heard that mortals need three media and six Ping to get married, but he didn''t know there would be such trouble. "Well, can this be simple?" Waving to interrupt, he didn''t want to know those names. Chen Xiaoming thought it would be very cumbersome to follow them. "Is it simple?" Simang Xingjun hesitated for a moment, and his steps stopped. "Qing Di, these steps are the rites for mortals to get married. If Qing Di feels cumbersome, he also has a simple process." "Immortal marriage, of course, does not have so much attention, just need the letter of appointment, accept gifts, Naji and welcome." Ordinary people don''t understand the fate of marriage. Naturally, it''s cumbersome. As a life star, how can you not know that everyone''s marriage is actually written on the Sansheng stone. If a person like the Qing emperor gets married, where do you need to see the eight characters of his birthday? Just a letter of appointment and an engagement to announce the eight famine in the world. "Just four steps? This is quite convenient." Nodded, not as cumbersome as before. Chen Xiaoming was very satisfied. Looking at the figure of Si Mingxing Jun, he nodded with appreciation. "Well, you go on and say more." "Yes, Qing di." Respectfully, Si Mingxing continued to introduce Chen Xiaoming''s four steps to welcome him and what to do. Chen Xiaoming listened quietly and nodded from time to time. Not far behind him, a woman dressed in pink quietly followed them all the way, eavesdropping on the conversation between them. A little joke flashed between Chen Xiaoming''s eyebrows and eyes, but he didn''t care. He was just a little fox. He listened to it. All the way forward, before you know it, simang Xingjun has finished his introduction. "Qing Di, that''s all for the wedding ceremony." "As for the specifications of the bride price, it varies from person to person. Can you tell me who the Qing emperor wants to marry?" The specifications of the bride price vary from person to person. Si mingxingjun doesn''t know who the Qing emperor wants to marry. Naturally, he can''t give advice on when. "Step." The footsteps stopped. Simang Xingjun stopped puzzled and looked sideways at Chen Xiaoming. "Green hill, white and shallow!" With an indifferent smile, Chen Xiaoming spit out four words. Suddenly, it exploded in simangxing''s mind like thunder. Sima Xingjun, who has been calm and cloudless, changed his look greatly. His feet were slightly unstable. He retreated towards the rear and leaned against the fence until he stopped. "Qing Di, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but the lady of Qingqiu is Bai Qian?" With a surprised look on his face, simang Xingjun forbeared. Although he had guessed in his heart, he still didn''t give up his heart to reconfirm and asked. "Oh, you know her?" With a slight doubt, Chen Xiaoming was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Bai Qian to have a small reputation in this heavenly palace. Suddenly, simang Xingjun confirmed it completely this time, and the person in front of him didn''t joke. What he wants to marry is really the daughter of Qingqiu fox emperor. The lady of Qingqiu is Bai Qian. Except for that one, there is no second Qingqiu lady named Bai Qian. "Xiaoxian naturally knows the name of the lady of Qingqiu." Si Ming felt thirsty and his eyes couldn''t help looking in a direction secretly. His mood was quite complicated. Before, the emperor of heaven announced the marriage agreement made by Qingqiu Baiqian and Prince Ye Hua. Now this sudden saint is going to marry Bai Qian. The arm can''t beat the thigh. Even the emperor of heaven, the Communist Lord of the four seas and eight wastelands, doesn''t dare to provoke the existence of saints. Don''t look at the result. The commander knows what the result is. "Well, I didn''t expect a shallow reputation to be very high." Chen Xiaoming is in a happy mood. Bai Qian''s reputation is far happier than Chen Xiaoming''s own prestige. "Shallow?" Si Ming, who has been on the side, noticed the address in Chen Xiaoming''s words. The intimacy in that kind of words can never be called out by people who don''t know. Did they know each other before? But after knowing each other, how could Qingqiu promise to marry Tianzu. You know, a saint can''t be provoked by the heavenly palace. Si Ming hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to order kaibaiqian and Yehua''s engagement. Now, if the other party becomes angry and directly destroys the heavenly palace, he will be guilty. But don''t say, deceive a saint. If the other party knows later, he will destroy himself in great anger. Whether to let the other party destroy the heavenly palace or himself, simang Xingjun felt very tired. He shouldn''t have talked too much and said he didn''t understand, okay? "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and noticed the abnormality of Si Mingxing Jun. seeing that the other party was about to stop talking, he couldn''t help asking in doubt. "Qingdi, it''s all right. Xiaoxian is helping Qingdi think about the bride price!" Asked by Chen Xiaoming, Si Mingxing returned to God and answered naturally. But deep in his eyes, there was a flicker. Chen Xiaoming didn''t pay much attention because he lowered his head. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Nodded. Chen Xiaoming looked at the other party and thought about it. With a flick of his fingers, a milky pill floated in front of the other party. "Take it." There was no doubt that the voice sounded, and simang Xingjun didn''t look much. He directly took the pill down, arched his hands and thanked. "Thank you, Qing di." "Well, take the pill earlier. Your cultivation is a little weak." Chen Xiaoming said faintly. His eyes broke the cultivation of Si Mingxing Jun at a glance, but it was just in the middle of immortality. It was a little too weak. It''s rare to meet such an interesting person, but Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind helping each other. "Yes, Qing di." Without much thought, Si Ming knew that his cultivation was weak in the eyes of the other party, so he didn''t take the pill too seriously. He saluted Chen Xiaoming and stood respectfully aside. "Well, think about the bride price. I''m going to go somewhere else. I''ll come back to you in three days." After taking a look outside the heavenly palace, Chen Xiaoming could not hang from a tree. Chen Xiaoming felt that he wanted to find more trees. One man is short, three men are long. "Congratulations to the Qing emperor." Sima Ming bowed his hands and saluted. When he looked up again, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had already left. Chapter 270 Heavenly palace "Alas, there are so many things!" After taking a look at Chen Xiaoming, who had disappeared, Si Ming''s face suddenly collapsed, sighed deeply, and then looked at a place. "Your Highness, you haven''t come out yet." With a scold in his mouth, he saw that at the corner, a woman in pink quietly put her head out and looked around. Seeing no one, she came out and asked the Sima suspiciously. "How did you know I was here?" "Your Highness, you are reckless." Looking at the woman in pink, Si Ming immediately felt a headache. He followed a saint and eavesdropped on a saint''s conversation. It was both big and small. Fortunately, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care, so the one in Qingqiu may not be able to protect her. "Do you know who that is?" Hate iron but not steel looked at the woman in pink and was preparing to teach her well, but she was directly interrupted just after asking. "Oh, oh, by the way, is it true that the man just said he would marry my aunt?" The woman in pink is no one else. She is the little emperor Ji baifengjiu of Qingqiu, the only nine tailed red fox in the world and the niece of Qingqiu Baiqian. Originally, I followed all the way. I was just curious about who could make Si Ming so respectful, but I didn''t expect to hear the explosion information. The man wanted to marry his aunt, Qingqiu Baiqian. "Alas, your highness, what the said is true." Sighed. Si Ming felt tired. He swallowed the teaching words just now. Forget that once the green emperor and Bai Qian become close, the green emperor will become Bai Fengjiu''s uncle. This is a family. You should care about this. "God, no, I have to tell my aunt the news quickly." Hearing the confirmation of the commander, Bai Fengjiu''s small face was surprised. As soon as he turned directly, he ran outside the heavenly palace. "Your Highness, slow down, you..." He shouted in the rear, but Bai Fengjiu didn''t pay attention at all. He blinked directly and disappeared. "Oh, forget it." Shake your head and sigh. As for the address like the green emperor, it is estimated that you have known Bai Qian for a long time. Where do you need to report. After looking at the location of the main hall of the heavenly palace, the commander didn''t go. His master is not the heavenly king, but he has no obligation to report in a hurry. "Whew." The sleeves moved, the milky white elixir flew out, and strands of elixir fragrance fluttered. Si Ming felt that his cultivation seemed to be boiling. I didn''t look at it carefully just now. Now I feel it a little and notice the extraordinary of the pill. "Maybe I should break through." The pill in front of him made the immortal Qi in the commander''s body surge constantly. With a turn of his right hand, he collected the pill again and went straight to his palace. On the other side, outside the heavenly palace "Where should I go next?" After leaving the heavenly palace, Chen Xiaoming didn''t know where to go for a while. He thought a little in his mind, but after a while, he thought of a place. "Whew." As soon as his eyes lit up, Chen Xiaoming drew a little under his feet and went straight to the East China Sea. A few hours later On the coast of the East China Sea, a streamer came and went straight to a place in the distance. "Are you there?" The streamer stopped, revealing Chen Xiaoming''s figure. He took a look at the ten mile peach forest in the distance, but it slowly fell from the sky. At this time, peach blossoms are in full bloom. Ten miles of peach trees and ten miles of peach blossoms are full of burning flowers all over the mountains, and the fragrance of flowers overflows, refreshing. "What a nice place to live." Walking among the peach trees, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help admiring the quiet and peaceful atmosphere. "No wonder shallow has always said that this is a quiet place." "Oh, is it a friend of the little girl?" A crisp sound suddenly came out. Chen Xiaoming looked up and saw a graceful man in white sitting cross legged in the open space in front of the wooden house not far away, smiling at himself. "Break your face?" Chen Xiaoming asked softly, but his steps went slowly. "Oh, know me?" The man smiled, but he also stood up from the ground, got up and walked into the wooden house. "Sit down first." Pointing to the stone table on one side, he walked towards the wooden house. After a while, he came out of the wooden house, but there was a pot of wine jar in his hand. Although the package is tight, it still exudes a wisp of wine fragrance, mixed with the fragrance of peach blossom, which is particularly charming. "Since you are a friend of the little girl, you''re welcome. Sit down." He took the lead in sitting at the stone table and put the wine jar on the table. As soon as he opened the seal, he was about to pour the wine, but he found that there was no wine cup. "Whew." Just as he was about to get up and go back to get it, Chen Xiaoming saw that with a slight touch of his right hand, a wisp of fairy spirit flew out and floated on the stone table. Peach blossoms flew from several nearby peach trees. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into two wine glasses. Zheyan was stunned when he saw one of them. Then he laughed and looked at the wine glass made of peach blossoms. It was also heroic. He directly picked up the wine jar and fell up. "Hahaha, I''ve drunk too much of this wine. I''ve never drunk this peach blossom wine." With a slight finger, he sent one of the wine glasses to Chen Xiaoming. He folded his face and looked at the person in front of him. It was a strange feeling. "Come on, it''s rare to meet such a lucky person. You should drink a lot of white." Finish saying, fold Yan to drink directly. Chen Xiaoming took the wine glass suspended in the air, leaned in front of his nose, smelled it, drank it all at once, and then his eyes lit up. "Good wine!" The wine smells mellow and has a faint fragrance of peach blossoms. It''s a rare good wine. "Another drink!" With a smile, the wine in the jar flew out and fell into Chen Xiaoming''s glass, not much, not much. Chen Xiaoming drank it up, then stepped out and sat directly on the stone table. The terrible speed made his eyebrows pick up and his expression change. The speed actually exceeded him. "Another drink." Put down the glass and Chen Xiaoming spoke proudly to zheyan. It''s rare to drink such wine. Chen Xiaoming always feels as if he had drunk like this before, but he doesn''t remember. "Not yet, sir?" When he dropped the wine, his face was not as free and easy as before. He just explored and couldn''t see through Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation, which surprised him. Cultivation can surpass him. There are not many people in the world. When can the little girl realize such a strong person. And he lived so long that he didn''t know when there was such a person in the world. "Oh, me?" Chen Xiaoming drank the wine in the cup again, but he still looked at the broken face and introduced it. "I''m Chen Xiaoming, Bai Qian''s husband!" "Poof!" When the words were finished, the wine in her mouth suddenly gushed out. She had no time to wipe it off. She looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. "It''s you!" Chapter 271 Ten mile peach forest on the coast of the East China Sea She wiped the wine around her mouth awkwardly, and kept looking at Chen Xiaoming with bright eyes, as if she wanted to see Chen Xiaoming through. "No." He shook his head suspiciously. The man in front of him was different from what Bai said. Before Bai Qian returned to Qingqiu, he was there. He withdrew with the fox emperor. The husband in Bai Qian''s mouth is just a fairy plant that has just changed shape. Even if his talent is amazing, he is no more than a fairy now. How can he not see it through. And the speed of the other party just now is a little faster than that of himself. This is not what a fairy plant just transformed can do. Seeing Bai Qian grow up from childhood, she knows each other''s character. The cultivation of the person in front of him is strange. He will never let Bai Qian be deceived. "What? Shallow told you about me?" Chen Xiaoming was delighted to see his face react like this. He didn''t expect Bai Qian to introduce himself to others. "Uh huh." Zheyan answered, without anxious questioning, but slowly talked with Chen Xiaoming. With his experience of living for hundreds of thousands of years, it is far better to set Chen Xiaoming''s words a little bit than to question each other. Just chatting and chatting, the folded eyebrows frowned tightly. Amnesia? Don''t you remember everything before? Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s clear eyes that don''t seem to lie, he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He couldn''t confirm whether what Chen Xiaoming said was true. "Why did you come to me today?" Turning back to today''s events, he needs to communicate with the fox emperor about the strangeness of Chen Xiaoming. "Oh, I came here today because shallow once said that the broken Yan of the ten mile peach forest knows her best." "So, would you like to ask if shallow has any wishes?" He stood up and arched his hands to zheyan and asked, Bai Qian told himself about the ten mile peach forest. Otherwise, how could Chen Xiaoming find it. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, who bows his hands and salutes, the coldness in his eyes recedes for a few minutes. The man in front of him has deep cultivation, but he is willing to do it for Bai Qian. It seems that he is true and sincere, not false. "Wish?" Murmured in his mouth, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He glanced at the person in front of him and thought for a moment. After all, he didn''t tell him about it. After all, in zheyan''s view, that thing can''t be completed at all. It''s better not to say it than to suffer the people in front of us. Having made a decision, he smiled again on his folded face, stepped out and stood directly beside Chen Xiaoming. He put his right hand beside Chen Xiaoming and whispered in his ear. "Do you understand?" He took a sip of the wine on the table and motioned to Chen Xiaoming. Hearing the words of folding his face, Chen Xiaoming''s smile gradually bloomed. After taking a look at the wine in his hand, he also knew how to do it. "Thank you!" After drinking the wine in his hand, Chen Xiaoming saluted his face and turned away directly. When she sat on the stone table, her original smile gradually faded away. There was a flash of light in her eyes. She waved and flew away directly. Meanwhile, green hill fox cave "Aunt, aunt, it''s not good. It''s not good." A streamer fell, and it looked like Bai Fengjiu. As soon as it landed, it hurried to a cave, and shouted constantly. He wandered all the way to the depths of the cave. As soon as he came in, he saw Bai Qian wearing white clothes and swinging a small clock in his hand. His eyes were distracted and stayed in a daze on the stone table. "Aunt, it''s bad." Seeing Bai Qian, Bai Feng nine rushed over in an instant and directly woke Bai Qian up. "Ding!" "Ah... Pain, aunt." Bai Qian flexed his fingers and bounced on Bai Fengjiu''s forehead. Bai Fengjiu held his forehead with both hands in pain. His big eyes were watery and looked pitifully. "Well, don''t be pitiful. What''s the trouble?" Fondly touched each other''s forehead and gently rubbed it. Bai Fengjiu grew up around her since childhood. Bai Qian treated her like her own daughter. She blocked her in front of her and helped her solve problems on weekdays. In Bai Qian''s opinion, it is likely that he has made trouble again. "Aunt, I''m not in trouble. What I want to say this time is about you." Asked by Bai Qianyi, Bai Fengjiu turned his mouth and looked wronged. Clearly for the happiness of my aunt, I ran back in a hurry, but I was not understood. "Well, Xiao Jiu, I blame you wrong." Looking at each other''s appearance, Bai Qian was helpless. He could only shake his head, personally picked up a cake from the table and stuffed it into Bai Fengjiu''s mouth. "Hei hei, my aunt is the best to me." she swallowed the cake and ate people with a short mouth. Bai Fengjiu''s face suddenly changed into a smile. "Come on, what about me?" He asked, still playing with the small clock in his hand, but he was not very interested in the big events in Baifeng''s nine mouths. "Aunt, it''s bad. Someone said he would marry you!" Bai Feng told Bai Qian everything he overheard in the heavenly palace today. While talking, he secretly observed Bai Qian''s reaction. Just different from the expected anger, the more he talked about the back, Bai Qian seemed more happy. Until he finished, Bai Qian in Bai Fengjiu''s eyes seemed to have changed into a person. "Aunt, aren''t you angry?" Tentatively whispered, didn''t your aunt make an engagement with Yehua? Shouldn''t you be angry when you hear that others are going to marry you? "Angry, why should I be angry?" Suspiciously lowered his head and looked at Bai Fengjiu''s puzzled eyes. Bai Qian smiled gently. "But aunt, didn''t you have an engagement with the crown prince that day, then..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a pain on his forehead. He couldn''t help holding his forehead and looked at Bai Qian pitifully. "Aunt, hit me again. It hurts." "Xiao Jiu, you just owe me a call." Looking at Bai Fengjiu unhappily, Bai shook her head. The girl''s impatience must be corrected in the future. "My engagement with the crown prince of the family that day, my father has told Tianjun that it has been cancelled!" The words were like thunder. Bai Feng was stunned and cancelled. She didn''t know. "And the man you said, if you see him next time, you should call him uncle!" The corners of his mouth chuckled. Bai Qian also felt interesting, but he was still sweet when he thought that Chen Xiaoming was really preparing. Bai Fengjiu was struck by another thunder and muttered to himself. "Do I have an inexplicable uncle?" Chapter 272 Time flows. In the blink of an eye, three days pass "Whew." A stream of light flew straight from the mortal world to the heavenly palace. Cheng Fayuan, who was responsible for guarding the heavenly gate, looked at it from a distance and stood respectfully aside. "Welcome the green emperor." Lang Lang''s welcome, Cheng Fa Yuanjun and others bow their hands and salute. Three days is enough for many things to spread, especially in the past three days, what has happened is major events. A saint was added to the eight wastelands in the world. Bai Qian, the lady of Qingqiu, returned and dissolved her engagement with Ye Hua, the crown prince of Tianzu. Others don''t know, but Chengfa Yuanjun is very clear. These things are related to the person in front of him. That day, Chen Xiaoming openly said that he would marry Qingqiu Baiqian. Chengfa Yuanjun happened to hear something. However, there was no such rumor in the heavenly palace, and the simangxing Jun seemed not to tell the heavenly king. Chengfa Yuanjun had to think more in his heart. He was also silent. He was really afraid. "Well, still guarding the door?" When the light faded, Chen Xiaoming appeared in his blue clothes. He glanced at Cheng Fa yuan Jun and said. He is the gatekeeper these times. Is he the only one guarding the gate of the heavenly palace? "Yes, Qing di." In fear, Chengfa Yuanjun bowed down. "Do you know where simang Xingjun is?" Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much about each other. Chen Xiaoming came to find Si Mingxing. "Qing Di, this way, please." He gave orders to the Tianzu guard behind him. Prince Cheng Fayuan''s eyes lit up and led the way in front of him. "Yes." Nodded, stepped out step by step and walked slowly. Along the way, many palace maids and guards of the heavenly palace saluted face-to-face. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care much. After walking for about half an hour, Chengfa Yuanjun, who led the way, stopped. "Welcome the green emperor." Before the palace in front of him, Si Mingxing had already been waiting in front of the door. Seeing Chen Xiaoming coming, he was respectful and unusual. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My accomplishments have improved. It''s good." Looking up, at this moment, the cultivation of Si Mingxing Jun has broken through to the early stage of God. Although it has just broken through and its strength is not stable, it has broken through at least. "Xiaoxian''s breakthrough depends on the pill given by the green emperor. Xiaoxian thanks here!" Simang Xingjun was calm in his eyes and thanked him sincerely. He made a big gift to Chen Xiaoming. His cultivation can make a one-time breakthrough from the middle stage of immortality to the early stage of God, all relying on the pill given to him by Chen Xiaoming. Simang Xingjun naturally knows how much this kindness is. "Well, I''ll take it." Chen Xiaoming stood in place with a smile and accepted it calmly. He was still very satisfied with the character of simang Xingjun. "Come on, go in and talk." With a wave of his right hand, Chen Xiaoming stepped in directly, and Si Mingxing respectfully led the way. They went towards the palace and disappeared without a trace in a moment. The Chengfa Yuanjun who followed behind was stunned. "Is the breakthrough of Si Ming''s cultivation a pill given by the Qing emperor?" He couldn''t help crying out in a low voice. The day before, the cultivation of Si Mingxing Jun broke through the God and triggered the daily robbery. Everyone thought that Si Mingxing Jun could break through and relied on the help of emperor Donghua. After all, Si Mingxing is under the hand of emperor Donghua. To this end, Cheng Fa yuan Jun was envied by Haosheng for a long time. God''s realm, once you break through this realm, you will be the real great God of the four seas and eight wastelands. Even the heavenly king will respect you. There is no need to guard the heavenly gate here. "Alas." The expression changed, but it was divided into a sigh. Now it''s too late to think about it. When I first met Chen Xiaoming, if I could think of today, where would there be Sima Xingjun. "It''s too late to repent!" The emperor Chengfa, the immortal of the heavenly family, was in decline. His back in gold armor was a little decadent. meanwhile "Qing Di, this way, please. My emperor has been waiting for a long time." Si Mingxing said respectfully in front of him. Chen Xiaoming nodded silently and looked at the palace through the endless space. In fact, when he came in, he had already noticed the smell of another person. It''s very familiar. It seems to be one of the two people who blocked themselves and were suppressed by themselves when they went to the heavenly palace for the first time. It seems that his name is Donghua emperor. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t remember it very clearly. "Please!" Seeing that Chen Xiaoming was not unhappy, Si Mingxing, who led the way, breathed a sigh of relief. Three days ago, Chen Xiaoming told the emperor of Donghua as soon as he came back. After all, the marriage between Bai Qian and Yehua is written on Sansheng stone. The reason involved is really huge. It''s not his little simangxing who can decide. Before long, I came to a courtyard The emperor of Donghua, dressed in purple robes, is cooking tea in the courtyard. His every move is leisurely and indifferent. He is extraordinary and has extraordinary temperament. "Try my tea." With a look at Chen Xiaoming, Emperor Donghua picked up the teapot, poured a cup and pushed it to the other side of the wooden table. Instead of looking at each other, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help smiling, and there was a trace of interest in his eyes. The cultivation of emperor Donghua can be seen through at a glance, but it''s just the peak of God. There''s a big gap between himself and him. But Chen Xiaoming could not see fear from each other''s eyes, but a demeanor as if he were equal to himself. The figure moved slightly. Chen Xiaoming sat down directly, took a sip of tea. The fragrance of tea overflows everywhere, and the continuous fragrance is refreshing. It has the circulation of aura and washes the soul. Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes slightly and felt it carefully. After a long time, he came back and put down the cup, but he shook his head with regret. "Unfortunately, although tea is good, there is no wine!" "Hmm? You''ve been to the ten mile peach forest in the East China Sea!" The emperor of Donghua was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he reacted and looked at Chen Xiaoming. He had a guess in his heart. The only wine in the world that can compare with his own tea should be the one in the ten mile peach forest. "Well, I went to ask, and she gave me a lot of useful suggestions." When the cultivation reached the level of Chen Xiaoming, he had a good idea, took up the tea and drank it again. "Yes." Donghua emperor answered, but then he was silent. His eyes moved, but he seemed to be thinking about something. "If you have anything, just say it." After taking a look at simaixing Jun behind each other, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing and said. Breaking through the sage, Chen Xiaoming seems to do things more and more at will. Hearing Chen Xiaoming''s words, simang Xingjun looked at Donghua emperor and nodded. Simang Xingjun straightened his body, sorted out his words, and then opened his mouth to Chen Xiaoming. "Qing Di, you may not be able to marry Bai Qian!" Chapter 273 "Qing Di, you may not be able to marry Bai qianshang God!" The voice of the words fell, and an invisible wave diffused out of Chen Xiaoming''s body. In a moment, the emptiness of the heaven and earth of the whole courtyard was blocked, and a huge threat of heaven and earth shrouded in an instant. Even though his accomplishments have broken through to the realm of God, simang Xingjun still feels as if he is carrying a sky on his shoulder and can''t move. In my heart, I noticed a faint breath locking myself. "Qing Di, please calm down." Under such authority, Emperor Donghua did not lose his indifference. He looked at Chen Xiaoming who was not angry with Ziwei with a dignified look. With a wave of his hand, a wisp of Fairy Light shrouded over simang Xingjun to help him share the pressure. "Hum." With a cold drink, the sound wave passed away, and the immortal light was suddenly broken. Si mingxingjun only felt the earth shaking under his feet and recovered after a whirl of earth. "Give me a reason!" The voice of cold words came out, and simang Xingjun only felt cold, and the confused God consciousness yuan God woke up in an instant. "Hoo............" Take a deep breath. The frightened Sima Xingjun endured his inner terror and looked at Chen Xiaoming in fear. Swallowed saliva, still did not dare to look at it, respectfully lowered his head. "Qing Di, please let Xiaoxian explain." "Say!" If Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to know the reason, he wouldn''t have such patience. "Yes, Qing di." Simang Xingjun breathed a sigh of relief. With a rough heart, he gritted his teeth, but continued to explain. "The Qing emperor knows that Sansheng stone, the marriage of mortals and immortals, is recorded on it. In fact, everyone''s marriage has been determined by heaven." "The name of the white God on Qingqiu is also on it, but......" He didn''t dare to sell off with Chen Xiaoming. Si mingxingjun felt that he had just made a breakthrough. Xiaoming was still very important. There was no need to touch a saint. Just speaking of the name of the man who was destined for three lives with Bai Qian, Si Ming really didn''t dare to say it. "Hmm? Sansheng stone? Fate?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming really didn''t know there was such a thing. Looking at the appearance of Si Mingxing, the name on the Sansheng stone must not be himself. "Go, take me to Sansheng stone." After taking a look at the emperor of Donghua in front of him, Chen Xiaoming is not ready to ask who is the man who is destined to be with Bai Qian. He and Bai Qian have been married and married, so Bai Qian is his wife of Chen Xiaoming. Those who want to move Chen Xiaoming, even if it is the way of heaven, he will turn over. He wanted to see what kind of Sansheng stone and what kind of head iron it was. "Yes, Qing Di, this way, please." He looked at each other in the eyes of emperor Donghua. Si Mingxing skillfully led the way in front. Emperor Donghua slowly got up and followed them. A group of three people came to Sansheng stone after a short time. The so-called Sansheng stone is just a stone pillar. It says a pair of married people. Chen Xiaoming glanced over it. In a blink, he found the white life above. "White light... Night China!" On the Sansheng stone, the names of Bai Qian and Ye Hua were engraved in golden letters. Chen Xiaoming frowned. "Is this night Hua the crown prince of the heavenly family?" Without turning back, he opened his mouth quietly and asked the Si Mingxing Jun behind him. He vaguely remembers that Bai Qian told himself that he withdrew from his engagement with Ye Hua, crown prince of the heavenly family. How can the marriage between the two still be shown on the Sansheng stone. "This............" For a moment, simang Xingjun hesitated and experienced the scene just now. He just said that he would experience those. This is a marriage on the Sansheng stone. It''s a little ugly, but it has the Revenge of taking his wife. Simang Xingjun can''t imagine what the other party will do once he tells Chen Xiaoming. "Yes, the marriage between Yehua and Bai Qian seems to be determined by heaven. I''ve tried to erase it before, but I can''t." Then the emperor of Donghua said, walked slowly to the Sansheng stone and wiped it away at the place of Yehua. The immortal Qi flows in the body, and the rich immortal Qi is vaporized into a carving knife, which is crossed off the name of Yehua. But on the word Yehua, the golden light flashed and directly resisted it without any trace of breakage. "You see, every time." There is a helpless color in his eyes. The marriage on the Sansheng stone has long been noticed by the emperor of Donghua. He made a move to erase the night China, not for himself, for the heavenly family, for the common people in the world. It''s a shame to offend a saint for a white shallow. Emperor Donghua believes that even if he is a heavenly king, he will deal with it like this. But his method didn''t succeed. The marriage between Yehua and Bai Qian seemed to be doomed, and he couldn''t change it. "Hum, I''ll come." The cold drink was just a pillar. Chen Xiaoming leaned out his right hand and directly grasped the word Yehua. The immortal spirit diffused in his body and directly wanted to eliminate the two words. The majestic power smashed the word Yehua, but when it completely disappeared, a golden light flashed, and the word Yehua returned to normal again. Chen Xiaoming''s face changed. His breath moved and poured into his hands again. The font disappeared, but it was reborn in the golden light. "Good, good." Chen Xiaoming smiled back angrily, and a dangerous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He raised his head slightly, and his anger ignited in his eyes. Through the endless space, he seemed to be gazing at the sky. "Heaven, I don''t believe it. You can stop me." The words in his mouth surprised the emperor of Donghua, but he showed a look like this. The name that can stop a saint''s attack is determined by heaven. This is not what Sansheng stone can do. Before, Emperor Donghua had speculated that heaven might have intervened. Now when Chen Xiaoming said this, he confirmed it. "Qing Di, do you mean?" The Sima Xingjun beside him looked at Chen Xiaoming''s sudden anger. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and looked up at the top. Is the saint so awesome? He directly hates the way of heaven. "Needless to say, the word" night China "is blessed by the will of heaven." Chen Xiaoming shouted angrily and kicked on Sansheng stone angrily, directly kicking away a couple of marriages with the words "Zhang Wei, Zhuge Dali". Marriage without the blessing of the will of heaven turns into golden light and dissipates in the sky. And Chen Xiaoming has no time to care about it at the moment. Who is this night Hua? Is he the illegitimate son of heaven? He can be blessed by the will of heaven. This is a treatment that only saints can enjoy. "What should I do now?" Secretly glanced at Chen Xiaoming. Si Mingxing was rather frustrated. For fear that Chen Xiaoming couldn''t erase his name, he directly erased the person. Chen Xiaoming paced back and forth for a few times. After thinking for a long time, he finally clenched his teeth and flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Forget it, let the night disappear!" Chapter 274 "Gulu..." Simang Xingjun only felt that the yuan God was buzzing. The picture he didn''t want to see would come true if he wasn''t careful. The new sage in front of him was really unhappy for a moment and was about to do it directly. He looked at the emperor Donghua not far away and cast an inquiring look. The prince Ye Hua is the candidate for the next emperor of the Tianzu. He is also a rare genius in the world. His qualification is much better than that of Mo yuan. If such a person is really killed by the one in front of him, he will grow up with the Liang Zi of Tianzu. No one knows what the other party will do when Tianzu loses the crown prince. If you are careless, you will cause turmoil all over the world. Emperor Donghua also frowned. He never thought that Chen Xiaoming''s murderous spirit was so heavy. For a name, it is necessary to completely erase a person. "Step." One step out, Chen Xiaoming did what he said. What is called Yehua really responded to him, which made him unhappy. Carrying his 40 meter machete, Chen Xiaoming is ready to talk to him about life and ideals, and finally give him a plane ticket. It doesn''t matter whether he chooses to fly up or down. "Buzzing..............." At this time, heaven and earth hummed. At the Sansheng stone, on the long sky, a golden streamer fell and directly stopped Chen Xiaoming. "Huh?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming stopped and felt a little. His face became ugly. "Heaven, you''ve passed!" With a low drink, the invisible wave impacted the golden streamer curtain, shaking the curtain and sending out layers of golden ripples. "This, this..." Simang Xingjun''s eyes widened and pointed to the golden streamer curtain. For a long time, he didn''t dare to speak. He could only lower his head and keep it secret. The power of heaven is brilliant. It is not something that a fairy like him can speak. Only saints can communicate with the way of heaven. Another part of the heavenly palace "Yo, I''ve led the way of heaven again. It''s really not peaceful all day." Chen Xiaoming was angry a few days ago and has not disappeared until now. Today, I feel the change of the way of heaven in the heavenly palace. I feel it slightly, but I already know it. There was a happy smile in his eyes. He got up slightly and twisted in the void under his feet. Lao Jun''s figure still disappeared. Sansheng stone Chen Xiaoming looked gloomy and stared at the golden streamer curtain in front of him. He couldn''t help but show anger. "Heaven, I didn''t want to do it. You forced me." The immortal Qi surges in the body, and the purple Qi rises and comes out. It gathers on the right fist, condenses its power and hits it with one punch. The terrible energy burst out, and the golden curtain cast by the heaven suddenly appeared cracks. The surrounding space vibrated violently, and there was a loud and violent sound in the distorted space. Chen Xiaoming''s whole body was filled with immortal Qi, which shrouded around him and blocked all the scattered fluctuations. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the golden curtain broke in an instant, turned into Yingying light and scattered into the void. "Hum." He shook his head and gave a cold drink. Such strength also means the way of heaven. Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t understand whether his strength is too strong or the way of heaven in the world is too weak. "Whew." A rainbow came and stopped on the void. The light faded and Lao Jun''s figure emerged from it. Chen Xiaoming looked up and frowned. "Why did you stop me?" "Hehe, I don''t have such Kung Fu. I came here this time to save my little friend''s life." Lao Jun smiled and didn''t respond. Instead, he pointed to Chen Xiaoming and said as if it were true. "Hmm? Save my life? I have nothing for you to save!" When Chen Xiaoming picked up his eyebrows, he saw other deep meanings from Lao Jun''s eyes and couldn''t help but wonder. "Why, aren''t you going to erase the night of the crown prince?" the old gentleman asked with a smile. "Hmm? So what?" Chen Xiaoming stared at Lao Jun and felt a little strange. The old man definitely knew something in front of him. "That''s right. I came to save your life." Seeing Chen Xiaoming personally admit, Lao Jun also nodded. His figure moved and fell from the void. "Beat around the Bush and say anything directly!" Chen Xiaoming said angrily that he was most annoyed by people who spoke half way like Lao Jun. If the old man said one more nonsense before him, he wouldn''t listen without saying a word. Even if something really happened, he was fearless. "Little friend, this night Hua is the person selected for the robbery. You can''t kill him." Lao Jun didn''t say any more. He saw Chen Xiaoming''s impatience and pointed it out directly. "Little friend, don''t think the way of heaven can''t help you because it hasn''t done anything to you. You know, although we become saints, we are still under the way of heaven." "Xiaoyou is safe now because Tiandao doesn''t want to spend its source to suppress you." "But if you kill this night Hua, it will be different. At that time, if the heaven is angry, you will not hesitate to consume the source and suppress Xiaoyou, but it will be too late to repent." Words came into Chen Xiaoming''s ears, and some of the doubts in his mind were solved. No wonder he thinks the way of heaven is weak. He is afraid of damaging his origin. It''s just that listening to Lao Jun''s words doesn''t seem to be cheating, and his current cultivation is really hard steel with the way of heaven, which must be just the opposite party. Is that what Sansheng Stone says? "No, absolutely not." Anyway, at the thought of the marriage between Yehua and Bai Qian on Sansheng stone, Chen Xiaoming felt that there were more green things on his head. Eh, no, I''m not a tree. Isn''t my head green? Bah, this is not the time to discuss this! "So I can only stand it?" Returning to his senses, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were cold and his whole body exuded a faint chill. He asked the old gentleman. "Well, I don''t know." The old gentleman shook his head and glanced through Chen Xiaoming at the Sansheng stone behind him. He couldn''t help feeling headache. The prince Yehua was the one who should be robbed. The marriage between Bai Qian and Yehua was also decided by heaven. As a result, there was an accident because of the emergence of Chen Xiaoming. Now Tiandao refuses to let go of Bai Qian''s marriage with Yehua. It is estimated that it is also for the great disaster in the future. "I don''t know!" Angry and smiling, Chen Xiaoming glanced at Lao Jun and looked up at the sky, but there was a decision in his eyes. "Well, heaven, you want to play, don''t you? I''ll play with you." One step out, Chen Xiaoming directly returned to the Sansheng stone, and the purple air diffused out on his right hand. With a hint, he gathered into a pen. Facing the name of Yehua, the purple gas swept away, and the golden light flickered, but it was constantly consumed by the purple gas. For a time, the golden light and purple gas on the Sansheng stone were constantly consumed. "Oh, what a madman." Seeing this scene, the old gentleman behind him sighed, and he guessed that the other party would take it as the foundation of the Tao to fight against the Tao of heaven. After all, the former is the foundation of the way, which can not be erased by the way of heaven. Little by little, the golden light of the word Yehua gradually retreated. Even if the golden light fell from the heaven, it could not resist Chen Xiaoming''s continuous purple attack. However, after an hour of Kung Fu, the Tao of heaven was defeated, and the word "night China" was erased by Sheng Sheng. Chen Xiaoming looked at the empty Sansheng stone, and then proudly wrote his name on Bai Qian''s side with purple gas. For the sake of insurance, it was purple gas that circulated and changed Bai Qian''s name into purple gas. Anyway, he has the function of recovery. The so-called purple Qi is similar to immortal Qi. It can be recovered at a little recovery. Looking at the two purple noble names on the Sansheng stone, Chen Xiaoming was very satisfied. "Well, it''s really pleasing to the eye." Chapter 275 "Sure enough, it looks much more comfortable." Chen Xiaoming is secretly enjoying himself here. The emperor Donghua and simangxing behind him are completely surprised by Chen Xiaoming''s domineering spirit. In particular, simang Xingjun thought that the pill Chen Xiaoming gave him last time was good enough. Now look at Chen Xiaoming''s hand. He directly sprinkled the purple Qi without money, just to engrave two names on the Sansheng stone. Luxury, waste Simang Xingjun felt bitter. That wisp of purple gas became a way and got to the four seas and eight wastelands. I don''t know how many gods want it. Don''t mention carving names on Sansheng stone. If Chen Xiaoming wants to, there are not many female immortals in the world who can resist such temptation. Unfortunately, it''s really a pity. Simang Xingjun didn''t know how much to resist the wasted purple gas just now. While simang Xingjun secretly sighed and regretted, Emperor Donghua and Lao Jun frowned and looked at Chen Xiaoming with deep doubts. "No, it''s very wrong. How could he have so much purple Qi?" The old gentleman looked at Chen Xiaoming with the fairy light in his eyes. The latter''s cultivation did not decline because of the loss of a lot of purple Qi. Thinking of the amount of purple gas in the land used by Chen Xiaoming before, how could it be intact. "Impossible." After thinking for a long time, Lao Jun still didn''t get anything. Chen Xiaoming had deduced before, but the other party seemed to appear suddenly and couldn''t find out the origin at all. He had noticed a difference when he was targeted by heaven. Now the purple Qi is widely used without damaging the foundation, which makes Lao Jun more and more suspicious. "Well, it''s over." What Lao Jun and Donghua emperor think, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know and doesn''t care. Chen Xiaoming was worried about the way of heaven before. Now Lao Jun appears, which directly points out the weakness of the way of heaven. Afraid of losing his origin, Chen Xiaoming is not even afraid of heaven. Because Chen Xiaoming just thought of the way to deal with it. I can recover. If the way of heaven really forces me, I will explode. A sage level strong person explodes in the world. It is estimated that the harm caused will be a headache even to the way of heaven. As for Chen Xiaoming himself, he has the function of recovery. As long as he holds the scale of self explosion, there should be no problem with self explosion of most of his flesh. With those purple Qi detonating together, the effect must be very good. Chen Xiaoming even named his novel idea the messenger of peace. It is regarded as his unique skill at the bottom of the box. If you walk around the world in the future, you can run amok. Chen Xiaoming had to praise his intelligence. "Why don''t you find someone to try first?" For a time, while Chen Xiaoming was thinking like this, Lao Jun and Donghua emperor, who were not far away, warned at the same time that an extremely strong smell of death poured into his heart. Lao Jun''s sleeves move. The heaven and earth are exquisite, and the xuanhuang pagoda will be sacrificed to protect himself. But the emptiness around was calm, and there was no sound at all. The feeling was even fainter. Lao Jun frowned at Chen Xiaoming. That feeling was just emanating from Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, the sense of danger rose again. Lao Jun was stunned. I''m ready to sacrifice the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth. The smell of death has not decreased. For a time, Lao Jun was very comprehensive, and his evaluation of Chen Xiaoming was a little higher again. The figure couldn''t help retreating a bit and opened the distance from Chen Xiaoming. The same is true of emperor Donghua and simangxing on the other side. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help feeling bored when he looked at the three people who had been counselled so much. I finally came up with a big move to press the bottom of the box. I didn''t even have an experiment. I really didn''t have dedication. On the other side, the three people who retreated did not know what Chen Xiaoming thought, nor did they know that Chen Xiaoming wanted to use them as the pioneers of his own messenger of peace. Otherwise, the three will not retreat. They will run away. "By the way, now the problem of Sansheng stone is gone. The problem of bride price?" Because of the sudden intervention of Tiandao, Chen Xiaoming forgot the purpose of coming to Tiangong for a moment. Looking at the retreating emperor Donghua and simangxing, his figure moved and stood in front of them. "Amount............" When he was suddenly mentioned, simang Xingjun also reacted quickly enough. He was just stunned and responded in an instant. "Qing Di, please rest assured that the option of bride price has been prepared." He took out a scroll from his sleeve, handed it to Chen Xiaoming, opened it slowly, and listed all kinds of bride price and specifications. Chen Xiaoming was immersed in it and looked at it for a while. Simang Xingjun looked at it and was relieved. Fortunately, he was well prepared and prepared early. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make a job today. The content of the scroll is not much. Most of it has been screened by Si Mingxing Jun. considering the respect of Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian''s identity, it specially selects some valuable things. Anyway, Chen Xiaoming just asked him to mention it, not to prepare it. Naturally, he doesn''t have to consider reality. "Well, well done." After reading the scroll and putting it away, Chen Xiaoming was quite satisfied. On the scroll, in addition to listing the types and specifications of the bride price, it also carefully marked the function and source of the gift, which is convenient for Chen Xiaoming to find. After taking a look at the sky, it took a lot of time. Chen Xiaoming was preparing to leave, but he suddenly thought of something. The figure moved, but it appeared on Lao Jun. "Hey, old gentleman, look, can you do me a little favor?" As soon as he changed his previous posture, Chen Xiaoming smiled and approached Lao Jun with a familiar look. A flash of light blocked the surrounding space and blocked the view of the outside world. Chen Xiaoming is a person who pays attention to his image. How can he let others see his other side. As time passed, when the light faded, Chen Xiaoming left with a smile on his face, while Lao Jun shook his head with a bitter smile. The figure moved and appeared directly in front of simang Xingjun. "Wait for me at the palace gate tomorrow morning!" Just a word left, the old gentleman stepped a little, the void moved slightly, and the figure suddenly disappeared without a trace. Simang Xingjun was confused, but he looked at the empty void in front of him and was at a loss. I''m not familiar with Lao Jun. what do you want to do if you let yourself wait for him tomorrow? Looking up at the emperor on one side, I saw that the emperor''s face was deep and I didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at the direction where Chen Xiaoming left before, I sighed. "Come on, go back and make good preparations and go to Qingqiu tomorrow!" The words fell. Sima was suddenly stunned. He suddenly woke up and looked at the direction where Chen Xiaoming left. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. "The four seas and eight wastelands are boiling again!" Chapter 276 Green hill, fox cave As the leader of Qingqiu, the fox emperor is walking around the cave. I don''t know why. These days, he has been in a restless mood and always feels that something bad will happen. "Dad, you''re looking for me." Outside the cave, Bai Qian, dressed in plain clothes, came in bouncing. Since knowing that Chen Xiaoming is busy in order to marry her, Bai Qian is in an unprecedented good mood. "Xiao Wu, who is your husband?" As soon as Bai Qian came in and sat down, the fox emperor came over with a calm face. After all, as the leader of the green hill, there are still a few things he can hide from him. When Feng Jiu returned, he told them everything he had seen and heard about the heavenly palace. The fox emperor originally thought that Chen Xiaoming was only a Zhuxian Zhuhua shape, but only a Xiaoxian at most. But how can a fairy be the cheese secretary? Xingjun and others treat him like this. Thinking of the changes of heaven and earth before, strong as fox emperor and others, they have already got the news that there is a saint in the eight wastelands all over the world. "Hmm? Dad, why did you suddenly ask this?" I looked at the fox emperor suspiciously. Haven''t I introduced them all before? "Alas, dad is worried, you..............." With a sigh, the fox emperor took a look at Bai Qian with concern. Before he finished speaking, his eyebrows were picked in an instant. "Hmm? The smell!" As soon as his expression changed, the fox emperor''s face became more dignified, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. When his figure moved, he went straight outside the cave. "Dad, you..." Bai Qian opened his mouth and noticed the smell outside the cave before he finished. "Someone is coming!" Step a little and follow the figure of the fox emperor. Outside the green hill fox cave "Whew." Two streamers flew down from mid air and landed at the entrance of the cave. When Bai Qian arrived, he saw that the fox emperor had met with them and talked to each other. Bai Qian glanced at one of them. He knew one of them. He was the life star of the heavenly palace, while Bai Qian didn''t know the other old man. However, the latter''s eyes looked at him from time to time, and his father was a little restrained, which was a little confused. His father, as a God, has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if he treats the emperor, he doesn''t have such a posture. "Who on earth is this old man?" he wondered in his heart, and looked at him with white eyes. "Hahaha, fox emperor really has a good daughter." He is arrogant and leisurely in the face of himself. He doesn''t know whether he is fearless or just like Chen Xiaoming. Anyway, Lao Jun, it seems that the two characters are also a perfect match. "The old gentleman is over praised!" The fox emperor smiled respectfully aside. As the fox emperor who survived from the late ancient times, how could he not know the saint in front of him. Even though the ancient times declined, the other party lived in the heavenly palace all the year round and paid no attention to the world affairs, but the God of the four seas and eight wastelands did not dare to disrespect it at all. "Ha ha, I can''t live up to my reputation. The fox emperor will know in a minute." Smiling without saying anything, he took a meaningful look at the fox emperor. The old gentleman leaned slightly and looked at the Si Mingxing gentleman. Simang Xingjun also understood it and quickly handed over the scroll in his hand. The old gentleman reached out his hand and turned his negative hand. The Fairy Spirit on the scroll was winding and suspended in the air. The breath in Lao Jun''s body slowly condensed, pointing a little, a touch of purple gas diffused out, and instantly integrated into the scroll. The next second, I saw the golden light on the scroll, which was divided into a golden streamer and went straight to nine days. Break through the clouds and finally float above the sky, scattering a faint golden light. "Jin!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the scroll slowly unfolding, and the golden light and purple gas converged and wrote on the scroll. "Jin, the Qing emperor and Bai Qian, the female emperor of Qingqiu, have made a good marriage and made a good couple. Luan rope has been tied for a long time, and Xin Yaner has entered into an alliance first with a Mandarin couple. I hereby sign this agreement to make a total of eight wasteland in the world!" Purple Gold characters depict that there are dragons and Phoenix on the scroll, and a buzzing sound of the avenue transmits the eight wastelands all over the world. For a moment, the sound of the avenue made the whole four seas and eight wastelands boil completely. "This, this is..." Tianjun, who was far away in the heavenly palace, was stunned. He never thought that Bai Qian''s engagement should be so announced to the world. "Alas." With a sigh, Tianzu''s face was hurt this time. Ten mile peach forest "Yo? It''s so angry. I just went to join the fun." Lying on the tree branch drinking muggy wine, she exclaimed in her mouth. She got up with a smile and flew to the green hill. At the same time, there are eight wastelands everywhere Chen Xiaoming''s figure stopped, stood on the void, listened to the sound of the road, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Lao Jun is still very efficient." I''m quite satisfied. I only explained it yesterday. I''ll do it today. "It seems that I have to speed up." He didn''t stay any longer. He had to get the bride price ready quickly. "Whew." It turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye. Qingqiu domestic The golden scroll fell slowly. The old gentleman pushed it with his right hand and handed it to the fox emperor. "Go on." On the scroll, the golden light flickered. I don''t know what material it was made of. When the fox emperor looked at it, he felt in a trance. The words in it are looming, and it is like a separate world, huge and vast. "Daddy." Fox emperor Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, not far from Bai Qian is a light call to remind. "Thank you, sir." Return to God, respectfully reach out and take it. As soon as it is touched, the golden light on it gradually fades away and integrates into the scroll. With a slight induction, the fox emperor''s expression suddenly changed. The power on it is brilliant and unpredictable. With holy power, even his cultivation at the peak of God feels the meaning of suppression. Where is this letter of appointment? It''s clearly a treasure. "Well, it''s just running errands for others." Lao Jun waved carelessly. He just took something from Chen Xiaoming and ran for him. The scroll was also refined by him in his early years. It just happened to be used as a letter of appointment. It couldn''t be better. His eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Bai Qian with a smile. Yu Guang left and noticed the small clock at Bai Qian''s waist. He was stunned for a moment. "Fox emperor really has a good daughter!" Shook his head, the old gentleman returned to God and smiled bitterly, but the meaning in the words was no longer pointed out. Even the Donghuang bell was sent out. It''s really a luxury. Bai Qian is nothing more than a cultivation achievement in the realm of God. He can inspire the power of the Eastern Emperor bell. I''m afraid he can''t even show 30% of his power. He gave it to her for self-defense. I really don''t know what to say. After chatting with the fox emperor, Lao Jun didn''t stop. The matter was over and he was going back to the heavenly palace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in a corner of the world "Whew." A white pillar of light suddenly appeared, shining in the dense forest, and then suddenly disappeared. In the originally calm dense forest, there was a bit more noise. Chapter 277 Somewhere in the world "Bah, the LORD God of dog day has been thrown into the bird''s nest by me." In the dense forest, a middle-aged man dressed in black robes, about 1.9 meters tall, with a large black box on his back, scolded. His figure moved and jumped directly from a height of more than 10 meters. After pulling out a few bird hairs on his hair, the man arranged his hairstyle. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be messy! "Stupid hair, don''t roll your three hairs. It''s useless." Next to the middle-aged man, a thin man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, who was only about one meter and five meters, smiled. "Grass, thin monkey, don''t think I dare not touch you. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you." Three hairs on the head of the middle-aged man swayed in the wind, glared angrily and sprayed flames in his eyes. There was a big disagreement, so he had to start. "Enough, don''t forget where this is!" Not far away, a child who looked only 11 or 12 years old in blue tights and black eyes came over. As soon as the child appeared, the middle-aged man called dull hair and the thin man called thin monkey stopped for a while. "Yes, captain." The mouth of the submissive should be to, two people for the person in front of them, are a trace of fear. "Hum." The child in blue looked at them with a cold face, and a cold chill far beyond his age instantly penetrated their hearts. "I don''t want to see it again." With that, the child in blue turned and went away not far away. The middle-aged man and the thin man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and looked at each other. They were all silent and followed the children in blue. After a while, seven people sat around on a flat ground. "Captain, this task is a little difficult." One of the seven women looked dignified. Looking at the watch on her wrist, she couldn''t help saying. "Xiaoya, tell me." The child in blue nodded and motioned to continue. The woman named Xiaoya nodded and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. The glasses glittered with intelligent light. The woman sorted out her thoughts and said. "This task is an exploration task, and the final reward is determined according to the degree of exploration. Generally, the difficulty of the exploration task can be determined according to the task basic reward, and our task basic reward this time is a class a branch plot for each person!" "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the degree of exploration we need to complete is only one in ten thousand." The woman named Xiaoya took out a book and began to draw quickly on it. "One ten thousandth of a world is not difficult for us, but because of this, so..." "So, does it mean that the world is dangerous?" The gorgeous woman sitting next to the child in blue asked softly. The woman has a face of disaster to the country and the people, a graceful figure, charming eyebrows and eyes, and an attractive aroma between lips and teeth. The woman named Xiaoya frowned and looked at each other unhappily. She hated that others interrupted her when she analyzed. "Manluo!" the child in blue drank unhappily. "Well, I see, Qing Yan." The enchanting woman named manluo gasped, then moved her lower body and leaned against the child, with a faint aroma in her mouth. The middle-aged man who was close to him moved his position next to him in an instant. "What a goblin." The middle-aged man secretly underestimated, and he was still afraid of the woman. As the saying goes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. "The world is not very dangerous, but may be extremely dangerous." The woman called Xiaoya looked at the enchanting woman, said a coquettish bitch in her heart, and then looked dignified. "If it''s just the front ones, maybe it''s dangerous, but don''t you find that the LORD God didn''t arrange new people for us and didn''t Enron other teams for this task?" Pointing around, Xiaoya kept drawing in her book, and then wiped it off. "Therefore, I infer that the reason why we do not arrange new people for this task is that we may not survive ourselves. There is no doubt that arranging new people will die." Pushing her glasses, Xiaoya looked around. There was silence, and everyone''s heart was a little dull. "Then why doesn''t the LORD God arrange other teams together?" Sitting at Xiaoya''s hand is a fat middle-aged woman with more than 300 kilograms, but her height is 1.5 meters, just like a ball. "It should be because of the risk of exposure." Xiaoya didn''t speak. Under the fat middle-aged woman, a man with a white ghost pupil mask said faintly. "Ghost chop is right. The more teams, the greater the risk of exposure, and the more likely it is to attract the attention of the heavenly way. Based on this, it can be inferred that once we are discovered by the heavenly way of the world, we will die." Xiaoya''s words fell, and everyone''s heart became heavy, but they lived the day when the tip of the knife licked blood. They had long been used to the character of the LORD God space. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the child in blue, and Qingyan looked at everyone. "If it''s superfluous, I don''t need to say more. For this task, we need more points and branch plots to deal with the next group war, so after completing the basic task, we should continue to explore deeply." "Xiaoya, you are responsible for collecting early information, analyzing and formulating exploration plans." "Yes, captain." Xiaoya nodded and answered. Everyone has long been a mature team. In fact, everyone knows what to do. "Stupid hair, ghost chop, you two help Xiaoya." The boy in blue ordered the middle-aged man and the masked man. "Yes, captain." The middle-aged man and the masked man answered, then got up and began to prepare. "The thin monkey is responsible for guarding around, and the others are waiting for them to come back." Wandering in many worlds, intelligence is the most important. If you mess around without intelligence, you don''t know how to die. The exploration task is different from the world task under the LORD God. If you are not careful, you will die. As a captain, he should be careful. The emaciated man got up and walked around the dense forest to be responsible for the guard around. Xiaoya, Daimao and ghost chop also set out together and walked out of the dense forest. Turning the button on the glasses slightly, a streamer shrouded down. In an instant, the three figures gradually dissipated and disappeared without a trace. The boy in blue looked at the three people who were invisible. He didn''t know why. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. This mission, from the very beginning, made him very upset. "Oh, I hope I''m worried!" Chapter 278 As time passed, several people sitting in the dense forest waited quietly. It was getting dark, but they were all patient and did not have the slightest impatience. "Shasha............" With a slight sound, blue Qingyan, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and the ice blue streamer flashed in his eyes. In the dense forest not far away, a flash of light flashed, and three figures gradually emerged. It was the foolish hair who had left before, and the ghost cut several people. "I''m back. How''s the intelligence collection?" Looking at Xiaoya with a dignified look, Qingyan suddenly felt more and more uneasy. "Captain, we are in big trouble for this task." Xiaoya came quickly, waved her right hand in front of her, projected the electronic streamer on her glasses, and a virtual projection imaging appeared. "According to the existing intelligence analysis, the world we are coming to this time is likely to be a ten mile plane of Sansheng III." "Here, here, and here, the names of these places have been checked. Coupled with the distribution of power in the world, it can be generally confirmed that 73% of the probability is the level of Sansheng and Sansheng." Xiaoya stretched out her hand and pointed to several places on the virtual projection map, saying in a rather positive tone. "Sansheng III?" Qingyan pondered for a while, frowned into Sichuan characters, looked up and looked at Xiaoya. "The probability is a little low." Only 73% of the probability, a little low, a little puzzled looked at Xiaoya. The latter has never used such a low probability to determine a thing in the previous task. "Well, Captain, the probability is a little low. That''s why we''re in big trouble." Pushing her spectacle frame, Xiaoya sat down cross legged. "Listen, captain." Then he waved it on the virtual screen, and a sound was played the next second. "Jin, the Qing emperor and Bai Qian, the female emperor of Qingqiu, have made a good marriage and made a good couple. Luan rope has been tied for a long time, and Xin Yaner has entered into an alliance first with a Mandarin couple. I hereby sign this agreement to make a total of eight wasteland in the world!" There was silence all around. The members of the reincarnation team slowly looked at each other, and they were all gloomy. "This is a ghost chop extracted from the mind of an indigenous friar." Xiaoya''s woman glanced at the captain in front of her. The reason why her probability is so low is because of the existence of this sentence. In the position of Sansheng III, Bai Qian, the female emperor of Qingqiu, everyone knows, but who is the Qing emperor? This is not in their cognition. The most important thing is that the LORD God actually arranged them to explore under this plane. They have the information of the plane of three lives and three lifetimes in their minds. How can they explore. "You mean, is this the third life and third life plane of magic transformation?" Green Yan couldn''t help but have a headache. The strength of several people is not common in the main god space, otherwise they wouldn''t be arranged to explore this medium-sized immortal position. But in the world of magic reform, Qingyan was really not sure. The so-called magic change is the name of the main god space, which is used to describe the situation beyond cognition in the plane world. Through many planes, this situation has been encountered twice by Qingyan''s team, but those two times were in the small world. Even in that case, they also narrowly escaped death and paid the price of several teammates to survive. This time, when he met the magic change of Sansheng III, Qingyan felt that people might not be able to go back alive. Before the task began, everyone''s mind was covered with a layer of haze. "Well, it seems so for the time being." Xiaoya nodded. Under the existing circumstances, the plane of Sansheng III did appear abnormal. "Alas, it seems that the LORD God sent us here to explore this." With a slight sigh, the ordinary Sansheng and Sansheng planes do not need to be explored at all. Only this abnormal plane can enable them to explore. "However, fortunately, the LORD God has also given us vitality. It seems that we haven''t reached the time to be discarded." Xiaoya took a look at the morale of the people. The personnel in charge of intelligence work and team analysis couldn''t help but speak and continue. "This mission is an exploration mission. As long as we complete the exploration degree of the basic mission, we can choose to go back." "When we went to explore intelligence before, it took a long time, but the progress increased by three, but when the ghost chop searched for the sound, the progress increased by one-fifth." The words changed Qingyan''s expression, and he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, but then he thought again. He understood what Xiaoya meant, but the more you get, the greater the risk. The LORD God can''t easily give them points and plot points. The man named Qing Di may be the key. Find him and contact him, you can get a lot of exploration. But at the thought that the latter''s strength can replace Yehua''s marriage with Bai Qian, how can he be a weak generation. "Captain!" Standing behind him, the dull haired man looked at everyone in silence and couldn''t help opening his mouth. The position of Sansheng III is not easy. There are many strong people. Although the strength of their team is good, only the captain has reached the realm of God. The rest of them are only immortal. Really walk freely in this plane and explore a little bit. The longer they stay, the more dangerous they are. "Well, go to Qingqiu." Qingyan got up slowly, and the cold air filled out. You can''t waste time exploring the task. The last, the more dangerous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile, over the North Sea Chen Xiaoming stood in the air. A furnace tripod in front of him was suspended. The purple flame in the furnace tripod soared, the surrounding space was blocked, and the fragrance of pills floated out of the furnace tripod. Suddenly, the furnace tripod moved slightly. Chen Xiaoming, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes in an instant. Two purple lights burst out and went straight to the furnace tripod. "Bang." The cauldron vibrated violently, the purple flame rose into the sky, and waves spread around, creating layers of space ripples. "Open." With a light drink, dozens of streamers flew out of the stove tripod, and round pills flew in the purple flame. On the elixir, the rich elixir fragrance instantly diffused all around, and the aroma was pungent. The aura in the forbidden space was generally attracted. "Humanization." The purple gas in Chen Xiaoming''s body diffused out and went straight to each pill. The purple gas was brilliant, suppressed the space and integrated into each pill. In an instant, all the pills coagulated under the purple Qi, and the light shone, forming a hot light mass. When the light group retreated, peerless women with delicate bodies and beautiful faces emerged. They were surrounded by immortal Qi. All of them were the cultivation accomplishments of the realm of God. They looked at each other and then looked at Chen Xiaoming. "I''ve seen my master." Chapter 279 Over the North Sea Chen Xiaoming looked at the Yingyan in front of him. There were many women who came out of the world. His heart was calm and there were no waves. "You wait and wait." With a personal command, Chen Xiaoming waved his right hand, put away the stove tripod, and then looked under him. "Go." The streamer flickered in his eyes. As soon as he pointed out, the North Sea shook below, and a large amount of sea water rose up. Under the control of Chen Xiaoming, it continued to condense. The immortal Qi in the body continuously poured into it, and an inexplicable power spread out. The sea water continued to condense. However, in a moment, the sea water condensed into a dragon shape, stretching its teeth and claws, and entrenched itself in the void. Wisps of Fairy Spirit fluctuated from the sky, but there was a little less anger. "Financial." With the breath moving, a purple light mass in Chen Xiaoming''s body flew out in an instant, divided into two, directly turned into two dragon eyes, and focused on the sound of the dragon. "Sing!" In the next second, the golden light on the sky dragon condensed by the sea burst into the sky, and the hot light rushed into the sky. In the eyes, the purple divine light shone on the world, the surrounding void twisted, cracks appeared, and a breath of God''s peak diffused from the sky. "Well, that should be OK." He nodded with satisfaction. The Dragon sang for nine days. The Tianlong, nearly a thousand feet long, danced down and crept in front of Chen Xiaoming in an instant. "Almost, you can." After a look at the sky, the moon is in the sky and the stars are dotted. It''s a good moment. "Whew, whew, whew, whew,..." The objects wrapped in the streamer flew out and fell into the hands of many maidens who had been transformed before. "Follow me to Qingqiu tomorrow." Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. I have a quiet rest all night. Chen Xiaoming is waiting for tomorrow. Nothing happened all night. When the next day, the light of dawn came, Chen Xiaoming had already been waiting. Through the endless void, Chen Xiaoming looked at a place and his mood was surging. "Let''s go." With a faint command in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming jumped to Tianlong''s back. For a moment, Tianlong''s body suddenly became larger, with a body of ten thousand feet, and the smell of terror was threatening all around. The many elixirs refined before are now scattered on both sides as maids to greet relatives. There are 33 people on one side, a total of 66. "Sing!" The sound of a dragon singing filled the sky. The maids on both sides took the lead in moving, holding all kinds of gifts in their hands. When they stepped on the void, the Dan fragrance floated out, forming clouds and flowers under their feet, just like stepping on flowers. The sky dragon flies by, and the whole void vibrates. The void generates lotus. Where it moves, it is like the blue sea and the lotus blossoms. The whole North Sea is surging, the waves are surging, and the whole void is covered with dark clouds, just like the collapse of heaven and earth and the coming of the end. Beihai Shuijun Mansion When the mountain shook, many aquariums in the house were terrified. The void above was covered by the huge dragon shadow, and the whole North Sea was terrified by the majestic breath. Tianlong is originally condensed by the sea water of the North Sea. It has the breath of the whole North Sea. At this moment, although the cultivation is only the peak of God, there are two groups of purple Qi in the dragon''s eyes. The breath is bright and unpredictable, which is unspeakable. For a time, such a big Beihai creature had a sense of sincere service in his heart. At the moment, facing Tianlong, countless North Sea aquariums kneel down and bow down. Tianlong didn''t look at it. He helped Chen Xiaoming and went straight to Qingqiu. All the way, the whole four seas and eight wastelands were almost driven. The breath of dozens of gods, but also the existence of a Heavenly Dragon at the peak of the gods, is so terrible that no one dares to ignore it. Nine heavens, heavenly palace "The green emperor is really great." At the gate of heaven, simang Xingjun looked at the bottom, but he was secretly amazed. Dozens of God realm, when there were so many strong people in the four seas and eight wastelands. There is also the Tianlong. Except for a few people of Tianzu, there is no trace of the dragon. Now there is an extra Tianlong at the peak of God. Simang Xingjun''s expression remained unchanged. He peeped at the Tianjun and Prince Yehua. They were relieved to see that their faces had not changed much. "Hehe, it''s really big, but it''s already in Qingqiu." A light smile came. When they inquired about prestige, they saw that the old gentleman came slowly. Tianjun and Donghua emperor all respectfully saluted, and then gave way to their position. The old gentleman stood still and looked at Chen Xiaoming below. He saw that the latter was also aware of it. He looked up and smiled at the old gentleman in response. "Old gentleman, what do you say is the real big hand?" The emperor on one side, looking at the formation below, was not a big deal, and he couldn''t help but test it carefully. "Ha ha." The old gentleman smiled but did not speak. Naturally, he would not tell the emperor. Even the congenital treasure Donghuang clock was in the white hand. Tianjun saw that Lao Jun didn''t speak and didn''t dare to ask again, but in his heart, he became more and more curious about the big hand. What kind of existence can make Lao Jun called a big hand? As time went by, the Dragon flew all the way from the North Sea. Now it finally came to the sky over Qingqiu country. "Yin............" A dragon''s chant broke through the void, and countless people in Qingqiu looked up, and the majestic sky dragon virtual shadow crossed the sky. The maid walking in front of her body scattered the fragrance of Dan and fell into the mortal body. Regardless of life, age, illness and death, she regained a trace of vitality. The power of elixir is diffuse. The plants and creatures in Qingqiu are like a spring breeze. They experience Reiki washing. They are comfortable and refreshing. The Dragon danced in the sky. After a short time, he crossed the green hill country and came to the place where the fox emperor was located before he stopped. Above the void ahead, the fox emperor, the fox queen, Bai Qian and others all stood in the air. "Step." Chen Xiaoming stepped out, jumped directly from Tianlong and came to the fox emperor. Looking through the fox emperor, he looked at the white light with a little blush and tension behind him. He was in a good mood and showed a smile in his eyes. "Cough..." With a light cough, the fox emperor looked unhappy, his eyes coagulated, and glanced at the white light behind him. Chen Xiaoming just regained his consciousness, restrained his breath, looked at the fox emperor, looked serious, and said in a loud voice. "I''ve seen the fox emperor. Today I came to propose marriage and marry shallow. I specially prepared some small gifts. Please the fox emperor. Don''t dislike the fox queen." His attitude was respectful. The person in front of him was his future father-in-law. He winked at his back, and all the ladies in two rows came up at the moment. They were arranged in the sky in turn. All the bride price seals in their hands were opened. In an instant, the hot light rushed straight into the nine days. The whole heaven and earth shook. It seemed that columns of light rose over the Qingqiu country, touching the heaven and earth. The floating fox emperor, at the moment when the ban was opened, was completely surprised by the rushing breath and stayed in place. "Is this a small gift?" Chapter 280 "The first bride price, Tianyuan Kui water!" Lang Lang''s voice spread everywhere. A maid behind Chen Xiaoming came forward and opened the brocade box in her hand. There was a transparent jade bottle with three drops of blue crystal water floating in the bottle. The glittering and translucent water droplets glitter with strange light, as if there were the birth and death of the world. "Tianyuan sunflower water is extracted from the shore of the North Sea. It has the effect of nourishing the living and the living dead to produce white bones. Even if you are dead, you can use this sunflower water to save life." Lang Sheng, the maid holding the brocade box, said, then closed the brocade box and handed it to the people behind the fox emperor. "This gift is also suitable. Although we can''t use it, it''s just right for the younger generation." The fox emperor smiled and looked at Chen Xiaoming. He mentioned the idea of Tianyuan Kui water. The fox emperor can''t use it, but the younger generation of the Fox family can use it. The fox emperor nodded silently, looked slightly at Bai Fengjiu beside him, and then looked at his broken face. The bride price was so targeted that he had to think more. After the first bride price was delivered, Chen Xiaoming looked at the immobile fox emperor, frowned and looked behind him. The next second, the four maidens came up together, holding the brocade box in their hands, and the hot light on the brocade box shone. "The second bride price, four best Lingbao!" When the words were finished, the brocade box opened. In an instant, the hot light was everywhere, and four streamers flew out of the brocade box. Red, gold, blue, cyan, four pillars of light straight into the world. A red immortal sword breathes boundless immortal Qi. Its sharp blade tears the world and the sword Qi crisscross the void. A golden axe is waved between heaven and earth. The light of the axe flies, leaving a deep trace between heaven and earth. An immortal armor in blue. The water is shining on it, sending out layers of ripples. The void behind it seems to have an endless ocean, surging. A cyan scroll is slowly unfolded. On the scroll, birds fly out and soar in the sky, and a vast world is projected to reflect the world. The four pieces of Lingbao were linked to the heaven and earth, and the Fairy Spirit was shrouded. For a moment, the whole green hill was shrouded by the vision of the four pieces of Lingbao. Many of the gods who came to watch were stunned and frightened by Chen Xiaoming''s great skill. The best Lingbao. It''s an immortal weapon of the same level as the Donghuang bell. A Donghuang bell can suppress Qingcang''s existence. As soon as Chen Xiaoming gives it away, he sends out four pieces. I don''t know if there are so many of the best Lingbao in the whole world. When the gods think of the gods on the green hill in the future, they have a top-grade spiritual treasure in their hands. Wouldn''t it be like going out across the world. Above the heavenly palace Tianjun''s face is ugly and his mood is low. There are only two best Lingbao in the whole heavenly palace. Chen Xiaoming gives four as a gift. It''s really impossible to compare. On one side, Emperor Donghua, simangxingjun and others didn''t have much ideas. They just marveled at Chen Xiaoming''s atmosphere. The best Lingbao, send it as you say. The sage is really generous. Simang Xingjun secretly underestimated the proposal to send Lingbao. But he didn''t say he was giving the best Lingbao. The fox emperor has a startling look in his eyes. He can''t take out the four best spiritual treasures even if he is the Lord of the green hill. In the sky, four streamers flew back and landed in the brocade box again. The four maids respectfully handed the brocade box. Chen Xiaoming looked at the startled color in the fox emperor''s eyes and couldn''t help but be secretly satisfied. Strike while the iron is hot. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand again and instantly all the maidens behind him flew out. "The third bride price, a hundred turns and a thousand returns!" All the remaining brocade boxes are opened. There are three jade bottles in each brocade box. Only when the brocade box is opened, there is a strong fragrance of Dan floating out. The fragrance of Dan overflowed everywhere, and the heaven and earth were shrouded by the fragrance of Dan in an instant. The whole creature under the green hill only smelled it, and the aura surged in the body and grew slowly. Even strong as fox emperor, zheyan and others noticed the abnormality at the moment. They were surprised in their eyes, looked at each other and looked at Chen Xiaoming. "The hundred turn and thousand return pill is taken from the flowers on the other bank of the forgetful river. It has the effect of hundred turn and thousand return. Each pill can improve one hundred years of cultivation, and is not affected by the realm. It can be raised to the realm of true God." Chen Xiaoming personally introduced himself. He has all kinds of skills. After thinking about it, Chen Xiaoming still thinks that alchemy is the most reliable. This hundred turn and thousand return pill was specially prepared for the fox emperor. I don''t know how to break through the true God. It doesn''t matter. We can krypton Dan. There are a total of 180 bottles here. There are 100 in each bottle, a total of 18000. One pill can improve one hundred years'' cultivation. How can 18000 pills stack up a true God peak. "Gollum...................." Many people swallowed their saliva in surprise. Looking at the jade bottles in the boxes, their eyes lit up. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t been crowded around, someone would have been impatient to do it. There is no limit to the cultivation of a pill for a hundred years. Is there any reason for such a pill? In this way, wouldn''t it be directly krypton 1000, save 100000 years of hard practice, and directly ascend to God. Above the heavenly palace "Here, and this pill?" The heavenly king was silent and had an incredible look in his eyes. He asked the old gentleman aside. At the moment, the old gentleman flashed in his eyes and looked carefully under him. After a long time, he took back his eyes, Wei Ran sighed and shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to have this hand." There was surprise and a trace of recognition in the exclamation. And the emperor on one side, when he heard this word, his heart was completely cold. This pill is real. God, how can there be this pill. There is a top-grade Lingbao in Qingqiu. Tianjun is not afraid, but with these pills, Tianjun is afraid. No matter how good the best Lingbao is, it also needs to be in the realm of God to exert its power. There are so many gods in Qingqiu. The heavenly king doesn''t have no chance to find a way. However, as soon as these pills come out, a century old cultivation achievement. If the fox emperor uses them to other people in Qingqiu, the realm of God will spring up in a short time. It''s estimated that the commanding position of the Tian family will be unstable. Just when Tianjun was sad, the fox emperor and zheyan below were shocked by the efficacy of this pill. The highest level can be raised to the realm of true God, which can help them break through the bottleneck of God! At the thought of this, the fox emperor looked at Chen Xiaoming with a soft look. Chen Xiaoming saw the change of the fox emperor''s eyes. He was happy and waved his hand to the maid to hand over all the pills. Yu Guang glanced at the white light behind the fox emperor, winked at him, then smiled gently and looked at the void. "The fourth bride price, sun, moon and stars!" Chapter 281 "The fourth bride price, sun, moon and stars!" Chen Xiaoming announced in a loud voice that the magnificent voice was transmitted in all directions, which stunned all the gods who came. Sun, moon and stars, what is this bride price? I haven''t heard of it. Fox emperor and zheyan looked at each other, looked at the emptiness behind Chen Xiaoming, and couldn''t help wondering. Is there any bride price they didn''t see. Above the heavenly palace, the heavenly king and simangxingjun were equally confused and could not be solved. Only emperor Donghua and Lao Jun seemed to think of something, and their faces changed. Over the green hill, Chen Xiaoming looked not far away, worried about his whiteness, smiled gently, and then his face became serious. Immortal Qi surged in the body, light fluctuations shrouded the four sides, strands of purple Qi rose, and the terrible pressure diffused out. Chen Xiaoming stepped out, but his figure suddenly appeared in the void, as high as ten thousand feet. "I said there should be light between heaven and earth!" The magnificent voice was transmitted from the huge virtual shadow, and the void of the whole heaven and earth shook violently. Follow your words. Between heaven and earth, the sun was originally in the sky, but now you can see the sun, endless flames erupted, and a bright light suddenly burst out. The light stands on the flame, absorbs all the light of the hot sun, and then turns into a hot light. The light mass flies through the void and constantly approaches the huge virtual shadow. As it approached, the light mass grew larger and larger, and the hot flame spewed out from the light mass. For a time, the whole sky seemed to have two suns from a distance. "God, look, there are two suns in the sky." In Qingqiu, the changes in the sky have attracted the attention of ordinary people. A cry of surprise sounded. People looked at the two suns in the sky one after another. Many people knelt down and shouted the name of the gods. On the top of a mountain in Qingqiu, Qingyan and others who had been transmitted before were also watching from a distance at the moment. "Captain, do you think we can finish this task?" The thin monkey beside Qingyan couldn''t help but be stunned and murmured out. "Monkey, do you want to die?" Qing Yan didn''t answer, but man Luo''s charming mouth answered. Jade fingers stick on their sexy lips. The bright lip color is like delicate blood, which makes the thin monkey wake up in an instant. "No, no, no, I think I can save it." The foot steps retreated continuously, and the blink of an eye retreated to a hundred meters away. "Hum." Man Luo drank coldly. She doesn''t like such fools. She doesn''t move her mind at all. If the task can''t be completed, will the Lord let them live? I''m used to living a good life. I even forget what kind of space the LORD God is. Manluo thinks it''s necessary to propose with Qingyan and train everyone well. "Captain, the mission has begun to surge." One side of Xiaoya, on her glasses, a virtual progress bar began to surge. On their way to Qingqiu, the progress of the task has been very slow, but when Chen Xiaoming came out, the progress began to grow rapidly. As they began to predict, the LORD God explored the man in front of him. "When the basic task is completed, retreat immediately." Qingyan looked dignified. He didn''t know why. He became more and more uneasy and saw Chen Xiaoming''s terrible strength. He has completely given up his plan to make some extra money. The danger of this plane is too high, completely exceeding their strength. Even without Chen Xiaoming, this plane has saints active. Once they start, they will die. If he didn''t know that the LORD God would not arrange the task of death for them, Qingyan would doubt whether he and others had been bitten by others. While the reincarnation team was waiting for the progress of the task, Chen Xiaoming on the other side frowned. But it soon returned to business as usual. "I said there should be night in this world!" The figure moved and integrated into the huge virtual shadow. With a wave of Chen Xiaoming''s right hand, the world changed color in an instant. The sky was divided into two in an instant. The dark night shrouded half of the world in an instant. A bright moon rose slowly from the darkness. In the twinkling of an eye, the bright moon was in the sky. "This, this is stealing the day?" The gods who came to watch the ceremony were stunned. Their ability to steal the sky and change the sun and the moon made them secretly frightened. Such a change of heaven and earth can not be achieved even in the realm of true God. Only the saints of heaven and earth can do it. "Boom." The huge virtual shadow slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at a bright moon. Through the endless void, he saw a huge palm on the bright moon. The virtual shadow stroked it. The next second, he saw the virtual shadow giant palm return again. Fox emperor and zheyan and others'' eyes coagulated and their hearts were surprised. On the huge palm, there was a bright moon condensed by Yuehua. "I said there should be stars in the world!" Once again, the sound of Lang Lang came out. The originally condensed sun instantly flew into Chen Xiaoming''s left hand. The dark night spread away, and the sky on the other side was covered. The whole heaven and earth fell into the night, and the original bright moon retreated at the moment. The heaven and earth seemed to be a dark picture. A little glittering light flickers and a little fluorescence shines. In the next second, countless light spots shine under the night sky. The whole night sky was dotted with stars, vast and brilliant. Above the heavenly palace "Oh, what a mess." The old gentleman Wei Ran sighed, looked at the starry sky and Chen Xiaoming. There are really few saints who make such a mess with each other. As soon as I heard the name of the sun, moon and stars, I guessed. Now I''m real. However, what makes Lao Jun a little puzzled is that mobilizing the power of heaven and earth like this is stealing the power of heaven and earth. Why didn''t the Tao of heaven respond? Strange. In the huge virtual shadow, Chen Xiaoming holds the sun in one hand and the moon in the other. His silver hair is elegant, his blue clothes are swaying, and his expression is awe inspiring and peerless. "Boom." The huge virtual shadow moved with it and went away to the stars in the sky. I saw the huge palm waving. In the vast starry sky, a hot sun and a bright moon appeared at the same time. The huge virtual shadow holds the sun and moon, and the vast starry sky seems to be a picture scroll, with a huge palm facing the stars dotted on it. When the stars twinkle, you can see the starlight shining, illuminating the endless starry night. The next second, the light flashes, and the huge palm slowly retreats from the night sky. On the palm of your hand, a little star shines, the sun and moon are in the sky, endless brilliance. For a time, the whole four seas and eight wastelands, whether gods or mortals, looked at this huge picture, stunned in situ and trembled. On the top of the mountain in the distance, Qingyan shook his heart and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help muttering. "Pick the stars with the sun and moon in your hand!" Chapter 282 "Boom!" Heaven and earth buzzed, and huge virtual shadows stood in the air. Holding the sun and moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world. Chen Xiaoming''s heart is full of pride, his body is full of immortal Qi, his huge virtual shadow, his hands are ten, and all the sun, moon and stars are one in his hands. In an instant, the sky and the earth are surging, the sun and the moon change, and the stars sometimes retreat and sometimes appear. The purple gas in Chen Xiaoming''s body spewed out, facing the sun, moon and stars and integrating into it. In the next second, the scorching sun and bright moon turn into two Yin and Yang, the fish swim between the palms, and the stars turn into Yingying light and float in the air. "Close!" Take a sip. In the next second, yin and yang fish become one. The scorching sun and bright moon are in the sky, and the glittering light turns into stars. The hot light shone everywhere, but the next second it crashed down against the giant palm. "Buzz............" Everything retreated, a buzzing sound came from heaven and earth, the huge virtual shadow dissipated, Chen Xiaoming''s figure emerged, and in the void in front of him, a yin-yang jade pendant floated quietly. Soul stirring waves spread from the jade pendant. Even the fox emperor, zheyan and other strong men in the peak state of God felt the threat of death from the jade pendant. "Gulu......" The world was quiet, and the gods were frightened. Looking at the small and exquisite jade pendant, everyone felt a sense of crisis. The shock brought by the jade pendant is much stronger than all the bride price before. "Hoo............" Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. With a move in his right hand, he took the jade pendant in his hand, and a faint fluctuation emanated from the jade pendant. With the scorching sun and the cold of the bright moon, the twinkling stars on it seem to be facing the vast starry sky. A wooden box appeared in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. He put the jade pendant into it. His eyes shot two divine lights, sealed it for a few minutes, and then handed it to the maid beside him. The maid understood, took the wooden box and went to the fox emperor step by step. The gods who were watching all over the world were staring at the wooden box and never left. There was a flash of greed in many people''s eyes, but they soon woke up. He glanced at Chen Xiaoming in horror, and all the greedy gods sighed. With Chen Xiaoming, whoever dares to think of the jade pendant will die. Above green hill Seeing that the other party accepted the gift, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but move. He fell directly in front of the fox emperor and the queen of the fox, and bowed his hands respectfully. "Son in law, I''ve seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law!" "The virtuous son-in-law is free!" The fox emperor on one side was still stunned, but the fox queen responded enthusiastically. She smiled like a flower on her face and looked at Chen Xiaoming. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Others don''t know the cause of the matter. Empress Fox and others know it best. As the person who loves Bai Qian most in Qingqiu, empress fox doesn''t like Chen Xiaoming''s bride price. She sees Chen Xiaoming more. As long as the other party treats his daughter sincerely, it doesn''t matter whether he has these betrothal gifts or not. Originally thought that the other party was just an immortal, but now he is a saint of heaven and earth. Empress fox is really happy for Bai Qian. Chen Xiaoming exchanged greetings with the fox emperor and empress fox in turn. In the face of these elders, he answered respectfully. After some questioning, he came to Bai Qian''s side. "Shallow, I''ve come to marry you." Doting on Bai Qian''s jade hand, Chen Xiaoming openly showed his love and affectionately helped Bai Qian trim his hair. "Yes." Bai Qian''s face was a little red with shame. He wanted to dodge, but his body didn''t move. Although she is the female emperor of Qingqiu and has a forthright character, she is inevitably a little shy under the attention of so many people from all over the world. She is not as thick as the wall as Chen Xiaoming. "Shall we go back?" Reaching Bai Qian''s ear, Chen Xiaoming gently blew the Buddha. Bai Qian struggled slightly this time and shook his head. If Chen Xiaoming goes on like this, how will she travel around the world in the future. After glancing at Chen Xiaoming, Yu Guang glanced at the fox emperor and empress Fox and others, gently told them individually, and then walked to Chen Xiaoming''s side. "Shallow, let''s go home!" Chen Xiaoming chuckles. As soon as he pulls Bai Qian''s jade hand, a dragon flies nearby, holding Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian straight to the East. After the fox emperor and empress fox, Bai Feng''s big eyes turned, with envy and longing in her eyes. Her aunt can get sweet love, and she also yearns for it. For a time, a tall and cold figure in purple clothes appeared in her mind. She didn''t know what she thought. Bai Feng nine unconsciously smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth. At the same time, Emperor Donghua, who was far away in the heavenly palace, had no reason to feel that something was going to happen. At the end of the Qingqiu incident, the gods around him also slowly withdrew. Although everyone was curious about where Chen Xiaoming went with Bai Qian, no one dared to follow up and explore. Follow a saint and don''t know how to die. I thought there was another wedding, but it seems that the matter is over here. Qingqiu didn''t say it, nor did Chen Xiaoming. Naturally, the gods will not understand, let alone guess that Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian have already become close. Green hill, on the top of the mountain "Hoo, it''s over at last." The thin monkey breathed a sigh of relief. Here, the thin monkey was really frightened. The earth shaking in the distance attracted countless gods from all over the world to watch. These members of the reincarnation team are also frightened and dare not expose the slightest breath. I''ve been waiting hard, and now it''s finally over. "Well, you can get ready to go back." The thin monkey whispered and moved his muscles and bones, but he found that all the others were dignified. The thin monkey couldn''t help wondering. Together, the foolish hair on one side pulled it, and then pointed to the current task progress. "Hmm? How could this happen?" The thin monkey took a quick look at his task progress and got stuck at the last point. "Nothing is impossible. It seems that the Lord doesn''t want us to finish it so easily." Xiaoya pushed her glasses and said in a sharp voice. The character of the LORD God, how can they watch a circle and complete the task, which is not in line with the character of the LORD God space. "It seems that the LORD God is forcing us to contact that man." Qing Yan frowned and contacted a saint. The danger was too high and he would die at any time. Even if they have some props in the main god space, saints are saints. Once the power of heaven is launched, it is unknown how much the props in the main god space play a role in other people''s home. Qing Yan thought for a long time. Then he had a little decision in his eyes. He looked at the direction where Chen Xiaoming left and got up slowly. "Get ready and let''s go." Chapter 283 East barren mountain "Whew." In the sky, the huge dragon figure roared past, and the two figures fell slowly from the air. "Shallow, we''re home." The figure is Chen Xiaoming. Holding Bai Qian''s hand, he pushed open the wooden door in front of him. The familiar wooden house environment has not changed at all under the maintenance of Chen Xiaoming''s mana. For Chen Xiaoming, this is his home with Bai Qian. There are memories of living with Bai Qian, including beauty, laughter, unhappiness, loss and so on. Holding Bai Qian''s hand, he slowly came to the wooden chair he had knitted, slowly hugged Bai Qian, and they sat on it. "Shallow, do you remember this wooden chair? I made it for you when you said you were tired." Shaking slightly, the wooden chair made a squeaking sound. The once little picture, I don''t know why, suddenly rose at this moment. "Well, I remember, you were very stupid at that time. You studied for a long time." Bai Qian also recalled the original production process of Chen Xiaoming and couldn''t help laughing. Leaning on Chen Xiaoming''s chest, his white eyes are as tender as water. At the thought of the original sweetness, it is also a flash of memory. "Yes, it was stupid at that time. Fortunately, you didn''t dislike me." Doting on his white hair, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing. At that time, I lost my memory and needed to learn many things again, so I was inevitably a little clumsy when making wooden chairs. "Hum, that''s right. You should be nice to me in the future, otherwise you''re so stupid. If you''re bad to me one day, I''ll despise you." "Oh, yes?" Being teased by Bai Qian''s words, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help looking at the latter with fake fear. He saw that the latter looked arrogant and maintained a fake tone. "Well, it''s natural. I''m Baiqian, the female emperor of Qingqiu. Anyone who sees the eight wastelands in the world should call his aunt." "Oh, I see." With a sound of surprise, Chen Xiaoming raised his voice tone, as if he had just found it. In my mind, there was a flash of unexplained intelligence, and then I smiled and opened my mouth. "Does that Aunt know who I am?" "Cough, I don''t know nobody, especially stupid." With two coughs, Bai Qian responded to the situation, but he didn''t think much. "Ha ha, aunt, I''m your son!" Chuckling, I don''t know why Chen Xiaoming has such words in his mind, but it''s good to tease Bai Qian at the moment. The sudden words stunned Bai Qian. The state he had been struggling to maintain also retreated in doubt. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Chen Xiaoming. "Shallow!" As soon as he looked up, he saw that Chen Xiaoming was gazing at himself affectionately. His face came forward slightly, and his hot breath came to his face. He turned red and closed his eyes slightly. A slight coolness came from his lips. Bai Qian realized that he was picked up by Chen Xiaoming and went to the room. He was not afraid to open his eyes. For a time, bursts of Joy came from the house. Outside the wooden house, the golden light shrouded it and isolated the four sides. East wasteland somewhere "Well, did you find it?" Qing Yan frowned and asked the fat woman on one side. He saw that the woman was crawling with black insects. On the ground, the black insects rioted for a while, and then went in one direction. "Yes, over there." The woman suddenly opened her eyes and pointed to the right front, with some excitement and joy. As a member of the team, the woman exchanged the enhanced version of zhinai''s constitution from the main god space, but the blood constitution of the main god is castrated. There are a large number of insects in her body. Her body must maintain an adequate energy supply, so it became like this. "Go." Along the direction of the black insect, Qingyan nodded, then followed by a little under his feet and chased up with several people silently. When tracking a saint, Qingyan had to be cautious and didn''t dare to approach at all. He had to wait for Chen Xiaoming to leave and trace it with the help of the smell left in the world. "Whew, whew, whew..." A group of people were moving forward, black insects were flying in front to guide the way, and several figures were moving behind them. All the way, I came to the foot of Junji mountain unconsciously. As soon as the black flying insects arrived at the foot of Junji mountain, they immediately stopped, fell on the ground from the air, crawled on the ground, and were terrified. "Huh?" Qingyan suddenly felt a sense of bad for no reason. He looked at the fat woman suspiciously and saw that the latter was also retreating in panic at the moment. "No!" With a cry in his mouth, the black bug is linked with the woman''s perception. There is only one case that can make his teammates like this. "Go back." With a soft drink in his mouth, Qingyan moved under his feet and pulled manluo straight away. The thin monkey, Daimao and others on one side also woke up instantly without hesitation. Their figure flashed and flew away towards the rear. At the same time, in Junji mountain wooden house Chen Xiaoming slightly opened his eyes, spoiled the white light nestled in his arms, gently stroked her hair, smiled gently at the corners of his mouth, leaned over and kissed her forehead. "Take a good rest and come back in a minute." He got up slowly and covered Bai Qian with bedding. Chen Xiaoming took a affectionate look. Then he stepped a little and the void in front of him was slightly distorted. The next second, the figure disappears. Thirty miles east of Junchao mountain "Hoo, I''m so tired. It should be safe here." Dumao sorted out the three hairstyles on his head and collapsed on the ground. Beside him, Qingyan, thin monkey, manluo and others are also panting. Even they feel tired when they gallop for thirty miles in one breath. "Wei Ran, what''s the matter with you?" Just when they were resting, a cry sounded. When they asked for prestige, they saw that the fat woman''s body was shaking constantly, and countless black insects on the body surface crawled out, aimlessly and in fear around her. The fat woman herself was also absent-minded. She stayed on the ground, her body trembling slightly. Seeing this scene, Qingyan was uneasy. "Bugs... Bugs smell... That smell!" Intermittently, the fat woman named Wei Ran said tremblingly. When the words were finished, they all felt tight, as if they had been caught by an invisible giant hand. Green Yan was suddenly crazy, his expression changed greatly, the light flashed in front of him, and a spirit sword with blue light appeared. The rest of the thin monkeys, ghost chop and others were on alert and looked around vigilantly. Just when the people were in panic and secretly vigilant, a floating voice fell in the air. "Yo, you can find me!" Chapter 284 "Yo, can you find me?" The light and leisurely words floated like a heavy hammer and hit Qingyan and others in the heart. For a moment, Qingyan and others were stunned in situ. Chen Xiaoming''s figure stood in the air, looking down at the people below, with a bit of banter and curiosity in his eyes. No matter the woman who found her or the child who took the blue spirit sword, Chen Xiaoming felt the power different from the world in their bodies. It''s unique. It''s not Reiki or immortal, but an energy that the world doesn''t have. "Damn it, why did the saint come out?" The thin monkey gnashed his teeth, with a thick unwilling color in his eyes, and couldn''t help scolding out of his mouth. Heaven and earth are vast. People like me are insignificant. How can they be worth chasing by saints. "No, the task progress has not increased!" Misfortunes never come singly. Just when the thin monkey abused, Xiaoya''s spirit linked everyone and told another bad news. Just now she specially checked the task progress, but she found that the last point seemed to be stuck there and didn''t move. It was completely beyond her expectation. "Eh, interesting technique." Chen Xiaoming gave a slight doubt. The purple light in his eyes seemed to find something. His right hand gently grabbed in front of him. "Ah......" The sad voice suddenly sounded, and Xiaoya, who is responsible for the spiritual link below, collapsed to the ground in an instant, with white eyes and godless eyes. Just a moment ago, her mental strength seemed to be torn to pieces and split into hundreds of pieces. If it hadn''t been for her self-protection and cutting off the spiritual link, she wouldn''t have come to this end now. "Xiaoya!" One side of the ghost pupil ghost cut exclaimed, bent down and hugged, slightly checked, found that he was still breathing, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and nodded to Qingyan. "Hmm? Is this the power of the yuan God? Can it be used like this?" On Chen Xiaoming''s right hand, a milky mental light floats and changes constantly, sometimes extending and sometimes shortening. "Gulu......" The thin monkey and others stared at Chen Xiaoming and took another look at the spiritual light group. They are very familiar with the spiritual breath on it, which is Xiaoya''s. They finally understood that there were ants under saints. Even if this is not the sage of the great world, just a sage of the middle plane, it is not something they can covet at will. "Whew." When thin monkeys and others dare not act rashly, Chen Xiaoming points to the spiritual light group. The next second, a streamer flies into Chen Xiaoming''s mind. In an instant, the white light in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed, and countless memories emerged in his mind one by one. "This... This is!" Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help exclaiming. He just extracted his mental memory and wanted to see the origin of these people. But as soon as the extracted memory was integrated into my mind, it seemed to open my lost memory. The memory of the blockbuster began to recover. It was only a few breath. When Chen Xiaoming returned to his mind again, he looked at the people under him, but showed a playful smile. "It''s the space of the LORD God!" Words are like thunder. They burst in the minds of Qingyan and others. Qingyan and others never thought that Chen Xiaoming, an Aboriginal, could explore the space of the LORD God. You know, even if it is to extract their memory, the part about the space of the LORD God has the limitation of the LORD God, and even saints can''t detect it. "Back!" As soon as the main god space came out, Qingyan and others completely knew that things were out of control. They didn''t hesitate and made a decision. Even if the task was not completed, they should return to the main god space immediately. "Hum." With a cold drink, a force of heaven swept across the four directions in an instant, and most of his memory recovered. Chen Xiaoming''s understanding of the space of the LORD God is no lower than these people. "No..............." The power of heaven swept away, and the power of saints was undoubtedly revealed at the moment. The nearest thin monkey''s body disappeared and disappeared without a trace. The energy in Qingyan''s body erupted and constantly poured into the spirit sword in his hand. A sword was waved and the sword was shining in the world, trying to resist for a moment. But under the power of heaven, before touching, it turns into ashes and dissipates. With some unwilling color, both form and spirit disappeared into the world. "No, Qing Yan......" The man Luo on one side was hoarse, but it also dissipated. Just when the power of heaven suddenly disappeared, a will came from the vast void, and an energy wave went towards several people. "Come so fast?" Chen Xiaoming frowned. From doing it himself to now, but in a moment, the transmission of the main god space actually arrived! "Heaven, your house has been invaded." At the critical moment, Chen Xiaoming also ignored others and immediately communicated the way of heaven. Although I didn''t deal with him before, but now the interests are related. The transmission of the LORD God space can only rely on the help of heaven to resist for a moment. It doesn''t take long to resist, just a second. "Hurry up, hurry up..." Dai Mao kept crying in his mind. Never for a moment did he like the LORD God so much and can''t wait to return to the ghost place in the LORD God space. "The spatial stability is blocked. It takes three seconds to return, three..." Just as Daimao shouted eagerly, the expected return did not come, but the voice of the LORD God space took the lead in remembering. Stay hair, ghost cut and others are all stunned in place, and the space is blocked. Is this also the power of saints. It''s the first time I''ve heard that the space of the LORD God will be blocked after wandering in the heavens for so long. "Hehe, alas, it seems that it has been planted this time." A bitter smile in my heart, three seconds? Don''t be kidding. I can''t hold on for a second, let alone three seconds. Looking at the constant fluctuations in front of him, dumao finally sorted out his three hairstyles. People can die, the soul can be destroyed, and the hair can''t be disordered! The power of heaven swept, the breeze blew, and the body dissipated like a dream. The fat woman who has been staying on the ground has not even resisted. She is directly facing the ending of disappearance. Finally, the remaining ghost cut, is a gnashing of teeth, struggling to throw Xiaoya out of her arms. The power of heaven swept over, and the body dissipated a little. The mask on the ghost''s face fell, revealing its beautiful face. Looking at Xiaoya flying to the distance, she has nostalgia and reluctance to give up. He has always liked her, but he has been hiding in his heart. At this last moment, he can only strive for those seconds for her. "Hoo............" As soon as the breeze blew, the figure dissipated, and the ghost beheaded finally looked at it, leaving deep thoughts. "Live, live well with my share!" Chapter 285 "Tut Tut, what an infatuation." He shook his head gently. He is really a loving life and death partner. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. The existence of the LORD God''s space, he will not be soft hearted. After looking at the sky, the power of the heavenly way was fully displayed, and the towering power was used to resist the transmission of the LORD God. Although there is a bit of doubt in the eyes, relying on the position of Sansheng and Sansheng, it can block the space of the main God for a moment, but time waits for no one. The power of the sage passed by. The time the ghost killed his life was less than a second. The power swept through the body of a woman called Xiaoya, and half of her body was lost. At this time, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed, and the diffuse power stopped. "Whew." A streamer shot away and directly integrated into the woman''s mind. "Look at your infatuation, I''ll help you." The next second, a little white light flashed on the sky. In the blink of an eye, the woman was shrouded. After all, the way of heaven didn''t stop three seconds. Just a little more than one second, it was penetrated by the power of the main god space. The woman''s figure disappeared from the original place. With the breeze blowing, the ripples under Chen Xiaoming''s feet passed, and the void was slightly distorted. It also disappeared and left. It was silent, and the sky was surging. The power of the heaven kept sweeping across the ground, but in the end, it didn''t find it. It retreated again and became calm. Donghuangjun on the mountain The space inside the wooden house fluctuated slightly, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared again. Looking at the white light still sleeping on the bed, he gently stopped it, hugged it in his arms, looked at it and stroked it. At the same time, in endless chaos "Didi, abnormality, abnormality detected, abnormality of the third causal route, start of the sixth causal route, transmission....... Didi, transmission failure, abnormal causal law, abnormal causal law in the reincarnation team, start the second causal law procedure for forced detection!" A series of mechanical sounds sounded. At the same time, Xiaoya, who slowly woke up, had lost her body''s perception, leaving only her brain with a headache. The voice of the LORD God kept ringing in her ears. She didn''t know what had happened. "Drop, detect the abnormality, find the abnormality, and start the fourth causal route!" The mechanical sound is transmitted into Xiaoya''s mind. For a moment, in the spiritual world, a wisp of spiritual power escapes in an instant. In the turbulent chaos, an invisible lightning appears and goes straight to the power of spirit, trying to eliminate it. "Can''t I fool you when I go?" The manifestation of spiritual power is Chen Xiaoming''s figure. Looking at the lightning coming straight to him, Chen Xiaoming looks at the woman in great pain and can''t help shaking his head. "Oh, there''s no way." With a slight sigh, the spiritual power in Xiaoya''s mind suddenly burst and destroyed her vitality. Originally, he let the other party live, but he wanted to sneak into the space of the LORD God, but now that he was found, Chen Xiaoming can''t keep the other party''s life anymore. The LORD God found that although he had been prepared, Chen Xiaoming was still unwilling to be destroyed. At this time, in the vast chaos, a silver light flew through the woman''s body, and then with a drop of blood, it hit the lightning. Thunder and lightning were everywhere. The blood beads did not disappear in the thunder. On the contrary, the silver light flashed. A majestic suction came out from the inside. Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power had no resistance and was sucked into it in an instant. The world revolved around and within the blood beads, it was like a sky thunder Ling the world and ten thousand robbers and punishments. Although his spiritual power was strong, it was only a trace. He couldn''t resist it and fainted directly. "Didi, the ninth causal route link is successful, start transmission!" In the void, a mechanical sound was transmitted, and the next second, the white light shrouded, and the blood beads, together with Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power, disappeared without a trace. In the vast chaos, there was silence. The next second, a gray light column suddenly came, with endless dark lines floating on it. Just as soon as it appeared, the chaotic air flow retreated around and couldn''t get close to a minute. "Causal detection, no abnormality!" The magnificent mechanical sound came out, and the chaotic air flow around was surging, setting off ten thousand huge waves. The light column comes fast and retreats fast. Just blinking, it retreats. At the same time, donghuangjun rushed up the mountain "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming suddenly felt something had happened, but he didn''t know. "Did the LORD God find it?" With a faint doubt in his heart, Chen Xiaoming felt very inexplicable. Chen Xiaoming had never done anything except the small means left before. Just when Chen Xiaoming was confused, the feeling receded like a tide. Frowning, Chen Xiaoming felt a little uneasy. The feeling seemed to come not from others, but from himself! Frown and think, but the limited memory in his mind still doesn''t make Chen Xiaoming think through. "Well, Xiao Ming?" Bai Qian slowly woke up in his arms, opened his eyes, whispered softly, looked at Chen Xiaoming''s frown, and couldn''t help reaching out his jade hand to touch it. "Shallow, you wake up!" As soon as his expression changed, his doubts were pressed down, his eyebrows stretched, and Chen Xiaoming gently helped Bai Qian up. "Well, wake up." Leaning against Chen Xiaoming''s arms, the sun outside the window scattered on the ground through the window. Vaguely, you can hear the sound of birds, the fragrance of flowers and plants in your nose, and Bai Qian''s rare sweetness and peace in his heart. Holding Bai Qian in his arms, he felt the latter''s warm temperature, and his arms tightened a bit. Before, by extracting the spiritual power of others, Chen Xiaoming''s memory recovered a lot, and he remembered all his previous experiences. Among them, there is the story of three lives and three lifetimes. Chen Xiaoming cherishes the thought that he married Bai Qian during his amnesia. However, the only thing that Chen Xiaoming is a little confused today is that his memory has not been fully recovered. The plane of three lives and three lifetimes is definitely not the first world he crossed. Where is the memory he crossed before? When feeling carefully, Chen Xiaoming can see that his memory seems to have been cut off by a knife. Did you do it yourself when you cut yourself before? He secretly thought of it, but Chen Xiaoming really didn''t understand what he wanted to do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast chaos, a white light flashed away. Within the light, the blood beads had disappeared and replaced by a figure. "Whew." With a flash of light, the figure suddenly disappeared and disappeared. Chapter 286 "Clatter......" Hard, cold, shaking. Chen Xiaoming thinks it''s better to sleep in such a bad bed for the first time than to sleep in the wild. Eh, wait, No. Suddenly opened his eyes, Chen Xiaoming suddenly realized that it was wrong. He actually had a body? Just a spiritual force, at the moment, Chen Xiaoming is actually aware of the existence of the body, and it is not his original body. The power of spirit glanced. The next second, Chen Xiaoming was stunned and stayed where he was. One......... Two......... Three Lying trough, play with me. Whose body is this. In his heart, Chen Xiaoming yelled. Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power suddenly ran away. His controlled body immediately jumped up and stamped his feet angrily. "Eh, yes, you are the best one among the people who came this time." a cold voice came. Chen Xiaoming, who was above his head, turned around in an instant and directly spit out fragrance. "You''re next door. Don''t you see I''m busy." Anger, words without quality, is full of gunpowder. If the voice is not sweet glutinous rice, but a high pitched tenor, it is very deterrent. The young man with black hair who spoke before was stunned, and several scars on his face shook unconsciously with the trance of his expression. A little Lori, who is only about one meter five, actually said Lao Tzu, and even spit fragrance. If it weren''t for her sweetness and loveliness. Bah, no, if you don''t kill your teammates, you have to deduct points. The young man thinks he doesn''t mind giving her a Dongbo! I took out my gun! The desert eagle with black infinite bullets, produced by the LORD God, must be a boutique! "I hope you can keep your anger for a while." With a cold drink, the young man didn''t speak again and didn''t start. It was for the sake that the other party was the new sister. If he dared not know the proper measure, he would let her know what blood romance is. After scolding, Chen Xiaoming felt much better. Depression must be depression, but at least it was a little easier. In his mind, the mechanical voice sounded, and Chen Xiaoming was stunned. "Biochemical crisis I, God space, infinite terror?" As soon as Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, he looked aside and saw that he and others were in a carriage. On the ground, a handsome white-collar man slowly woke up. On the ground beside him, there were other people, a total of six. Chen Xiaoming was confused, but he was silent. He slowly sat aside and quietly watched the development of the situation. Yu Guang, the young man who spoke before, glanced and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, revealing some profound light. It''s not easy for the girl to suddenly appear in a strange environment and recover her composure so quickly. The young man thought in his heart that he was a little more afraid of Chen Xiaoming. Slowly, everyone in the carriage woke up. Looking at the conversation between them and the familiar plot, Chen Xiaoming frowned. "Is it really an infinite world? How did you come here?" Tracking the space of the LORD God, Chen Xiaoming lost his memory under the lightning. When he woke up, he came here. "It must be the ghost of the silver light." After thinking about the memory in his mind, all the doubts were attributed to the sudden silver light. Chen Xiaoming was angry at the thought of being plotted. "Grandma, don''t let me know who you are, or the beating mother won''t recognize you." For a moment, Chen Xiaoming was angry, but he once again spit out fragrance. When he finished his words, he noticed that the eyes around him were gathered on his body for a moment. Chen Xiaoming looked around and shouted angrily at Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen Da Diao Meng!" After saying that, everyone was surprised. Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others felt that the car was driving a little fast and couldn''t stand it. After all, it''s an old and shabby train. The wagons in the carriage make several people feel unstable. That''s the fact. He got up domineering. Chen Xiaoming looked at these people angrily. Normally, he would not be like this. But suddenly he was plotted like this. Chen Xiaoming was angry. I think he is the brightest boy in the world, but he has changed all of a sudden, which Speechless and choking, even a spiritual force, but I can''t stand it. "Patience, patience............" Constantly comforting himself in his heart, this is a proper black history. Chen Xiaoming must not let others know that he will have such a time. Keep silent and follow Zheng Zha and others all the way. Although the body is new and a cute girl, the core is not the core of a cute girl. The hardware is not enough, but the software is needed. Chen Xiaoming, who is bursting with spiritual power, controls a mortal body and can adjust the power of the body to the greatest extent. Along the way, two rookies were eliminated, and Chen Xiaoming lived well. Had it not been for the fear of death, the memory extracted by the LORD God and the discovery of this black history, Chen Xiaoming would have committed suicide. "Hey, how about we introduce each other? After all, we will start to depend on each other soon." Zhan LAN with glasses on the other side suggested while he was thinking. Then Zhan LAN, Zheng Zha, Mou Gang, Li Xiaoyi and others introduced themselves. Then the people couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming. Against the eyes of the crowd, Chen Xiaoming gently shook his head and suppressed his inner dissatisfaction first. "The Buddha will not fall. Brother Ming! You can call me brother Ming. As for why I came here, my hands are cheap!" How can Chen Xiaoming not have a trumpet when he goes out, especially in public and walks all day. It hasn''t been used. I didn''t think it was used in this case. "Amount..............." The crowd was stunned and looked at Chen Xiaoming strangely. Is this name, this size, a middle school girl? Why even such people are tired of the world? No, maybe this person really came in with cheap hands. On the other hand, Zhang Jie and the plot characters returned from the investigation, and Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to explain. Let Zheng Zha and others think casually. Anyway, wearing this body, it''s useless to explain more. Watching the interaction with the characters in the plot and the completion of the task of analyzing the LORD God, Chen Xiaoming shook his head in his heart. Infinite world, infinite terror, once you enter here, the only thing you can do is struggle and strive to survive. This can be seen from the name of the protagonist. Zheng Zha, struggling, homonymous words mean that you can only struggle indefinitely. However, this does not exist for Chen Xiaoming. There was a dazzling light in his eyes. Since he came to this infinite world, he, Chen Xiaoming, didn''t mind turning him upside down. "Struggle? Hum, I will let you know what is tossing!" Chapter 287 Infinite world, honeycomb Kaplan is clicking the computer, sweat has appeared on his forehead, but now he has no time to take care of it. The flame Queen''s protection system is much more difficult than he thought. He has spent a few minutes and hasn''t cracked it yet. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Kaplan was relieved when the closed door slowly opened. Chen Xiaoming stood alone in the corner, quietly looking at Zheng Zha not far away. "Wait, wait, don''t you think it''s strange that this smart computer is too useless. Just let you restart it. I don''t think it will be so simple. There may be something special in this channel." Zheng Zha, as always, couldn''t help but say that the mercenaries stopped, and everyone looked at him strangely. Matthew Addison, the Mercenary Captain, came out of the passage and stared at Zheng Zha for a long time. Then he pointed to Mou Gang on the other side with his right hand. "Well, you and you go in with us." For a moment, their hands and feet were cold. Both of them who had seen the biochemical crisis knew the danger of the laser channel. As always, Mou gang was shot directly to the West because he refused to enter. The look of Chen Xiaoming was impatient. Matthew, who had wanted to pull Zheng Zha in, Chen Xiaoming''s mouth rose slightly, but he couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t want to die, go in." The sudden voice of the words seemed so harsh that the mercenaries who had doubted the identity of Zheng Zha and others directly aimed their guns at Chen Xiaoming at the moment. Matthew, half stepping into the passage, came back and looked at Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming leaned aside with a delicate body. Don''t say anything about security personnel. It''s not too much to say it''s a minor girl. The mercenaries had long suspected the girl''s identity. At the moment, she actually spoke and blocked their mission. Matthew came over with a frown. The gun in his hand was slowly raised and aimed at Chen Xiaoming''s forehead. Zheng Zha, surrounded by mercenaries, looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. Although he was relieved, the situation seemed to be more tense. Looking back at Zhan LAN, Zhang Jie and others on the other side, they were overwhelmed by Chen Xiaoming''s sudden interruption. "Another death seeker." Zhang Jie, a senior reincarnator, said softly. Zhan LAN, standing beside him, listened in his ear and looked at Chen Xiaoming sympathetically. "Hey, she''s still a child." As Matthew kept approaching Chen Xiaoming, Alice couldn''t help but stand by him. Chen Xiaoming''s delicate body is really not much different from children. Looking at Alice in front of him, Matthew frowned, but the task time was limited, and he didn''t waste so much time. He raised his gun directly, aimed it at Alice and forced her to retreat. "Oh, how weak." With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming''s body slowly came out from the rear, looked at Alice with gratitude, and then faced Matthew directly. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Matthew just looked at him. He was in a trance and put the gun down involuntarily. This sudden move stunned everyone. Zhang Jie, who had been watching the play, had a sudden change of mind. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, there was a ray of murderous spirit. "Mental fluctuation!" The heart secretly exclaimed that the woman who had been silent could manipulate her spirit. "Put the gun down!" Matthew suddenly opened his mouth and ordered. The mercenaries behind him looked puzzled, but out of trust, they put down the gun. Chen Xiaoming smiled, but his brow was a pick. It was a little strange that there was no hint of the LORD God. According to the truth, I saved the lives of so many mercenaries. How can I say that there are reward points and plot lines. Does Zheng Zha''s branch plot and reward point have to go in? With a frown, Chen Xiaoming just thought for a while and walked directly towards the laser channel. "I think since I think there is a problem, I should send someone to test it. Only in this way can I be safe." Then he looked at Matthew, who was controlled by himself, and saw that the latter nodded in agreement. Chen Xiaoming is physically weak, but his mental strength is not weak. It is easy for Chen Xiaoming to invade the brain of a plot character by spirit and control him. "How about going in together, Zheng Zha?" Walking to Zheng Zha''s side, Chen Xiaoming patted each other on the shoulder. This is a rare chance to brush points. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind pulling each other. However, whether Zheng Zha can bring up each other depends on whether Zheng Zha has the courage. "No... No." Without thinking about it, Zheng Zha directly refused. He didn''t want to try the laser channel. Shook his head, now Zheng Zha is a mortal after all. Even if the other party is the protagonist and blessed with luck, unfortunately, his mentality is still not good. He needs to experience hardships and grow up step by step. When Chen Xiaoming was about to go in alone, Yu Guang glanced at Zheng Zha, but stretched out his hand and pulled him in directly. "Forget it, just give you a hand." In his heart, Zheng Zha secretly said that he was a role Chen Xiaoming liked in his previous life, not for others, just because he was more human! "No, no, I don''t want to die!" Constantly struggling, but the door behind him has been closed, and the walls on both sides have been dimmed. A laser line appears between the glass walls, cutting rapidly at Chen Xiaoming and Zheng Zha. Chen Xiaoming stood in front of Zheng Zha. A tiger pounced and hid in the past. The seemingly fast laser line is actually very slow in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. It''s not difficult to avoid it. At least the first few waves are like this, no problem. Outside the gate, the controlled Matthew is directing Kaplan to crack quickly, while Chen Xiaoming and Zheng Zha have escaped the first two waves. When the third wave of attack came, the laser line formed a dense network. Zheng Zha was excited. Perhaps it was because of the breakthrough of his mental strength. He grabbed Chen Xiaoming and leaned towards the iron gate. It''s just that the position is a little mysterious. Chen Xiaoming looked down at his chest and his eyes gradually changed. A shenglongba beat out, turned his strength around, kicked him on the iron gate with one foot, jumped and clapped his hand on his chest. "Boy, where are you going?" Scolding angrily, Kaplan stopped the mesh laser in front of him at the last moment. Zheng Zha''s eyes stood out and his chest ached. Chen Xiaoming seemed weak, but the power of this foot was not vulgar. Inexplicably, he was attacked by someone. Suddenly, his body was not his own, but he was angry. Where can one''s own body be touched by others. Chapter 288 "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" With a light cough in his mouth, Zheng Zha rubbed his chest with one hand and came out with one hand holding the wall. Looking at Chen Xiaoming coming out slowly on the other side, Zheng Zha was afraid. He felt afraid of the woman who looked cute and sweet. "Ten thousand points will be awarded for the completion of the class a terrorist branch line plot." The rigid and mechanical voice rang, and Chen Xiaoming frowned. This reward is a little wrong. Shouldn''t we reward them separately? I saved four people. How can I reward them four times. One Matthew 5000 points, one B-level plot, and the other three dragon set mercenaries. Don''t be too many. 2000 points for one person, that''s 6000 points. "Force the LORD God and deduct my reward points." Heart secretly Tucao, but Chen Xiaoming is not surprised to make complaints about this award. It is estimated that the LORD God took this as a whole task, once a reward. After all, it is the first reward, which is actually a little different from the later rewards. "Come on, you can go in." He whispered to Matthew. Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to waste time. Zheng Zha on the other side was still receiving the condolences of Zhan LAN and others. Chen Xiaoming followed Matthew and others and went to the honeycomb host. Chen Xiaoming has no nosy hobby when he gets the plot branch line and reward point. "Thank you." Then Zheng Zha, who came in, approached Chen Xiaoming a little and said thanks gently. Chen Xiaoming nodded and didn''t ask anything in detail. This is the only time to help Zheng Zha. After that, he won''t deliberately fight again. After going out for a walk, they finally returned to the main room and didn''t continue to brush points. After all, the scores of zombies and climbers are really not high. Even if you let all the climbers in restaurant B out and use mental control to let them kill each other, it''s just tens of thousands of points. But in this way, their strength will be exposed a lot, and then the danger of the task will be great. His body is just an ordinary person. In case of any virus, he can''t resist it. Therefore, in order to better investigate and collect the intelligence of the main god space, Chen Xiaoming will not foolishly expose all his strength. God gave himself this body to play with? No, it''s for temptation. Bah, it''s to confuse the enemy. It''s just right to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! "Have you really decided not to go?" Alice looked at Chen Xiaoming and others with pity and wanted to persuade them, but Zhan LAN refused. For a time, Matthew and others had to give up, and finally left after Kaplan opened the laser channel. With Matthew and others leaving, Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha and others also relaxed. Zhang Jie leaned against the corner, took out a cigarette in his hand, lit it himself, and then handed one to Zheng Zha. The two men puffed and talked to each other. Zheng Zha was curious about the main god space and kept asking Zhang Jie. Chen Xiaoming sat alone and looked up on the host of the flame queen. This thing is also good. At least take it back and use it in the future. Even if you don''t need it, you can sell it to chuxuan. At the thought of Chu Xuan, Chen Xiaoming is still quite interested. Chu Xuan, who calls others mortal wisdom, has a lot of wisdom. "Ming... Brother Ming, what are you looking at?" As the only woman here, Zhan LAN doesn''t like the smell of smoke. Naturally, she leans towards Chen Xiaoming. It''s just Chen Xiaoming''s name. It''s a little hard to say. With a slight probe, you can see that the host template of the flame queen is glittering. In the end, it is a writer. The brain circuit turns fast. After only being stunned for a moment, you think of it. "Brother Ming, you want to take this to the main god space!" He couldn''t help shouting. Zhang Jie and Zheng Zha were attracted. Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and others came and looked at the host flashing lights. They couldn''t help but see a light in front of them. After Zhan LAN shouted, everyone thought of it. However, looking at Chen Xiaoming standing in front of the host, they were silent for a time. Chen Xiaoming looked back, and finally his eyes stayed on Zhan LAN, but it was just a host of the flame queen. He still despised it. "Zhan LAN, you stand here and wait until the last ten seconds. You take out the host template and take it in your hand." Looking at the three people who looked embarrassed, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much. Although Li Xiaoyi wanted to say something, he also shrank back when looking at Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie who were silent. Zhang Jie looked at Chen Xiaoming with bright eyes, and his look was a little complicated. He really didn''t think of the host of the flame queen, but the other party had thought of it long ago. Coupled with the other party''s goblin power control, the previous decision to do things, a full ten captain candidate. It would be nice if such a person existed in the previous team. With a sigh in his heart, Zhang Jie retreated to one side and smoked the cigarette in his hand. With the passage of time, outside the iron gate, the crawler''s attack came and constantly impacted the iron gate. Zhan LAN stood by the host with a laser channel. Zheng Zha and others felt quite safe. Chen Xiaoming sneered and looked at the laser channel outside, but shook his head. After a while, the laser channel is gone. It''s estimated that you''ll cry. Just after thinking so, the whole computer room was completely paralyzed, the power supply of the flame queen was cut off, and the laser channel disappeared. Zheng Zha and others panicked for a moment and were at a loss. "Calm down, Zhan LAN, take the host." In the dark computer room, Chen Xiaoming''s voice came out. Among the flustered people, Zhan LAN hurriedly followed her previous memory and explored in the dark. Fortunately, there was a collision sound on the side of the host, and then came Zhan Lan''s happy voice. "Boom." At the same time, there was a violent collision sound from the iron door, and the climbers outside the door were constantly pounding. Chen Xiaoming frowned when he listened to the impact sound. Judging from the impact sound, it seems that there is more than one climber outside the iron gate. Thinking of the reward points and branch plot obtained by yourself and others, the LORD God obviously increases the difficulty. Don''t you want to let yourself and others leave so easily? Sneering in the dark, Chen Xiaoming sat waiting for the climber to come. It''s not that he despises these climbers. For Chen Xiaoming, even if they are mortals now, they are all brothers. "Bang!" As time passed, the iron gate was finally knocked open. In the dark, two climbers came straight to Zheng Zha and Chen Xiaoming. "It''s ugly." Even in the dark, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power can still see the face of the climber, which is far more ferocious and ugly than that seen in the film. Chen Xiaoming frowned, and his spiritual power was slightly mobilized. In an instant, he probed into the climber''s mind and controlled each other in an instant. He saw the climber move and go straight to the other climber. His sharp tongue rushed out and went straight to the other person''s brain. The other climber was startled, and his tongue also stretched out to his mind. "Poof." "poof." Two crisp sounds, the next second, in the dark, two climbers were killed. The next second, the light came. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were dark. The transmission of the main god space came, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously smiled. "Lord God space, I''m coming." Chapter 289 "Survived, shit, it was a close call. We finally survived." As soon as he returned to the main god space, Zhang Jie began to shout and vent his emotions. But it was also normal. At the last moment, two climbers broke in. Everyone thought they would die. As a result, they narrowly escaped death. It is certain that they should thank God. Chen Xiaoming stood aside and took a casual look. He pretended to be quite like that. He shook his head. He was not interested in exposing Zhang Jie''s identity, but looked up at the big light ball above his head. The main god space is located on a broad platform. The four sides of the platform are boundless darkness. Chen Xiaoming looked at it before. There should be chaos and emptiness outside, but I can''t see anything else. As for running out, Chen Xiaoming hasn''t thought about it like this. With this body, running is impossible. Death should be faster! Consciousness extends slowly and is linked with the light ball of the main god above the head. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming felt that his body seemed to be integrated into the light, and a screen similar to the computer program manipulation platform appeared in front of him, with four categories listed on it respectively. Science and technology, magic and legend, auxiliary and entertainment. However, Chen Xiaoming did not pay attention to this, but looked at himself with his spiritual power. When linking the light ball of the LORD God, a silver light actually appeared in his mind, masking his spiritual power. The silver light has a very familiar feeling, which is the silver light that was shot in the void before. "Grass, you did it." As soon as yinmang appeared, Chen Xiaoming guessed thoroughly. His body is definitely yinmang''s hand. However, looking at the other party to cover up for himself, it''s not like to pit himself. Chen Xiaoming unconsciously thought of something. The body was slightly for a while, and an idea that made his goose bumps fall to the ground emerged. Endless void, maybe there is a big man with a special hobby, maybe "Bah, what a pervert." He scolded. At the thought of this idea, Chen Xiaoming felt a hair in his heart and quickly shifted his attention from thinking about it. This high-level communication is better left to the ontology to consider, and he doesn''t care. Is it a hard steel wave or py wave? Anyway, he will not obey it to the death! "Look at the LORD God first." With a silver light cover, Chen Xiaoming has also made a lot of progress. He reveals his spiritual strength three times stronger than ordinary people, and the rest is hidden in his mind. Lord God''s space, Chen Xiaoming was thunderous in his previous life. It''s rare to see him today. Naturally, I want to see it. Directly click on the highest exchange list in the main god space to instantly display a pile of exchange options requiring S-level branch plot and tens of thousands of reward points. There are some cultivation skills, divine blood, and fragments of some items, such as Kaitian axe. The reward points were high, but none of them entered Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. "The main god space is a little weak." Puzzled shook his head and said in his heart. These things seem awesome, but they are for ordinary people. For Chen Xiaoming''s existence, even the most top weapons can''t compare with Chen Xiaoming''s ontological attack. Doesn''t it mean that the space of the LORD God runs across the heavens? How to exchange these rags. Chen Xiaoming said in his heart that disappointment is inevitable. He is also ready to see if there is anything he can use. The result is a pile of junk. "Maybe this is just a low-level god space." Thinking of the reincarnation team that went to the Sansheng III plane before, the strength of that team absolutely exceeded the so-called gene lock level 4 senior. The main god space here is not even qualified to accommodate the fifth level gene lock, so it can be seen that it is general. "Then continue to improve and see the situation?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming hesitated for a moment and made a decision. It''s not his style to come back empty handed. "First see if there is one suitable for your own use." Just do it. Now that it has been decided, Chen Xiaoming is also a decisive person. He inquired directly with the help of the main god space. My spiritual strength is strong, but my body is too weak. How can I enhance my strength. After checking my points, I have a class a branch plot and 12000 bonus points. In addition to the previous 100 million bonus points, the basic 1000 points, plus the bonus points of two climbers. "It should be enough." He whispered softly. Chen Xiaoming stood under the light ball of the Lord and inquired. As time went by, he saw a bright light suddenly falling from the LORD God''s light ball and integrating into Chen Xiaoming''s body. Then Chen Xiaoming suddenly opened his eyes. On both hands, two silver pistols appeared. The shape looked very ordinary, which was a little similar to Zhang Jie''s desert eagle. "Sure enough, it''s a man or a gun." Blowing the muzzle, the white light flashed over the muzzle. As soon as Chen Xiaoming changed his hand, he received the gun into the ring. He glanced at the light ball of the LORD God and turned directly to the room not far away. After choosing a room, Chen Xiaoming holds the door handle, but he silently constructs the layout of the room. The room of the main god space depends on imagination and creativity. Theoretically, it can be infinite, but Chen Xiaoming tried and found that there are limitations. It seems that the maximum can only expand the range of millions of miles. No matter how big it is, it seems that the LORD God won''t give it. "What a weak God." He shook his head and was disappointed again. Chen Xiaoming wanted to see what the higher Lord God was like. At will, it was built according to the layout of Junchao mountain, and Chen Xiaoming directly pushed the door in. One night without words, Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha and others are enjoying a happy time, while Zhan LAN is studying how to exchange. Everyone who has experienced a terrible plot is busy. When Chen Xiaoming woke up the next day, he pushed the door. Zhang Jie and others had been waiting in the open space of the LORD God. "You''re awake. I thought you wouldn''t come out!" Seeing Chen Xiaoming''s figure, Zhan LAN obviously showed a happy look. She came over in small steps and hugged Chen Xiaoming''s arm. As soon as he started, Chen Xiaoming felt that his arm was close to a soft place. Zhan LAN took Chen Xiaoming and slowly went under the light ball. When she was in the empress of flame''s computer room, she took down the empress of flame''s host, but she added a C-level branch plot and 1500 reward points. In addition, the whole god space is about her and Chen Xiaoming. Naturally, she is close to Chen Xiaoming. Being pulled all the way by Zhan LAN, Chen Xiaoming could feel the vibration from his arm. He looked slightly at it and gently moved away. He is a saint with a family. Is he such a prodigal son. But chest muscles are really good! Chapter 290 "Ming... Brother Ming, you''re just in time. I''m just about to strengthen!" Zheng Zha, under the light ball of the LORD God, was excited to see Chen Xiaoming coming. Because of Chen Xiaoming, he has 8000 bonus points and a B-level branch line plot. Although Chen Xiaoming guided the task of the laser channel, Zheng Zha was also a participant and had a leading role aura. Get reward points. These are normal operations. "Well, you strengthen it. I''ll have a look here." He nodded carelessly. Zheng Zha really didn''t have any suggestions on the way of strengthening. With the aura of the protagonist, he can make it up. Otherwise, it''s his way of integration. If he''s someone else, he''ll never force him to die first! The light column shrouded Zheng Zha''s body. Without Chen Xiaoming''s inspection, Zheng Zha really chose internal power and blood lineage. After exchanging a set, Zheng Zha''s physique suddenly increased. Next, Zhan LAN, Li Xiaoyi and others improved their physical quality under the main God''s light ball. For a time, only Chen Xiaoming did not improve in the whole field. Zhan LAN, Zheng Zha and others couldn''t help looking over. Because of Zheng Zha, everyone knew that Chen Xiaoming had completed the hiding task in the world and obtained a large number of plot and reward points. Therefore, everyone is very curious. Chen Xiaoming will choose how to strengthen it. "Don''t look at me. I''ve finished strengthening." Zheng Zha and others looked at each other. Chen Xiaoming opened his mouth calmly. Then the light of his right hand flashed and took out his silver gun directly. "Amount............" Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and others were stunned. Looking at the pistol similar to the desert eagle, they couldn''t help wondering. "You won''t exchange two of these for reward points?" Zhan LAN looked at Chen Xiaoming with an unbelievable look. Her right hand stretched out and explored Chen Xiaoming''s forehead. She didn''t get hot and her brain wasn''t bad. In the audience, only Zhang Jie looked dignified for a few minutes. Looking at the silver pistol, he seemed to think of something. "Why, look down on this?" With a sneer, Chen Xiaoming slowly blows the muzzle of the gun. Do you really think these two are desert Eagles? This is the silver rose he spent a lot of money to find from the LORD God. It looks like an ordinary pistol with no bullets in it. It depends on the conduction of spiritual force. The spiritual force will be visualized in the gun to form bullets. Then it will be shot through a device similar to Gaussian coil in the gun and accelerated. The power is huge. These two pistols cost Chen Xiaoming 8000 bonus points, plus a class a branch line plot. It''s terrible. "Do you want to try?" Swinging the silver rose in his hand, Chen Xiaoming slowly aimed at Zheng Zha, and the power of spirit poured into the gun. For a moment, Zheng Zha noticed that a strong death threat appeared, and the muzzle of the gun with white light seemed to be reading out his death sentence. "Bang." The body almost has an instinctive reaction. It runs away directly and hides to one side. The instinctive crisis response is often a little faster than consciousness. Zheng Zha''s main god ground was shot out of a big hole about half a meter, and soon recovered as usual. Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and others looked at in shock. They stepped back in horror and stayed away from Chen Xiaoming. "What are you afraid of? I didn''t shoot until Zheng Zha jumped. I won''t hit him." He shook his gun aggressively and looked at Zheng Zha and others. He was really counselled. Was he the kind of person who didn''t know what to do? An embarrassed look appeared. Zheng Zha scratched his head and thought about it carefully. It was true just now. "Hum." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming turned his head and looked at Zhan LAN aside. He couldn''t help saying. "Remember, a man like this is unreliable." As soon as he turned around, Chen Xiaoming left directly. Zheng Zha and others had lingering fears. They didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, they couldn''t help but be afraid. Especially Zheng Zha, who had just improved his physique and his soaring self-confidence, was beaten again in an instant. Obviously, you can sell cute, but you have to have such superior strength. "Oh, bitter!" Thinking of forming a team with him in the future, Zheng Zha has a headache. He is too strong. Such teammates are not good. As time passed, Zheng Zha and others trained closely under the arrangement of Zhang Jie. Chen Xiaoming naturally doesn''t matter. His body can be perfectly controlled without cultivation. However, at ordinary times, he was also with Zheng Zha and others, not for anything else, watching others suffer and suffer, which was also a kind of enjoyment. What''s more, sometimes Zhan LAN is tired and has to invite herself to her room to take a hot spring or something. Cough, cough, for this, Chen Xiaoming is so fair that he naturally refused with righteous words. He, Chen Xiaoming, is not like that! As time turned, it came directly to the tenth day Above the square, the transmission light column reappears, and the next task begins. Chen Xiaoming opened the door and came out. Li Xiaoyi, who was not far away, smiled and came over enthusiastically. "Brother Ming, you''re here." After a period of time together, Li Xiaoyi found himself the weakest, so he could only hold Chen Xiaoming''s thigh. As for a man, relying on a cute sister, Li Xiaoyi thinks it''s nothing. Don''t you see that Zheng Zha, who strengthened so many during training, was not defeated by Chen Xiaoming. For a time, although they didn''t say it clearly, they vaguely focused on Chen Xiaoming. Li Xiaoyi''s eyesight is still there. Naturally, he is a little enthusiastic. "Yes." Nodded. Chen Xiaoming didn''t catch a cold about Li Xiaoyi''s enthusiasm. With the existence of Longtao, he can get boxed lunch in the next episode. After looking at the standing crowd, Chen Xiaoming also stood in the light column. "Thirty seconds transmission preparation, target locked, alien starts transmission..............." When it was dark, Chen Xiaoming only felt his consciousness hazy for a moment. The next second, he woke up directly. Looking around, there were eleven new people lying on the steel walls and the ground, and under the ground beside them. Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and others have slowly awakened and stood up from the ground. "It''s terrible. The difficulty of 16 people will not appear in science fiction horror films such as aliens. The Lord must have changed the difficulty. It''s troublesome." As soon as Zhang Jie woke up and saw the new man lying under him, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others were stunned by Zhang Jie, but then the people''s eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming involuntarily. "Well, isn''t it just an alien?" Whispered, isn''t it the alien queen? What''s the fuss? She shook her head in disdain. "When I take out my gun, they''ll all die!" Chapter 291 "When I take out my gun, they''ll all die!" The isolation of the main god space has not been removed, and words reverberate in the tin room. Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and others listened to such words and looked at Chen Xiaoming''s action of taking out his gun. They always felt a little strange. It''s not that they are impure, but this can''t stand reflection. Especially after ten days with Chen Xiaoming, Zheng Zha always heard some amazing words. For example, take out your big baby, a big sword, a big sword, people always wake up after deep thought and deep sleep. Zheng Zha and others thought Chen Xiaoming was a cute Lori, but they didn''t think he was the dirty demon king. "Cough, cough, big sister is powerful, big sister is powerful!" He coughed a few times. As a dragon, Li Xiaoyi felt that he should warm up the embarrassing atmosphere. "Well, I seem to hear something?" Big sister? Is that what you''re calling him? Or did he hear wrong? At the foot, the silver rose in his hand was directly connected to Li Xiaoyi''s forehead. "What did you call me just now? I didn''t hear you clearly!" Sen Han''s muzzle glowed white, and the smell of death enveloped his whole body. Li Xiaoyi felt that the soft and cute sister in front of him was even more terrible than the climbers. "Gulu......" He swallowed his saliva and looked up at Chen Xiaoming. Li Xiaoyi''s body trembled and knew that Chen Xiaoming was not kidding. "Ming... Brother Ming!" He stammered out. In a moment, the muzzle of the gun was removed, and Li Xiaoyi''s back was wet. Just now, it seemed that he had gone through hell. "Well, that''s right. I can''t defeat the Buddha - brother Ming always treats people friendly." He patted Li Xiaoyi on the shoulder. It doesn''t exist. He is a pure man. Zheng Zha and others were cold. This sudden appearance deepened the fear of Chen Xiaoming. Waving his silver rose, Chen Xiaoming looked at the newcomer. After a period of recovery, several of the newcomers have awakened. Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha on the other side are discussing the plot. On the ground here, a man with glasses makes a sound at the right time. The man with glasses looks very ordinary, but his eyes are unusually calm. "Tut Tut, is this Chu Xuan?" Chen Xiaoming was surprised and looked at Chu Xuan. He didn''t know the difference between Chu Xuan now and Chu Xuan in the future. You know, Chu Xuan, who has always been without omission, missed once in the alien one. It was in the hands of a newcomer. The light in his eyes flashed, and Chen Xiaoming felt that he could continue to observe. Chu Xuan, while telling the story of alien one, is also observing Zheng Zha and others, and his eyes sweep over Chen Xiaoming. On the ground, more and more new people woke up, and several young people with yellow hair scolded impatiently. "Keep them quiet." Chen Xiaoming frowned and ordered Zheng Zha. The sudden noise stunned several young people. Then they looked at Chen Xiaoming, who was making a noise. They saw that she was a cute sister and couldn''t help being angry. Everyone dares to be so arrogant, and a cute girl dares to speak to them like this. He took a provocative look at Chen Xiaoming''s weak body and flashed a hint of lust on his childlike face. "Hey, hey, a little girl''s film dares to be so bold. It seems that I need some good adjustment from my brothers." Thinking of some bad ideas in his mind, the young man was not afraid of death and came to Chen Xiaoming. "Hum." Surprised by the youth''s words, Zheng Zha and others were preparing to stop, but behind him came Chen Xiaoming''s cold drink. Zheng Zha and others cooled their backs and knew it was over. He looked at the young people sympathetically and sighed in his heart. "Zhang Jie, break their legs and throw them out to feed the aliens." It''s like looking at a cockroach. Chen Xiaoming disdains to do it. He''s afraid to dirty his hands when he kills these people. Zhang Jie was stunned when he heard the speech, but then it was a cold flash. He appreciated Chen Xiaoming''s decision. The desert eagle appeared in his hand, and several bullets directly pierced several people''s knees. In a moment, blood splashed, and there was a wail in the small room. "Brother Ming, it''s necessary to kill new people..." Seeing such a scene for the first time, Li Xiaoyi, a student, couldn''t stand it, but he whispered a reminder when he thought of the rules of the LORD God. "Don''t worry, I''m not the one who killed them, it''s the alien." Chen Xiaoming didn''t speak. Zhang Jie, who fired the gun, explained directly for Chen Xiaoming. He has a good sense of propriety. These people can''t die for a while and a half. Here is the alien I who changed the plot. The danger is self-evident. Compared with these active people, aliens should like those who can''t move. Yu Guang glanced at Chen Xiaoming, who was as calm as usual. Zhang Jie was also secretly amazed. Even Zheng Zha couldn''t stand such a scene, but Chen Xiaoming was like nothing. "Who the hell are you?" I became more and more curious about Chen Xiaoming''s origin. After this episode, the atmosphere in the room was silent. Zheng Zha, Li Xiaoyi and Zhan LAN looked at the Yellow haired youth who fell to the ground and cried bitterly. Although he thought these people had gone too far before, such random killing was a little too much. "Shall I continue?" From beginning to end, they calmly looked at Chu Xuan of this scene and looked at Chen Xiaoming. He had found that these people were secretly dominated by this petite figure. "Continue." I didn''t even look at the Yellow haired people. Even if they didn''t annoy him, they sent the plane ticket directly. I can''t judge the hour and size up the situation. I want to survive in the main god space. It''s a dream. Chu Xuan is explaining the plot of alien one. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. This alien one is not difficult for him. He''s just thinking about how to brush more reward points. For example, let this ship return to the earth, and then make it multiply quickly, and then kill it all and harvest a wave. However, Chen Xiaoming is not in a hurry. Although this method is good, it will expose his strength prematurely. "Brother Ming!" One side, Li Xiaoyi''s voice came. Chen Xiaoming came back and looked at the people. "Well, Zhan LAN, explain it to them." He casually looked at Zhan LAN and asked him to explain it to Chu Xuan and others. It was only a hundred reward points. He didn''t see it in his eyes. Li Xiaoyi, on the other side, looked depressed. He worked so hard to reward points. Unfortunately, he was given to Zhan LAN by Chen Xiaoming. But fortunately, Li Xiaoyi is just a student. He will not kill Zhan LAN for 100 reward points. He is only a little discouraged. Li Xiaoyi''s look didn''t escape Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. Looking at the other party''s so flattering to himself, Chen Xiaoming felt that he should accept a younger brother. He couldn''t do everything himself. He should also have a younger brother to rush into battle. "Remember, you are the weakest. You will follow me later." Chapter 292 Alien one, on the ship Chu Xuan looked up and down at Chen Xiaoming. He was silent. After looking around, he began to think. After hearing Chen Xiaoming''s words, Li Xiaoyi swept away his loss and skillfully stood beside Chen Xiaoming. Knowing that Chen Xiaoming doesn''t like others to be too close to him, Li Xiaoyi still has a certain distance from Chen Xiaoming, but a little distance can be ignored. Zhan LAN, who explained to the newcomers, successfully won 100 reward points. Although it''s not much, she can also strengthen her physical quality. He walked back with a smile, hugged Chen Xiaoming and thanked him like a spoiled child. A pair of rouyi are rubbing against their arms. Chen Xiaoming is serious and calm. He hasn''t experienced any big storms and waves. I haven''t put this in my heart. Next time, please express your gratitude more fiercely! Cough, cough, of course, Chen Xiaoming dares to shout in his heart. He dare not do anything. On the other hand, Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and others are talking with Chu Xuan, zero and overlord. After personal experiments, Chu Xuan, zero and Overlord completely believe that this is the world of alien one. The three introduced themselves. Zheng Zha''s big Han forced him to decisively introduce himself and others. "Wait, you said you have experienced four horror films. Why are they stronger than you!" Chu Xuan pushed his glasses, looked at Zheng Zha and Chen Xiaoming, and asked suspiciously. His eyes stayed on Chen Xiaoming for a long time. The danger of this man was stronger than that of Zheng Zha. "Well, Mingge and I completed a task in the last world. All the reward points should be more." Zheng Zha explained, but he didn''t say the story of the branch line foolishly. Chu Xuan also prepared a gift to ask something, but the iron door opened slowly. "The horror film has begun!" Zhang Jie and Zheng Zha were on alert and stared at the gate, but nothing happened for several minutes. When they were relieved, they saw two men with briefcases walking carelessly towards the door. Zheng Zha saw a hurry, but he was ready to stop, but he was stopped by Chen Xiaoming. "Let them go." Zheng Zha shook his head. The cold words cooled Zheng Zha''s heart and had a bad hunch. With two people at the beginning, the rest of them also went out in an instant. For a time, except for the three gangsters whose legs were abandoned by Zhang Jie, there was only one young man who looked very clever in the room. "Can I join you, although it seems a little incredible." The young man walked slowly over and asked Chen Xiaoming, the leader. Glancing at him, the only man who made Chu Xuan a mistake forced the whole Zhongzhou team with a bomb, which has the nickname of "breaking Chu Xuan with wisdom and striving for Zheng Zha". Chen Xiaoming doesn''t have much opinion on Li Shuai Xi, let alone prejudice him for what hasn''t happened yet. "Yes." He answered softly and agreed. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help looking out of the hatch. "Brother Ming, it''s too dangerous to let them out like this. Even if we explore intelligence, we should come." Breaking off Chen Xiaoming''s obstruction, Zheng Zha said eagerly in his eyes. This is alien one. Letting these ordinary people out is like dying. "They didn''t go out to explore intelligence. They didn''t believe it from the beginning." Chu Xuan slowly got up, his glasses were shining, and calmly said to Zheng Zha. "Moreover, your captain seems not to be ready to let them live from the beginning." Looking at Chen Xiaoming, Chu Xuan found that he didn''t care about these newcomers from the beginning of Chen Xiaoming''s attitude. I think this is the world of aliens. Chen Xiaoming said before that he would feed the three yellow hairs to aliens. At this moment, so many people were released. "If my guess is correct, the difficulty of the alien queen will increase this time. It is likely that there will be an alien queen. Let these people go, on the one hand, to reduce the trouble these people bring to the team at the critical moment, and on the other hand, to test whether there is an alien queen. Am I right?" With only limited information and Chen Xiaoming''s attitude, Chu Xuan deduced these. "Yes, very good." He said a word of praise, but Chen Xiaoming would not tell him that he let these people out just to make the alien queen have a full meal, so as to brush more aliens for him. Seeing Chen Xiaoming personally admit it, Zheng Zha was shocked, but he unconsciously stepped back. He didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoming actually took human life to test. It''s a living life. Isn''t it so worthless? "Why, do you think I''m cruel?" Looking at the ugly Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others, Chen Xiaoming drank coldly. life? I''m kidding. This is the main god space. Human life is the least valuable place. If you weren''t the protagonist, you wouldn''t know how to die because of your virgin''s character. "Zheng Zha, remember, here is the main god space, and human life is the most worthless thing here." Patted Zheng Zha on the shoulder. Chen Xiaoming left slowly with Li Xiaoyi with an ugly face. "Think of Laurie, you have no choice but to live!" Zheng Zha''s face was ugly. He knew the truth, but he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart. If you want to protect your lover, you can treat other people''s lives as playthings? Chu Xuan took a silent look at Zheng Zha, then bent down and dragged a yellow haired youth''s body. The same is true for zero point and overlord. They took the Yellow haired youth''s body and left with Chen Xiaoming. They are professional mercenaries. In such a dangerous situation, they know how to choose. Compared with Zheng Zha, it is obviously safer to choose Chen Xiaoming. "Zheng Zha, are you all right? Brother Ming, he''s also for us, you......" Zhan LAN came over, looked at Zheng Zha and comforted him. Although he didn''t agree with Chen Xiaoming''s practice, he told her rationally that Chen Xiaoming was right. It is understandable to sacrifice the lives of some people who do not want to believe, so as to complete the work of intelligence collection and maximize their security. "Hoo, Zhan LAN, I know everything, but I can''t get through it in my heart. It''s much better now." He took a deep breath and thought of Laurie in the space. Zheng Zha also clenched his fist. Several people looked at each other. Zhan LAN and Zhang Jie were relieved. They were really afraid that Zheng Zha would have a conflict with Chen Xiaoming, otherwise Zheng Zha would be dangerous according to Chen Xiaoming''s character. "Let''s go." After taking a look at the back in front, Zheng Zha said and followed up with Zhan LAN and others. Chen Xiaoming in front felt Zheng Zha coming from behind. The light in his eyes flashed away, and he sighed in his heart. "Zheng Zha, you think you have experienced darkness, but it has just begun!" Chapter 293 "Ah..... Ah......" The shrill scream suddenly sounded. The people who had just stepped out of the door were stunned, looked at each other, and ran in the direction of the sound. The physical quality of the party is here. Except that Zheng Zha has kindly helped Li Shuai Xi, the others have come to the lobby. Four people, including the middle-aged man, sat on the ground and shouted in horror. Not far from them, three bodies lay upright on the ground, their faces extremely distorted, as if they had experienced something terrible before they died. The middle-aged man and others ran to the other side in panic when Chen Xiaoming and others came in. At the moment, neither Chu Xuan nor Zheng Zha had the idea of chasing them. If you kill yourself, no one can save them. Zheng Zha and Chu Xuan looked at the body on the ground, while Chen Xiaoming looked at another place. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s intervention, Huang Mao didn''t jump around like that, so the two aliens slowly approached Chen Xiaoming. "Interesting, there is a queen!" Although he had known the plot for a long time, Chen Xiaoming still pretended. "Let''s go and put the three of them down." Clapped his hands and took a look at the three yellow hairs. Chen Xiaoming has no sympathy and will not feel guilty because of the death of several people. Killing countless people, Chen Xiaoming has long been used to that kind of life. When these people chose to provoke him, the end was doomed. Zero and Overlord looked at each other, and resolutely dropped the yellow hair in their hands. "No, I know I''m wrong. Please help us." "I apologize. Don''t leave me. I really know I''m wrong. I apologize to you." Seeing the existence of the body, Huang Mao and the three were also sober for a few minutes. At the moment, looking at leaving themselves and others, they couldn''t help crying for mercy. But whether it was overlord or zero, it was set if you hadn''t heard of it. Zheng Zha looked at several people, struggled and hesitated. After all, he sighed, turned around and left. Chu Xuan looked at Chen Xiaoming with a strange mask, but he didn''t understand why he left these people now, but he didn''t say much. After walking for more than a minute, there was a scream in the room left behind. "No!" Zheng Zha drank in a hurry. He shot away at the room in an instant. Zhang Jie and Zhan Lan also hurriedly followed. Although Li Xiaoyi wanted to run, he saw that Chen Xiaoming didn''t move, so he backed back. No way, Chen Xiaoming is safer around. "Is that your purpose?" Chu Xuan seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed pure light. He looked at Chen Xiaoming and slowly opened his mouth. "Do you need to go back?" Although he knew that when he went back now, he could see only a ball of broken meat, Chu Xuan still asked. Overlord and zero stood beside them, secretly vigilant. "Let''s go and have a look." After thinking about it, considering that they began to brush points for a while, I just took them to lie across. There was no purpose of exercising at all. After all, the young still have to go through the washing of blood night, otherwise it is difficult to grow. Just like budding flowers and bones, how can they be ripe without experiencing wind and rain. Back in the lobby, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others had looked ugly holding the wall and spitting fiercely. On the ground next to them, there were three small gangsters'' bodies, leaving only a pile of broken meat, bones and internal organs scattered all over the ground. Li Xiaoyi and Li shuaixi, who came with Chen Xiaoming, also twitched and decisively joined Zheng Zha and others. Only Chen Xiaoming, Chu Xuan, zero and Overlord kept calm and looked at zero and overlord. They squatted on the ground skillfully and looked up. "All three people should be dead and the meat should be taken away." After observing on the ground for a moment, Chu Xuan got up and responded. "Yes." He nodded quietly. Chen Xiaoming looked at the group of four on the other side and shook his head. Chu Xuan looked at Chen Xiaoming, his eyes shining with pure light, and he was curious about Chen Xiaoming. From the beginning of the alien plot to now, everything seems to be under the control of the woman in front of her. The noise at the beginning broke the legs of the three people. They let the new people leave and explored the alien situation with the help of the new people. Then they just left the bodies of the three people and sent food to the alien. In another place, they exercised their teammates. Step by step, Chu Xuan always had a feeling, as if Chen Xiaoming knew everything from the beginning. "No, it''s dangerous!" At the moment when a few people stopped, overlord and zero shouted in an instant. As special forces on the edge of life and death, they have more intuition about danger than others. At the same time, Li Xiaoyi, who fell behind and vomited, was unaware that the danger came slowly. Vomiting his body soft, he saw the frightened expression of Zheng Zha and others. He only had time to turn his head and look at it. He saw the huge body of the alien standing behind him. "Gulu......" After swallowing his saliva, Li Xiaoyi was completely stupid. He was just an ordinary person. Where had he experienced this situation. At the moment, he really regretted his death. Why did he stand here and vomit? Obviously, he shouldn''t leave Chen Xiaoming''s side. When the alien appeared, everyone was in a panic. Zheng Zha wanted to save him, but the distance was a little far. He could only try his best to run over. Time seems to slow down in Li Xiaoyi''s eyes, and the alien tongue is like lightning, condescending to his head. At such a close distance, Li Xiaoyi can even see the ugly sharp teeth of the alien, which are extremely sharp. Li Xiaoyi was cold at the thought that he would be chewed and turned into a pile of broken meat on the ground. "Bang!" Just then, a loud noise came. In front of Li Xiaoyi''s eyes, a milky white streamer bullet flew away, directly hit the alien tongue, and through the alien body, opened a hole the size of a basketball. "Bang!" The body fell down, but it was not Li Xiaoyi''s body, but an alien body. They were stunned and looked slowly at Chen Xiaoming. They saw that the latter was blowing his silver rose, very indifferent. "Why don''t you come and die?" He gave Li Xiaoyi a soft drink. The latter suddenly woke up and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. He wanted to be grateful, but he endured Chen Xiaoming''s rules. Standing beside Chen Xiaoming, I dare not run around any more. He shook his head and glanced at the crowd. Chen Xiaoming slowly walked towards the alien body, looked at the dark place on the other side of the channel and smiled gently. "I don''t want to harvest so early. Don''t send it!" Chapter 294 "Gulu......" Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others looked at Chen Xiaoming and the abnormally shaped body. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They know that Chen Xiaoming is very strong, but they never thought he would be so strong. An alien in his hand, did not live for a second, was directly killed by a second shot. "This shot is too powerful." The danger disappeared, and another alien on the other side of the channel clearly perceived Chen Xiaoming''s danger and retreated. Zhang Jie, zero point, Overlord, Chu Xuan and others all walked to the alien body and looked down. In the middle of the body, a wound the size of a basketball was exposed, and half of the alien''s head was pierced directly. The edge of the wound was neat, as if it had been directly cut by a sharp blade, without burning marks. "Brother Ming, can you kill aliens?" Zheng Zha walked slowly and looked at the alien look in the end, which was a little complicated. Although he didn''t fight with aliens, aliens brought him a strong sense of crisis. Even if he could kill them, he wouldn''t be as easy as Chen Xiaoming. "It''s just aliens. What''s the fuss?" He said carelessly that his goal was never to be alien, but to brush points. "Great, you can go back safely this time." Zhan Lan''s mind is much simpler. With the existence of Chen Xiaoming, the task is much safer this time. Looking at the latter''s weak body, Zhan LAN felt incomparably safe. "Can you show me your gun?" Rising from the ground, Chu Xuan''s eyes moved to Chen Xiaoming''s two silver roses. The blow came from the gun. "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to confirm one thing, that is, how many times can you send such an attack." He looked at Chen Xiaoming with bright eyes. Although he had a certain answer in his heart, Chu Xuan''s character was like this. He still had to confirm it. To the point, Chu Xuan''s words made Zheng Zha and others return to their senses. They thought of the power of a gun just now. Such an attack consumed Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power. People''s mental power is limited. Even if Chen Xiaoming strengthens his mental power, it is impossible to launch such an attack without limitation. For a moment, the ease in their hearts receded for a few minutes, and they were nervous again. Chen Xiaoming secretly smiles when he takes everyone''s eyes into his eyes. Man''s spiritual power is limited, but he is not a man. With his current mental strength, this gun is not what he wants to hit! You know, he was a nickname. Come on, gunman! "Don''t worry, what you should worry about is whether the aliens are enough for us to kill." After some consolation, Chen Xiaoming didn''t tell everyone about his mental strength. Instead, he received a flash of light in his hand. "Bang, bang, bang." Three huge boxes fell to the ground. Chen Xiaoming motioned to zero and overlord. Zero and Overlord understood, walked forward and opened the box directly. "This is!" Two boxes were filled with weapons and ammunition, including five colt and a slender Barrett. There were several boxes of bullets and some other ammunition items. "When did you prepare these?" Zheng Zha stepped forward and looked at a pile of weapons and ammunition. He couldn''t help but be surprised. They were also reincarnation team members in the first phase. The gap was a little too big. Thinking of hand to hand combat, others have changed their weapons and ammunition. "It was exchanged in the LORD God''s space. They are all ordinary things, but they don''t cost much." He threw Barrett in the box to zero. The latter took a gentle touch, then patted Zheng Zha on the shoulder and pulled him to the third box. "Are you interested in getting more rewards?" He asked softly. Zheng Zha suddenly felt that the weak girl in front of him had some bad ideas. "Bang." When the box was opened, Chen Xiaoming put his hand into the box, and then suddenly pulled out a m314 God of fire Gatlin from it. "What the fuck is this? You exchanged this!" Zheng Zha was shocked. He had seen this thing in the game before, but he hadn''t seen it in reality. This sudden machine gun seems to be Gatling. "I''ll go, m314, you still have this!" The overlord on the other side, as soon as he saw this Gatling, ran over quickly, his eyes shining straight. "Well, it''s specially prepared for you." Considering that the alien had no weapons this time, Chen Xiaoming specially exchanged these. Gatlin was not infinite bullets. He dared to charge him 1000 bonus points. It was so black that he sent a box of bullets. "For me?" Zheng Zha swallowed his saliva. He knew it was bad. Chen Xiaoming meant to let him carry Gatlin to fight? "You''re not kidding." The weight of Gatling in front of us is estimated to be 20kg. Plus the weight of bullets, it is at least 30kg. It can reach thousands of rounds per minute, and the bullet firing speed is more than 800 meters per second. The recoil generated by this is hard for even him to bear. "Do you think I''m kidding? We''re here, so you may carry it to fight." After shooting the God of fire Gatlin, Zheng Zha''s physique is three times that of ordinary people. Even if others resist, their internal organs will be broken. The overlord''s eyes lit up. Looking at Zheng Zha''s hesitation, he really resisted Gatlin and couldn''t help getting excited. This pleasure of carrying Gatlin and 6000 bullets a minute is a real man! "OK, I''ll look after you." Patted Zheng Zha on the shoulder. The overlord recognized Zheng Zha and looked at the God of fire Gatlin. After all, he chose a colt rifle. It''s not that overlord doesn''t want to, but this thing. He really can''t fight. Chu xuanmo silently selects weapons and takes a few more eyes at Chen Xiaoming. The more he contacts, the more suspicious he is. These weapons are already ready. Have you been waiting for this moment? But how did he know what would happen? Or Chu Xuan thought silently. Everyone was very excited because of the emergence of weapons and ammunition. After a while, everyone picked up their weapons, and Chen Xiaoming put the box away. They set out again, but at the moment, Zheng Zha, who was fully armed, was the first. He was carrying a m314 fireman Gatlin, followed by Zhang Jie with an ammunition belt, referred to as a humanoid self-propelled tank! Chen Xiaoming looked at such Zheng Zha and smiled. The evil taste in his heart was satisfied. He can already imagine the moment when Zheng Zha opened fire. The blue fire snake risked, and there was only the sound of "dada dada" in an instant. The picture will be very beautiful and powerful. "Next, start brushing points." Chapter 295 "Dada dada............." On the alien ship, Zheng Zha carried the God of fire Gatlin to open the way in front. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s relationship, he directly forced the alien queen all the way, but there was no much delay. "Bang!" "bang!" Two white mans ejected from the silver rose in Chen Xiaoming''s hand and immediately harvested two alien bodies. Looking at the room on the other side of the channel, several aliens came running. Zheng Zha''s firepower could only take one side into account for a time. On the other side, zero overlord and others tried their best to delay, while Chen Xiaoming noticed a small figure behind him. "Alien cat? Just in time." The black figure rushed out from behind and came straight to Chen Xiaoming, much faster than the alien. "Bang." The spiritual force poured in, and a gunshot broke the body of the alien cat. Before Li Xiaoyi and others found out, the crisis had been solved by Chen Xiaoming. "Boom, boom." On the other side, under the suppression of Zheng Zha, only a few aliens were unable to resist and were directly killed. Zheng Zha slightly tired put Gatlin down and sat on the ground panting. Gatling is easy to use, but the recoil is too big. If it weren''t for his strengthened body, he couldn''t hold it at all. "Then there''s the alien queen. Let''s have a rest first." The power of spirit explored the room, leaving only the queen, and Chen Xiaoming was not in a hurry. All the way, although the number of aliens was a few more than expected, they all came to send their heads. The only thing that makes Chen Xiaoming dissatisfied is that there are too few reward points. There is so much food for a search of the spacecraft, and there is no law for the rapid reproduction of aliens. "Why don''t you let the alien queen go back to the ground?" The previous idea came out again, but after looking at Zheng Zha and others, he gave up. After a short rest, he helped Zheng Zha and others replenish ammunition. Chen Xiaoming took the people to the alien Queen''s room again. However, a special-shaped queen is not the opponent of Chen Xiaoming and Zheng Zha at all. After only a short fight, the special-shaped queen was directly solved. With the light beam transmitted by the LORD God, Chen Xiaoming and others ended their exploration of aliens and returned successfully. "Hoo, back again." Zheng Zha took a deep breath, threw Gatlin on the ground and hugged Lori who came running. Zhang Jie looked at Chen Xiaoming with deep and thoughtful eyes. This special-shaped one made Zhang Jie completely feel the terror of Chen Xiaoming. They basically didn''t make much effort this time and didn''t encounter any danger. They spent the special-shaped one easily. Zhang Jie really didn''t want to believe that there was such a strong man in reality. The terrible spiritual power, his spiritual guidance in the last alien queen, was of no effect to Chen Xiaoming. As a semi reincarnator and semi guide, Zhang Jie can''t help but wrap a layer of haze in his heart. If he goes on like this, he will have two more worlds. It is estimated that the LORD God will force himself to test Chen Xiaoming. Will that be the end of your life Holding his own woman, Zhang Jie didn''t have much joy, but left quite silently. Among the crowd, zero, overlord and Chu Xuan were looking at the main God''s light ball and inquiring about something. Zhan LAN looked at Zheng Zha and Laurie who left. She was in a good mood. She didn''t know why she was a little depressed. Chen Xiaoming looked at the reaction calmly and walked silently to his room. The low-level Lord God space can experience is limited after all, and there is no boss who can make him do his best. Invincible, it''s really lonely. With his silver rose, Chen Xiaoming''s back is slightly bleak. Invincible people are lonely. Only the weak need to be in groups! the second day After a night''s rest, when Chen Xiaoming returned to the main god square again, Zheng Zha and Chu Xuan had a conflict, and they had a big fight. Passionate picture, cough, cough, this is not, only the picture of Chu Xuan being hanged and beaten. Needless to ask, Chen Xiaoming knows what happened. He was not a saint, and Chen Xiaoming was not ready to be a peacemaker. He went to the light ball of the LORD God and began to inquire. Although the reward points of the last task are a little less, there are also about 7000 points, but there are only two C-level drama tasks in the branch line. I didn''t care much about these, but after a symbolic exchange, Chen Xiaoming withdrew. Zhan LAN looked angry and went to Chen Xiaoming''s side. He said what had just happened and denounced Chu Xuan''s ruthlessness. Chen Xiaoming answered, looked at Chu Xuan and shook his head. Maybe the wise men have such a bad character. Because of Chu Xuan''s affairs, in the next few days, everyone was not in a good mood, and the distance from Chu Xuan was a bit far. Unconsciously, the time came to the tenth day. The light column under the square reappeared. Chen Xiaoming came slowly and stood on the light column. He was very curious about the next task world. You and others are so strong, shouldn''t you still be the curse of the arrangement? Thinking like this, when the light column transmission began, Chen Xiaoming was in darkness. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a Japanese house. "I really look down on people!" He said softly, glancing at the 11 people on the ground, even if it was the limit of 20 people''s task, it was just that. He looked down at his God watch, which showed two task options. If one survives for seven days and the other kills jiacoconut once, it will be rewarded with level B branch line plot and 5000 bonus points. Seeing such a task, Chen Xiaoming smiled. "Zhan LAN, explain it to them." With a soft command, Chen Xiaoming took a look at the new man slowly waking up and gradually became serious. "OK, brother Ming." The opening should come down. Zhan LAN and Zheng Zha explained it. Because it was such a horror film, everyone was a little uneasy. With the passage of time, the light mask that shrouded the crowd suddenly disappeared, and Zheng Zha, who felt amazing, suddenly noticed the abnormality and trembled violently. Without thinking, he took out his submachine gun from Najie and prepared to shoot at the stairs, but he was stopped by one hand. "Bang!" Looking sideways, he saw Chen Xiaoming''s delicate body step out, the silver rose in his hand, the muzzle of the gun glowed with white light, and in the dark environment, the milky white bullet flew away and suddenly hit a mass of black fog. The hot light erupted from the bullet, the black fog was hit hard in an instant, and the condensed face collapsed and dissipated. "Kill gayezi once, get level B branch plot, 5000 reward points!" The mechanical words of the LORD God sounded in his mind. Chen Xiaoming blew the muzzle of the gun and shook his head with disdain. "This is the coconut? It''s really weak!" Chapter 296 "Gulu......" Silent, Zheng Zha looked at Chen Xiaoming with a shocked face. He felt that he was dreaming. Jiayezi, who frightened her, was shot dead. It seems that she must be dead and can''t die anymore. "Alas, the LORD God doesn''t know to give some strength. That''s really not enough." Looking back with a sigh, Chen Xiaoming looked at the stunned people, didn''t say much, looked at the newcomers, and then pointed to the three. "You, you, and you, you three go with us." Directly point out mingyanwei, qitengyi and Zhao Yingkong. Only these three people can see the past. Others should continue to send them as salted fish. With that, without waiting for a few people to promise, Chen Xiaoming took the lead in walking downstairs. Zheng Zha recovered some spirit and asked Zhan LAN and others to go first and stay behind the hall. The three people who were ordered to the ground by Chen Xiaoming also resolutely followed up. After the party walked out of the wooden house, a scream like tearing came out of the room. Over the wooden house, a cold air condensed. In the blink of an eye, a pale body was condensed. It was jiacoconut. "No, it''s Cocoa!" Zheng Zha, who could feel the cold air, was in a tight mind for a moment. The submachine gun in his hand fired directly, but the damage to jiacoconut was low and frightening. "Bang!" A crisp gunshot sounded again, and the white bullet flew over the head of jiacoconut. The next second, the hot light burned jiacoconut, and the condensed jiacoconut collapsed and dissipated again. "Kill gayezi once, get level B branch plot, 5000 reward points!" The mechanical voice of the LORD God sounded again in his mind. Chen Xiaoming looked at the wooden house and was helpless. Why do you see sending heads again? Aliens are like this, and so are jiacoconut. Won''t you learn those cautious and brave bosses? Wait until you reach the full level. "Alas, no wonder you have become a ghost. This brain is really not enough!" With a sigh, with his current body, mingyanwei was quite cute, and she directly hugged him in her sexy underwear. The enchanting body and tender arms directly surround Chen Xiaoming''s neck. The next second in front of him is black. Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie, Li Xiaoyi and others were stunned. Looking at the ambiguous and embarrassing posture of mingyanwei and Chen Xiaoming, they couldn''t help thinking more. Such a strong and cute girl has never seen her interested in men. Zhan LAN can be close to the whole team. Is Chen Xiaoming a lesbian? I couldn''t help but feel cold and looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. "Go away, something is blocking my sight." As soon as she pushes mingyanwei''s body away, Chen xiaomingyi turns around. Just now, she didn''t escape because she was suddenly attacked. Believe it or not, he believes it himself. "First find a place to live. Tomorrow we''ll sweep the whole of Japan." Chen Xiaoming suddenly remembered that this is a world of resentment. There must be ghosts. Think about the ghosts in Japan, in addition to gayeko and zhenko, Chen Xiaoming thinks he can not be bored. Sweep, sweep, none left. As for whether it is possible to cause the scene of ghosts walking at night, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care. Anyway, this is Japan. Looking back at the wooden house, he was destroyed twice by himself. Jiacoconut was afraid and didn''t dare to appear rashly again. Just at this time, you can find other ghosts. Everyone didn''t know Chen Xiaoming''s idea. Except Chu Xuan was thoughtful and seemed to have guessed something, others were confused about Chen Xiaoming''s words. In this way, because of the existence of Chen Xiaoming, everyone had a safe rest for a day. The next morning, after everyone had breakfast, Chen Xiaoming said his plan. "What, you''re going to destroy them together!" Zhang Jie took the lead in calling out. One coconut is not enough. He even wants to move Zhenzi and Meizi. Crazy, Chen Xiaoming must be crazy. You know, this is a supernatural horror film! "Calm down." He raised his eyebrows, pressed his hand slightly, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then continued. "I killed gayezi twice. It won''t appear again in a short time, so we can take advantage of this time to do some hidden branch plot." Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie, Li Xiaoyi and others on one side were silent. They couldn''t cope with a coconut, and the other was solved with a shot in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. How can there be such a big gap? "Brother Ming is a cow. I listen to brother Ming." As Chen Xiaoming''s younger brother, Li Xiaoyi was the first to stand up and express support. Although he was also afraid, wasn''t Chen Xiaoming covering him? "I also agree that the strength gap is too wide. Jiacoconut can''t pose a threat to us at all. It''s necessary to prepare for the future world and obtain additional plot!" The crowd was silent, but Chu Xuan was decisive and praised, looking at Chen Xiaoming. Wisdom is useless in the face of absolute strength. Although I don''t understand why Chen Xiaoming''s strength can be so strong, it is clear that the LORD God miscalculated their strength. According to the setting of the LORD God, the greater the danger, the greater the revenge. They easily completed the alien one, and they are easily completing the curse. The difficulty of the next world will definitely increase. Therefore, it is necessary to curse the world and get more reward points for the next world task. "Well, that''s it." Without waiting for Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie and others decided again. Chen Xiaoming patted the table directly and settled down. Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie were a little worried, but they still didn''t speak. They followed Chen Xiaoming and others and began to explore the hidden task. As time goes by, it''s too simple for Chu Xuan, the top wise man, to want to wait for Zhenzi first in a world full of ghosts. Three days later, in the Kaya coconut cabin "Brother Ming, do you really want to see it here?" Li shuaixi asked with a video tape in his hand. He was not afraid. With Chen Xiaoming, he felt that Zhenzi could not be dangerous to him at all. If in other places, he looked directly without saying a word, but this is the place of jiacoconut. "Look, we''re all waiting." He said angrily. If he wasn''t afraid to see for himself, Zhenzi wouldn''t dare to come. Where can he use others. Li shuaixi hesitated, gritted his teeth, directly stuffed the video tape in and opened it without saying a word. The TV screen flickered, a figure flashed on the screen, and then the phone next to Li Shuai Xi rang. Take a deep breath and pick it up calmly. Without listening carefully, he hung up. For a time, the whole room darkened. Chen Xiaoming suddenly stood next to Li Shuai Xi, looked at the dark places on both sides, but smiled. "Yo, I came out together!" Chapter 297 In the dark room, two figures suddenly appeared from the corner, one is gayezi, the other is Zhenzi. The moment when the two ghosts appeared, it was rare that they didn''t fight. Instead, he paused and stared at Chen Xiaoming. The black air was surging, and Zhenzi''s long hair spread out, but it didn''t come to Chen Xiaoming, but went straight to jiacoconut. "Hmm? Is it more difficult?" Looking at the coconuts that were still in place and swallowed by Zhenzi, Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and remained calm. "You go out first." He whispered to Li Shuai Xi and others. The next battle was not suitable for Zheng Zha and others to intervene. "Be careful." Zheng Zha hesitated and said softly. Then he suddenly took Li Shuai Xi and others and jumped out of the window on the second floor. Just after Zheng Zha and others left, a mass of black fog surged out of the room, and the black fog soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth changed color. The original hot sun was in the sky, and now it was covered by dark clouds. A depressing and gloomy breath drifted down from the sky. Zheng Zha and others only felt the cold all over, and their bodies trembled unconsciously. "Destroy the jiayezi Zhenzi fusion body once, and obtain the class a branch plot and 10000 reward points!" The mechanical voice of the LORD God suddenly sounded. Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others were stunned. Then their hearts were cold, and a sense of despair poured into their hearts. "Class a branch line plot, how can this happen?" Zhang Jie murmured and exclaimed. Even if he had the power of double a reading, he probably couldn''t deal with it. Things are really big. Maybe this curse will really die out. Looking at the wooden house that has been shrouded in black fog, it''s not that Zhang Jie doesn''t trust Chen Xiaoming, but that he knows the horror of the class a branch line plot. Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN, Li Xiaoyi and others are worried. Only Chu Xuan''s eyes are shining and calm. "Boom." With a loud noise, the black fog surged in an instant. The next second, a white streamer flew out of the black fog. The black fog surged, but it condensed into a behemoth up to 50 meters. The fog of black fog poured into the body, and Sen''s white skin exposed. The long black hair hung down like a waterfall and dragged on the ground. The ground at the foot of the ghost is filled with strands of forest cold, with endless dead Qi, forming layers of solid ice. "Go back." Zheng Zha woke up instantly, drank loudly, and suddenly took Zhan LAN and others back away. It''s so dangerous that they stay here to die. "Is this your strength? It''s too weak!" High above the sky, Chen Xiaoming''s body was suffused with a faint white light, but it was strangely floating in the air. Looking at the Zhenzi and jiacoconut fusion on the other side, he shook his head. "Brother Ming, is he crazy? He dares to provoke." As he retreated and listened to Chen Xiaoming''s words, Li Xiaoyi and others lost their chin. Such a ghost boss is still weak? Isn''t this death? Only a few people, such as Zhang Jie, looked at Chen Xiaoming in the air. "Mental strength has reached such a level!" It is also the strengthening of spiritual power. Zhang Jie feels the majestic fluctuation of spiritual power from the white light around Chen Xiaoming. It is far from what human beings can achieve. They can float in the air with the help of spiritual power. "No, he''s not crazy. He''s testing." He galloped all the way until he opened enough distance. The people stopped and stood on the roof of a building. Chu Xuan pushed his glasses and said, "we all underestimated him. He was different from us from the beginning!" "Boom......" Zheng Zha and others were confused and ready to ask. A position shook at the foot of the mountain. They quickly turned their heads and looked at it. They saw that the huge body waved a fist and hit the ground straight. In the middle of the air, Chen Xiaoming''s body had disappeared. Zheng Zha and others couldn''t help but burst into their hearts. "Is space powerful? It''s really clumsy!" Just then, a clear sound came from the ground. The next second, a hot white light column crossed in the dark. "Bang." When the gunshot rang out, the fusion of jiayezi and Zhenzi was directly smashed by Chen Xiaoming. The endless black fog dissipated, and the hot light flashed away. The next second, Chen Xiaoming''s body floated in the air again. "If this is your full strength, I can send you down." After the test just now, Chen Xiaoming is very dissatisfied with the fusion of jiayezi and Zhenzi. His strength is too weak to shoot him at all. He raised his silver rose with white light at the muzzle. Chen Xiaoming seemed to really want to end. "Ah......" The 50 meter high fusion ghost seemed to be aware of the danger. A sharp cry came out of his mouth, and a sound wave mixed with gray air flow went in all directions. "Not good." Zheng Zha and others who watched the war in the distance were in a trance. Under the impact of the gray air flow, Li Xiaoyi, Li shuaixi and Qi Tengyi, who were relatively weak, were in a coma in the end, and their mouth was covered with dead blood. They didn''t know life or death. Zheng Zha, Zhang Jie, Zhan LAN and Chu Xuan, who have strong strength, are also uncomfortable. Their bodies are half kneeling on the ground, their eyes are distracted, their spirit is pounding, and they fall into chaos. "Damn it, is this A-level monster?" Zhang Jie, who has mental skills, is the least affected of the few people. Looking at the monster in the distance, he can''t help scolding. A scream made their first team lose most of their combat effectiveness. What else can we do. "Bang!" The crisp sound sounded again in the sky, and a hot white light column directly penetrated the monster''s chest. At the chest of the monster, a large circular hole with a radius of one meter ran through the body. The black fog kept surging. The next second, it dissipated. The huge body was like a tidal wave, which suddenly crashed down, the black fog ran away, the death was dissipating, and the breath of terror seemed to be ended by a shot. "Kill jiayezi and Zhenzi fusion body once, and obtain class a branch plot and 10000 reward points!" The mechanical sound of the system sounded and Zhang jiemeng circled. How could this be possible? Such a terrible monster was ended by one shot. Eh, wait, no, how could the LORD God be so generous! For a moment, as if he thought of something, Zhang Jie reacted in an instant. They didn''t contribute to this task at all. How could he also get a branch plot and reward points? It''s unscientific. In mid air, Chen Xiaoming did not relax because the monster was destroyed, but became more and more serious. Heaven and earth gradually changed, and subtle changes were taking place in the world in front of him. Chen Xiaoming looked up at the sky, but he smiled. "Finally?" Chapter 298 Resentment, Japan The original busy market is now completely silent, as if it were an empty city. "Huh? Damn it, what happened just now!" Zheng Zha, Chu Xuan and others gradually recovered, frowned and looked at the people around them. Seeing Li Xiaoyi and others fall to the ground, they couldn''t help lowering their bodies to check. I was relieved to find that several people still had breath. "This is bad." Zhang Jie walked over with a dignified and ugly face and said to Zheng Zha. "The atmosphere around is not right, Zheng Zha, be careful!" At the moment of crisis, Zhang Jie couldn''t care about anything else. Just now he found the abnormality, and the pedestrians around him disappeared in an instant. "Yes!" The whole body was tight. The nervous nerves opened the gene lock at this moment, and Zheng Zha saw the gray air flow shrouded around. "This... This is!" Not in one place, but in all the places around, the gray air flow is surging, just like a vast ocean, while others are in the sea and surrounded by the gray air flow. The cold chill constantly stimulated the nerves of Zheng Zha and others. In the gray air flow, there were countless complaints and wails. "Look, what''s that over there?" The overlord pointed to a direction and shouted out in a loud voice. Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others inquired about the prestige in the past. "Jie Jie Jie......" In the dark, on the opposite building, a cloth doll with a strange smile was waiting for him. In a trance, the smile on the doll''s face seemed to move for a few minutes, and a touch of coldness appeared in her eyes. "This is a Japanese doll!" Zhan LAN exclaimed, and then heard strange laughter, which made everyone''s scalp numb. The next second, when the gray air surged, the cloth doll disappeared, and the breath shrouded on everyone''s shoulders subsided, which made Zheng Zha and others breathe a sigh of relief. "Ah......" At this moment, Zhan LAN screamed again. The people who had just breathed a sigh of relief tightened their hearts again. Zheng Zha picked up the submachine gun and swept it behind him. The gray air was surging. The submachine gun made a sound, but it was useless. "Zhan LAN, Zheng Zha, calm down!" Zhang Jie frowned. Just now, he also noticed the danger behind him. It was absolutely not inferior to the breath of Zhenzi and jiacoconut. "Zhan LAN, what did you see just now?" He asked Zhan LAN. Although it would hurt everyone''s morale, ignorance is the biggest fear. Only understanding can come up with a way to deal with it. "I... I seem to see meiko!" Frightened, Zhan LAN leaned against Zheng Zha and said what he had just seen. As soon as meiko came out, everyone was cool again. The ghost called meiko, the previous Japanese doll, plus zhenko and jiacoconut. God, is this still the world of resentment? "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu A sound seemed to come from the wailing of the dead. Under the gray air flow, there was a gust of wind. The wind blew bigger and bigger, stirring the scenes around Zheng Zha and others. On the distant street, countless figures suddenly appeared. Zheng Zha, Zhan LAN and others narrowed their eyes, looked at them calmly, and were stunned in situ. "This............" A group of ghosts surged towards this side. There were crack women known by Zhan LAN and others, Fujiang, and some strange ones. For example, green light, seat application boy, wine swallowing boy and so on. "Gulu............... This can''t be a night of ghosts, can it?" After swallowing his saliva, Zhang Jie was completely stunned. How could this cursed world suddenly go haywire. So many monsters appear together, how can they have a chance to survive. "Don''t move. They''re not here for us." When Zheng Zha and others were fully armed and ready to fight to death, Chu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said. "As long as we don''t attack them, they won''t attack us." With that, Chu Xuan ignored Zheng Zha and others, and didn''t explain too much. Instead, he moved and ran towards Chen Xiaoming. "Chu Xuan... Grass, believe you again, don''t move!" He scolded. Although he had a conflict with Chu Xuan, Zheng Zha had to obey Chu Xuan''s inference and could only gamble. Anyway, even if you resist, you''re dead. It''s better to gamble. Countless ghosts passed by Zheng Zha and others as if they hadn''t seen them. They didn''t look at them and walked directly towards Chen Xiaoming. "Hoo............" The ghost retreated. Zheng Zha and others breathed a sigh of relief, but then they were worried about Chen Xiaoming. Looking up, he saw Chen Xiaoming standing in the air, waiting quietly. "Boom!" The gray air flow broke out in an instant, the huge air column linked the world, and the black fog condensed back again and rushed straight into the sky. Around the black fog hundreds of meters high, four figures emerged from the black fog. They correspond to the four ghosts of Zhenzi, jiacoconut, Japanese doll and meimeizi! "Ow......" With the sound of Yin howling, the black fog surged, and the four figures suddenly integrated into the black fog. The next second, hundreds of meters of body suddenly condensed. Countless ghosts and bee pupae came in, and there was a sound of mourning in the black fog, and wisps of thick fog like blood flowed down, which was soul-stirring. Zheng Zha and others in the distance were completely numb. Their bodies were like mountains, and there were countless terrible ghosts. "What the fuck is this!" Zhang Jie scolded. He felt that the LORD God must be crazy. He gave them this in the world of curse. High above the sky, Chen Xiaoming stood calmly and looked at the huge body with changing face. He was not flustered at all. Instead, he was more interested. "Hurry up, my big gun is hungry." He swung the silver rose in his hand. Although the development of things was a little beyond his expectation, Chen Xiaoming also got what he wanted. "Roar!" The roar rang through the sky, the whole ground was shaking, the black fog suddenly receded, and a porcelain doll warrior with three heads of Zhenzi, jiacoconut and meimeizi, up to more than 300 meters, emerged. As soon as the ghosts were integrated, they saw that Zhenzi, jiayezi and meimeizi attacked Chen Xiaoming at the same time. Countless long black hair flew over the world, winding towards Chen Xiaoming. The black air flow surged and hit in the dark. Meiko''s scream was transmitted, and the 100 meter sword in the warrior''s hand was waving. For a time, the four attacks came together, and Chen Xiaoming''s retreat was blocked. On his huge body, ghost faces emerged and divided into countless grievance attacks. For a time, thousands of ghosts appeared in the whole world, and the ghosts danced and wailed, which made Zheng Zha and others in the distance fall to the ground and become unconscious. In the air, Chen Xiaoming calmly looked at the approaching attack and slowly raised the silver rose in his hand. The power of spirit emerged. On the muzzle of the gun, a white light condensed and flashed. The next second, it burst out. "Boom." With a loud noise, the darkness was torn apart, the hot light flashed away, and Chen Xiaoming murmured. "The light of my gun is the seal that you will die in this life!" Chapter 299 Infinite world, curse plane The white light is like a sharp light tearing the dark, dividing the sky curtain into two. In the dark world, it shoots light, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, and brings light to Zheng Zha and others. A light column appeared, and the mechanical voice of the LORD God sounded in several people''s ears. The next second, it was directly transmitted and disappeared. At the same time, in the dark sky, Chen Xiaoming, who is at the end of the light, looks up to the outside of the world. "The construction of the third causal channel is completed, the transmission target is locked, and the transmission starts." The mechanical voice of the LORD God sounded on the sky of heaven and earth. The next second, three pillars of light fell from the sky. Within the light column, there were two men and one woman, a total of three people, with a terrible smell all over them. "It''s a strange task. There will be group warfare in such a low level!" One of them, a young man with Moxi dry hair and a black jacket, slowly opened his eyes with a puzzled color in his eyes. Curse plane, for their strength, a punch can easily destroy a town. Like their Regiment Battle Field and General intermediate level, the world is even larger, so that they can give full play to it. "Eh, wait, the people over there seem to be waiting for us." Beside the moxigan youth, a young man wearing a white Taoist robe and a purple gold crown suddenly surprised. The order of entering the regiment war determines the combat power of the two reincarnation teams. After they came out, their strength must be stronger than each other, but the other party was waiting for them without scruples. "Have you been underestimated?" Moxigan youth''s eyes gradually cooled down and experienced countless killings in the world. What youth like most is this arrogant team. "Hey, are you alone? Where are your teammates?" He shouted to Chen Xiaoming on the other side. Although he has a plan, he''d better be cautious. There are all kinds of strange means in the LORD God space. Who can guarantee that the person in front of him is not a bait? Among the three, two men stood in front and looked around, trying to find traces of Chen Xiaoming''s teammates. The woman in black behind them was frowning. The person in front of him gave him a very strange feeling. "Hehe, after you are solved, can you enter a higher god space?" Chen Xiaoming, who has been waiting for him, stepped out one step, and the promotion test came faster than he expected. The test of the LORD God, as long as you kill the team in front of you, you can enter a higher level of the LORD God space. After all, the level of the LORD God''s photosphere is too low, only five levels of gene lock. For him, he is really not interested. "Huh?" The two young men frowned, but they were surprised. It was not the mission of the regiment war, but the promotion test! "Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s actually a promotion test!" Although the young man''s mouth was very relaxed, he looked very serious. From the lower god space to the higher space, in addition to the promotion of large-scale group war, it is a special promotion test like this. The reincarnation team sent by the higher god space can survive and have everything. They are all promoted by the first method, and they have only heard of the second method and have never seen it. For those who can be tested by the LORD God, even in the space of High Lord God, they are rare. As long as they survive, everyone is a big man. "Let me see it today." Moxigan young man''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, and the light in his hand flashed. A huge blood red long sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the long sword came out, the whole world changed color. The gray air flow that had not been completely dispersed now turned red. "Eh, I didn''t expect that the ghost gas of this curse contained such strong blood gas. God helped me!" Looking at the scarlet surrounding, the moxigan youth couldn''t help laughing. The blood sword in his hand, but his life magic weapon, has been stored continuously, and has reached the point of three turns. It''s not far from breaking through the top magic weapon. It''s amazing. It once split a continent with a sword. At the moment, with such strong blood support, his strength soared again. "Are you finished?" The voice of cold words came. The moxigan youth was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up and saw Chen Xiaoming looking at himself coldly, with the white light on the muzzle of the gun in his hand. A wave of startling palpitations poured into my heart, and the white light was like a dark fire in the depths of Jiuyou, with the air of death and silence. "Bang!" With a gunshot, the young man woke up instantly, waved his blood sword, and a red sword with blood gas flew out. As soon as the sharp sword was waved, cracks appeared on the ground under everyone''s feet. The majestic sword gang was blowing, and the whole world trembled slightly under the sword. It triggered a curse on the killing blood gas among many ghosts. The power of this sword surprised the young people, but then it was relieved. "Bang!" The sword was flying and collided with the white bullet. The powerful sword was pierced in an instant, and the bullet came straight to the young man. The pupil shrank suddenly, and the trace of the bullet was approaching in his eyes. The young man was surprised in situ. Even if he wanted to dodge, it was too late. "Poof!" With a light sound, the bullet pierced the man''s forehead. With great power, it burst directly, and blood gushed in an instant. "Villains die of talking too much, you know?" Blowing his gun, a weak chicken dared to ask so much nonsense. His eyes looked slightly at another young man in Taoist robes. The latter was obviously much smarter. From the moment he arrived, he began to decorate with nothing. "Well, have you arranged the array?" Looking down at his feet, the unique lines are hidden under the gray air flow, but these lines are exposed because of the impact caused by the previous collision. "Damn it!" Chen Xiaoming broke his words, and the man in the Taoist robe woke up. He gritted his teeth, scolded angrily, and then sealed his hands. "Battle!" "Boom!" The earth shook and the mountains shook. The whole earth below shook violently, and the earth blocks suddenly and quickly lifted up and surrounded Chen Xiaoming. A majestic suction force came and firmly locked Chen Xiaoming. The black lines below rose and were divided into black chains, blocking the world around. "Immortal array - earth burst sky star!" The young man in Taoist robe drank loudly and put his hands together. He was very confident in his moves. This is the combination of his reference array and earth burst star, and it is also his strongest means. The black chain blocks heaven and earth, and the earth explosion star blocks Chen Xiaoming. Under the double insurance, Chen Xiaoming can''t escape! Located in the center, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the black chain above and the stones around him. The encirclement of the endless net is good. With his body, he can''t run out if he wants to run. It''s just why he Chen Xiaoming ran! Don''t you know that sometimes attack is the best defense! The power of spirit diffused out and poured into the silver rose. The muzzle of the gun was white again. The next second, a gun rang, and the white light pierced the stone and went straight to the man in the Taoist robe. Although the attack is good, it''s a pity that if you die, this array will be broken! Chapter 300 "Bang!" The gunshot sounded like the deadly sickle of the God of death. The young man in Taoist robe felt cold. For a moment, the strong smell of death came and filled his heart. The next second, there was almost no chance to resist, and the white light shone on his forehead. "Click!" As expected, a shot was shot in the head and did not appear, and the blue light curtain in the Taoist robed youth was broken. A cyan jade slip floated out, then suddenly broke and dissipated in the air. "Well, there are life-saving things!" With a slight doubt, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up. Without hesitation, he raised the muzzle of the gun and condensed a shot again. "Help me!" Looking at the deadly white light again, the Taoist robed youth suddenly turned around and shouted to the woman behind him. I even used the life-saving means of double jade slips. At the moment, there is no way to deal with Chen Xiaoming''s attack. And women are his only hope for life. As the strongest existence in the team, the young people in Daopao and others are unwilling to admit it, but the strength of women does surpass them a lot. "Whew." The woman who had been watching coldly, moved her figure, and a black air flow appeared in her hand, directly grasping the incoming white bullet. "Buzz............" At the moment when the woman approached, a majestic spiritual force broke out from the bullet. The next second, the spiritual force swept over, the woman''s figure was a meal, and the white bullet directly wiped the black air flow. "No............" Unwilling to roar, the Taoist robed youth was unwilling. He was a reincarnator and was killed by a second shot. How could this be possible. "Bang!" The body fell down and blood gushed. Those who died can''t die anymore. This time there is no double jade slips, but they are completely cool. The woman looked at the blink of an eye, and the two people who fell frowned. Not far away, the stones around Chen Xiaoming kept falling, and the black chains turned into black airflow again. "Now, you''re the only one left." The spirit dragged himself out step by step. Chen Xiaoming looked at the only one left, and the silver rose in his hand stood up again. Pity for fragrance and jade, it doesn''t exist! At most this shot, he hit it more accurately, so that she won''t feel too painful! "I admit, you are strong!" In the face of such a situation, the woman''s eyes were not flustered and frightened, but unusually calm. "But you will eventually die in my hands." Looking at Chen Xiaoming seriously, the woman took out a ball similar to fruit from her arms. The ball was shining silver. "This, this is!" Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and looked stunned. He felt the silver wave on the light ball with his spiritual power. Although it is very weak, it has a faint sense of familiarity. It''s the pervert behind the scenes who got himself into the cute girl. "I''ll go. It''s not enough to pit me once, but I have to continue to pit me?" Chen Xiaoming was angry in his eyes and bullied too much. He couldn''t see his spiritual strength anymore. "Don''t let me see you, or I''ll hammer you to death." I swear in my heart, but I also know how many kilograms I have. I swear with my body. After all, those big guys are bullies. If they scold them, they will be in trouble if they are hit along the cause and effect line. "Go." Taking advantage of Chen Xiaoming''s Leng Shensi Suo''s Kung Fu, the woman on the other side did not hesitate to make a direct move. The silver ball in his hand was immediately thrown out and came straight to Chen Xiaoming. "Grass, sneak attack, look at the gun." When he woke up, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power poured in, shot out and went straight to the silver ball. The more the ball looked, the more angry it became. "Bang." The bullet hit the ball. The next second, the ball burst and the silver light flashed away. "Huh?" The white bullet disappeared at the moment of hitting. Although the ball collapsed and dissolved, the expected hole did not appear. In doubt, Chen Xiaoming raised his hand again. When the silver rose light flashed, another bullet flew out. "Buzz............" The bullet flew, but when it was close to a space, it suddenly disappeared, and the space ripples slightly. The next second, a silver light flashed away. Chen Xiaoming''s mental power was in a trance. When he woke up, the scene changed suddenly. A lush forest, majestic vitality, the breeze blowing, with a faint aroma of green grass. "Here is?" Frown tight, the spirit of the force to explore around, originally had their own magic, but did not expect that everything was actually true. "Boom..." The ground shook violently. At the next moment, countless branches drilled out of the land and grew wildly. However, in a moment, they grew as thick as arms and wound towards Chen Xiaoming. "What is this?" The power of spirit surges. Step a little and jump directly into the air. The branches on the ground can''t escape from the bee pupa, even if they are high in the air. "Bang." With one shot, the majestic energy impacted the branches, and countless branches turned into powder directly under the white light, but the next second, more branches came up with bee pupae. "Damn it." He scolded. His indomitable mental attack failed. Even now, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know where the enemy is? "How did you come here suddenly?" Their own spiritual power is split from the noumenon. Although the amount is small, the essence is high enough. If you want to bring yourself here unconsciously, that woman has absolutely no such ability. Otherwise, the other party can kill himself directly. Why attack yourself with branches. "There must be something I didn''t expect." Frowning and thinking, Chen Xiaoming''s body kept dodging, flying away to the distance, trying to leave the dense forest. "Roar!" Just as Chen Xiaoming flew away, a roar sounded, and a black leopard jumped up, opened his mouth and bit Chen Xiaoming. "Huh? Looking for death?" As soon as Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, the silver rose in his hand stood up and fired a bullet directly. The white light flashed by. "Whew, whew, whew." In an instant, the black leopard''s body moved, and two virtual shadows were divided into three from its body. In an instant, they were divided into three figures. The bullet hit one of the figures. In the twinkling of an eye, it scattered a figure and turned into a black fog. The other two figures did not decrease. One opened his mouth and the other raised his sharp claws and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. At the same time, a flash of light flashed in Chen Xiaoming''s mind, and he couldn''t help crying out. "The phantom is heavy, brother leopard?" Chapter 301 "The phantom is heavy, brother leopard?" The memory of Douluo plane woke up at this moment, and the memory cut off is now engraved on the power of spirit like a brand. From the beginning of Douluo, to the end of Douluo, to xianni, all the memories have been restored. The divine awn condensed by the two spiritual forces in the eyes shot out and directly killed the virtual shadow of the two leopards. Memory recovered, although the leopard figure in front of me was very similar to brother Bao, it was essentially different. The latter seems to be deliberately condensed, lacking the spirit of life. At the same time, somewhere in the corner of space. The woman in black was sitting cross legged, and the ball floating in front of her was like a fruit. At this moment, the ball has opened and fluttered like petals. There is a silver light flashing around the ball, and its interior seems to open up another space. When you look carefully, you can find that the center of the ball is like a sand table continent, with lush forests on it. One of the extremely tiny black spots is the figure of Chen Xiaoming. "Damn it, is this the strength and inside information of those giants?" The woman in black looks very ugly. Chen Xiaoming''s strength is stronger than she expected. The leopard soul in the light world can''t attack him at all. For a moment, the woman hesitated and looked at the light ball in front of her, but she struggled. This light ball is an unexpected gain from her mission. When she gets it, there is a way to use it. In the previous world missions, although there were some crises, they all relied on the light ball to turn defeat into victory. However, the photosphere world is very huge. She has spent countless resources and can only open up a dense forest continent. In the whole dense forest, only countless branches can drive, as well as the black leopard soul beast. "What should I do? Should I use that?" The look in her eyes was complex, but the woman was not sure for a moment, but looking at Chen Xiaoming who was safe in the space, she thought of this task and gritted her teeth. The woman made a decisive decision. One bite on the fingertips, the blood essence in the woman''s body fell down and slowly fell into the space. The next second, there was a trace of red light on the originally distorted space, which injected a trace of vitality into the space world. The woman''s face turned pale when she finished like this, as if her life would soon be gone. The look in his eyes darkened. His body was soft and half sat on the ground, his hands powerlessly supporting the ground. She has used this move before. The evolution of the light world needs the spirit of life. She wanted to exchange it from the LORD God, but she found it expensive to death. She can''t afford it with her money. However, by chance, she found that she could inject the spirit with her own blood essence, but it was only a short time. Moreover, the life span is included in the blood essence. The last time I used it, the woman was weak for two months. If she hadn''t been lucky, she would have died. "Go." The next second, a huge body woke up from the deep sleep in the calm dense forest. "Roar!" The roar rang through the heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming suddenly inquired about the prestige in the space. The next second, he saw that the sky over the space seemed dark. A giant nearly 30 meters tall rose from the ground, with dark hair, eyes bigger than lanterns, powerful limbs, and muscles like bumps. "Titan ape, er Ming!" Chen Xiaoming just looked at it and was stunned. The gorilla in front of him was very similar to the Titan ape in Douluo''s plane. With the previous brother leopard and the current Titan ape, Chen Xiaoming was confused. What''s going on in this world? If you don''t break the boundary and the LORD God doesn''t transmit, how can you come to the broken plane. Besides, this is not a Douluo plane. The power of spirit scans only a dense forest continent, surrounded by nothingness, which does not match the Douluo plane at all. "Touch, touch." The awakened Titan ape hit the ground with both fists, jumped at his feet, and sat down with his huge body like Mount Tai. "Grass, crows fly!" Looking at the huge body falling down, Chen Xiaoming dared not be careless. The power of spirit broke out, and his body dodged aside in an instant. "Boom." The earth shook and the mountains shook, countless tree fragments were flying, like a nuclear bomb landing, and the terrible airflow was blowing in all directions. Chen Xiaoming''s weak body, experiencing the attack of the wind, even with spiritual protection, also feels the pressure. When the smoke dispersed, Chen Xiaoming took a look at the big pit underground and was terrified. Almost, he was met. Fortunately, he dodged in time at the last minute. "Roar." The roar came out, and a black wave filled the air and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. There are ripples in the space. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes condense, and his spiritual power diffuses out, forming a layer of protection in front of him. At the same time, the silver rose in his hand stood up and aimed at the forehead of the Titan ape. "I can''t play with you. It''s over." It''s not fun to meet each other''s huge body at will. "Bang." The gunshot rang out, and the white bullets flew away. Through the impact of energy, they went straight to the forehead of the Titan ape. "Roar." Aware of the approaching crisis, the Titan ape waved his arms and patted directly at the bullet. "Poof." The bullet shot into the body, instantly pierced both arms, and Yu Wei hit his forehead. The majestic energy burst from the bullet. The next second, it burst on the forehead of the Titan ape, flying with blood and flesh, and a large hole with a radius of one meter appeared. The spirit of life dissipated from the Titan ape''s body, and the huge body turned into wisps of black fog and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Hmm? I found you." At the moment when the spirit of life dissipated, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power found subtle fluctuations. His eyes lit up, his feet lit up, and went straight to the East. In just a moment, I came to an open space. The silver rose in my hand was shining, and the light of the muzzle flashed away. The next second, the whole space seemed to be broken. Chen Xiaoming''s mental strength was in a trance. His eyes were dark. When he opened his eyes again the next second, he was already in a place. "You, how can you find the exit?" The woman in black, who was in a weak state, was surprised. Looking at Chen Xiaoming suddenly jumping out of the space, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of despair in her heart. Chen Xiaoming just glanced at the woman, and then his eyes were attracted by the light ball on his body. "Is that what trapped you?" Chapter 302 "Step." One step out, Chen Xiaoming stretched out his right hand and directly touched the light ball. The shape of the light ball in front of him was somewhat similar to the fruits condensed on his previous green trees. Because the space world was broken, the light ball closed again. From the appearance, it really looks like fruit. "Buzz............" At the moment when Chen Xiaoming touched, a ray of silver light instantly integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Light waves diffuse from the light ball, and silver light spots scatter around and float in the sky. "This............" The woman in black was stunned. What''s going on? Why did she lose the control of the light ball in an instant, and why did the other party connect the light ball differently. When she got the light ball, a message poured into her mind, and there was nothing else. How did you get to Chen Xiaoming? Everything has changed! At the same time, in Chen Xiaoming''s mind, there are silver light spots floating, as if building the world, demonstrating little by little. Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power is intoxicated. Different from women, his cultivation has reached the state of Chen Xiaoming. From the construction method, he can see many traces of roads. There are space Avenue, time Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, life and death Avenue and so on. As time went by, after Chen Xiaoming received the information, a strong silver light rushed out of the ball of light and went straight to Chen Xiaoming''s mind. In an instant, the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s mind roared. Yinmang, who has been sleeping all the time, and yinmang in the light ball are instantly integrated into one, and a wisp of information is integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power. Chen Xiaoming was stunned and was a little confused by the information. "Grass, I did it in the past!" Scolded in the mouth, but resolutely stopped, scolded yourself in the past, and scolded yourself. I feel almost the same. "Hoo............" When he opened his eyes, Chen Xiaoming took a deep breath and looked at the light ball in his hand. No wonder he always felt a little familiar. So this is an experiment done by yourself in the past? For a moment, Chen Xiaoming understood the reason why he cut the road. Is it to pass the law of fruit evolution into the heavens to yourself with the help of your own hands in the past? I secretly thought of it, but I still had some doubts. His eyes moved for a moment, but soon he shook his head. Let the noumenon think about these doubts. What do you want to do with your spiritual strength. "It''s time to finish." Glancing at the woman in black beside him, Chen Xiaoming smiled and walked slowly. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt too much. I''ll be very gentle." The voice of soft and cute words should have been sweet and convincing, but for women in black, it''s like boundless hell. She wanted to struggle, but the previous blow made her too weak. I misjudged Chen Xiaoming''s strength. I didn''t expect the strongest attack in exchange for the other party''s shot. "Bang." Unwilling, the color of despair flashed in her eyes, the body of the woman in black fell powerlessly, and the breath of life gradually dissipated. "Promotion task completed, start transmission, countdown, ten... Nine..." The mechanical voice of the LORD God sounded in his ears, and Chen Xiaoming had a helpless look in his eyes. I haven''t had fun yet. Even the high-level god space is about to be seen, but there is more of this thing. Chen Xiaoming still thinks that this is more important when he thinks of the method of evolving the heavens in his mind. "Send this information to the ontology first." After taking a look at the light column of the main God, Chen Xiaoming didn''t hesitate and directly attracted the silver light in his mind. The next second, a huge force of space shrouded Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual force. Spatial fluctuations twist and instantly open the void. The power of spirit, wrapped in silver light, flashed away and disappeared directly. "Drop, abnormality is found in the third causal channel, data points are lost, causal law adjustment, forced capture!" "Drop, space turbulence interference, the third causal route is blocked, start the second causal route, causal law and other particle capture start....... Capture succeeded!" The mechanical voice of the LORD God resounded through the curse world. The next second, a spiritual light integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s body and left with the disappearance of the light column of the LORD God. On the other side, there is endless void "Ah... Sleeping trough, which dog day thunder again!" Shrouded in silver light and looking for the space coordinates left before, Chen Xiaoming galloped all the way to the space of the body. But on the way, suddenly, a smell of causality Avenue wrapped around him. Even if there was space Avenue isolation, Chen Xiaoming was still surprised. The next second, in the endless void, there was a touch of gray lightning again. The thunder and lightning wound along the breath of causality Avenue and cleaved directly at themselves. The power of the surrounding space resisted, but it was consumed a lot. The thunder and lightning around him twined on the silver light of the space. Chen Xiaoming, who was in shelter, was as uncomfortable as eating flies at the moment. The familiar lightning and the familiar smell of cause and effect, he had guessed which guy did it. He is also the LORD God of dog day. He came to split me with lightning. Now I''m gone and split me with lightning. "Lord God, wait. This hatred is written down." At the moment, the information on his spiritual power is more important, otherwise Chen Xiaoming''s violent temper will be dry. Anyway, my spiritual strength, counselled an egg. "Yi..............." The two forces were constantly fighting in the void. The chaotic air flow retreated far away. Chen Xiaoming''s face was very ugly. The more delay, Chen Xiaoming found that the more unfavorable it was to himself. The power of space that was originally enough to go back and forth several times was consumed by the lightning at the moment. He has only gone nearly two-thirds of the way, and the rest is consumed so that he has no time to return to the noumenon. "Won''t you die in the womb and die in half?" Thinking of the method that I finally got, I''m going to be killed in chaos before I go back. It''s too pit. "Whew." Perhaps he was aware of Chen Xiaoming''s concern. When the silver light flashed, it suddenly changed its direction. The chaotic void flashed away and disappeared directly. At the same time, in a small world "Boom......" The sky of heaven and earth was suddenly torn open a crack, and a touch of silver light wrapped by lightning broke the boundary. Like a meteor across the sky and earth, it goes straight to a falling place. Within the silver light, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power whirled around and attacked by the power of lightning transmitted through the power of space. "Sleeping trough, no, I''m running away." At the critical moment of life and death, Chen Xiaoming, who has the power of spirit, also ran away, directly broke the power of space and flew to a place. The power of space around me erected a barrier to help resist the power of lightning for a moment. Gecko''s survival like a broken tail made Chen Xiaoming have no time to think too much. There was a figure in the wooden house not far away. Without saying a word, he flew directly to each other''s mind. The power of spirit came into the body, and the faint silver light flashed. The power of lightning came to a standstill. After a moment, it dissipated. "Hoo............" Chen Xiaoming, who has the power of spirit, breathed a sigh of relief. His spirit swept through the boarding body and was stunned the next second. "Sleeping trough, how is it a woman again!" Chapter 303 Flower thousand bone plane "Master, master, we have arrived at Changliu mountain." At the registration office of changliushan enrollment conference, a woman dressed in men''s clothes, with a delicate face and a dull and cute spirit was shouting excitedly in her heart. "I know, I know." A lazy voice rang out in the girl''s mind. Then, in the girl''s knowledge of the sea, a young man dressed in white clothes and clothes appeared. Youth is the spiritual power of Chen Xiaoming. As for this form, it is only the condensation of spiritual power. His eyes showed the color of remembrance, thinking about a month ago. It was a dark night with high black wind, lightning and thunder, and dark clouds. Don''t ask him where the dark wind came from. Chen Xiaoming just wants to express his mood. Finally lost his female body, but he was lucky to live alone on the woman. Alas, how much fate breathes! "Master, are you listening?" The voice of words like a silver bell came, and Chen Xiaoming returned to his mind and restrained his look. "Well, I''m listening, little bone!" Looking at the silly apprentice dressed as a man, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help shaking his head. After living in a woman''s body that day, through observation, Chen Xiaoming has determined his broken world. A world seen by Chen Xiaoming in his previous life, a world of thousands of bones. And even more coincidentally, the woman who lives as a hermit is the daughter of the face, with thousands of bones. The power consumption of space is a little big. I am also the spiritual body. If I want to continue to break the boundary and go back, I can only find something to supplement in this plane. The only thing that can make Chen Xiaoming see the land is the power of the wasteland. For the sake of the power of the famine, in order to go back to noumenon, Chen Xiaoming of the spiritual body righteously helped noumenon accept his apprentice. You know, I like this kind of cute apprentice best! "Master, can I pass the examination for a while?" Hua qiangu was a little nervous. His little hand dragged the corner of his clothes with great concern and looked at the people around him, which inevitably produced a bit of timidity. "Don''t worry, little bone. There''s a teacher. It''s just a long stay mountain. What''s it worth!" The mental force moved, directly floated out of huaqiangu''s mind, emerged beside him, and quite spoiled touched the latter''s forehead. A small thousand faces of changliushan, Chen Xiaoming really didn''t pay attention to it. "Master, you talk big again." Looking at Chen Xiaoming who appeared in front of him, Hua qiangu was not surprised. Chen Xiaoming sometimes came out along the way. "Hey, you little bone, don''t respect your teacher. I won''t hit you." Hua qiangu smiled and looked down on him. Chen Xiaoming flexed his right finger and hit him directly on his forehead. "Master, it hurts!" For a moment, Hua qiangu''s complexion changed. He couldn''t help crying out. His small hand raised and touched his forehead. "Ha ha ha." Looking at Hua qiangu''s cute appearance, Chen Xiaoming smiled loudly and was in a happy mood. While Hua qiangu and Chen Xiaoming were talking, behind Hua qiangu, a beautiful, lively and cheerful girl patted Hua qiangu on the shoulder. "Hello, my name is Qingshui. Who were you talking to just now?" Said, the girl also looked around curiously. There was no one else except the people in line. Covering his forehead, he glared at Chen Xiaoming and spent thousands of bones. When he heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and returned to his mind with a happy look on his face. "Hello, my name is Hua qiangu. I was talking to myself just now!" As he spoke, Hua qiangu bowed his head in embarrassment. Yu Guang glanced at Chen Xiaoming, who was laughing, and couldn''t help but toot at the corners of his mouth and was secretly angry. "Smelly master, bad master, I made a fool of myself in front of others. Kill you, kill you." I secretly underestimated it in my heart. Huaqiangu is not easy to do it openly because of some light water. After all, only I can see my master. "Cough, silly disciple, you forgot. You muttered in your heart. You can hear it as a teacher." After coughing a few times, Chen Xiaoming straightened his face and warned severely that he should teach his stupid apprentice well. "Huh?" While Chen Xiaoming was thinking, on the other side, a group of people came here. Chen Xiaoming''s mouth moved, but his body moved, directly returning to Hua qiangu''s mind. "Silly disciple, your test has begun." Secretly reminded Hua qiangu that Chen Xiaoming condensed melon seeds, chairs and other things in the sea, looking forward to looking at the upcoming characters. The next second, a line of men in long stay clothes came out, and a man headed by him arched his hands at the people. "Thank you for coming all the way. I will preside over this assessment on the eleventh day of the fall." The man then said the process of the test again, but Chen Xiaoming in the sea didn''t pay attention to it, but the strength of spirit kept looking at the man. Sure enough, it is worthy of being one of the four strange men. The insect Sword Fairy Falls eleven. It seems that there are always some unusual ways to go in these worlds. Tang San Douluo and Xiao Yan Douluo are normal. He likes people. Others seem to have nothing to do with people. Tut tut. "Taste... Good!" Originally wanted to Tucao, but suddenly make complaints about their own body, white shallow like a nine tail fox? I couldn''t help swallowing my original words and changing the front in an instant. Hum, this elegant and unusual style is what a real man should do. Yes, that''s him, Chen Xiaoming himself! In his mind, Chen Xiaoming''s efforts to flatter himself have been put to the test by the thousands of bones and light water outside. Monsters in the forest Hua qiangu, who has no cultivation, has been cautious, but suddenly, there are more people in black, trying to break her mercury beads. "Master, master." In the face of these people''s attacks, Hua qiangu couldn''t resist them at all. He had to ask Chen Xiaoming for help. "Punch." At a glance, Chen Xiaoming shook his head and drank softly. The next second, his spiritual power was used to directly guide the black figure. Hua qiangu heard the speech, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and punched out. The next second, I saw the figure in black bumping into the fist with thousands of bones on his face. He was hit by a punch and took a step backward. He was unstable at his feet, fell to the ground, hit his head on the ground and fainted. Chen Xiaoming took a look at the man in black in the end and at the long stay people watching in the dreamland. He couldn''t help inserting his waist. If it weren''t for the sake of keeping baizihua and others suspicious, why bother so much. "Alas, I''m tired out. I''ll have a rest." Chapter 304 "Master, master, I hit him." He opened his big eyes and spent thousands of bones looking at the man in black who fell unconscious. He couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, showing off his strength. Chen Xiaoming didn''t tell the truth. Apprentice, be silly. Sprouting is justice! Outside the forest Luo Xi and others watched what happened in the forest through a bronze mirror. They saw someone breaking the rules. Luo Xi was ready to stop it, but it was stopped by Baizi painting. As a result, when Luoxi and Tangbao were worried about huaqiangu, huaqiangu actually knocked down the man in black with a blow of luck. "My mother is so powerful. She knocked down the bad guys." Tangbao on the side of Luoxi couldn''t help cheering, while Luoxi looked strange and secretly marveled at the luck of Huaqian bone. The Baizi painting sitting on the first seat looked the same, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. As time went by, with Chen Xiaoming''s Secret hand and some neon help, little bone was lucky all the way. He basically didn''t encounter any danger and passed the test of the day directly. "Master, this test is not difficult. I passed." When the bell rang, Hua qiangu breathed a sigh of relief and thought of Chen Xiaoming in his mind. A happy secret way appeared on his small face, showing an expression of praising me, which successfully amused Chen Xiaoming. If you don''t do it by yourself, you will be eliminated in the first level, silly apprentice. However, Chen Xiaoming naturally won''t say, and if he remembers correctly, the difficulty of the first test is the dreamland at night. "Be careful, it won''t.... Hmm? Why is he here again?" Just about to remind huaqiangu, Chen Xiaoming felt the breath of people on the other side and couldn''t help frowning. "Eh, do you also come to the examination?" On the other side of the forest, a man in a long blue shirt came out, as if passing by. He looked at thousands of bones, then he gave a light sigh and leaned slowly over. "You, oh, I remember. Your name is Dongfang... Dongfang?" Seeing each other coming, Hua qiangu always felt that the other party was a little familiar and couldn''t help recalling it in his mind. "Dongfang Yuqing!" Chen Xiaoming''s cold voice reminded him that he didn''t like the person in front of him at all. Although he is pitiful, there must be something hateful about the poor man! The other party uses huaqiangu to calculate Baizi painting. He only has hatred in his heart. He has never thought how cruel it is to huaqiangu. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t ask anyone else. He only spends thousands of bones as his disciple, so he will never be bullied by others. When he approached deliberately before, he was avoided by Chen Xiaoming. Unexpectedly, the other party actually chased here. Thinking of the surveillance of Baizi paintings outside, Chen Xiaoming is not easy to start. After all, he still needs to obtain ten square artifacts and open the power of the famine. He is still not in a hurry. "Oh, I remember, Dongfang Yuqing!" With Chen Xiaoming''s hint, Hua qiangu also remembered the man who had met before him. The neon sky, which had always been vigilant, could not help but relax a little when seeing huaqiangu know each other. The evil minded Dongfang Yuqing took the opportunity to approach. Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much to Hua qiangu. I''m such a fool. My mind is simple. Even if I say something, I don''t think I can see through Dongfang Yuqing. Saying is equivalent to saying nothing, it''s better not to say it. Night gradually fell, flowers thousands of bones, neon all over the sky and others gradually fell asleep. Luoxi and others outside the forest lit the smoke. The smoke drifted into the forest and went towards many candidates. As soon as the smoke came, Chen Xiaoming was alert and sneered at the white picture outside the forest. But some tricks that make people enter the illusion. Since you want to see them, let you see them. The construction of spiritual power directly creates a fantasy in the mind of thousands of bones. Outside the jungle, with the help of bronze mirrors, Baizi painting has been paying attention to huaqiangu. At the moment, the look of Baizi painting changes instantly as soon as the dreamland comes out. In the fairyland, a fairy mountain shrouded in fairy mist floats on the nine days. The white cloud fairy steps climb up. Hua qiangu is wearing a fairy clothes. The fairy air is shrouded. When the figure floats, thousands of dawn clouds move with it. The fairy sound is swirling. There is an unreal fairy Palace on the fairy mountain. Flowers and bones fall outside the fairy palace. Step in one step, and the next second, a sound of Avenue floats out of the fairy palace. "Way!" With just one sound, the dreamland was broken and dissipated in an instant. On the bronze mirror, the picture turned, but it never appeared again. "This..............." Luo Xi''s face was complex, confused and surprised. He didn''t know how to speak about the content of the dreamland. The content of the dreamland is impractical, but I don''t know why, Luoxi feels that everything in the dreamland seems to really exist. With a slight sneer, he shook his head to dispel this unrealistic idea. Changliu mountain is the top sect in the world, but even Changliu mountain can''t reach 1% of the dreamland. How can there be such a existence in the world. The Baizi painting on the first block looked dignified. It originally wanted to move in the dreamland, but it didn''t expect that the last sound of the road directly broke the dreamland. Different from Luoxi, Baizi painting felt the palpitation from the last sound of the road. His life and death robbery, under the sound of the avenue, has a slight loosening. Under such circumstances, the illusion is by no means so simple. For a time, Baizi painting had a little more doubt about the identity of Hua qiangu. The Baizi painting here is confused, and the flowers and bones in the forest on the other side wake up. "Master, why do you wake me up? I''m sleeping soundly!" Bleary eyed, Hua qiangu asked suspiciously in his mind. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual isolation, Hua qiangu was not affected at all. Naturally, he didn''t know about fantasy. There are not many such foolish disciples who have no vigilance! "Still sleeping. You were almost eliminated." With a positive look, Chen Xiaoming felt it necessary to preach well. For a time, in the sea of knowledge, Chen Xiaoming hit hard and gave Hua qiangu a wave of brainwashing education. When huaqiangu and others came out of the forest early the next morning, huaqiangu looked sleepy and had light dark circles under his eyes. The neon on one side asked a little worried, "qiangu, are you okay? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Hua qiangu raised his head powerlessly and narrowed his eyes. He was sleepy. He didn''t sleep well, but didn''t sleep at all. He was taught by his pit goods master all night. Hua qiangu''s spirit was depressed and too sleepy. "Steamed bread, I can''t. let me sleep for a while." Chapter 305 Relying on the neon shoulders, I had a short rest for a long time until the rest came out of the forest. Luoxi took the people who passed the test and came directly to a cliff. The distance between the cliffs on both sides is hundreds of feet, but there are only three iron chains in the middle, and below the iron chain is an endless abyss with a cold wind. "This is the second pass. You are not allowed to use any magic. You can reach the opposite cliff through the iron chain in front of you. There will be a boomerang attack on the way. Although there is no threat of life, once you are distracted and fall into the endless abyss, your life can''t be guaranteed." Luo Xi pointed to the cliff chain and introduced it to the people. Then he turned his words and glanced at the people. "So if you''re afraid, you can quit now." As soon as the words fell, everyone talked in succession. Hua qiangu was awakened by the neon sky. He couldn''t help approaching the edge of the cliff and looked down. "How tall." The cliff was deep and bottomless, but there was a strong wind roaring and bursts of roaring. Hua qiangu suddenly felt his legs soft and patted his chest with lingering fear. "Don''t worry, there is a teacher. Don''t worry and go boldly for a while!" In huaqiangu''s mind, Chen Xiaoming''s figure flew out in an instant, and the figure of spiritual cohesion stood beside huaqiangu. "Master, I''m afraid of heights!" Hua qiangu retreated weakly. She was afraid of heights. The cliff was bottomless. She was cold at the sight of her. Chen Xiaoming was stunned for a few seconds, and the volcano in his heart surged out in an instant. What? Afraid of heights? Those of us who cultivate immortality, who don''t fly in the sky and step on the sky, are afraid of heights. How can we walk in the world in the future. "It seems that everyone knows, so who will come first?" Lo Xi saw that although they were timid, no one retreated and asked in a low voice. Chen Xiaoming, who was preparing to spend thousands of bones, would not miss this opportunity. He condensed the voice of thousands of bones directly and took the lead in shouting, "I''ll come first." "Thousand bones." "Flower thousand bones." As soon as the words fell, the neon covered the sky, light water, falling eleven and others were surprised. The neon covered the sky, light water and others were surprised, while falling eleven was surprised and with some appreciation. Although it is common, such courage is not common. When several people shouted Hua qiangu''s name, Hua qiangu was stunned. She didn''t say anything just now. She didn''t say "I''ll come first". With a little sad look in his eyes, he looked at Chen Xiaoming. "Master!" Crying in her heart, she didn''t think her pit goods master could play like this. "Don''t worry, there is a teacher. Just go up." What you want is such an effect. Your apprentice, but those who walk in the world, can''t be too counselled. I''m afraid of being tall. It''s just an iron chain. It''s over. Looking back at the neon sky and light water, Hua qiangu''s eyes were full of tears, but he saw so many people looking at himself. "Come on, you can''t just shrink back." I secretly cheer myself up. It''s just an iron chain. If there is a master, it must be all right. Thinking of this, Hua qiangu bit his teeth and walked angrily towards the iron chain. "Be careful." When passing by Luoxi, the latter didn''t know whether he fell in love with Tangbao at first sight, so he kindly reminded him. Hua qiangu nodded. With a rough and uneasy heart, he raised his head and stepped on the iron chain. The cold wind blew, and the iron chain was cold and piercing. As soon as huaqiangu stood up, he shook left and right, full of dangers. "Master." The next second, Chen Xiaoming shook his head and fell directly in front of Hua qiangu. His right hand waved in front of Hua qiangu. In an instant, the scene in front of huaqiangu changed, the cliff and iron chain disappeared, and a winding forest path was replaced. "Follow the stone and don''t let go." Chen Xiaoming''s voice came into his mind and Hua qiangu nodded. At the foot of the path in front of me, a block of stones appeared. It took thousands of bones to step on the stones. In just a moment, it came to the end. When the light flickered, the illusion disappeared, and the scene in front of huaqiangu returned to normal again. "This... I''m coming." Seeing that he was already on the cliff, Hua qiangu turned around and saw the neon and others on the other side, he couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart. Chen Xiaoming, the spiritual body, smiled and looked at the mountain top not far away. A figure in white silently watched here, and even more at the moment just now, he made a secret move. Unfortunately, with the help of Chen Xiaoming, naturally everything is dangerous. "Who is this man? He''s so lucky." "It doesn''t feel difficult?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huaqiangu in the dreamland naturally came easily, but in reality, everyone saw that every attack of the boomerang was dodged by his good luck. The iron chain under his feet was also the latter, who was panicked and trampled carelessly, and happened to run over. In a word, in people''s eyes, the process of passing through thousands of bones is unskilled and purely depends on luck. "Cough, next!" Luo Xi looked at Hua qiangu more than once. Even he didn''t see anything. He can only blame it on the other party''s good luck. At the same time, not far from the top of the mountain The Baizi painting in white looked at Hua qiangu with a dignified look. He stared carefully for a long time and didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but have a slight doubt in his mouth. "Is it really God''s will!" In the face of his own life and death, Baizi painting is such a arrogant person that he is naturally unwilling to kill an innocent person. On the tenth day, he had to break through by himself. It was by no means a disaster of life and death. The figure moved, the Baizi painting left, and the mountain top was calm again. On this side of the cliff, there are thousands of bones and pearls in front. The neon sky and light water are not willing to be weak, but after a long time, they passed the test. "Qiangu, you''re lucky. You can come here after running like that. My legs are soft now." Qingshui looked at huaqiangu with envy. He had experienced it personally before he knew the difficulty of the test. "Light water, it''s okay." Hua qiangu was embarrassed to scratch his head. He could pass with the help of Chen Xiaoming. Naturally, he couldn''t say. In this way, the three of them rested at the edge of the cliff and waited for the end of the test. When everyone experienced the test of the second level, Luo Xi came over and looked at the people who passed. He couldn''t help telling them the test of tomorrow. "You have a good rest today. Tomorrow I''ll take you to Changliu mountain." The words fell, and the crowd cheered. Chen Xiaoming, who was on the side of huaqiangu, also smiled. "It''s time to stay." Chapter 306 Night fell and stayed in the inn In the quiet night, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power diffused from huaqiangu. Looking at huaqiangu, who fell asleep safely with the help of his spiritual power, moved gently and floated on the roof. "Oh, it''s a long night." Lying on the roof, the figure is just the condensation of spiritual power, and that wisp of spiritual power is still in the mind of thousands of bones. It has been more than a month since I came to this position, and I have recovered one-third of my spiritual strength. It is estimated that the rest can be recovered in only two months. The only headache for Chen Xiaoming is the power of space consumed. There is still a trace of the original power of the space Avenue and its own spiritual power. Whether it can be supplemented is another question. If you can''t supplement the power of the source avenue of space, you can''t break the boundary and go back. Thinking of his spiritual strength and being trapped in a world for countless years, Chen Xiaoming felt a headache. It''s no use relying on noumenon. If you want to go back, you can only rely on yourself. "I hope the power of famine can really supplement energy." He sighed secretly. Chen Xiaoming looked at the vast starry night and enjoyed it alone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the second day When everyone was sober, Luo Xi took the imperial sword directly to Changliu. The imperial sword flew and shuttled between the white clouds, which not only frightened huaqiangu, but also excited huaqiangu. Flying all the way, they came to Changliu mountain. In mid air, there were three small islands floating, which were the residence of Changliu sanzun. "This is the changliupai. It''s so beautiful!" As soon as he landed, he looked at the changliupai, which was like a fairyland on earth. He looked around with thousands of bones and exclaimed with excitement. "Cut, no insight, silly disciple, what is this?" Chen Xiaoming turned his mouth and stayed in the mountain. Although it looks good, it''s just a mortal immortal sect. Compared with ontology, it is not qualified at all. "When I go back, I''ll pick you up and let you see what a fairyland is!" The disciple in front of him was so stupid that Chen Xiaoming felt it necessary to open his eyes in advance. Otherwise, once he goes back to the body, the fool may be abducted and run away. Well, yes, Baizi painting. Solve him before you go! Chen Xiaoming secretly plans to solve the problem of Baizi painting when he steals the ten magic weapons and obtains the power of the famine. At the thought of his apprentice being abducted and run away by the scum man painted by Baizi, although this is only a possibility that has not yet happened, Chen Xiaoming is also unhappy. When Chen Xiaoming lived in huaqiangu''s mind, he came a little late. Baizi painting has intersected with huaqiangu. Otherwise, Baizi painting will not be so targeted everywhere. "Master, you boast again." Hua qiangu is used to Chen Xiaoming''s big talk. His master always likes to boast about how powerful he is. In fact, huaqiangu didn''t see it at all. "Hum." Seeing that Hua qiangu didn''t believe it, Chen Xiaoming drank coldly without too much explanation. No matter how much she said, she didn''t feel the reality with her own eyes. After some tests, the test of the third level is the least difficult for huaqiangu. The water in the Sansheng pool can''t hurt her at all. Naturally, there is no need for Chen Xiaoming to help secretly. At the end of the third test, Chang LiuSan Zun and others appeared, gave palace wood to Hua qiangu and others, and dropped blood to test the raw stone. In this way, Hua qiangu joined the Changliu sect and became an external disciple of Changliu. Chen Xiaoming began to plan secretly. His spiritual strength recovered in almost two months. He was just familiar with the surrounding environment. After the distribution in the main hall, Hua qiangu and others were arranged to the residence of the external disciples, while Chen Xiaoming gathered his family shadow alone and went to other places in Changliu mountain while Hua qiangu was resting. "If you remember correctly, the Liuguang piano that has been kept here seems to be painted by Baizi." With a frown, Chen Xiaoming looked up at the island above. Although his mental body could not be seen in the Baizi painting, once he was found to be abnormal, he only recovered one-third of himself and might be hanged. "No, it seems that we should first understand the strength of the next position." Knowing himself and the enemy, Chen Xiaoming is invincible in a hundred battles. Chen Xiaoming moves and goes straight to the library in Changliu mountain. There is an array isolation in the library, but it is easy for Chen Xiaoming to enter. The power of spirit swept through and directly branded the contents of many books. If you find too much trouble one by one, you can move all of them directly. By the way, you can teach Hua qiangu. There is a good collection in the library for a long time. There are not only cultivation methods, but also some unorthodox and interesting stories. Chen Xiaoming branded all the contents and immediately disappeared. All the books remained intact, and Baizi paintings and others didn''t know that their collection was stolen overnight. On the roof of huaqiangu''s residence "It turns out that there are so many levels of immortal cultivation on the face of Huaqian bone." After sorting out the data in his mind, Chen Xiaoming secretly exclaimed that although the world is small, the division of this realm is fine. The whole cultivation of immortality has nine stages, namely: first understanding, listening, breaking hope, knowing micro, exploring mind, climbing hall, giving up and returning, nature and flying. The level of immortals can be divided into nine grades according to different mana: the first immortal, the second immortal, the third supreme immortal, the fourth flying immortal, the fifth immortal, the sixth immortal, the seventh immortal, the eighth flying immortal and the ninth immortal. In the whole plane, the only five immortals are: long stay immortals, scale free immortals, purple fragrance immortals, tanfan immortals and Donghua immortals. He sorted out the strength of each level in his mind in detail. After a long time, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo, it''s a little better than expected." Chen Xiaoming didn''t pay attention to the stage of cultivating immortals. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care about the first eight immortals, but the ninth immortal made Chen Xiaoming look more. Flying fairy and immortal are one level behind each other, but they are very different. The gap between them is very huge. Chen Xiaoming is sure to deal with the first eight, but he is a little uncertain about this immortal. "When you recover your mental strength, you can go to kill the Qianmo first." After hesitation, Chen Xiaoming still thinks it''s better to be safe. First, he looks for a dozen killers. After all, Baizi painting is more cautious and can''t expose his purpose as soon as he comes up. Thinking of this, Chen Xiaoming was not in a hurry. He moved and returned to Hua qiangu''s mind again. Next, he quietly restored his spiritual strength and waited for the opportunity. Knowing the sea, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and absorbed a little starlight from the outside, restoring his spiritual strength. Chapter 307 Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. For more than a month, in addition to daily meditation and meditation to restore his spiritual strength, Chen Xiaoming taught the practice of spending thousands of bones. As his own disciple, he can''t be too poor. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming not only teaches the art of keeping a thousand bones to defend the sword, but also teaches the sword technique of Shushan. This is also a helpless move. Hua qiangu''s cultivation is too low now. Although these sword techniques can''t enter Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, they can lay a good foundation. It''s just that Hua qiangu''s cultivation is too weak. It''s really a little too slow to understand. Up to now, I still learn the introduction of fur. "It seems that we should give her some help." Looking at the painstaking cultivation every day, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power drifted out because of his low cultivation and slow progress. It was divided into a streamer and went straight to one place. He knew the situation for a long time in more than a month. But after an hour''s effort, he came back directly again. "Little bone!" The power of spirit is condensed, and the figure directly appears in front of huaqiangu. "Master." The sweat on her forehead was low. For more than a month, she would practice silently alone every night. But her talent is so bad that others can fly with the sword, and she can only let the wooden sword float. "Master, is my talent really bad?" She was only a girl who bore all this alone. Even she began to doubt herself. "Nonsense, you are the disciple of the teacher. How can you be poor in talent." Looking at the latter''s distressing face, Chen Xiaoming''s mental body moved slightly and touched the latter''s forehead. A faint white streamer flashed away and integrated into huaqiangu''s body. In an instant, Hua qiangu noticed that a warm current flowed all over her body. The whole body seemed to be a little lighter and her spirit was more enlightened. "Come on, little bone, you try again." A little bit of the wooden sword on the ground, I saw it floating and flying in front of Hua qiangu. "Yes, master." After experiencing the warm current just now, Hua qiangu feels that he is now full of strength and has a lot of mental ability. Looking at the wooden sword in front of me, I took a deep sigh of relief, concentrated my mind and slowly controlled the wooden sword. The next second, the wooden sword, which had been difficult to control, seemed to lighten a lot. Just an idea, it stood up. Hua qiangu was surprised and waved his hand again, and the wooden sword flew out in an instant. "Master, the wooden sword seems to be lighter. I can control it." Happy as a child, he shouted to Chen Xiaoming in surprise. The wooden sword is constantly flying around its body under the imagination of Hua qiangu, like an arm command, which is easy and freehand. Chen Xiaoming stood aside faintly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. There is no wooden sword lighter, but the cultivation of Hua qiangu has been improved. The so-called art of defending the sword, talent is only the second, and the more important thing is cultivation. It''s easy to learn low-level swordsmanship when you have high accomplishments. For example, Chen Xiaoming can use it easily as long as he has a look. Before he left, he went to Changliu''s medicine garden. Even if he was a spiritual body, the level of alchemy was not as good as the noumenon. But in this small world, it''s enough. In order not to arouse doubt, the refined pill is also mild. Slowly improve the cultivation of huaqiangu. "Master, look, I can fly with my sword." After a while, Hua qiangu had stepped on the wooden sword and floated in the air. He was just afraid of heights. "Uh huh." Nodded and looked at the smile on the latter''s face. Chen Xiaoming''s memory couldn''t help thinking of his first apprentice. Time flies, but I don''t know how long it has passed. I left doupo and still don''t know what happened to xun''er. "Thank you, master." Just when Chen Xiaoming was stunned, the flower thousand bones flying in the air fell down and thanked Chen Xiaoming. Although she is young, she is not stupid. One moment she can''t resist the sword. The next second, she will. Now calm down, what she thought was the warm current just now. "Silly disciple, you are a disciple of the teacher. How can you fall behind others?" Touching the latter''s hair, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes slowly looked at the vast starry sky. After the cultivation of thousands of bones has been solved, it''s time for me to prepare for the next ten artifact. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the second day "Master, are you leaving?" Early in the morning, as soon as huaqiangu woke up, he saw Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual body sitting aside and telling himself about his departure. "Master, don''t you want small bones? Where did I do it badly?" After spending nearly three months with Chen Xiaoming day and night, Hua qiangu has had a deep relationship with Chen Xiaoming. During the time when he became an orphan, Chen Xiaoming was always with him. The latter took care of and cared for himself like his father, which made Hua qiangu feel warm. Now hearing the message of leaving, Hua qiangu''s heart can''t help tightening. His big watery eyes look at Chen Xiaoming eagerly. "Silly disciple, being a teacher is just going out." With a flick of his fingers, a little streamer melted into Hua qiangu''s mind, Chen Xiaoming continued. "What I gave you just now is the teacher''s understanding of cultivation. You can rest assured to stay for a long time for cultivation. I will come back in one month or three months." "I''ll check your cultivation progress then. Don''t be lazy!" The pill''s power is still in huaqiangu''s body. With those cultivation feelings during his absence, huaqiangu should be able to improve steadily. "Yes, master, I must practice well and I won''t be lazy." Hearing that Chen Xiaoming didn''t really leave himself, Hua qiangu''s small face smiled and wiped away the tears, but he became a flower cat. Chen Xiaoming shook his head, gently wiped it off, and then told him a few words again. Then his figure moved and flew away directly as a streamer. When Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual body left, Hua qiangu immediately felt empty in his heart. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power broke out. As soon as he flew out of the range of Changliu mountain, his figure moved directly, turned into a figure in white, with silver hair floating, and went straight to the seven kill sect. His eyes are full of sharp edges and even more fiery. It''s been quiet for a long time and I haven''t started with anyone for a long time. Chen Xiaoming thinks it''s time to sprinkle it well. The figure cut through the sky and stayed for seven killings. Although it was far away, it was only a long time for a strong man like Chen Xiaoming. East China Sea, entrance to the demon world Chen Xiaoming''s figure came quickly, but he stepped into the demon world and looked at the endless desolate land. Instead of looking for it again, he drank directly. "Kill the Qianmo, dare to come out to fight!" Chapter 308 "Kill the Qianmo, dare to come out to fight!" The voice of words containing the power of spirit echoed in the demon world. "Who dares to break into the devil''s world and speak frankly about the name of the saint!" Killing the Qianmo didn''t appear, but a man in the demon world flew out in an instant and came straight to Chen Xiaoming. In his hand, a bloody axe glittered with a chilling light. The light was flowing, but it was powerful. "Die!" With an axe, the blood red axe awn pierced the sky, gathered its prestige, shook the earth under his feet, and the breath locked Chen Xiaoming. "Hum." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming only took a look, and then pointed out that a white streamer flew away, directly opened the axe, and the remaining power did not reduce the man''s body. "Click......" The axe awn was broken, and the man in the demon world was shocked. He looked down at his chest and had been pierced. Then his breath dissipated, his vitality disappeared and fell down. In the demon world, many people who were attracted by words were stunned. Kill a flying immortal with one blow. The cultivation of the person in front of you is definitely above the real person! The seven murderers thought so, but no one dared to go on. "Hum, is it too arrogant for me to kill people in the demon world?" Just when everyone was silent, a figure flew from a distance and stared at Chen Xiaoming. There was a bit of displeasure in his words. "See Dharma protector Shan!" The seven kill sect members who were silent before said respectfully in unison. "What''s the use of a group of timid waste?" Anger flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a black airflow swept directly under him. The airflow swept by, even if someone wanted to escape, it was useless. It was turned into fly ash under the airflow. Kill a few people at will. The man doesn''t care. It''s useless for cowards who dare not fight even when the enemy enters the demon world. "Shan Chunqiu, really cruel!" Looking at the cruel character who didn''t even blink at killing his own people, Chen Xiaoming looked more. It''s not because of strength, but because the people in front of us are rare and sincere. Always loyal to kill Qianmo. When he dies, he will continue to be loyal to Hua qiangu because of his deathbed trust. Such a heartfelt person is much better than those hypocrites. What a pity to kill! "Who is your excellency? I don''t remember the existence of your excellency among famous and decent sects." Shan Chunqiu looked at Chen Xiaoming with his eyes. He was alert and was not surprised. The other party''s accomplishments can''t be seen. Is the other party''s accomplishments still above himself? Impossible, there are only five immortals in the world. When there is one more immortals, he won''t know? "Ha ha, famous and decent. I''m not them." He laughed. Chen Xiaoming looked down on this famous and decent person. It''s not as real as the devil''s world. "However, if you want to know my taboo, it depends on whether you are qualified!" As soon as the conversation turned, Chen Xiaoming''s smile converged, his eyes gradually became sharp, stared at Shan Chunqiu, and moved directly the next second. "Whew." The flash of light turned Chen Xiaoming''s figure into a rainbow light and went straight to Shan Chunqiu. On the right fist, the immortal Qi condensed and flashed the disturbing energy fluctuation. "So fast!" Just a flower in front of him, the shadow of the fist appeared in front of Shan Chunqiu. He just exclaimed in his mind. His arms were raised, and the black air flow around him was surging in front of him. "Bang!" It was as if he had been hit by a huge mountain. The majestic power was transmitted from his arms and shook his internal organs. Shan Chunqiu''s blood surged and his face became ruddy in an instant. The pace of the foot continued to retreat, and the black air flow wrapped around the body. The breath increased to the maximum and tried to resist it. "Poof!" Blood spewed out of his mouth. Shan Chunqiu was frightened in his eyes, but he clenched his teeth, burst his breath, clenched his fist with his right hand, didn''t retreat but entered, and blew it out. "Boom!" The terrible energy erupted at the center of the collision, and the shock wave spread around. On the ground, it was ravaged by the shock wave and cracked one crack after another. When Shan Chunqiu punched, the blood vessels of his arm burst and his blood was blurred. The body retreated a few steps, and the black airflow around the body dissipated for a few minutes. However, in this desperate way, Chen Xiaoming''s fist shadow was successfully dispersed, the light dissipated and fell into the air. "That won''t work?" Shan Chunqiu gasped, and the black airflow was slowly healing the injury in his arm, but Chen Xiaoming''s figure came slowly step by step. "Alas, it seems that the seven murders are nothing more than that." Wei Ran sighed. Chen Xiaoming shook his head with disappointment. "You..." Burning with anger, Shan Chunqiu was preparing to fight with Chen Xiaoming. He saw a force on his shoulder and his body involuntarily retreated towards the rear. "That''s enough. Isn''t it humiliating enough?" The sound of angry drinking was a bit feminine. When Shan Chunqiu heard the sound, he immediately respected it. Raised his head and looked in front of him, he saw a flash of rainbow light, and a figure dressed in gorgeous clothes stood in front of him. "I''ve seen the emperor!" Shan Chunqiu endured the injury in his body and saluted respectfully. "My subordinates are incompetent and failed to, kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke "Well, step back." With a wave of his hand, Shan Chunqiu was directly dragged by a breeze and retreated to the distance. The figure turned slowly. In the fox''s beautiful eyes, with a little anger, he looked at Chen Xiaoming carefully. A beautiful face that has lost color in the world is full of strange temptation. "You''re looking for me!" When the figure looks at Chen Xiaoming, Chen Xiaoming is also looking at the person in front of him. If he doesn''t know that the other party is a man, he won''t believe killing Chen Xiaoming. Such enchanting and colorful, much stronger than ordinary women, how can it be a man! He shook his head. The scene in front of him made Chen Xiaoming believe a word from his previous life. When men are coquettish, there is nothing wrong with women at all! "Huh?" He has always been very conceited about his face. Even if Baizi painting sees himself, he can''t ignore his face. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoming ignores himself. "Hum, since you have entered my demon world, you''d better stay." New enemies and old accounts are calculated together. Killing Qianmo is angered by Chen Xiaoming. His breath surges in his body, but his figure moves and starts directly. To kill him and seven disciples is to ignore his face. Either of these two crimes is doomed that Chen Xiaoming can''t leave the demon world alive today. However, he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he started to kill the Qianmo. Under the alert of his mind, Chen Xiaoming moved and punched. The fire burned in his eyes and drank in his mouth. "If you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have that strength!" Chapter 309 "Boom!" Over the demon world, huge shock waves spread, and layers of wave ripples destroyed the hills below. Two figures, one white and one red, kept touching each other and making a loud noise. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. Under the explosion of energy, the two figures suddenly separated and fell on both sides. "Happy, I didn''t expect that in this world, in addition to Baizi painting, there are people who can fight with me!" The whole body was ablaze with flames, and there was a false shadow of a burning Phoenix behind him. He killed the paths and laughed loudly. Cultivation to his point, the world can''t get an enemy. It''s naturally happy to meet Chen Xiaoming. "You are not weak." Chen Xiaoming stands proudly, his whole body is surging with mana. Although it is the cohesion of the spiritual body, he does not advise at all. "But if you stop here, you can''t keep me!" When the words fell, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes coagulated. His spiritual body was not as good as killing the footpaths, and he couldn''t consume with each other all the time. "Up." A little with your right hand, in an instant, a little fluorescence flickered between heaven and earth. The sky over the originally dark demon world was like stars dotted, brilliant and colorful. "Hmm? This is mental power!" Kill the Qianmo to concentrate on a look, eyebrow a pick, this endless fluorescence, is the power of spirit. "Interesting. I''ll see what you can do!" It''s been a long time since there was such a war. Killing Qianmo thinks that no one in the world can defeat him. Instead, he wants to see Chen Xiaoming''s unique skill. But in the end, he is also a demon king. Even if he is not organized, he is also surrounded by fire and Phoenix, with surging mana and protecting his body. "Congealing!" He glanced at the killers on the other side and saw that he was underestimated. Chen Xiaoming was not angry, but he drank softly when his spiritual strength surged. The next second, the glittering light all over the sky converged to Chen Xiaoming''s fingertips. Countless spiritual forces gathered, a long gun with milky white light flashed, and the tip of the gun emitted a shocking cold. "Go." With a distant finger pointing at the killing path, a hundred feet long spiritual grab shot out in an instant. The space is distorted, with ripples and waves. The terrible energy diffuses around it. The long gun flies away and is divided into a white streamer. "Boom!" The strong breath of death came, and the mana in the body of killing Qianmo broke out instantly. The power of flame protecting the whole body surged, and the whole body was filled with black fog. Fog and flame mixed together to form a black flame. The black flame condensed into a loud noise of a hundred feet in size, directly welcoming the white streamer. Black inflammation is surging, evil spirit is surging, and killing Qianmo has to show all his strength in the face of this shot. Even if he is as proud as him, he has to admit that he is careless. There was a dignified color in his eyes, and the mana in his body was constantly input into the black palm in front of him. "Bang!" The white streamer of the long gun hit the black giant palm in an instant. In an instant, the black flame exploded at the place where it touched, enveloping all within a hundred meters. The terrible energy diffused around, and the wind roared away. For a time, the shock wave destroyed the earth in the demon world and made the earth shake. "Broken!" The power of spirit surged. Seeing the spirit spear stopped, Chen Xiaoming shouted. In the black inflammation, the white light suddenly broke out, and the wisps of white light broke the black inflammation and stabbed into the sky of the demon world. The figure of the long gun flies out of the black fire. Even if it consumes most of its power, it is also approaching to kill the paths at the moment. The other side can''t hit again. "No, saint!" Shan Chunqiu, who had been watching in the distance, was ready to help when he saw that the killing paths fell downwind and his body moved. But the next moment, I saw a streamer flying out of the killing Qianmo body. As soon as the streamer came out, the killing Qianmo body was protected by it, and a strong protective force diffused from the streamer. "Bang!" When the spear pierced the void in front of the killers, a layer of light appeared in the void, and a curtain of protection appeared. The long gun power of spiritual power broke out, and the terrible energy impacted on the curtain, but the curtain was turbulent for several times and still not broken. Inside the curtain, killing the Qianmo looked at Chen Xiaoming with a trace of fear. In a hurry, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t beat him. He just didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoming''s attack would be so strong. If he broke his attack, he would attack himself with such power. At the critical moment, he had to use an umbrella. The streamer twinkles and gradually reveals its shape. It is the Heavenly Immortal umbrella, one of the ten artifacts! "Is this the ten square artifact?" I''ve only read the introduction in the six realms of small bones. This is the first time I''ve seen a real object. Just now, I was blocked by this umbrella. Ten square artifact, heaven''s immortal umbrella, represents "hate" and "resistance", also known as complete defense. The person holding the umbrella can block all attacks from the outside world, and even double the attack and return it to the enemy. "Ha ha, today I want to see how powerful this artifact is!" It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. He really wants to collect ten artifact. It kills the Qianmo, but he sent it to the door himself. The power of spirit surged. Chen Xiaoming closed his hands and eyes slightly, but there were spiritual butterflies floating behind him. Butterflies flutter and walk in the void behind Chen Xiaoming. Each butterfly is the condensation of spiritual power. In just a moment, there were thousands of butterflies flying. "Drink!" With a loud drink, a terrible breath emerged, and the ground below suddenly sank under the breath, with cracks emerging for thousands of miles. The killers on the other side dare not be careless. If they make a mistake once, it''s called carelessness. If they make it twice, it''s called stupidity. The mana in the body is condensed to the extreme. Since the relegated immortal umbrella is used, it will not be taken back by the killers. The immortal umbrella floats above the head and drops layers of protection. The fire inside the killing Qianmo rises again, but now it condenses to the extreme and turns into a small fire phoenix spirit on the right hand. Killing the Qianmo waved it gently, but the palm sized flame spirit flew out in an instant and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. The breath is firmly locked, and the body of fire phoenix is constantly expanding in mid air, with flames swirling and burning the void of heaven and earth. In an instant, over the demon world, a living area surged in, and the flame in it was like a huge wave, sending out palpitating waves. The umbrella of the relegated immortal falls the curtain of protection, and the spirit of the fire phoenix burns the heaven and earth and turns into a sea of fire to attack. One attack and one defense, killing Qianmo is inherently invincible. At the moment, I look at Chen Xiaoming and see what he can do. As the attack approached, Chen Xiaoming suddenly opened his eyes and two pure lights burst out. "Immortal Dharma, true tree thousand hands!" Chapter 310 "Immortal Dharma, true tree thousand hands!" Chen Xiaoming gave a big drink, and then he saw that the dancing spiritual butterfly was broken in an instant, and countless spiritual forces spread and condensed rapidly behind Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming of the spiritual body broke out with all his strength, his whole body was shining, and the surrounding space was squeezed. Behind him, in the empty air, a huge thing thousands of feet high condensed. A thousand handed Buddha fell on the ground with spiritual light. "Boom......" The huge spiritual body has a virtual shadow, and deep cracks appear directly on the ground of the earthquake. As the attack approached, Chen Xiaoming didn''t have time to think about it. He saw a move of thought. A little under his feet, his body directly integrated into his huge body and disappeared. The next second, the huge body suddenly shot, countless arms waved, white fingerprints were played out, and the sky seemed unbearable, making a loud explosion. The spirit of fire phoenix turned into a flame, and countless flames gushed out, but it was suppressed by the palm print. The flame surged and approached, but it was beaten back again and again. The power of the fire phoenix cried, condensed its body and turned into a rainbow. When the rainbow light moved, thousands of flames followed, and countless palm prints were burned by the flames, which were turned into spiritual power again and dissipated. Now Chen Xiaoming is seen in the sky. As soon as his breath changes and his feet a little, his huge body suddenly changes. Countless fingerprints converge and his arm claps to the void of heaven and earth. "Boom!" The next second, I saw a huge white giant palm crashing down on the sky of heaven and earth and in the black fog clouds. The giant palm was nearly ten thousand feet in size. The whole demon world seemed to be shaking and the ground was shaking. Before approaching, the oppressed breath below is broken. "This... This strength!" Shan Chunqiu, who was watching from a distance, was shocked. Even the emperor couldn''t match such strength. Did the person in front of us break through the tenth heaven? "What a strong strength." The breath was oppressive, and the killing Qianmo with the relegated fairy umbrella in his hand was not worried, although the huge palm gave him great pressure. But who did he kill the Qianmo? As a demon king in the demon world, how could he be scared away by a palm. "Whew." At the foot, the evil spirit of killing the Qianmo completely broke out, and countless demon circles in the demon world surged in. The body of killing the Qianmo was integrated into the sea of fire, and the spirit of fire and phoenix was integrated into one. The magic gas surged in, and the sea of fire above was covered by the black magic gas. A loud noise was transmitted from the magic gas. "Bang!" Just as the giant palm fell, in the black magic gas, a huge fire phoenix spirit flew out, and the wings shook, the Fire Phoenix set fire to the prairie and burned the void. Two thousands of feet long flames spread across the sky. The hot temperature and turbulent magic gas sent out terrible energy fluctuations. On the head of the fire phoenix, the figure of killing the Qianmo is here. The relegated immortal umbrella is floating. The power of protection is on his body. The outer layer of the fire phoenix is shrouded in a faint streamer. "Bang!" Hearing a loud noise, the next second, as if heaven and earth had overturned. Shan Chunqiu, who had retreated to the distance in advance, only felt that the world in front of him seemed dark. "Boom......" The terrible energy shock wave destroyed the mountains and rivers of the demon world. Under the ground where the two fought, a huge pit with a radius of several kilometers and a depth of 50 meters emerged. Under the huge body of zhenshu Qianshou, the ground sank, and terrible cracks spread all the way, stopping for nearly ten thousand miles. The wind roared and the energy raged. It was dark in the whole battle place of the demon world. The magic Qi above broke out with all its strength, shrouded the world, and the ground below collapsed and turned into dust. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke Running the mana in the body and resisting the impact of energy, but even so, Shan Chunqiu is still quite embarrassed. He coughed lightly in the dust, but suddenly thought of killing the paddies, and couldn''t help looking up quickly. High above the sky, the falling giant palm and the outline of the fire phoenix spirit gradually emerged, and Shan Chunqiu was bumpy in his heart. Although he was loyal to killing Qianmo and knew that killing Qianmo had a banished fairy umbrella for self-defense, he still had no bottom in his heart. "Click... Click... Click..." A clear sound came, and there were small cracks on the falling giant palm. Under the accumulation of countless small cracks, the prestige of the giant palm continued to subside, and finally dispersed abruptly, collapsing into spiritual power. "The emperor won!" Shan Chunqiu saw him and looked happy. He was preparing to come, but he didn''t take a few steps and stopped again. "Whew." While the giant palm broke, the figure of killing the Qianmo in the flame spirit body suddenly retreated, and the power of the fire phoenix also dissipated in an instant. "Poof!" Blood spattered in the air, and his breath fell. He was pale and looked painful. "Saint!" Seeing such a scene, Shan Chunqiu flew out in an instant, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the killing fields. "Go!" Watching Chen Xiaoming withdraw from the giant palm and put the relegated immortal umbrella in his pocket, but he wanted to continue to fight, Shan Chunqiu also knew the strength gap between the two. When he shot, he directly beat out the tie chain from Shushan mountain. The dead side ties the heaven chain and locks the space, representing "tie" and "shackle". The unbreakable shackles can create the strongest cage in the world and easily destroy everything in the cage. Countless iron chains flew and wound directly towards Chen Xiaoming, blocking the void of heaven and earth where Chen Xiaoming was located. "Saint, go." Without hesitation and hesitation, he just looked at Chen Xiaoming. Shan Chunqiu knew he couldn''t win the other party. He felt the state of killing the paddies slightly. Seeing that he was just in a coma, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A little under his feet, Shan Chunqiu ran straight to the distance with killing the paddies. "Want to go!" Chen Xiaoming didn''t have such a good temper when he was saved under his nose. He pointed it out directly and went away quickly. The huge virtual shadow retreated in the collision just now. In fact, Chen Xiaoming consumed a lot of spiritual power. At the moment, this refers to the power, which is the limit he can achieve. "Bang." The fleeting light was blocked by the iron chains around the world. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help frowning. Looking at Shan Chunqiu and Sha Qianmo who fled far away, I took another look at the chain that trapped me. After hesitation, Chen Xiaoming finally gave up and continued to fight. I came here to achieve my goal, but also obtained two ten square artifacts, which is far from achieving my goal. As for killing the rice paddies, it is not so important. Looking at the chain that trapped him in front of him, even if it''s not his own now, Chen Xiaoming has regarded it as something in his bag. The breath in the body surged, and one attack after another hit the chain tied to the sky. Shan Chunqiu has gone. No matter how strong the chain tied to the sky is, it can''t stand Chen Xiaoming''s attack like this. After a long time "Close." With a soft drink in his hand, he grabbed a huge palm and directly received the tie chain in his hand. After taking a look at the chain, Chen Xiaoming put it away, then looked into the distance and smiled. "Take all two, and now there are eight left!" Chapter 311 Somewhere in the demon world "Hoo, no chase!" Shan Chunqiu took the killers to a place, put them away, looked back, and was relieved to see that Chen Xiaoming didn''t come. "Cough, cough, cough." Lying on the ground in a coma, shaqianmo woke up, coughed a few times, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. "Saint!" Shan Chunqiu''s face showed a happy look. He quickly turned and exclaimed. Looking at the awakened killing paddies, he hurried to help the way. "Go away!" Kill the Qianmo to shout, wave his hand and interrupt Shan Chunqiu''s arm. He is a great devil. When will it be his turn to be supported by others. But just got up, the injury in his chest hurt faintly, and his brow was frowned and his face was very ugly. He was defeated. He was utterly defeated. The strength of the other party was even on the Baizi painting. Shan Chunqiu waited silently, not daring to make a sound, but even if he lost in killing Qianmo, he was still loyal. "Ha ha, well, the world is too monotonous. I didn''t expect someone stronger than me." Silent for a long time, killing the Qianmo suddenly laughed. There was a hot flame in his eyes and looked far away. "From today on, I will close the door and break through the tenth day. Everything will wait until I get out of the customs!" Turn around and give orders to Shan Chunqiu. The next second, kill the Qianmo directly into a fire phoenix and leave. "Yes, Emperor!" Shan Chunqiu was so excited that he thought the emperor would be angry. He didn''t expect to recover so quickly. Sure enough, he deserves to be the master recognized by him. This is the style of a demon king. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beyond the demon world "Whew." A white streamer flew out from the entrance of the demon world and went straight to a direction. Within the streamer, it was Chen Xiaoming. Seeing that he was in a good mood at the moment, he hummed a little song and happily played with the two artifacts in his hand. Heavenly Immortal umbrella! The dead side chains the sky! On these two artifacts, there are some spiritual marks of killing Qianmo and Shan Chunqiu. If you want to completely control the artifacts, you still need to erase the marks of these people. However, for Chen Xiaoming, this is not difficult and can be easily erased. "Next, it''s time to go to Penglai." After a little thought, Chen Xiaoming thought it would be better to go to Penglai first. As for why Penglai is chosen, because Penglai seems to be the weakest. Moreover, Ni Qianzhang, the leader of Penglai, has a precious daughter. You can threaten each other''s daughter if it''s a big deal. Although Chen Xiaoming is not such a villain, Ni Qianzhang doesn''t know. His accomplishments and reality, a lie, the other party will take it seriously. Thinking of doing it, Chen Xiaoming broke the seal on the ten square artifact and went straight to Penglai to seize the floating and sinking beads. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the entrance of the demon world, he galloped all the time. According to the map rubbing from the Changliu library, it didn''t take much effort. Chen Xiaoming saw Penglai Fairy Island not far away. "Hoo, that''s it." Looking at the Penglai Fairy Island below, Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate. The direct spiritual force surged and the majestic force gathered. For a moment, the whole sea was choppy, and ten thousand huge waves were set off on the calm sea. Over the island, endless water droplets float and gather into a huge palm, which blocks out the sky and the sun, just like a towering mountain. In Penglai Island, niqianzhang was closing the pass. Suddenly, his mind suddenly changed, and a strong energy wave condensed above. "Bold, who dares to break into Penglai......" The tiger''s eyes were wide open and his body suddenly flew out. Before he finished drinking, he saw the huge palm above. Looking into the distance, I saw several huge waves around Penglai Island, which completely besieged the island. "Where is the neon thousand feet?" The sound of a loud drink spread to the whole island, which was shocked. Then I noticed that under the huge palm, a young man in white stood in the air, filled with terrible energy fluctuations. The fear in his heart was suppressed. The other party''s all-round means obviously came to him. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. Ni Qianzhang''s mind turned, and her body slowly flew towards the youth. What should come is still coming. On the way, Ni Qianzhang guessed the other party''s purpose. Western floating and sinking beads, one of the ten artifacts! The other party has achieved such accomplishments. The whole Penglai has nothing to enter the other party''s eyes except floating and sinking beads. "I''m the leader of Penglai. I don''t know if you''re coming?" Chen Xiaoming took a look at the other party. His cultivation is also good. Being able to be the leader of Penglai, his cultivation is also the seventh level of spiritual man. Unfortunately, compared with Chen Xiaoming, there is a big gap. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to do anything. "Good, hand over the floating and sinking beads and spare you Penglai Island!" Without much to say, Chen Xiaoming went straight to the topic. If the other party knew each other and was willing to cooperate obediently, he saved a lot of trouble. "Your Excellency, the ten square artifact is of great importance and related to the ancient demon God......" Ni Qianzhang hurried to explain, but before he finished his words, he saw that Chen Xiaoming''s eyes changed and a fierce killing intention locked himself. In an instant, Ni Qianzhang only felt his body cold, and a breath of death poured into his heart. "Hand in, or die!" Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power suddenly burst out and suppressed the other party. Because of Chen Xiaoming''s breath, his mind was unstable. He was suddenly broken through by his spiritual power. The look in his eyes gradually dissipated. In the face of Chen Xiaoming''s words, Ni Qianzhang looked dull and took out a pearl from his ruins tripod. Above the Pearl, there is a strange light, and the power of nature emerges. "Western floating and sinking beads!" As soon as his eyes lit up, Chen Xiaoming recognized the object in front of him. The spiritual force controlled the neon Qianzhang, and slowly stretched out his hand to collect the floating and sinking beads into his hand. The power of spirit can erase the mark of neon. "Poof." The mark was erased, and the controlled Ni Qianzhang broke away from control in an instant. Watching the floating and sinking beads taken away by the other party, he stared at Chen Xiaoming in horror. "What did you do to me just now?" He was still in panic. When he looked back, he was still worried. If the other party hadn''t erased his mark on the floating and sinking beads and shocked his spirit, he couldn''t get rid of it. Now looking at the person in front of me, Ni Qianzhang was really afraid, which was far more terrible than that painted by Bai Zi. Can control him without moving his face, even white painting can''t do it. Starting with floating and sinking beads, Chen Xiaoming looks at Ni Qianzhang. He doesn''t mind talking to each other more, but time doesn''t wait. He has to go to other places to collect other ten magic weapons, but he is not free. At a glance, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand. The huge palm in the sky suddenly dissipated into a rainstorm, and the surrounding waves subsided in an instant. In the rain curtain, I saw Chen Xiaoming turn into a streamer and leave, but I didn''t dare to stop him at all. Until the other party disappeared into the sky, he sighed deeply. "Alas, it''s going to be a mess!" Chapter 312 Time turns and a month flies. On Changliu mountain, huaqiangu and a group of new disciples are stepping up their training to prepare for the fairy sword conference in three days. On the training square, Hua qiangu sat alone with a wooden sword, dancing in his hand. The wooden sword kept chopping in the air in front of him, and whispered something in his mouth. "Smelly master, you lied to others again. I won''t kill you." Mingming said he would come back in a month. As a result, there is no shadow now. Three days later, the fairy sword conference will be held. Huaqiangu wants Chen Xiaoming to see his efforts and progress in person. "Thousand bones!" Just as Hua qiangu was venting his emotions, the figure of light water appeared behind him, patted Hua qiangu''s shoulder and put a probe: "Qian Gu, what are you whispering here?" "Ah... Light water, you scared me to death." Feeling the palm on his shoulder, Hua qiangu thought it was Chen Xiaoming who came back. He was shocked. When he saw Qingshui''s head, he was relieved. In the past, when he spoke ill of Chen Xiaoming, he was always found by the other party from behind. Huaqiangu almost formed a conditioned reflex. "Thousand bones, what are you doing here? Come on, show me." Light water was stunned by the big reaction of huaqiangu, but then it was a cunning light in his eyes, and his hands secretly touched huaqiangu. "Ah... Light water!" When the sensitive part was attacked secretly, Hua qiangu''s small face turned red, and she immediately shouted. As soon as she turned around, she fought back against the light water without hesitation. Qingshui had already run away with a smile. The wooden sword in his hand flew out and flew directly into the sky. "Thousand bones, come after me." For a while, light water smiled at Hua qiangu, but when he finished speaking, he suddenly thought that Hua qiangu''s sword was unstable and was preparing to go on, but he was stunned the next second. "Hum, light water, I''ll catch you." I have been hiding my accomplishments. I thought that the fairy sword conference would be a blockbuster. As a result, under the sneak attack of light water, I spent thousands of bones and brains, the magic power in my body operated, and the wooden sword flew out of my hand. "Whew." A little under his feet, like a startled Hong, fell on the flying sword and rushed straight to the light water. "Light water, I caught it." The flying sword flashed by at an amazing speed. Before the light water in the stupefied God reacted, he found that Hua qiangu leaned over. In a moment of surprise, he was ready to fly away, but suddenly the flying sword was unstable and his body fell off the flying sword. "No!" On the ground, Luo Xi, who was in charge of teaching, saw such a scene and went up with his sword and towards the light water. "Light water." The flower thousand bones in the sky saw his friend fall. He directly flew the sword and fell down at a high speed. With a probe of his right hand, he directly grabbed the arm of light water. "No, it''s dangerous." Seeing Hua qiangu''s sword in order to save people, Luo Xi was suddenly surprised. He naturally knew what the level of Hua qiangu''s sword was. One person was reluctant, but he wanted to take another person with him in the fall, which he couldn''t do at all. The mana in the body surged, and the speed of flying sword increased again at the foot of falling eleven. There was a look of anxiety in his eyes. "Whew." Just the next moment, Luo Xi was stunned, grabbed the flower thousand bones of light water, turned the flying sword under his feet, turned powerlessly and skillfully, and flew down slowly with light water. "Hua qiangu''s sword fighting skill......" There was a look of surprise in his eyes. For the flying of the imperial sword just now, he suddenly fell eleven, and he could only do that. Originally wanted to ask what, but at the thought of the fairy sword conference three days later, Luoxi smiled and thought of something. Tibetan clumsy? I want to make a big splash. Unfortunately, it''s exposed this time. The body slowly fell down, fell 11 and walked over. His eyes swept over Hua qiangu, but he didn''t move. "Light water, are you okay?" After checking, he found that Qingshui was not hurt, and Luoxi didn''t say anything more. He just told him a few words and left. "Light water, I''m scared to death. I almost had no time to save you just now." Seeing Luo Xi leave, Hua qiangu also patted his chest with lingering fear. "Well, qiangu, I''m not all right." Qingshui hugged huaqiangu and said with a smile, "but qiangu, when did your sword guard become so good?" Just now Qingshui was distracted by this. Now he calmed down. Naturally, he was tortured to extort a confession. "Say it quickly. Do you want to hide it secretly and wait for the fairy sword conference." The words of light water made Hua qiangu wake up. At the thought of the sword technique just now, Hua qiangu''s face became nervous and his eyes flashed. "This... Light water, you... I was in a hurry just now." In the face of questioning, Hua qiangu stammered to answer. He just didn''t believe what he said, and he didn''t dare to look directly at light water. Fortunately, Qingshui didn''t continue to ask, just when the other party wanted to hide, fortunately, the fairy sword conference was amazing at one stroke. "No, it seems that I have to work harder." The elm head like huaqiangu was surpassed. Qingshui felt the pressure and cheered himself secretly. "Thousand bones, go, you teach me." Holding Hua qiangu''s hand, light water directly pulled him aside. Although Hua qiangu deliberately refused, he just said no, but looking at his best friend, Hua qiangu patiently explained with light water. With Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation experience, even falling eleven can''t compare with it. After some teaching, light water also made a little progress. In the center of the square, the neon sky looked at the two people talking and laughing, and their faces were a little ugly. "Hypocrisy." He let out a low drink. Before, there was a contradiction between Ni man Tian and Hua qiangu. At the moment, seeing that Hua qiangu was deliberately clumsy and wanted to make himself and others careless, he couldn''t help being more and more angry. I just don''t know whether it is anger that spends thousands of bones deliberately hiding clumsiness, or anger that I was overtaken by a stupid girl. She is the grand young lady of Penglai Fairy Island. Unexpectedly, she will be compared by a stupid girl. "Hum, spend thousands of bones. Don''t think you can beat me!" With a vicious word, Ni continued training directly all over the sky. Time passed in a blink of an eye. After three days, Changliu mountain became very lively. At the immortal sword meeting of Changliu, many sect leaders were present. The whole Changliu mountain was also in full readiness. Countless Changliu disciples were busy. At the same time, outside Changliu mountain, a white streamer flew back, and in the twinkling of an eye, it stopped in the air. It was Chen Xiaoming who came back. Looking at the fairy sword conference below, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It was so close that I almost missed it." Chapter 313 Long stay immortal sword Conference "Shifu, you really lied to others." In the waiting area of the venue, Chen Xiaoming kept shouting in his heart, but he still didn''t get a response. Hua qiangu''s small mouth tooted and said angrily. "In the next game, there will be thousands of bones against each other." The sound of falling eleven came, and Hua qiangu came back to his mind. "Qiangu, be careful, come on." The light water on one side cheers huaqiangu. She has long been unhappy with the arrogant character of neon all over the sky. "Uh huh, light water, I went." Hua qiangu nodded. Although Chen Xiaoming didn''t come back, the game still had to continue. Jump lightly and fly directly into the competition field. The neon on the other side has been waiting for a long time. "Hum, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise you will lose very ugly later." The neon sneered with disdain. The fairy sword in his hand was pulled out and the cold light overflowed. It was Penglai''s ancient artifact Biluo sword. Because Penglai floating dust beads were taken away, Ni Qianzhang was terrified at the unknown man and was eager to hold his long thigh. Therefore, the first of this fairy sword conference, Ni Mantian must get it. For this reason, he does everything. "This is... Blue falling sword!" As soon as the blue falling sword came out, many people who knew it were surprised. Ancient artifacts appeared. It''s too shameless for Penglai. Among the seats of many sect leaders, Ni Qianzhang was calm and did not change his face. A group of idiots, as long as they can win, whether you have ancient artifacts or not, you can only blame each other for not having them. "Whew." Just as the competition was about to take place, a streamer flew away and went straight to the flowers and bones on the lotus platform. The streamer floated in front of him, impressively a white spirit sword with faint fluorescence. The spirit sword is introverted as a whole, but there is a purple awn on the tip of the sword. The spirit sword floats. Driven by no one, the void around seems to be suffused with light ripples. "Hum, ancient artifact, who doesn''t have it?" The next second, a figure covered by white robes came out slowly. "Little bone, this spirit sword is called Qianchi Liuying. You can fight with this sword." The intimate address, as well as the familiar tone in the words, the flower thousand bones in the field were stunned and delighted. Looking at the long stay people present, Hua qiangu endured the excitement in his heart, stretched out his hand and grabbed the spirit sword in front of him. As soon as the spirit sword started, it was shrouded in white light, and the light of fireflies flashed on its shoulder. "Little bone, this spirit sword is specially refined for you. Sit and watch you win." Chen Xiaoming''s voice came into his mind from the spirit sword. Almost in an instant, the spirit sword recognized the Lord and communicated with huaqiangu''s mind. "Master, don''t worry." Looking at Chen Xiaoming on the bank, Hua qiangu''s eyes became more and more serious. "All over the sky, come on." The spirit sword is in hand, and the mana in Huaqian bone''s body is condensed. It has been hidden so far, and can finally be revealed. At the foot, the figure jumped into the sky, and the spirit sword in his hand condensed the mana in his body and emitted a dazzling light. "What, how is it possible!" "Her accomplishments, this is the realm of creation!" "Changliu is indeed a large number of talents. Unexpectedly, there are disciples who make the wonderland to participate in the small fairy sword conference." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When Hua qiangu made a move, the cultivation that had been hidden was completely revealed. The strength of the realm of creation surprised everyone. The realm of creation, such strength, is only one step away from becoming an immortal. "Thousand bones... Thousand bones, her realm has broken through to nature!" At the edge of the challenge arena, Qingshui looked at the flowers and bones in the air with an unbelievable face. He only listened to the sound. The other party had been created. Not only was light water shocked, but almost everyone, together with Luo Xi, also looked like a ghost. Falling on the eleventh day, his cultivation is just giving up and returning. He hasn''t even reached the goal of creation. Luo Xi, who has been teaching Hua qiangu, suddenly found that his apprentice''s accomplishments had exceeded his own. Shame, surprise and falling eleven are very complicated. "Huh?" Above the first block, the white painting, Mo Yan and others all frowned, especially the white painting. Looking at the flowers and bones at the moment, there was a thick color of doubt in their eyes. But in more than a month, how could her cultivation progress so much by leaps and bounds? In just three months, from introduction to creation? This is impossible even if it is a genius! Did the other party hide his accomplishments? For a moment, Mo Yan''s face became cold when he also thought of it. Especially before Hua qiangu had a criminal record, Mo Yan had to think more. "Eh, that''s good. I really practiced hard." Chen Xiaoming, dressed in a white robe on the bank, gave a light sigh and nodded with a smile when he saw the cultivation realm of Huaqian bone. Although the realm of good fortune is a little low, three months is good. He is just a spiritual body with limited strength. If he wants to swallow a pill into his stomach and become an immortal directly, he can''t do it. Above the challenge Arena "You... How possible!" The neon sky was full of trouble. She thought she was determined to get it. As a result, she was stunned when she took a shot. The realm of creation, she is only broken hope. There are five big realms missing from the realm of creation. How to fight this? "Go." The neon is all over the sky, but there are no flowers and thousands of bones. With a sword wave, a shining sword light flies out in an instant and sweeps across the four directions. On the terrible sword, there is a breathtaking power. Before it is near, the neon sky feels a breath of death pouring into my heart. "No!" As a referee, Luo Xi suddenly exclaimed. He just patronized and was surprised, but he forgot the huge strength gap between the two. The realm of broken hope vs. the realm of nature is basically looking for death. At the moment, Hua qiangu wielded a sword, and the terrible sword was unstoppable. Even he was secretly frightened. "Whew." At the critical moment, Mo Yan on the first seat flew out, bent his fingers and flicked in his hand. A streamer flew out and went straight to the sword. "Bang!" The streamer hit the sword. The next second, the majestic mana broke out and shook the sword. The light on the sword flickered, but it was difficult to resist and broke. Just in the moment of breaking, a touch of purple awn flew out and went straight to the neon sky. "Huh?" Mo Yan frowned and his body flashed, but he stood in front of the neon sky, with his right hand against the purple awn. "Poof." Zimang was caught by Mo Yan, but the power contained in it cut his finger through Mo Yan''s mana. A trace of blood seeped out, and the mana surged and stopped quickly. But Mo Yan was still stunned. He was injured and stabbed by a disciple who had been a beginner for three months. The head of the hall, one of the three, was hurt by his disciples at the immortal sword meeting. It was seen by the public. What face does he have. For a time, Mo Yan looked at Hua qiangu, his right hand was surging, and with a wave of his hand, he directly imprisoned Hua qiangu. "Come here, spend a thousand bones. It''s seven killing spies. Take them down." Chapter 314 "Wait a minute, Buddha, please stop." Above the first seat, Yunyi of Shushan was delighted because of the sharp increase of huaqiangu cultivation. After all, as the generation leader of Shushan, the higher the cultivation, the better for Shushan. What Yunyi didn''t expect was that Mo Yan wanted to capture Hua qiangu. As a Shu mountain disciple, Yunyi naturally wants to stop him. "Hua qiangu is a long-term disciple and the generation leader of Shushan. He can''t be a seven kill spy." He shouted in a hurry. Yunyi figure bowed down and said, with an eager look in his eyes, asking for help from the Confucian statue on the other side. "Hum, let me ask you, where does her cultivation come from?" Floating in the air, he scolded loudly. His mana imprisoned Hua qiangu''s cultivation and pointed at her. "I now suspect that Shushan was destroyed. She was the spy deliberately left by the seven murders. She deliberately concealed her identity and came to stay for a long time. She took the opportunity to provoke the relationship between many sects." Mo Yanyi said the right words and said angrily to Hua qiangu. He didn''t care much about the facts. Compared with the long-standing reputation, the crime of spending thousands of bones on one person is insignificant. Mo yanben felt that there was a problem for people with unknown accomplishments. At the moment, he just took the opportunity to save his long-standing reputation. As for whether she is a spy of the seven murders, where all her accomplishments come from, it can be clearly understood after slow interrogation. "Otherwise, seven killed Shushan. How could I spare her and just let her save Taoist Qingwei." "This............" Yunyi was stunned. He never thought about this kind of thing. At this time, he was reminded by Mo Yan. When he thought about it, he also felt a little playful. Is it too coincidental? Or is everything deliberately arranged by the seven murders! "Blessed One, I am not a spy!" He was banned from mana, but Hua qiangu heard that the Buddha had slandered himself, and said that he had harmed Taoist priest Qingwei. With a simple mind, she naturally couldn''t stand these and couldn''t help explaining loudly. "Don''t argue, take it." As soon as Mo Yan waved his hand, he directly banned Hua qiangu. He didn''t want to listen to Hua qiangu''s explanation now. Mo Yan is so vigorous and resolute, but many people really begin to doubt the identity of Hua qiangu. It''s impossible to cultivate in the realm of creation after three months. Is it really seven killing spies. For a time, people didn''t care much about Mo Yan''s injury because of the seven murders of spies. It''s normal to get hurt carelessly when seven kill spies take action. "Thousand bones!" "Mother!" In the light water on the bank, Tangbao was worried when he saw that Hua qiangu was imprisoned and captured. "Master, huaqiangu is not a seven kill spy. Please check it clearly." Luo Xi took a look at Tangbao and huaqiangu. His figure moved and knelt in front of Mo Yan. "Hum, needless to say, take it." He glanced at Luo Xi unhappily, waved directly and pushed him aside. Mo Yan directly imprisoned Hua qiangu and went to the first seat. On the first seat, the Confucian Reverend looked at a thousand bones and Mo Yan. He wanted to talk for a long time, but he didn''t speak after all. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." At this time, a sound of laughter spread everywhere, with a bit of irony in the laughter. "What a famous and decent school, what a changliuxian mountain!" Mo Yan and others frowned and inquired about prestige. They saw that the figure in white robe was making a noise. "You don''t seem to be invited. Did you come here to kill spies?" After looking at the other party, Mo Yan looked dignified for a few minutes. He thought that the spirit sword just sent by the other party could pierce his mana. At the moment, I looked at each other secretly, but I still couldn''t feel the depth of each other''s cultivation. I couldn''t help but feel a sudden in my heart. "Ha ha, the ability to confuse black and white is the same as before." Dressed in white robes, Chen Xiaoming stepped out one step. His figure was in a trance, but he took Hua qiangu away from Mo Yan. With a gentle wave, he untied the prohibition on Hua qiangu, and his eyes signaled him to step down first. "Well, who the hell are you?" As soon as Mo Yan''s expression changed, his figure moved and retreated directly, distancing himself from Chen Xiaoming. The person in front of him, unexpectedly, took Huaqian bone away from him, but he didn''t notice it. What kind of cultivation is this. Mo Yan''s eyes could not help but look at the Baizi painting on the first seat. Only the younger martial brother could fight one of them. "Me? You don''t deserve to know who I am." Chen Xiaoming''s cold voice came out, and he didn''t like Mo Yan at all. His eyes slowly looked at the Baizi painting on the first seat. "Baizi painting, why? Don''t you want to say it?" Under the white robe, Chen Xiaoming looked coldly at the unmoved Baizi painting. Just now Hua qiangu was captured, and the other party was unmoved, which made Chen Xiaoming very unhappy. I don''t want to see the scum man painted by Baizi. The more Chen Xiaoming looks at each other, the more unhappy he is. How can your precious disciple be destroyed in each other''s hands. What life and death robbery, what shit for the world. It''s all bullshit. Your own slag is your own slag. As for Hua qiangu, he said that he was a heartless and ungrateful person for the sake of all the people in the world. The whole way of cultivation for a long time is a mistake. You have to be heartless and lustless. What kind of cultivation is this! "Whew." Above the first seat, Baizi painting''s eyes coagulated, his figure moved, and flew directly in front of Chen Xiaoming. "Younger martial brother." Mo Yan whispered to remind Baizi painting. He saw Baizi painting waving and walking slowly alone. "Who on earth is your excellency? What do you want from me?" Looking at Chen Xiaoming constantly, Baizi painting found that he could not see through each other, and the other seemed to be shrouded in clouds. "Hum, Baizi painting, does it matter who I am?" With a cold drink, he became more and more unhappy. Chen Xiaoming''s mana gradually surged under his robe. "Huh?" The subtle fluctuation of mana was detected by the Baizi painting, which was also picked by the eyebrow, and the mana in the body was condensed. The sudden action between the two made the atmosphere in the field tense. Countless people''s eyes converged in an instant and whispered in their hearts. Who dares to draw with Baizi. Among the many leaders, only leader Penglai has a look of horror. The faint voice of words was very similar to the mysterious man who came to Penglai before. Is it that man? He''s here for a long time! High above the sky, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about others. At the moment, he is angry at the thought of his disciples'' entanglement with each other. The whole body''s mana broke out in an instant, and the smell of terror enveloped the whole audience. Chen Xiaoming stepped out in one step and started directly at the Baizi painting. The figure was drawn as a streamer, and the white boy painting was shocked in an instant. Similarly, he began to greet it as a streamer. Chapter 315 "Hahaha, it is said that the world has long kept Baizi paintings and has achieved unparalleled cultivation. I want to have a good look today." The sound of high altitude, Chen Xiaoming''s clear voice resounded through the world. Such arrogant words made many people frown and stare at Chen Xiaoming angrily. On the Changliu mountain, hundreds of Changliu disciples are just waiting in full battle. They quietly look at the Baizi painting and take down the enemy. After all, in their hearts, Baizi painting is invincible. "Boom!" The clouds in the sky surged, and a magnificent energy broke out above. The terrible shock wave passed around, and the strong wind suddenly rose on the whole Changliu mountain. "Baizi painting, that''s all you can do!" When Chen Xiaoming moved, he stood on the clouds, and his white robe was stirred by the mana, shaking the drum. After a short fight, Chen Xiaoming could not help shaking his head in disappointment. It was too weak. Compared with killing Qianmo, it was between Bozhong. "Thanks to my high hopes for you, it seems that you are just the same as killing the Qianmo." Before killing Qianmo against the enemy, Chen Xiaoming didn''t know the upper limit of shangxiandi realm. After the fight, he found that even if he was a spiritual body, the two were not his opponents. "Hum." With a cold drink, Baizi''s painting was full of mana. In his hand, he read that the endless sword ends on the sword were condensed. In the blink of an eye, thousands of sword ends floated between heaven and earth. "Go." As soon as Baizi draws a sword, thousands of swords fly away. A little under his feet, his body becomes streamer, and the combination of man and sword is close to Chen Xiaoming''s key. The swords covered the sky and the sky, especially with the Baizi painting as the guide. For a time, the power increased greatly. The whole cloud of heaven and earth seemed to be pierced by a sword, revealing the scorching sun. "OK, good to come." Chen Xiaoming drank so much that his spiritual power surged in his body, and instantly turned into a streamer. Holding the right fist tightly, it has a white light, which is constantly dignified, and the spiritual power is constantly integrated into it. A unique breath is diffused on it. The world is domineering. Chen Xiaoming shows his sharpness in his eyes. He suddenly punches with his right fist against the endless sword. "There is no me in this world!" The sound of angry drinking resounded through the sky. With one blow, the terrible power broke out in an instant. An invisible wave spread out, and all the swords were broken under the wave. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s arrogance surged around him and rushed to the nine days. In the light of the sword, the Baizi painting, which was already the unity of man and sword, immediately realized that the crisis was coming, but it did not retreat. The mana inside the body explodes, the sword in the hand is more powerful, and a sword is stabbed against the wave. "Bang!" The sword and wave collided, and Baizi painting instantly noticed that a spiritual force was transmitted from duannian sword. With the invasion of spiritual power, Baizi painted in a trance, as if his body had been erased from the world and no longer existed. "No." At the critical moment of life and death, Baizi painting was shocked and suddenly woke up. The magic power in his body kept breaking out to resist the attack of fluctuations. Finally, his body was pushed back by the wave for kilometers before he stopped. However, a trace of blood had seeped from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had been injured by the blow just now. "Eh, I have some strength. I can''t stop my fist." With a light sigh, Chen Xiaoming was surprised when he looked at the Baizi painting that was only slightly injured. Although I am a spiritual body without the assistance of space source Avenue, this fist has no self in this world, but it is full of prestige. As an ordinary immortal, one punch can end. Is it really worthy of being the protagonist? I secretly thought that Chen Xiaoming could only classify it as the other party''s protagonist and resist beating. "My God, your majesty is hurt." "Am I right? Who is this man? He''s so strong?" "How is it possible? I don''t mean that in this world, your honor is the strongest. How can someone hurt him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± It''s incredible. I can''t believe it. The people were surprised when they looked at the injured Baizi painting on the cloud. The leaders, Mo Yan, Xiao Shengmo and others are dignified and know that things are in trouble. It''s amazing that someone in this world can hurt the white painting with one blow. How terrible his cultivation is. "Who the hell are you?" If you are hurt by a blow, even if you are arrogant, you know the power of the person in front of you. But he didn''t know when there were such people in the world. "Baizi painting, if you want to know my name, you should show some strength." Words irritated the Baizi painting again. Chen Xiaoming deliberately mocked it. His purpose was never the Baizi painting, but the other party''s ten artifact. Without words, how can the other party take out ten magic weapons. In the face of Chen Xiaoming''s pressing step by step, Baizi painted a frown. At the moment, he fell in the wind and couldn''t care about anything else. The mana cultivation is not as good as the other party, so we can only rely on ten magic tools to reverse the war. "Whew." With a flash of light, an ancient zither with a twinkling light appeared in the hands of Baizi painting. "Streamer harp!" Mo Yan below looked stunned, but he didn''t expect that Baizi painting had used ten magic tools so early. And Xiao Shengmo looked at each other. They both knew that Baizi painting was in big trouble. "Lililili............" The sound of the piano is elegant, and the invisible sound waves are transmitted. The piano sound has a unique artistic conception. Just listening to it, Chen Xiaoming feels a sense of depression and the artistic conception of stopping the war. "Hum, it''s a heresy." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming punched directly. His will is as strong as a rock. Can a small Liuguang piano stop him. This world and me are not only the moves of space Avenue, but also the moves of will. If you punch, you will give up who you are. There is neither me nor heaven in this world! The wave of terror passed away, and instantly collided with the sound of the piano. The void of heaven and earth twisted and fluctuated constantly at the place where it collided. "Drink!" Chen Xiaoming gave a big shout, his whole body burst out, the anxious confrontation ended, the waves pressed the sound of the piano, and constantly approached the white painting. The sound of the piano broke all the way. Baizi''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to retreat, but the waves hit and retreated at the moment. I''m afraid he was more seriously injured. As soon as I clenched my teeth, the mana in my body poured into the Liuguang piano. For a time, the sound of the piano vibrated, but it was still difficult to change the decline. "Poof!" The wave approached and directly swept the Baizi painting. The sound of the piano suddenly stopped, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the body hit by the wave turned into streamer and flew backwards. Chen Xiaoming drank coldly and wanted to collect the streamer, but even if baizihua was seriously injured, he first collected the streamer. Such thoughts made Chen Xiaoming more and more unhappy. Looking at the Baizi painting that hit the mountainside, Chen Xiaoming approached a little under his feet and sneered. "Long stay Baizi painting, but so!" Chapter 316 Quiet! It was silent. For a long time, all the people opened their mouths and eyes. They stared at Chen Xiaoming, and then looked at the Baizi painting beaten to the mountainside in the distance. God, are you blind or are you dreaming! The so-called invincible Baizi painting was beaten into the soil with a fist! Well, it''s definitely a dream. It must be a dream! "Ah... It hurts. Why do you pinch me?" A long stay disciple cried out in pain and roared at the same door beside him. The elder martial brother on the other side was completely stunned. It was not a dream. It was true. Zunshang was really beaten into the earth. For a time, there were not a few people who thought the same as him. "Baizi painting, haven''t you come out yet? Want to be a shrinking turtle?" Looking at the smoke filled, but there was no trace of Baizi painting, Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly. The power of spirit swept over and found that the Baizi painting was in the hinterland of the mountain, but he didn''t fly out in a hurry. Chen Xiaoming thought for a moment and knew that the other party was procrastinating. "Whew." Sure enough, the next second, in the distant sky, a woman in purple flew over and went straight to the mountainside. "Hum, another one, just to my liking." I recognized each other at a glance. There are so many immortals in the whole world, and Zixun is the only female immortals. At the thought of Bu Yuanding in the other party''s hand, this is the head sent to the door. I have collected five of the ten artifacts. The dead side ties the heaven chain, the heaven side relegates the immortal umbrella, the Western floating dust bead, the southern magic thinking bell, and the dead side sympathizes with the sword. If he could collect the Oriental Liuguang Qin in Baizi''s painting and the northern Bu Yuanding in Zixun''s hand, he would start with more than half of the ten square artifacts. Mental strength has been observing the mountainside. Two streamers fly out of it and break through the smoke, but they stand in front of Chen Xiaoming. "Hum, finally give up?" He gave a cold drink and looked at Zixun''s glare at him. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care at all. What about one more immortal? Even if the five immortals gathered together, he was not afraid. Real man, just like that! "Your cultivation is profound, and Baizi painting is inferior to you. But please forgive me for offending you today." After adjusting the injury in baizihua''s body, he recovered a lot. He said to Chen Xiaoming. The next second, he joined hands with Zixun. For a time, two streamers were played, and the white boy painting was holding a streamer piano, and the sound of the piano was flying. On Zixun''s right hand, bu Yuanding used the power of Dan Xiang. One was used to treat Baizi painting, and the other was used to treat Chen Xiaoming. Seeing the two join hands and listening to the high sounding excuse of Baizi painting, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, what a Baizi painting, what a famous and decent school changliushan, ridiculous, ridiculous!" Chen Xiaoming has been stigmatized as a devil''s way. But now, no one has been killed. What he asks for is nothing more than ten magic weapons. Originally, I was just unhappy with Baizi''s painting. I wanted to teach each other a lesson and not let my apprentice get involved with it. But now, Chen Xiaoming is amused by the words of Baizi painting. The devil''s way? Good, good, good. Chen Xiaoming wants them to see what is evil today! "Baizi painting, I didn''t want to kill, but if you care about the common people like this, I''ll help you." Chen Xiaoming showed his sharpness in his eyes, and with a slow move of his right hand, the thousand glowing fireflies that had fallen in the hands of Hua qiangu flew out in an instant. "Little bone, watch it. I''ll teach you a move today!" He said a word to the flower bones under him. Then Chen Xiaoming''s mind instantly sank into the spirit sword in his hand. The power of spirit gathered, and an invisible wave permeated Chen Xiaoming. "Man''s sword is not hurt!" When a sword is wielded, the light of the sword flies, and the power of brilliance permeates it. The light of the sword is like an emperor in the world. With one sword, Chen Xiaoming did not stop, but cut out again with one sword. "The earth sword has no light!" Another sword light flies. The meaning of the sword is very thick, like rivers, seas and mountains, covering the world. With the two swords cutting, Chen Xiaoming''s sense of edge became stronger and stronger, and his accumulated momentum was about to reach the peak. "Whew." In his eyes, two divine lights burst out. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming waved a sword again. "The Heavenly Sword has no trace!" This sword, without the sword light flying out, is ethereal, traceless and flickering, just like the stars shining all over the sky, but disappeared in an instant. When the three swords were wielded, all the people watching the battle below were stunned, especially Hua qiangu. They felt as if they understood and didn''t understand. Even Mo Yan, Xiao Shengmo and others frowned and didn''t see the power of these three swords. The Baizi painting and Zixun, who were against the enemy, had a great change of expression. When the light of human sword came, they were like great enemies, attacked together and went towards human sword. The sword was brilliant, but the will of Kendo on it was as good as the shadow of boxing before. Even if they joined hands, they were reluctantly stopped without injury. Just as the human sword had just been extinguished, the light of the earth sword flew in, the white man drew his teeth, the mana went wild, and the sound of the piano continued to attack, but the light of the earth sword was extremely thick. It seemed as if there were mountains and rivers on it. As soon as it was touched, the terrible energy broke out completely, and the sound of Liuguang Qin was directly broken. "Son painting!" Seeing that the defense of Liuguang Qin was broken, Zixun exclaimed, and a light came from the Bu Yuanding in his hand and went straight to the ground sword. Zimang hit the ground sword. For a moment, Zixun looked listless, as if he had been seriously injured, and his face was very pale. But strangely, the earth sword hit by purple awn disappeared silently at this moment. "Purple fragrance!" The earth sword was extinguished. Baizi painting had no time to check the injury in his body. He was going to Zixun''s side. The next second, his mind warned, and a strong smell of death came in front of him. Even if you think of Baizi painting, Chen Xiaoming waved the third sword before. The Heavenly Sword has no trace! Both of them were injured. Baizihua looked at Zixun who was seriously injured in order to save himself. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly ejected blood essence and sprinkled it on the Liuguang piano. The mana of both hands gathered, pulled the string and played again. The invisible sound of the Qin is transmitted, but the light of the Heavenly Sword is like a bird. It crosses the sound of the Qin and goes straight to the Baizi painting. The breath of death continued to condense. There was a color of disbelief in the eyes of Baizi painting. In his eyes, he seemed to see a bright sword light flying. No matter how you stop, you can''t touch each other''s traces. In the face of the situation, Baizi painting couldn''t help feeling desperate. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s body, his eyes closed slightly, waiting for his end. "Poof!" When the sword light entered the body, a large amount of blood splashed and dyed half of the sky red. Chapter 317 "Poof!" The blood splashed and dyed half of the sky red. The dying Baizi painting was stunned when he looked at the purple immortal who fell in front of him. The blood from his mouth dyed Baizi''s snow-white clothes red, and his fallen body was held in his arms. "Zi Hua, I won''t let anyone kill you." Pale face, sad face, even if it is an immortal, the chest is pierced by a sword, and the vitality is gradually dissipating. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" With blood in her mouth, Zixun can feel her vitality disappearing, but dying in the arms of Baizi painting is the best ending. "Don''t say more." Regardless of the internal injury, mana poured into Zixun''s body. Although he knew it was useless, Baizi painting ignored it. "Cough, it''s useless. Zihua, I''m very satisfied that I can go in your arms." The injury was getting worse and worse. His clothes were stained with blood and kept falling. "Zihua, can I finally touch your face?" Stretched out his jade hand, Zixun slowly lifted it up and touched Baizi''s face. "I... want to... Never... Ever... Remember................" In his mouth, he cherished the words of deep love, and his outstretched jade hand didn''t touch the face painted by Bai Zi after all. The vitality is cut off, the jade hand falls powerlessly, the deep feeling in the eyes is completely extinguished and belongs to dead silence. "Close." Chen Xiaoming, who has been silently waiting for this moment, directly waved and pocketed Bu Yuanding suspended in the air. "Baizi painting, the outcome has been divided. You have lost!" Looking at the purple fragrance of death, Chen Xiaoming is calm and has life and death. He is not a murderer, but he is by no means a softhearted person. "Whew, whew, whew..." Baizi painting holds the dead Zixun in his arms and is silent, while Mo Yan, Xiao Shengmo and others below can''t sit still. Several figures rushed up directly and surrounded Chen Xiaoming in the middle. "Zihua, cheer up. The top priority now is to work together to kill this demon." The war situation changed so fast that people didn''t react. Zixun Shangxian was already dead. However, in this way, people can''t tolerate Chen Xiaoming to exist like this. The strong at the immortal level are not their opponents. The world is already invincible. People can allow the existence of the five immortals, but they can''t allow the existence of an invincible strong man. "Hahaha, devil?" Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Chen Xiaoming laughed again. Are some people still stubborn until now? For the so-called long stay first, it is plain and dirty. Now, because of the terror of Chen Xiaoming''s strength, he wants to attack it. "Mo Yan, today''s life and death all start from you. If I were you, I would have made atonement with death." His eyes gradually became cold. Mo Yan, such a rigid and stubborn person, was stubborn. "Nonsense, the devil can''t provoke us with words. Everyone, if you don''t get rid of the devil today, it will be a disaster in the future!" Mo Yan shouted loudly with bright eyes, persuading many leaders. For a moment, Ni Qianzhang and others looked at each other, all ready to move. This person is too threatening to be eliminated today. Once the other party removes the five immortals, who else is his opponent in the world. "Hum, it seems that they are all a group of people looking for death." With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming swept his eyes from the crowd, asking neither right nor wrong, nor good or bad. Chen Xiaoming can''t spare these people just because they want to do it for themselves. It''s just that I have to go in the future. It''s not safe to leave Huaqian bone alone. Let''s shovel it for her in advance. "Little bone, watch it. This is the last sword!" The breath hidden in the body suddenly broke out. With the momentum accumulated by the three swords in front, it reached a peak at the moment. The spirit sword slowly waved in his hand, but the space was distorted, just like waving on the water curtain, leaving traces. "Do it!" Chen Xiaoming''s eyes want to fight. Mo Yan and others can''t wait to die. Together, they take the lead in attacking Chen Xiaoming. For a moment, several spiritual lights flew out of the sky, colorful and colorful. The terrible mana fluctuation filled the sky, and the invisible pressure made the people below feel depressed from a distance. "Master." The mind is simple. I don''t want to see the killing flower thousand bones. I shout in a low voice. She doesn''t want to learn any swordsmanship. She just wants the master not to get hurt and no one to die. But above the sky, Chen Xiaoming''s sword potential was still accumulated to the extreme, and a touch of purple appeared in his eyes. In the next second, the wind and clouds surged, and the whole sky changed color. For a moment, it seemed to be dimmed, and there was no light in the world. "God, why is it suddenly dark?" "Another day, what kind of magic power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The people below were frightened and frightened at the dim sky. "I have a sword heart, which has been locked by dust and labor for a long time. Today, the dust is exhausted and the light shines on thousands of mountains and rivers!" When Chen Xiaoming wielded his sword, it was as bright as the world. The dim sky was cut in an instant, and endless light fell, shining brightly in the world. The attack made by Mo Yan and others disappeared under the light, and the sword swept across the world. Mo Yan and others saw a flash of light in front of them, and then their bodies gradually disappeared under the light. "This, how is this possible!" Mo Yan looked down. There was a faint aura flashing in his chest. Under the light, all the vitality and mana in his body dissipated and could not resist. Not only Mo Yan was stunned, but Xiao Sheng was silent, and Ni Qianzhang and others were stunned. Looking at their dissipated bodies, they seemed to be ghosts one by one. One sword, only one sword, their attacks were blocked, and their bodies were destroyed. Fear, deep-rooted fear, everyone is unwilling and regretful. The good leader is not right. He has to join the fun and do something. Dying, Ni Qianzhang looked down at the neon sky below. He died. What should his daughter do? Although there are all kinds of regrets in my heart, it doesn''t help. "Hoo............" The breeze floated, and in an instant, the world was bright. The bodies of Mo Yan and others turned into little fluorescence and scattered on the world. "Gulu..... Gulu......" It was silent, except for the sound of swallowing, but there was no other sound in the Changliu mountain below. Everyone looked at the top in horror and looked at the determined figure above. "No!" The neon flashed across the sky and went straight up, but it was directly blocked by falling 11. Looking at the crazy neon all over the sky because of the death of Ni Qianzhang, Luo Xi made a direct move and knocked it out. Luo Xi looked up in grief. The master was killed. He was also angry, but he knew that rushing up like this would not help. It''s useless to be angry if you want to kill this demon. Over Changliu mountain, a sword killed several people. Chen Xiaoming stepped out and came directly to Baizi painting. "Baizi painting, hand over the Liuguang piano, I can play it long and leave a way to live." Chapter 318 "Baizi painting, hand over the Liuguang piano, I can play it long and leave a way to live." Looking at the Baizi painting in front of him, Chen Xiaoming is really lazy to kill him. All he wants is a Liuguang Qin. "Whew." Just as Chen Xiaoming was pressing step by step, Hua qiangu couldn''t stand it anymore and flew up directly. "Master, don''t kill again." The tears in her eyes are constantly dripping, and huaqiangu has cried into a tearful person. In a moment, so many people died, which had a great impact on her heart. Moreover, these people are still because of her. If she didn''t show her accomplishments, Mo Yan wouldn''t do it, Mo Yan wouldn''t do it, and Chen Xiaoming wouldn''t do it, then these people wouldn''t die. "Little bone, you don''t understand. Xiuxian is like this. He intrigues against each other. Either you kill or someone kills......" "Master!" Chen Xiaoming''s words didn''t finish. He couldn''t help but soften his eyes. Alas, foolish and cute disciples have bad times. It seems that they will come step by step. With a sigh in his heart, Chen Xiaoming didn''t have the heart to tell her the cruelty of cultivating immortals now. "Just, you won, little bone." Shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming turned his hand and flew back to Hua qiangu''s hand. "Baizi painting, hand over the streamer piano!" The Baizi painting in front of him has been injured and can''t pose a threat to himself. Chen Xiaoming would have done it if he hadn''t considered that the Liuguang Qin was in his hands and was afraid of fleeing from the market tripod. "Yes." With a faint response, Bai Zihua leaned slowly towards Chen Xiaoming with a streamer piano in his hand. After only a few steps, Chen Xiaoming frowned. "Whew." In an instant, I saw that the Baizi painting suddenly ran away, waved the streamer piano in my hand, and a streamer went straight to Hua qiangu. "Baizi painting, you want to die!" Chen Xiaoming was furious in an instant and understood the intention of Baizi painting. The spiritual power was constantly surging, forming a layer of spiritual protection in front of Hua qiangu. "Bang!" When the streamer hit, Hua qiangu was at a loss. He just had no way to attack shangbaizi painting. Just when he was stunned, the streamer directly hit the mental protection. The streamer dissipated and the attack was resisted, but Chen Xiaoming''s face was also ugly for a moment, and his breath withered. Mental protection was hit by streamer, which had a great impact on Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual body. Just now, in a hurry, what I mobilized was my own spiritual strength, which was equivalent to being seriously attacked by Baizi painting. "Damn it!" With an angry scold in his mouth, he kept his pace and went straight away with thousands of bones. He was careless. He underestimated the determination of Baizi painting and thought that Baizi painting was a proud man who would rather die than surrender. Absolutely not to innocent flower thousand bones. But reality hit him hard! In order to break through the ten heavy days, Baizi painting directly prepared to kill huaqiangu. "Whew, whew, whew..." Several more attacks were launched, also aimed at Hua qiangu. As soon as Chen Xiaoming gritted his teeth, he put up his mental protection again. "Bang, bang, bang............" The attack was blocked by all, but Chen Xiaoming had an unstoppable momentum, but now he is a little depressed. "Damn it, Baizi painting. You deserve to be called a fairy when you fight innocent people!" He scolded angrily. Chen Xiaoming moved and finally came to Hua qiangu before Baizi painting. "Little bone, are you okay?" Looking at the flowers behind him, Chen Xiaoming asked a little uneasily. I just saved baizihua''s life, and turned to baizihua to kill him. Chen Xiaoming was afraid of spending thousands of bones and couldn''t understand the key, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. He can be cruel to the enemy, but for his own people, Chen Xiaoming thinks he should stop stimulating her. "I just want to kill you." The words full of killing intention, with endless cold, arrogance has been abandoned by him, and there is no vitality in his eyes. Zixun died to save herself, and Moyan and others died for themselves. But in a moment, all the people around Baizi painting left. The road is ruthless and the will of heaven is like a knife! The Baizi painting, which was originally at the bottleneck of the ten heavy sky, half stepped in in in an instant. And the other half of the foot, as long as you kill Huaqian bone, you can also step in. Whether it''s to avenge Zixun and others, or for the common people in the world, baizihua will kill Chen Xiaoming. By all means, until death! "Hum, kill me, dream!" Chen Xiaoming''s cold eyes on shangbaizi painting were dignified, although he disdained the cold drink. The breath of Baizi painting has improved, but the attack he just blocked is a little weaker. This ebbs and flows, Chen Xiaoming has to be serious, not as calm as before. "Whew." The streamer flies, and the Baizi painting is silent. He starts directly, caresses the streamer piano in his hand, and the sound waves attack him heavily. "Here comes the sword." Starting with thousands of blazing fireflies, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power condenses and cuts out with one sword. Thousands of swords fly away to resist the attack of sound waves. "Hmm? Cultivation has been improved!" Just a touch, Chen Xiaoming found an exception, and the cultivation of Baizi painting suddenly improved. Looking up and down at the Baizi painting, compared with before, the Baizi painting at the moment is a little more ruthless. "There should be no breakthrough, half a step into the realm of God?" After feeling it carefully, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t break through the ten heavens. He just became a God. His mental strength is damaged. If Baizi painting becomes God again, he will be planted here today. "Come on, Baizi painting, let me see how you kill me!" Half a step and ten times become gods. Such cultivation aroused Chen Xiaoming''s fighting spirit. The extinguished flame in the eyes burned again, and the thousands of glowing fireflies in the hands flickered, slowly condensing the attack. "Hum." Bai Zihua drank coldly, the breaking mana in his body condensed, and the sound of the piano suddenly increased. The terrible sound of the piano spread around. When Chen Xiaoming saw it, he had to pull out the sword in advance. When a sword is wielded, the bright light of the sword will seize the world and directly cut through the sound wave. But the Baizi painting turned a deaf ear to it and still stroked the Liuguang piano. The continuous transmission of sound waves gradually disappeared the sword. "Master, be careful." When the sound wave hit, Hua qiangu came back to his mind. He couldn''t help reminding him eagerly. At the same time, he had a sense of regret in his heart. Maybe we shouldn''t have saved them just now. What Hua qiangu thinks in his heart, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know. He only knows now that he is in trouble. Looking at his cold face, Chen Xiaoming could not see any angry Baizi painting. Chen Xiaoming looked more and more serious. Chapter 319 "Boom!" The sword light flies. Over Changliu mountain, Baizi painting and Chen Xiaoming turn into streamer and collide. The earth is falling apart and the earth is shaking. Above the sky, energy shock waves spread around, scattering endless brilliance. Luo Xi and others, who watched the battle below, couldn''t bear it and retreated to the distance. "Ding!" Chen Xiaoming''s spirit sword dances, making the sound of metal collision. The sound of the piano is as sharp as a knife. "Can''t drag on." The consumption of spiritual power was too large. Chen Xiaoming frowned, but he waved a sword, connected his feet, and retreated towards the rear. The power of spirit in the body gathers, and with the throw of the right hand, several streamers fly out in an instant. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." A total of six ten square artifacts flew around the Baizi painting in an instant and surrounded it. "Relegated fairy umbrella, floating and sinking beads, tied to the sky chain............" As soon as Bai Zi''s painting expression changed, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes became colder and colder. "Sure enough, your goal is the power of the wilderness!" "Too much nonsense!" The Baizi painting has been killed, and Chen Xiaoming will no longer keep his hand. Ten square artifacts are used to directly block the heaven and earth above. "Tie the sky chain!" As soon as he pointed to the dead square and tied the chain, he saw countless iron locks flying out. In an instant, he blocked the void around the Baizi painting. "Magic bell!" Once again, a streamer enters the fantasy bell, and sound waves pass away, interrupting the streamer piano sound painted by Bai Zi. "Floating dust beads." The heaven and earth changed color in an instant. The original clear sky was ten thousand miles. In the twinkling of an eye, dark clouds shrouded it. In the dark clouds, faint lightning flashes, brewing the power of lightning. In just a moment, the Baizi painting, which fell into the chain of heaven, was in danger. One attack after another hit the tether chain. Although the tether chain kept shaking, it was still not broken. "Hum, think of it and dream!" With a cold drink, as soon as Chen Xiaoming pointed to the relegated fairy umbrella, he saw that the relegated fairy umbrella floated on the chain tied to the sky, and the umbrella opened and fell. A faint layer of Huaguang shrouded the chain. The chain, which had been shaken, recovered its calm again for a while. "Damn it!" His heart is as strong as a white painting. At this time, he can''t help scolding. The death party tied the heaven chain, which originally represented the blockade. Now there is a relegation fairy umbrella that represents the guardian and the ultimate defense. It can''t be broken at all. "Boom......" The Baizi painting was trapped, but the power of lightning above was condensed. The thunder snake swam away, and blue thunder light cleaved down in the blink of an eye. Through the protection of heaven chain and relegated immortal umbrella, he hit Baizi painting. Under the crisis, the magic power of Baizi painting broke out, the streamer in his hand danced and the sound of the piano vibrated, turning into layers of curtain to resist the attack of sky thunder. When the sky thunder fell, Baizi painting tried to resist, but with strong magic power, it survived. "Min Sheng sword!" The Minsheng sword, which had never been sent out, turned into a flash of light. Chen Xiaoming seized the opportunity and stabbed the Baizi painting just as the piano curtain broke. The piano curtain was broken by lightning, and the Baizi picture was shocked by the coming Minsheng sword. But Baizi painting is not an easy generation. When he claps the streamer piano with his right hand, he directly blocks it in front of him. "Despicable!" Chen Xiaoming scolded angrily, but with a wave of his right hand, Minsheng''s sword instantly changed direction and flew to one side. What he asked for was a ten square artifact. Min Sheng''s sword palm was really stabbed on the Liuguang Qin. Chen Xiaoming didn''t know if there would be an accident. Baizi painting obviously expected that he didn''t dare to gamble. However, in that case, don''t blame him for being mean! With a flick of his finger, several streamers flew into the Bu yuan tripod. The fire in the tripod rose, and you saw plumes of purple smoke floating out. "Go." As soon as the right hand was drawn, all the purple smoke floated into the tethered sky chain. In an instant, the tethered sky chain was shrouded in purple poison fog. The sound of the piano was rapid. Within the purple poisonous fog, a loud noise was heard. The chain and the banished fairy umbrella shone at the same time, suppressing and blocking the world. Chen Xiaoming stood calmly with his hands down. He didn''t want to do so, but he had to do so in order to avoid destroying the Liuguang Qin at the time of life and death. It''s an alchemist''s technique. With the help of Bu Yuanding, it''s easy to practice poison fog! "Master." Hua qiangu, who has been retreating to the distance, now looks at the Baizi painting besieged by groups, and takes another look at Chen Xiaoming. I don''t know why, I always can''t bear it. The figure painted by Bai Zi seemed familiar in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it. "Bang!" A loud noise came out of the poisonous fog, and the chain of heaven under the double blessing shook violently. The light of the relegation fairy umbrella shone and shrouded in Huaguang, and then calmed down. The power of spirit swept through the poison fog, and the breath of Baizi painting had withered to the extreme. "Close." A little bit of Bu Yuanding and a suction force came from Bu Yuanding and tied the sky chain. The purple poison fog flew back like a purple dragon flying in the air and integrated into the ding. At the same time, the ring of fantasy thought sounded and spread into the chain of heaven, which made the Baizi painting fall into illusion. After a long battle, Chen Xiaoming won''t be careless at the last minute. The poisonous fog subsided, and the bell echoed in the chain of heaven. At the moment, the Baizi painting was stunned, and the Liuguang piano also fell from its hands and floated aside. "Huh?" The power of spirit sweeps the body of Baizi painting. The poison of Bu Yuanding has entered the body and his life will soon be gone. "Whew." A little under his feet, Chen Xiaoming flew directly over, stretched his right hand and grabbed it directly at the Liuguang piano. Starting with liuguangqin, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help looking at the Baizi painting. After staring for a long time, he shook his head. This battle had to rely on the power of ten magic weapons. "Baizi painting, go at ease." With a whisper, Chen Xiaoming turned and was ready to leave. "Cough, I''m worried if you don''t die!" Turning around, the voice of Baizi painting came from behind. For a moment, a strong smell of death enveloped the whole body. As soon as the spiritual power is swept away, you will see the gathering of magic power in the white painting. You want to explode! "Die." There was relief in his eyes. Looking at the back of Chen Xiaoming leaving, Mo Yan, Zixun and others appeared in the mind of Baizi painting. He can finally come with you! I thought to myself. Just the next second, Baizi painting was stunned. Chen Xiaoming didn''t seem to realize that he was going to explode, and he still left without delay. "Poof!" The long sword entered the body and directly stabbed into the ruins tripod. Baizihua looked down in amazement and saw that Minsheng''s sword was inserted from his back and just broke his ruins tripod. "How?" Bai Zihua didn''t understand it and didn''t want to believe it. In order to make Chen Xiaoming believe that he couldn''t fight back, he even gave up Liuguang Qin. This is in exchange for the other party''s carelessness and personal approach. It''s just, as a result Chen Xiaoming paused, turned around, took a look at the Baizi painting and shook his head. "Baizi painting, I never give others a chance, so do the dead!" Chapter 320 "Your honor!" "Your honor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The body of Baizi painting fell from high altitude, the vitality in the body gradually dissipated, the ruins tripod was broken, and the cultivation in the body dissipated. If you want to kill a thief, you can''t return to heaven. Looking at the vast sky above, several figures emerged in front of us, floating like a dream. After all, I was defeated by the devil. Even if the heart is unwilling, the Baizi painting still returns to the void and the breath is cut off. "Whew." Falling on the 11th imperial sword, he took down the body of Baizi painting. His eyes had been wet. Looking at the Baizi painting with no vitality, he was sad. "Master!" Three of them were killed, and the highest level of cultivation was Baizi painting, which also fell on the spot. "Little bone, let''s go." High above the sky, Chen Xiaoming accepted the Liuguang Qin, moved his figure and stood beside huaqiangu. "Master!" However, for more than ten years, it was still a girl''s flower thousand bones. Where had I experienced this? Looking at the blink of an eye, the bustling Changliu mountain was filled with a sense of sadness everywhere, and I couldn''t help crying low. She doesn''t know. Is this Xiuxian? She doesn''t know whether her master is right or wrong? Her heart is very chaotic, very chaotic. Her friends who were dependent on each other a moment ago now glare at herself. Her heart seems to be stabbed. "Oh, little bone!" With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming stood silent, quietly waiting for her to come back. The road of cultivation has always been extremely difficult and dangerous. Even people with profound cultivation like noumenon sometimes have to fight. Along the way, Chen Xiaoming himself can''t remember the people who died in his hands, and how geometric! "Whew." A flash of light came, and the magic power was surging all over the sky, and the anger rose in the angry eyes. "Spend a thousand bones to pay for my father''s life." With one sword, he went straight to the cauldron of Huaqian bone ruins. "Hum." With a cold drink, the invisible wave swept over, and in the blink of an eye, the neon figure was imprisoned in the air. "Dare to shake the heart of the little bone and die!" The killing intention in his eyes flashed away, and the neon was all over the sky. This move obviously shook Hua qiangu''s heart. Once Huaqian bone is affected by it, it will produce heart demons. In the future, it will be harmed. "I killed Ni Qianzhang. Since I want revenge, I''ll send you down." Chen Xiaoming doesn''t have to say so much about such a small role as neon all over the sky. He can kill by turning his hands. These words, more, are still told to Hua qiangu. "Master, that''s enough. Let''s go." When the weak voice came, Chen Xiaoming turned and looked at Hua qiangu. At the moment, his face was haggard and his eyes were covered with pearls. "Little bone... Hum, go!" With a distressed voice, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand directly below, and then a figure flew in, together with Hua qiangu, rolled up by Chen Xiaoming and left directly. At the foot of Changliu mountain, Chen Xiaoming left, but no one dared to chase him. There was endless hatred in the sky''s eyes. After looking at his body, he moved and left. The lively Changliu fairy sword conference ended like this. For a time, the whole Changliu mountain was filled with a sad and depressing atmosphere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He flew away with huaqiangu and Shuofeng. Chen Xiaoming came all the way to the green mountain and fell down. Hua qiangu was silent. As soon as she fell, she sat on one side of the stone. Even if there was a waterfall flying down in front of her, she couldn''t disturb her at all. "Alas." With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming shook his head, but he didn''t expect that huaqiangu would be disturbed by this. Heart disease ultimately depends on herself. All Chen Xiaoming can do is to provide help. "Don''t you wonder why I brought you." as soon as I turned around, I looked at the unchanged new wind and said. He has collected more than half of the ten magic weapons, and it is not far from opening the secret territory and obtaining the power of famine. "You are the fragment incarnation of the ten square artifact burning water jade, and I need the power of the boundless." Straight forward, Chen Xiaoming did not spare the bend. He is bound to win the power of the flood. Shuofeng was silent and pondered for a long time. His eyes swept over Hua qiangu. "She?" The identity was revealed, and Shuofeng seemed to recall something in his mind. He was just a stone. No, maybe not even a stone. However, in his heart, he always felt that his task was to help her. The lonely millennium is waiting for her. "Oh, just let you two have a thorough look." There was a little light in his hand. In an instant, two spiritual lights shot into the mind of the new wind and huaqiangu. Chen Xiaoming transformed the story of huaqiangu known in his previous life into a picture and emerged in their minds. Since huaqiangu was born, but huaqiangu died. On the green hill, there was silence, and the breeze added a bit of coolness. After a long time, the new wind opened his eyes and calmed his heart for thousands of years. At the moment, he slowly woke up. "Originally, my existence has been doomed from the beginning, just to give others a success!" Hua qiangu, who has been sitting on one side, has tears in her eyes. She seems to have really experienced those general and secretly hurt. "Alas, this was originally your future, but I interrupted it. It''s just that I can save you, but I can''t save you." Wei Ran sighed. Chen Xiaoming still felt good about the new wind, but the other party was a fragment of inflamed water jade. Once they were combined, they would be scared. You can''t save each other with your own cultivation. There''s really nothing you can do. "Master, is this my future? Will Baizi painting become my master, I will fall in love with him and finally be killed by him?" A series of questions, the mind is simple to spend thousands of bones, and I feel very confused for a time. The memory I saw just now constantly impacts me, as if that is the real me. Now I am like a moon in the water. "Little bone, don''t think about it. It''s just a possibility in the future." Walked over, gently sat beside her, looked at the haggard flowers and bones, and spoiled her forehead. "Moreover, with a teacher, no one can hurt you." The eye center mang flashed past. He is Chen Xiaoming''s disciple. Who dares to hurt! "Yes." Absentmindedly, Hua qiangu didn''t want to come after all. Chen Xiaoming looked dark and could only sit aside and accompany him quietly. In fact, it''s not difficult for Chen Xiaoming to solve it, but he doesn''t want to. Clear the memory of huaqiangu, naturally there will be no trouble. However, as his disciple, he has embarked on the road of cultivating immortals and will experience it again in the future. Some roads, if you don''t go now, you will still go in the future. Chen Xiaoming looked at the tired huaqiangu with indulgence, looking forward to it in his heart. "Little bone, don''t let me down!" Chapter 321 Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed During this period of time, the whole world was in chaos. Many righteous leaders were slaughtered. Chen Xiaoming has been listed as the most heinous devil. The original five immortals came back again because of the purple fragrance and the death of Baizi''s painting body. Under the leadership of the three immortals of Donghua, Wugou and tanfan, a group of headless righteous people gathered together to kill Chen Xiaoming. In the seven killing hall, Shan Chunqiu wanted to take advantage of the defeat of the decent sect, but because the three immortals exist, he can only continue to stay in the seven killing hall. The seven killing devil king killed Qianmo. He was in seclusion. He ignored foreign affairs and wanted to break through the ten heavy days and fight with Chen Xiaoming again. During this time, Chen Xiaoming took huaqiangu, Shuofeng and others to collect the remaining ten artifacts and let huaqiangu relax. Coast of the East China Sea "Master, look, there are flying fish over there!" For more than a month, the spirit of spending thousands of bones has been much better. With the company and lobbying of Chen Xiaoming and Shuofeng, they have gradually put down the matter of changliushan. Now she was barefoot on the beach, laughing and pointing to the flying fish jumping up in the distance, and couldn''t help cheering. "Be careful, little bone!" Looking at the huaqiangu who ran past quickly, Chen Xiaoming stood on the rock on the bank and reminded him with a smile. "When are you going to be one?" The figure of Shuofeng came from the rear, stood by Chen Xiaoming, looked at Chen Xiaoming and asked. The ten artifacts were gathered a week ago, but Chen Xiaoming didn''t do it for a long time. "Oh, are you ready?" With a slight sigh, looking at the playful flowers and bones in the distance, Chen Xiaoming is not a ruthless person. Huaqiangu can come out like this thanks to the lobbying of Shuofeng. Under this kindness, he didn''t mind if he didn''t have to obtain the boundless power, and he didn''t let the ten artifact be one. "I don''t know the purpose of my existence. I''ve been lonely for too long. Maybe it''s really the same as the future I see. My existence is just to help her." The new wind looked at the flowers and bones from afar. He had been lonely for too long. His only friend was the girl with simple mind. "Don''t tell her the truth. Leave her a thought. It''s not worth my coming to this world to know her as a friend." Shuofeng''s body glittered with light. He looked at huaqiangu as a souvenir, and then merged into the body''s Yan Shuiyu without hesitation. "Buzz!" In Chen Xiaoming''s hand, the flame water jade light flashed and shook slightly, but it was complete again. "Alas." Chen Xiaoming looked complex. When he turned his right hand over, he saw a flash of red light in his palm, but the light was very weak, like a candle, as if it would be blown out by the wind at any time. "Go." With a flick of his fingers, the red light disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Xiaoming looked up at the vast void in front of him. The divine light bursts out, opening the road of reincarnation and protecting the red light. After a long time, Chen Xiaoming took back his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. As a part of Yan Shuiyu, the other party can only intercept a small part and keep it even if he uses his best. The incomplete soul body doesn''t know how many lifetimes it needs to reincarnate to wake up. "Good bye!" With a light voice, Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved, but a spiritual force appeared separately. Then he looked at each other, nodded, and directly turned into streamer. He galloped all the way until he came to the western border of Shu. "This is it." With his previous experience, Chen Xiaoming is not going to let Hua qiangu participate again this time. The spiritual power in his body gathered, and the aura of the world around him surged. With a wave of his right hand, Chen Xiaoming flew to the top. "Close!" Without hesitation, when my heart moved, I saw the rotation of ten artifact, and then the light shone and slowly merged into one. "Go." A drop of blood bead flies out. There is a blood seal on the ten square artifact, but some blood with thousands of bones can be easily broken. "Boom......" In an instant, there were thunder clouds all over the sky, and in the middle of the thunder clouds, a huge vortex was formed. Within the vortex, there was a huge ruins island. Chen Xiaoming just glanced, stepped out directly and flew into the vortex. Within the vortex, as soon as Chen Xiaoming stepped in, he entered the illusory space. Above the sky, a blood moon hung, emitting a little fluorescence around, and the space staggered with each other. The power of spirit sweeps across, a little under your feet and goes straight to one place. But in the blink of an eye, he came to an ancient tree, which seemed to have a human figure wrapped in strange plants. "Here it is." Chen Xiaoming glanced at the wrapped boy with his right hand. I don''t know Chen Xiaoming. He won''t save him. What he wants is just the power of the famine. "Boom!" The majestic flood force poured into his body, and Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual force was fully controlled and instilled into the faint silver light. "Be useful!" It took him a lot of trouble to collect ten artifacts for this moment. "Boom!" The power of the wilderness poured into the silver light, and the light burst out instantly. The originally weak power was majestic again in the blink of an eye. Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual body is shrouded in silver light. On the void behind him, a huge ancient tree shadow slowly emerges. "Hoo, just be useful!" Seeing the strength of the space origin Avenue restored again, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but marvel secretly. The things you gave yourself in the past are cow force. They are not the power of the source of space. They can also be added. The silver light shines, absorbs the power of the wilderness and supplements itself. It takes seven days to form the ruins island. It also takes seven days for Chen Xiaoming to absorb the complete power of the flood and famine. These seven days are full of variables. Chen Xiaoming would have worried a little before, but now he doesn''t have to worry. Looking around, the silver light directly shrouded the ruins island. Between fantasy and disillusionment, it has disappeared in the vast world. The source of space is the power of the road, which people in this world can''t resist at all. Sitting cross legged, Chen Xiaoming calmed down, absorbed the power of the famine, and ignored everything outside. With the passage of time, seven days later, the silver light in Chen Xiaoming''s body gradually faded down, condensed into a mark and branded on Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual body. Sitting cross legged, Chen Xiaoming suddenly opened his eyes, two silver lights burst out, and an amazing momentum erupted from his body. "Hoo, the power of the wilderness really didn''t disappoint me!" Chapter 322 Outside the ruins Island "Damn it, can we only watch him absorb the power of famine here?" The ten artifacts gather together, and the fluctuation is naturally not small. It''s not difficult to find out where Chen Xiaoming is. However, when Donghua led many decent people to come, the space source Avenue has covered the whole ruins Island, hiding the ruins Island directly into another space. No matter how Donghua and others do it, they can''t enter after all, and they can''t damage the ruins island. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, who is looming and sitting cross legged to absorb the power of the famine, everyone is angry. Unfortunately, they can''t do anything. Donghua, without dirt, Tan fan looked at each other, and they were all dignified. As the three immortals, they know that once the other party absorbs the power of famine, they and others are not opponents at all. But in the vast world, Baizi painting and Zixun have died. The gratitude and resentment of that year are also put down at the moment. If you can''t kill each other when they just break through, then the world will be completely over. "Boom!" When a loud noise came from the ruins Island, the silver light gradually faded, and the whole ruins island was exposed and completely exposed to the public. Donghua and Wugou flew out in an instant, stood in front of them, and looked at the vortex outlet with a dignified look. He saw a young man in white slowly coming out of the vortex. "Well, you''ve come quite well!" Absorbing the power of the famine, Chen Xiaoming also fell to the ground. Looking at the three Donghua, he joked. "Why, you are also here to send heads?" At random, there are thousands of people below. So many people walk with swords. The momentum is spectacular, but in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, it is no different from a group of ants. Just after the absorption, the space source Avenue is still exposed, and the whole body is shining with silver light, but it is threatening the heaven and earth. At a glance, the three of Donghua felt that their minds were scattered, their bodies were stiff and could not move! The three of them were so comprehensive that they never thought that the terror of each other''s strength had reached such a level. The idea of trying to kill Chen Xiaoming by relying on human life now seems so ridiculous. "Don''t you do it? Then I''ll go!" The whole body was filled with light authority. In an instant, except Donghua and Wugou, they could still stay in the air, and all the others fell down. Chen Xiaoming shook his head. He was so weak that he had no desire to do it. "Alas!" With a sigh, invincible is really lonely. At the foot, the figure has disappeared. It was not until Chen Xiaoming disappeared for a long time that the three Donghua talents recovered, and sweat continued to drip on their forehead. "Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous!" Tan fan''s immortal laughed loudly, his black hair danced wildly, and his eyes were crazy. He stepped out one step, but he left directly. "There is no summer lavender in the world. What''s the use of keeping my sandalwood fan!" The sound of Lang Lang reverberates in heaven and earth, and there is a sense of death in the sound of Tan fan. Donghua''s heart is desolate. The three are ready to sacrifice their lives and kill Chen Xiaoming here. The fact is that just a glance, the three can''t even explode themselves. Wugou glanced at the people under him, shook his head secretly, and then left. No matter how many people there were, it was useless. "Donghua Shangxian, this......" The people who fell to the ground saw the three immortals leave. They didn''t understand the situation, so they couldn''t help asking. "Well, go back." Donghua looked at them powerlessly and sighed sadly. "Go back to where you come from, this world......" After that, Donghua didn''t say any more, but the people had understood the meaning. It was like a bolt from the blue. People only felt that the day was dark and there was no light in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Coast of the East China Sea After leaving for seven days, Chen Xiaoming returned again and directly integrated with his spirit. A piece of information melted into my mind, and what happened in these seven days flashed in my mind like a slide. "It''s time to see the little bones." After taking a look at the flower bones watching the tide on the shore, Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved and fell aside. "Master, you''re back!" Hua qiangu stared at the fading tide and asked Chen Xiaoming. "Little bone, you know?" I didn''t expect Hua qiangu to see it, but on second thought, the excuse made up separately is really too bad. Unexpectedly, Shuofeng said that he had run away. He could think of such an excuse. Chen Xiaoming secretly despised his separation. "Master, how is he?" Hua qiangu pondered for a long time and asked slowly. "Alas, he was bound to die, but as a teacher, I was kind-hearted. I intercepted a wisp of remnant soul and escorted him into reincarnation." In front of the tide, Chen Xiaoming also sat down and practiced for too long. He hasn''t seen the sea so calmly for a long time. "As for whether we can meet again, it depends on fate." "Thank you, master!" Chen Xiaoming was stunned, and then spoiled and touched his forehead. "Silly disciple, I''m your master." The sun is setting. There is a trace of afterglow on the sea near the East China Sea. It''s a pity that you can''t see the sunset. Chen Xiaoming accompanied huaqiangu on the boulder to see the stars rising slowly and shining brightly under the stars. "Little bone, are you willing to follow as a teacher and leave the world?" Looking at the stars all over the sky, Chen Xiaoming said his intention in his heart. The plane of huaqiangu is too small after all. It''s just a waste of time to return to the body and leave huaqiangu here. It''s not like breaking the plane here. It has a higher level of great master plane. It''s just an immortal after a lifetime. "Yes, master!" The gentle voice of words is firm and abnormal, even without hesitation. "Little bone, don''t you ask me where I''m going?" The puzzled side looked at him. He thought that Hua qiangu would refuse and ask East and West, but he didn''t expect her to answer. "Shifu is Xiaogu''s only relative. Where Shifu goes, Xiaogu goes!" Chen Xiaoming was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes were soft. He looked at the weak girl next to him and took him into his arms. With a tremor in her heart, Chen Xiaoming forgot Hua qiangu''s poor life experience. What''s the difference between this vast world and her. "Little bone, don''t worry. Being a teacher will always be your family!" He said secretly in his heart, looked at the bright stars in the sky, waved his right hand in the void in front of him, and the stars scattered light in an instant. For a moment, on the coast of the East China Sea, the whole world was shrouded in stars. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning "Little bone, are you ready?" "Ready, master!" "OK, let''s go!" On the boulder on the coast of the East China Sea, a bright silver light flashed. The next second, the two figures disappeared directly. Chapter 323 Three lives and three lives, the East is desolate and handsome, and the mountain is fast Chen Xiaoming, dressed in white, sat under the tree and on the stone platform in front of him. The ancient Qin rustled and the sound of the piano was melodious. The white and shallow jade flute on one side is horizontal, and the faint flute sound floats. It is consistent with the sound of the piano, blending water and milk, and the song is quiet and long. "Aunt!" The crisp sound suddenly sounded. High above the sky, Bai Fengjiu, dressed in a Pink Maid Dress, flew down. Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian look at each other, and the song stops. Bai Qian shook his head and smiled bitterly. As soon as the jade flute was closed, he bent his fingers to Bai Feng''s nine fingers. "Aunt, it hurts!" "Let you have a long memory and see if you dare to spoil my Yaxing next time!" A light drink, a pale face, a rare play, but it ended in a hurry. "Shallow, well, don''t scare her." With a wave of his right hand, the Guqin in front of him disappeared. Chen Xiaoming got up and smiled. "Yes, aunt, you and your uncle have been immortal couples for a hundred years. Don''t care about this moment." Spit out his tongue at Bai Qian''s naughty, skillfully gather around Bai Qian and coquettish. "Aunt is the best. Forgive Xiao Jiu this time." Looking at Bai Fengjiu, Bai Qian was defeated after all. "Hum, I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, never......" "My aunt is the best. Xiao Jiu loves her best." Before Bai Qian finished his words, Bai Fengjiu got up with a happy face, hugged Bai Qian and bumped into his arms. "Hahaha, now that you''re here, try my new thousand day wine." With a wave of hand, a pot of jade wine appeared on the stone table. For a hundred years, Chen Xiaoming is used to Bai Qian''s love for Bai Fengjiu. Now he is used to it. "Whew." The figure moved, Bai Fengjiu rushed out directly from his arms and sat beside the stone table. Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian in the Leng God looked at each other, shook his head, pointed a little, the wine pot poured, the jade wine poured into the cup and sent it to Bai Fengjiu. "Come on, what''s the matter this time?" Looking at the absent-minded Bai Fengjiu, Chen Xiaoming smiled and poured a cup to Bai Qian who sat down. "Aunt, do you know how to catch a person''s heart?" "Amount............" Chen Xiaoming looked stunned, but on second thought, he understood Bai Fengjiu''s meaning. In the past hundred years, he and Bai Qian settled down on the East desolate and handsome mountain without asking about the world. As for Bai Fengjiu, although she has been here several times, both he and Bai Qian think it''s better not to intervene. Bai Fengjiu likes who, falls in love with who, this is her right. Emperor Donghua, although a little cold, is still a good man. As long as they don''t hurt Bai Fengjiu, Chen Xiaoming won''t do anything about love. Therefore, up to now, there is still no progress in the matter of Bai Fengjiu and Donghua emperor. Looking forward to Bai Qian, Bai Feng''s eyes twinkled with light. My uncle is a saint. I still listen to my aunt. I think my aunt must have some special methods. "Xiao Jiu, if you want to grasp a person''s heart, first of all, that person''s heart should be on you." Looking at Chen Xiaoming affectionately, Bai Qian opened his mouth with earnest words. "If that person''s heart is not on you, it''s useless for you to do too much!" She also knew about Bai Fengjiu and Donghua emperor, but she didn''t stop it. But the matter of marriage, after all, pay attention to fate, the heart is not there, what''s the use of catching people. Bai Fengjiu, with a simple mind, fell into deep thought. She didn''t know anything about love. Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian didn''t bother and looked at each other and smiled. "Huh?" Just then, Chen Xiaoming suddenly changed his look, frowned, but his eyes looked at one place. "What''s the matter?" the white light on one side noticed the abnormality and asked. "Nothing, shallow, I''ll be right back!" He patted Bai Qian''s jade hand and said a word of relief. Chen Xiaoming got up slowly. "Be careful!" Just a word. After many years of getting along, Bai Qian and Chen Xiaoming have long been connected. Chen Xiaoming nodded. Then he moved around a little, and his figure had disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ South wasteland, dry sand "Buzz............" The scorching sun was in the sky, the scorching air waves were rising, and the void over the sand suddenly cracked a dark crack. The void only tore a crack the size of a person, and a silver streamer suddenly flew out of it. In the streamer, there was a thin body, pale, lax consciousness and listless breath. "Whew." The streamer flew out for only a moment. In the crack, a purple lightning followed and went straight to the streamer. "Damn it, what a dog skin plaster!" Within the streamer, a roar of anger came out, and the speed increased greatly in an instant. However, the purple thunder and lightning kept up, and the speed also increased sharply. They couldn''t get rid of it at all, just when the purple thunder and lightning was approaching. "Yes!" Between the heaven and the earth, a mighty breath diffused out, and the purple lightning was imprisoned in place in an instant. "Buzz............" Space fretting, streamer aside, Chen Xiaoming in white suddenly appeared. "Noumenon, you''re finally here. Hang up." In the streamer, a happy voice came out, and then the next second, the power of spirit flew out and integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s body. The silver light in his eyes flickered, as if the world was disillusioned and the void was broken. Chen Xiaoming''s breath changed, and the virtual shadow of green trees appeared in the void behind him. "Broken." With a soft drink in his mouth, the divine light burst out in his eyes. The purple lightning was instantly hit by the divine light, fell into illusion, and then collapsed into nothingness. "Hoo, I didn''t expect that my spiritual body has experienced so much during this period of time?" With a deep breath, the spiritual body returns, with the breath of the avenue of space origin and the method of evolving the world. It''s really full of harvest, although all this should be the work of the past. Chen Xiaoming turned around and looked at Hua qiangu, who had fallen into a coma behind him. His eyes gradually softened. Although he is an apprentice of his own spiritual body, he is also an apprentice of Chen Xiaoming. In Chen Xiaoming''s opinion, everything he has experienced is no different from his own experience. The feelings of teachers and disciples are true. Purple Qi slowly enters his body, recovers his injury and slowly improves his constitution. "Go, little bone, go home!" Holding Hua qiangu''s weak body, Chen Xiaoming took a little under his feet and went straight to the East huangjun mountain. Hua qiangu, who was in a coma, only felt that she had a dream. She dreamed of her master and took herself to a very beautiful place, where she felt the warmth of her home. It''s really warm! Chapter 324 Sleepy eyes, sleeping flowers and bones, just feel as if they are in a warm ocean, with warm currents flowing slowly around. The tired body, under the warm current, is full of vitality and strength again. "Hmm? Where is this?" He opened his eyes slightly and saw a wooden house with a screen in front of him. Nearby, a woman in pink clothes was walking slowly. "Hey, you''re awake!" The woman in pink is Bai Fengjiu. At the moment, she looks at the girl who is only a teenager, and the heart of fraternity overflows for a time. "Here, where?" Looking at the strange environment, strange people, huaqiangu has not fully recovered, and his head is still a little heavy. "This is junjishan. My uncle brought you back." "Junjishan? Uncle?" Her eyes widened in doubt. Huaqiangu was very strange. She only remembered that she was wrapped in a silver light and lost consciousness the next second. "Well, put on your clothes first, and let your uncle tell you the rest." Put aside his clothes, Bai Fengjiu also didn''t know how to explain. All she knew was that as soon as Chen Xiaoming came back, he would refine the pill, then melt the pill into the water and let himself take care of her. As for others, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much, and she didn''t ask. Looking at Hua qiangu, who was a little shy, Bai Fengjiu also understood. He turned and left first and closed the door. Looking at the ancient tree not far away, Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian are discussing something. Curious, Bai Fengjiu pricked up his ears and leaned slightly in the past. "Shallow, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Chen Xiaoming returns with a thousand bones. Bai Qian doesn''t even ask a word, which makes Chen Xiaoming feel a little uneasy. "Don''t ask, I believe you." After many years together, Chen Xiaoming knows what a person he is. What''s more, as the female emperor of Qingqiu, she has been with Chen Xiaoming for many years. She still has some confidence. "Uh huh." The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Chen Xiaoming took a playful look at Bai Qian. He didn''t say much, but just nodded. Since you''re not worried, I won''t explain more! "Why, I won''t ask, you''re really not allowed to say?" Sure enough, looking at Chen Xiaoming so casually and abruptly, his pale face changed. She believed that Chen Xiaoming was her business, but wouldn''t you explain the situation to her about the woman she suddenly brought back? I really think she''s talking about the arrogance of the female emperor of Qingqiu! "Ha ha, OK, I said." Seeing Bai Qian''s question, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing. When he was ready to speak, he saw the door pushed open not far away. Wearing a White Damask butterfly dance pleated skirt, snow rainbow boots at the foot, a tassel cloud dream sachet at the waist, 3000 green silk hanging down, the muscle is like grease and the face is like peach blossom. The figure was Hua qiangu who broke the boundary. For a time, everyone''s eyes gathered, which made her a little more timid. Looking up slightly, he saw Chen Xiaoming under the ancient tree with a twinkling of joy. "Master!" There was a trot under his feet and ran straight to Chen Xiaoming. "Cough, little bone, let me introduce you to you." Seeing Hua qiangu coming like this, Chen Xiaoming suddenly stood up first and directly blocked his figure. "This is your teacher''s mother!" Look at Hua qiangu, but now there is white light, so we should pay attention. "Oh, oh." When Chen Xiaoming gave a sign in his eyes, Hua qiangu also stopped and nodded again and again. Chen Xiaoming of the spiritual body had told her about the existence of the teacher''s mother long ago, and it was only today that we were able to meet. "Hua qiangu, I''ve seen your mother!" He saluted Bai Qian respectfully, and Hua qiangu secretly looked up, then his eyes showed obsession. "How beautiful you are, martial mother!" Eh? The little bone is enlightened and can flatter? Chen Xiaoming gave a slight doubt. Yu Guang glanced at the white light, and saw that the latter''s face gradually eased down, and his eyes softened as he looked at Hua qiangu. Affectionately pulled up Hua qiangu''s hand, but it was not as troublesome as Chen Xiaoming imagined. The two soon got along quite well. Bai Fengjiu, who eavesdropped not far away, looked a little depressed. Unfortunately, the development of the plot was a little different from what she thought. Thanks to her idea, Chen Xiaoming and others don''t know, otherwise a severe beating won''t run away. Plain life, because more flowers, not much trouble. Bai Qian directly took over the teaching of Huaqian bone cultivation. Compared with Chen Xiaoming''s one-step cultivation, he is still Bai Qian''s kind of person who practices solidly step by step and teaches Hua qiangu a little better. Chen Xiaoming, who was idle, began to be busy with his cultivation. Under the ancient tree, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged, concentrating and closing his eyes. In his mind, Yuan Shen condensed. A small silver light flickered, and there was a faint smell of space origin Avenue. Chen Xiaoming''s Yuanshen is under it, feeling the information in the light group. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about the avenue of space origin. What he cares about is the method of evolving the world sent by himself in the past. Time passed little by little. It was not until a long time later that Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes, which looked amazing. "Unexpectedly, I really succeeded!" Recalling the law of evolution, Chen Xiaoming had to admire himself. The original idea didn''t really work. After countless attempts, he really succeeded in evolving the world with the help of fruits. The only thing that puzzles Chen Xiaoming is that his past separation has not returned. What is sent is only a way to evolve the world, but the rest is no longer. Moreover, the encounter of the spiritual body in the main god space should also be the result of its own action in the past. Although I don''t know how my past self can do it in the time and space of my existence. But the thought that only by virtue of the power of the source avenue of space, we can fight against the existence of God space. Chen Xiaoming generally knows his strength in the past. The three origins separated at the beginning, space origin, time origin and cause and effect origin, have been thoroughly mastered by those who want to come to the past, and are better than the blue. The avenue of space origin that only confronts the main god space should have reached its peak. "Alas, I didn''t expect that my self-cultivation has been surpassed!" At the thought that he had a system, but he was surpassed by his separate cultivation, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help sighing. Looking back on these hundreds of years, I seem to have really slackened a lot. After having white light, I haven''t paid attention to practice for a long time. "It seems that it should be promoted and repaired for!" Chapter 325 "System!" Chen Xiaoming thought silently. For a moment, the attribute panel of the system came to Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 192 Realm: dominate the initial stage (+) 67263 billion 100000 billion Smelting: 10 billion Body: green wood tree Alchemy: Saint Alchemist (+) 672630 billion Item: billion year divine costume (+) 67263 billion 500 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 67263 billion More than a hundred years later, Chen Xiaoming did not breathe and meditate much on weekdays, but over time, he also accumulated a lot. It''s just that the three lives and three lifetimes can''t compare with immortality after all. In more than 100 years, it''s only an experience value of more than 60 trillion. After taking a look at the initial stage of dominance at the realm, each upgrade requires 100000 experience values, more than 60 trillion experience values, which is also worthy to break through a big realm. The realm of saints of the three lives and three lifetimes is just the realm of domination on the display of the system. Chen Xiaoming estimates that if he really breaks through again, he is expected to surpass the world. "Almost. Let''s go." Without hesitation, after only looking at the experience value, Chen Xiaoming directly put his hand on the upgrade. The next second, a mysterious breath poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. Chen Xiaoming was surrounded by immortal Qi, and a majestic force surged. It is also a group of Huaguang integrated into the mind, expanding Chen Xiaoming''s Yuanshen. In just a moment, Chen Xiaoming noticed the earth shaking changes in his body. The improvement of a small realm of the realm of domination is like the breakthrough from mortals to gods. The improvement of all aspects of strength can be called terror. Chen Xiaoming, who thought he was just improving his mana, was stunned. The next second, he showed his joy. Reaching out again, the mysterious atmosphere poured in again. While feeling the improvement of strength, Chen Xiaoming ordered the upgrade again. From the initial stage of domination, the realm has been promoted all the way to the great perfection of domination. Chen Xiaoming''s yuan God has grown more than several times under the light, and the immortal Qi in his body is more than ten times more than before. Chen Xiaoming was stunned by the improvement of his strength. There was no problem with his current self and hanging himself ten times before. "No wonder the sage is so strong and still pressed by the way of heaven." This is just a small breakthrough. There is such a big gap. Chen Xiaoming can''t imagine how terrible his strength will be once he gets rid of it. It is estimated that even in the vast world, it is also a overlord. "However, this experience is really worth a lot." After taking a look at the experience value upgraded again, Chen Xiaoming shook his head secretly. He wanted to break through, but the experience value was not allowed. Realm: master great consummation (+) 37263 billion 500 billion The experience value of 50 trillion is not really much. If you save it, you can soon get enough. After all, what you actually need is only 13 trillion. "It seems that there is still a long way to go to try to evolve the world." Originally, I thought that the experience value was detached enough. Unexpectedly, the final transcendence needed 50 trillion experience value. Chen Xiaoming''s plan was disrupted. In the past, if you want to successfully evolve a world, the melted fruit must be the fruit beyond the world. Otherwise, even if Chen Xiaoming is eager to improve his strength, how can he spend so many experience values to improve in the level of Sansheng and Sansheng. Save experience value and break the boundary to a big world to improve cultivation. Isn''t he happy or fragrant? "Take your time. First go and see how shallow she teaches......" With his eyes open, Chen Xiaoming got up slowly and was ready to go to see Bai Qian and Hua qiangu, but in a moment, he frowned. "Heaven warning!" As a saint of three lives and three generations, especially when he broke through the realm of dominating the great fullness, Chen Xiaoming became more and more skeptical about the perception of heaven and earth. "Whew." A golden streamer came and ran directly over junkuai mountain. "Come quickly!" The golden streamer turned into a voice, which made Chen Xiaoming frown more and more tightly. The way of heaven warned me that Lao Jun was anxious to find himself at this time. What happened after all? Although Chen Xiaoming can perceive the way of heaven, he is different from those saints who integrate the way of heaven. If the way of heaven is something, he will not find himself. After pondering for a while, Chen Xiaoming flew out with a wisp of spiritual power, leaving a voice for Bai Qian and others. Then he moved around and left directly. Heavenly palace, Lao Jun''s residence "Buzz............" The space is slightly turbulent. Chen Xiaoming''s figure appears directly. Lao Jun, who has been pacing back and forth, is stunned. He can''t see through Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments. Can''t he see that the other party''s accomplishments have increased again during this period of time? "Lao Jun, what happened?" Chen Xiaoming asked. The old man knew more about the way of heaven than himself. "Well, it has something to do with you." The old gentleman Wei Ran sighed and looked at Chen Xiaoming, as if to see the depth. "Well? It''s about me?" Chen Xiaoming felt a bad feeling when he raised his eyebrows and burst into his heart. "Did you save a girl the other day?" In a word, Chen Xiaoming changed his look, but he guessed something in general and couldn''t help but dignify it. "Well, it seems you understand." Seeing Chen Xiaoming''s look, Lao Jun knew he understood and didn''t point it out. "Do you know the origin of the purple lightning?" worried, the old gentleman asked with several stages. Chen Xiaoming looked at each other. Lao Jun had asked about the purple lightning. He thought his guess was right. "Know, the purple lightning is the thing in the space of the LORD God!" "God space?" Although I haven''t heard of it, just four words make people like Lao Jun feel cold. "Well, a very terrible existence, shuttling through the heavens, controlling many worlds, and the strong are like clouds." In the face of the existence of God space, even Chen Xiaoming feels a headache. He is not himself in the past. It''s not enough to rely on the current strength without the support of Benyuan Avenue. Chen Xiaoming wants to break the boundary and leave with Bai Qian, Hua qiangu and others, but when he thinks of letting Bai Qian give up the fox emperor and the fox queen, he can''t do it. As for breaking the boundary with so many people, Chen Xiaoming said that his system could not do it. At this moment, Chen Xiaoming envied himself in the past. When the avenue of space origin reaches its peak, you can travel all over the world. Take whoever you want. Go wherever you want. It''s really carefree. If you want to have that strength at the moment, where do you need to think so much. For a time, Chen Xiaoming''s heart was really complex, and the look in his eyes gradually became firm. "At the end of this time, we must find a place to go to the king before going out!" Chapter 326 "Well, it seems that we are in trouble." After pacing back and forth for a long time, Lao Jun stopped and sighed. "It should not be. The LORD God space sends the reincarnation team down. We have the advantage of heaven." According to the practice of the LORD God space, we will send a reincarnation team. And there must be several strong ones who can conquer the medium-sized plane of Sansheng III. But no matter how strong the strong are, they have heaven''s blessing. If they really fight, they don''t have no chance. After all, the LORD God space has his rules and will not send too strong teams, which will not play a role in tempering. "If that''s all right, but this time it''s estimated that we''ll fight back." Lao Jun looked up and looked at Chen Xiaoming, shook his head, and then slowly told Chen Xiaoming. "Now, outside the way of heaven, in the chaotic space, we have found the smell of invaders. It is estimated that the invaders will come in two days at most." "What? Two days?" Chen Xiaoming was surprised. It was different from what he thought. Who changed the script. Shouldn''t they be sent to the world, and then they destroy those people with the help of heaven? Why is it sent to chaos now? How do you fight? Without the blessing of heaven, they fight with a group of reincarnators with all kinds of strange means naked? I don''t know how to die. "Cough, Lao Jun, are you right?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Lao Jun, but that Chen Xiaoming really doesn''t want to have space for the LORD God now. "I also want to make a mistake, but Tiandao and I have noticed it." The old gentleman shook his head, looked dignified, and said slowly to Chen Xiaoming. "The other party is so blatant that he is obviously not afraid of me. This is the worst!" In the chaos outside the world, exposing your breath two days in advance is so arrogant that it is equivalent to moving a chair at someone else''s door and sitting there to tell you that I will kill you two days later! "You''d better take the Donghuang clock with you. It''s safer." When the matter was settled, Chen Xiaoming had to be serious and nodded. He is bound to go to the war two days later. This plane is white and shallow. He can''t walk away. Lao Jun is protected by the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda of the most precious heaven and earth, and he should be ready. In addition to his own one billion year God costume, the Donghuang clock given to Bai Qian should also be used in case of emergency. "Well, I''ll go back and prepare first, old gentleman." After a word with Lao Jun, the space around him moved slightly, and Chen Xiaoming disappeared. Watching Chen Xiaoming leave, Lao Jun looked at the vast sky and couldn''t help shaking his head. From the arrival of Chen Xiaoming to the arrival of the main god space, the world that has been calm for a long time has gradually become chaotic. "What an eventful time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East barren mountain "You''re back!" The space vibrated slightly, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure emerged. Bai Qian, sitting beside the stone table, had arranged the food with flowers and bones. Bai Feng and Jiu waited quietly. "Well, I''m back." Worried, but seeing Bai Qian, Chen Xiaoming calmed down. I went to the table and took a sip of my own thousand day wine. It was sweet and mellow with endless aftertaste. "What''s up?" After getting along for a long time, Chen Xiaoming''s mood changed and was seen through by Bai Qian. "Well, something." There are some things that Bai Qian and others will know sooner or later. It''s better to tell them now. "Little bone, little nine, these days, you two stay on the mountain at ease and are not allowed to go anywhere." Took a serious look at huaqiangu and Baifeng, and took precautions in advance. Although Lao Jun said that the reincarnation team is in chaos, no one can guarantee whether the main god space will make two plans. So for safety, Chen Xiaoming can only do so. "Shallow, these days, they two have bothered you to watch." "Where are you going?" As soon as his eyes were frozen, his white look changed, and the momentum of the female emperor of Qingqiu was revealed at the moment, looking directly at Chen Xiaoming. How could she not hear the sound outside the words. "Alas." With a slight sigh, Chen Xiaoming knows that he can''t hide it from Bai Qian. Chen Xiaoming rubbed his forehead, and then told Bai Qian and others everything the old gentleman said. Like listening to the book of heaven, Bai Fengjiu and Hua qiangu felt terrible and trembled. Bai Qian struggled and hesitated for a long time, and finally handed out the Donghuang clock at his waist. "Xiao Ming, promise me to come back." "Well, yes, shallow!" Gazing affectionately, for a time, a rotten and sweet breath drifted away. Hua qiangu and Bai Feng looked at it foolishly. The color of envy was unspeakable, and their eyes were flashing with longing. As night fell, Bai Fengjiu and Hua qiangu fell asleep. With a wave, Chen Xiaoming isolated the wooden house. The road ahead was rough. Bai Qian naturally rewarded Chen Xiaoming. Time flies, and two days pass in the twinkling of an eye. When Lao Jun''s voice reached the sky over junjishan, Chen Xiaoming looked at Bai Qian and others, then waved his right hand and covered the whole junjishan with a golden light. At the foot, the figure disappeared directly. Heavenly palace, Lao Jun''s residence "Here you are!" When Chen Xiaoming arrived, Lao Jun had been waiting for a long time. A black vortex formed, and the other side was boundless chaos. The black chaotic air is surging, emitting the power of endless terror. Chen Xiaoming glanced at it and frowned. Through the vortex, in the distant chaotic space, several main God light columns slowly condensed. "Come on, they''re already waiting for you." The old gentleman said to Chen Xiaoming. In the chaos, they are the saints themselves. "Well, old gentleman, pay attention to the world." "Don''t worry!" As a reminder to the old gentleman, Chen Xiaoming stepped out one step, and his whole body was filled with breath. Through the black vortex, he directly stepped into chaos. "Boom!" With just one step, Chen Xiaoming noticed the difference. There was boundless chaos. As soon as he stepped in, he felt uncomfortable. That feeling is like coming to the ice cave in an instant from the warm mattress. "Is this chaos void?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming looked not far away. The six saints had already gathered. Nuwa, Tongtian, primitive, Lao Jun, zhunti, pick up. The accomplishments of the six people are high and low, but under Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments, the strength of several people can be seen at a glance. His eyes moved slowly and looked at the seven main God light columns in the distance. At the moment, the light of the light column has not been condensed, and he can''t see the strength of the breath in it. But only the space of God is worth Chen Xiaoming''s full treatment. At the foot, I greeted Lao Jun, primitive and others in a hurry. They were all separated in the world, so I knew Chen Xiaoming for a long time. At the moment, there was not much estrangement between them. Just as they were discussing, Chen Xiaoming suddenly looked away. "Here they are!" Chapter 327 Sansheng III plane, chaotic void "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." The light column of the seven main gods blooms, and the dazzling light is like the scorching sun even in this vast chaos. The light column is solid, and the seven figures in it slowly come out of it. Four men and three women, a total of seven people, dressed in different clothes, but the only thing in common is the vast breath of the seven people. As soon as the seven appeared, Lao Jun, Tongtian and others looked at each other with a little dignity. In the eyes of Lao Jun and others, the breath of seven people is not a saint, but it is no different from a saint. "Eh, the reward for this mission is really rich!" Within the light column, a young man who looked only in his twenties looked down at the LORD God''s watch. With a light sigh, his face showed joy. "Hum, ignorance, don''t drag me down!" A middle-aged man in a white coat and a pair of gold wire glasses drank coldly, took out a unique glasses directly from his clothes pocket and put them on his left eye. "Drop, combat effectiveness test in progress..............." The sound of machinery sounded in an instant. Then I saw seven virtual screens in front of the middle-aged man, revealing the strength analysis of Lao Jun and others. "It''s really worthy of being an intermediate level. It''s really strong." Behind the middle-aged man, a woman wearing a cheongsam came slowly. She obviously knew the middle-aged man and looked directly at the virtual screen. The rest looked disdainfully at the young man who spoke first, and then gathered towards the middle-aged man. "What are they doing?" Looking at the seven people who suddenly appeared, Lao Jun and others were confused. Chen Xiaoming looked at the people facing him with a dignified face, especially the familiar glasses he had scanned on the virtual screens, which made him think of something. "That should be a combat effectiveness tester. Let''s do it. We can''t continue to collect our intelligence for them." Knowing yourself and the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. At the beginning, several people in the main god space occupied the advantage. Chen Xiaoming and Lao Jun, Tongtian and others looked at each other, then moved under their feet and rushed up directly. "Die!" With one finger on his right hand, the three swords flew out. The three swords of heaven, earth and man used by the spiritual body are now in Chen Xiaoming''s hand. The three bright lights shine, the chaotic air flow reverses, and Chen Xiaoming''s breath condenses, but he is the first to win. "It''s your turn!" The middle-aged man just raised his head, and then a burly man three meters tall flew out behind him. He was surrounded by blood and breath. In the next second, his figure rose directly and quickly. In the blink of an eye, he became ten thousand feet in size. On the huge body, the breath of terror is filled, and the chaotic air flow is turbulent, but it can''t get close to a penny. With one palm, the huge palm blows the chaotic air flow, and the boundless blood color condenses into a blood color palm, which is captured by Chen Xiaoming and others. "Hum, let me meet you!" The sound of cold drink, the next second, the bright golden light broke out, and a huge Buddha statue condensed into a row. The Buddha palm was photographed and hit out against the bloody palm. "Buddha in the palm!" When the Brahma tone was Purdue and the golden light shone, I saw that the blood color was huge. At the moment of contact, it suddenly became smaller. With a body as high as ten thousand feet, it was constantly weak and was grasped by the palm of the Buddha. "What God space, but also so!" "Click!" Just with a sigh, I saw that there was a crack in the Buddha''s palm, and the golden light was shining continuously, trying to suppress the Han, but the majestic blood color had risen to the sky. In just a moment, the blood color spread, and the cracks were all over the palm of the Golden Buddha. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the Buddha''s palm collapsed, and the bloody light gushed out again and turned into a ten thousand feet figure. The Buddha kingdom in the palm was instantly broken. The primitive, zhunti, Lao Jun and others were surprised. Chen Xiaoming looked the same. He waved the three swords of heaven, earth and man and cut out directly at the bloody figure. "Man''s sword is not hurt!" "The earth sword has no emperor!" "The Heavenly Sword has no trace!" When the three swords were cut out, the sharp blade split into the huge body in an instant. "Broken." He saw the huge bloody body roaring and moving, and the bloody giant palm grabbed the sword light again. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" The sword is unstoppable. It pierces the huge palm in an instant and shoots directly into the bloody body. The bloody palm was broken, the huge figure trembled slightly, and the man who turned into a ten thousand feet was shocked. His attack was instantly broken and hurt himself. "Come and help, my God body is hurt!" Within the bloody figure, the big man shouted to the people behind him. Chen Xiaoming''s strength was beyond his expectation. He hurt his body with a sword. If he goes on like this, he will really shake with the other party. He is at risk of falling. Seeing that the three swords of heaven, earth and man only shook each other half a step, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help frowning. In the body of this big man, the energy is majestic, and this divine body is a little like the divine body that devours the plane. It''s too slow to cut with such a sword. "I have a sword heart, which has been locked by dust and labor for a long time. Today, the dust is exhausted and the light shines on thousands of mountains and rivers!" With one sword, the peak cultivation of the sage in Chen Xiaoming broke out, and the terrible power made the chaotic air flow pour back. In the endless chaotic void, it seems as if a touch of sky opening light is blooming, dazzling. When a sword is opened, the sword shines, and the light shines on thousands of mountains and rivers. The chaotic void shines brightly in the world, and the virtual shadows of thousands of mountains and rivers suddenly appear. The chaotic air flow seems to flow through rivers and seas, but it can''t move a bit. The man turned into a man with a body of ten thousand feet, only felt that his eyes were dark, and then a flash of light flashed, and thousands of mountains and rivers passed in his eyes. "Boom!" The huge body collapsed abruptly, and the blood breath instantly regressed, and the figure of the big man flew backwards from it. He was bleeding in his mouth, his breath was weak, and his eyes were shocked. Staring at Chen Xiaoming was like seeing a ghost. He majored in the divine body, and only after reincarnation in the endless world did he spend thousands of hardships to repair the divine body to a great size. With a god body of ten thousand feet in size, he also has a great reputation in the space of the LORD God. God is immortal, he will never die. It''s not that no one has broken his divine body before, but it can only break one arm at most. It''s just an intermediate level. How can someone directly break 90% of the divine body energy with a sword, forcing him to take back the divine body. In the chaos, Chen Xiaoming stood calmly, surrounded by thousands of sword lights, looking at the retreating man, and did not pursue him. The old gentleman behind him, primitive and others, looked at Chen Xiaoming in the same stupefied way. Unexpectedly, the latter''s accomplishments broke through again. "Step." One step out, while the other party was suppressed by his momentum, Chen Xiaoming waved his sword again. Chapter 328 "Whew." The sword light flies out again. The people in the main god space are people with strange means. Naturally, Chen Xiaoming will not keep his hand. The same sword light flew away again, and several people around the middle-aged man were not in a hurry. The young man who had spoken before was burning with flames in his eyes, with a flame rising in his hand and a long red stick in his hand. "Well come, let me fight Chiyuan with you!" The young man went up with a stick, and the flame in his body burned and wrapped himself up like a fireman. "Bang!" The long flame stick hit the sword directly, and the majestic power burst from the sword. Thousands of swords instantly shot on the flame with the power of mountains and rivers. Just a young man named Chiyuan flew backwards, his blood gushed out, and countless wounds were opened by the sword. "Oh, stupid!" The middle-aged man who had been collecting information shook his head and sighed. He glanced at the seriously injured young man, but he was not ready to save him. God space, complete the task and survive is the main thing. What''s more, the other party is a newcomer to this task. Don''t worry about him. "However, thanks to your delay, I have finished collecting information." Pushing his glasses, the middle-aged man said indifferently. "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you if you die!" "Bah, I won''t die!" In the distance, the young man who was seriously injured got up again, and his scarred body was shot by the sword. At the moment, a drop of blood was flowing. "No one can kill me!" The young man roared loudly. The flowing blood burned instantly and turned into a raging flame. The body that was seriously injured has recovered quickly now. The breath of the whole body is even higher than before! "Eh, interesting body!" The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled and looked at the young man''s body with a dangerous look. "In this way, the plan is much more convenient, and he will give it to you." "Fart your size. It''s a plan. I don''t care about your plan." He scolded the middle-aged man. The latter''s eyes were his most unpleasant eyes. In ordinary times, he would start to blow up this unpleasant four eyed boy. But now, he has more important things to do. Nothing is more exciting than a bloody battle. "Now, let''s start over." His right hand stretched out, the flame gathered again, and the red flame stick appeared again. Chiyuan was crazy and excited in his eyes. He rushed up directly at his feet. Chen Xiaoming frowned and looked at Chiyuan rushing over. His figure moved under his feet and dodged directly. Staring at Chiyuan, who was constantly attacking and gaining momentum, Chen Xiaoming had to take it seriously. "What a madman!" Looking at Chiyuan who fought with Chen Xiaoming, the middle-aged man licked his lips. What he liked most was this madman. "Well, let''s start, too. It''s over early." By pressing the button on the eye, countless combat information was instantly transmitted to everyone''s mind under the spiritual link of a woman in the team. For a moment, the remaining six people acted directly and launched an offensive against Lao Jun and others. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..." In the chaotic void, a terrible energy fluctuation broke out everywhere. Lao Jun and middle-aged men fought thoroughly. The chaotic void outside the whole Sansheng III became a forbidden area of life and death. "Whew, whew, whew." Chen Xiaoming cut out his swords and stabbed them into Chiyuan''s body. Although they hurt each other every time, the other party can recover instantly every time, and his power soared again. Originally, Chen Xiaoming kept pressing each other to fight, but when they fought, they were equal and stuck together. Chen Xiaoming is very oppressed. His attacks can obviously attack the other party, but the other party is not hurt, and the more he plays, the stronger he is. "Ha ha ha, have fun!" Chiyuan waved a stick again and scattered Chen Xiaoming''s sword light. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s really fun to fight like this. He was happy, but Chen Xiaoming was not happy. When he heard the speech, his face coagulated, his feet a little, and he pulled away slightly. The whole body is full of breath, the majestic spiritual power is gathered, and the spiritual light blooms on the right fist. "There is no me in this world!" With one punch, a unique breath twined. The shadow of the punch was hidden under the chaotic air flow and went straight to Chiyuan. "Come on, pick me up!" Chiyuan''s whole body is full of flames. When the long red stick is waved, thousands of flames condense, one stick is hit, and the chaotic air flow retreats. "Bang!" The long flame stick and fist shadow collide with each other. The fist shadow rushes in an instant, turns into energy collapse and disappears into chaotic air flow. Chiyuan was happy, but he saw a little spiritual force coming along the long flame stick. He was unprepared, and Yuanshen was hit in an instant. The body swayed, the original turbulent flame was slightly stagnant, and the soaring breath stagnated and regressed for a few minutes. He looked stunned for half a minute. Chiyuan returned to his senses. He retreated a little under his feet. "Damn it, how did he find out?" Chiyuan scolded angrily in his heart, and the flame in his eyes flickered and jumped. He kept pressing, getting hurt and recovering, just to give Chen Xiaoming an illusion. He can''t kill, and the more hurt he is, the more powerful he is. Even before the Han Han and blood, but also he pretended, just to deceive. For a long time, he has not missed, and no one has seen his flaws. But today, someone found a weakness, which Chek Yuen did not expect. "Eh, why don''t you just continue?" Chen Xiaoming said coldly, and his voice was like quiet. Chiyuan''s look suddenly changed. The flame all over him burned again, and he hit a stick to force Chen Xiaoming back. "Ha ha, good to come. It''s time to show real technology." Facing the open flame long stick, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the corners of his mouth as if he hadn''t seen it. He directly rallied his spirit again and punched. "Boom!" "boom!" One punch and one stick hit both of them almost at the same time. Chiyuan was hit by one punch, and his mental power broke out. He only felt buzzing in his mind. Memory is a mess, but instinctively retreats to the distance. It was not until a long time later that he regained his mind. Looking at Chen Xiaoming on the other side, he smiled. He knows best how powerful his blow is. Chen Xiaoming, who took his stick, must be seriously injured at the moment. And he was only frustrated by the yuan God, and the opportunity to turn over was in front of him. But when he looked up, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. There is no chance of serious injury or turnover. He saw Chen Xiaoming standing there calmly, looking at himself thoughtfully and laughing. "Sao Nian, have you ever felt despair!" Chapter 329 "Sao Nian, have you ever felt despair?" Chen Xiaoming''s sarcastic words echoed in his mind. Chiyuan was stunned. His stick clearly hit the other party. How could he be unharmed. Did he practice the great power of protecting himself! I thought of it like this in my heart, but it was soon erased by Chiyuan. If Chen Xiaoming really has the power to protect himself, it would not be them. "I don''t believe it." The mouth uttered a beast like murmur, Chiyuan''s pupils gradually changed, the two flames burned, and the crazy meaning diffused from the body. The figure moved and ran to Chen Xiaoming again. He threw a long flame stick at Chen Xiaoming''s forehead. "Hum." In the face of Chiyuan''s offensive, Chen Xiaoming is still true. Didn''t he fight to death just now? Wasn''t he very arrogant? Come on, I want you to see what it means to fight without death! Without even looking at the long stick, Chen Xiaoming punched his right fist again. The majestic spiritual power gathered, and the shadow of the fist directly hit Chiyuan''s forehead. The power of spirit broke out and instantly poured into the power of the yuan God of Chiyuan. Under the heavy blow, there was a faint sign of running away. To Chiyuan, he still ignored it and stared at the long stick. The long flame stick directly hit Chen Xiaoming''s forehead, and the magnificent energy burst. Chen Xiaoming''s forehead was unprepared and directly destroyed by the energy. Chiyuan Yixi, but the next second, he was completely stunned. The forehead, which had just lost a trace of energy, strangely recovered again. The energy in the long staff is constantly destroyed, but Chen Xiaoming''s body is constantly repaired. Whatever the energy of the long staff is, Chen Xiaoming can''t be hurt by half. In such a scene, Chiyuan''s yuan God, who was already seriously injured, immediately collapsed and dissipated most of it under the stimulation. There is no hegemonic intention in this world. He takes advantage of the weakness and wants to completely wipe out the traces of the existence of Chiyuan. To Chiyuan is also fierce. Among the yuan gods, only a trace is broken down, and they suddenly retreat with their bodies. "Poof!" Blood gushed and lost the blessing of the power of the yuan God. The flame around Chiyuan gradually subsided. His exposed body was scarred and his breath fell, and he barely stood in chaos. "Your body is strange!" Pointing hard at Chen Xiaoming, Chiyuan didn''t figure out how the other party could be so abnormal. The attack is strong and the yuan God is strong. Now his body can recover and his defense is so abnormal. Can anyone defeat him in the same realm? "Ha ha." Chen Xiaoming chuckles twice. Is there a problem? Of course, he has a problem, but the problem is not his body, but his system and system recovery function. Only 10 million experience is worth once. It''s really cool. He has tens of trillions of experience value. If you can''t die compared with him, you can die. "It''s over." Looking at Chiyuan, who has fallen into defeat, Chen Xiaoming looks cold. He won''t show mercy. He moves his body and punches directly to kill the other party. "Bang!" When Chiyuan was desperate and unable to resist, a silver bullet flew from his side and went straight to Chen Xiaoming. "Huh?" With a frown, a silver bullet magnified in front of him. Chen Xiaoming glanced away and was stunned in an instant. On the other side, the battle of Lao Jun and others has ended. Lao Jun, Tongtian and others have declined and lost. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming did not retreat but entered. Regardless of the silver bullet, he punched Chiyuan on the head. The mighty spiritual force broke out and killed the yuan God of Chiyuan into slag. "Bang." The bullet was shot into the body, and the terrible energy erupted in the body. Chen Xiaoming''s mind constantly focused on recovery, and stepped back towards Lao Jun and others. "Well, I found something more interesting." As soon as Chen Xiaoming retreated, the middle-aged man appeared beside Chiyuan. Looking at Chiyuan, who had no breath of Yuanshen, the middle-aged man put the body away. "Step, step, step." He retreated continuously until he was beside the old gentleman, and the power of the bullet in his body was completely cured. "Are you okay?" Calmed down, looking at the other side, there was only a somewhat embarrassed main god space, and everyone looked dignified. Too fast, Lao Jun and others were defeated too fast. How could he have lost so soon after he had fought with Chi Yuen for so long. "I dragged everyone down!" Nu Wa, whose shoulders were pierced, looked a little guilty. She was the weakest in the world and didn''t have a strong treasure to protect herself. These people from the main god space pretended to attack themselves without knowing why, and then took the opportunity to hurt Lao Jun and others while Lao Jun and others were rescuing. "This is not the time to say that." My face is blue all over the sky. I''m really depressed. I''ve met such a depressed person for the first time. It was a woman who fought with him. The woman made twelve cut immortal throwing knives, which formed an array between the throwing knives, just to restrain her immortal killing sword array. The four array angles couldn''t even be stable, so they were cut off by the other party''s twelve throwing knives. Chen Xiaoming looked at them intently. Among them, the most seriously injured was the old gentleman with the protection of the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth. At the moment, his body was scarred, his face was ugly five times, and there was a black air on his forehead. On one side of the world, the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda was broken into a small hole. "Careless, forget that these people come from the space of the LORD God!" Chen Xiaoming suddenly felt that Lao Jun and others were obviously targeted, especially Lao Jun, who has the exquisite xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth, is expected to be taken care of. "Be careful, these people seem to know us well!" Sitting cross legged and refining the poison in his body, Lao Jun looked dignified and reminded Chen Xiaoming. "Uh huh." Chen Xiaoming nodded and looked at the middle-aged man returning from the other side. This man should be a think tank in the team. He should make all the plans. "It seems that you are not ready to give up?" The middle-aged man walked forward slowly, not in a hurry, but chatted. "I know your abilities and shortcomings like the back of my hand. You can''t win." Stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers, the middle-aged man looked at himself, looking like a winning ticket. "Hum, do you know that villains always die of talking too much?" Cold drink, see each other like this, Chen Xiaoming is angry. Shit, he pretended to be forced. How can he pretend to be forced. "Hehe, do you boast of justice? Then how do you know what the villains say!" When the words fell, there was a loud noise from the surrounding chaotic void, and then a huge array shrouded Chen Xiaoming and others in an instant. Lao Jun, Tongtian and others looked stunned for a moment, and looked stunned and flustered. "See, this is the gap!" The middle-aged man clapped his hands, winked at the people behind him, and directly prepared to finish. Chen Xiaoming also looked the same. He took a look at the shrouded array and stepped out one step. The small Donghuang bell in his hand flew out in an instant. "Hum, gap? Everything has just begun!" Chapter 330 "Dang!" A bell rings, chaos swings, and half of the floating light world is born. The light of the small Donghuang bell shines. In just a moment, it is like the formation of a huge world. The red fire lotus suddenly surged out, and the huge world turned into a sea of fire. "Go." As soon as Chen Xiaoming pointed out, he saw the sea of fire surging, and the endless fire red lotus gathered to form a fire phoenix flying. The dark chaotic air flow kept rolling back. Huofeng moved and went straight to the array. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the array shrouded in the four directions shook violently. The red lotus of karma fire adsorbed on it, and the endless karma fire burned, and there were cracks on the array curtain. "How can it be? This is the fifth order peak array. How can a strong man in the median plane break it!" Behind the middle-aged man, a woman responsible for maintaining the array opened her eyes and looked at the Eastern Emperor clock in disbelief. That clock must be a sixth order magic weapon? Just how can the sixth order magic weapon appear on the median plane! "Open!" When Chen Xiaoming broke the array, he didn''t talk nonsense with a few people. His immortal Qi surged into the Eastern Emperor''s bell. The mighty Donghuang bell became bigger again, and a unique breath filled out, instantly imprisoning the space in chaos. The world was born with fire and Phoenix, and the huge virtual shadow in the clock shrouded everyone''s head. With Chen Xiaoming''s light drink, all the middle-aged men and others were shrouded in an instant. "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." A loud noise came from the Donghuang bell. He saw that the Donghuang bell shook violently, but it was undamaged. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help feeling relieved. In order to protect Bai Qian''s safety, those who obtained the most precious Donghuang bell at the beginning spent 100 billion experience value to be upgraded once. The quality of the Donghuang bell has directly risen to another class. Otherwise, based on the defense of the original Donghuang bell, it is estimated that it will be directly pierced by the other party. Even Lao Jun''s Tiandi Linglong xuanhuang pagoda has been punched a hole. In terms of defense, the original Donghuang bell is not as good as Tiandi Linglong xuanhuang pagoda. "They are temporarily trapped by me." Taking advantage of a short time, Chen Xiaoming turned to Lao Jun and others. "I want to trouble you, sir. You can help to imprison all the space around the Donghuang clock." "Huh? What do you want?" As soon as Lao Jun''s look changed, he spent the longest time with Chen Xiaoming and had some understanding of Chen Xiaoming''s character. "Well, these people can''t stay, they must die!" Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed the idea of killing. These people came from the main god space. If they are not solved this time, they are all trouble after all. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Donghuang bell shook violently this time, and the huge clock body shook more violently than before. "I''ll trouble you outside!" Look a change, just rely on the Donghuang bell, so ignore them, maybe they can''t sleep for long. Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved and directly turned into streamer and rushed into the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Lao Jun, primitive, Tongtian and others looked at each other, then nodded, and several people shot together. The exquisite xuanhuang Pagoda in Lao Jun''s hand flew out and covered the whole Donghuang clock again. Pangu flags flew out of the primitive hands, and the black chaotic Qi wrapped the exquisite xuanhuang Pagoda in the world. The four immortal swords in Tongtian''s hands flew out, and the immortal sword killing array was spread around to isolate everything. Nuwa, zhunti, Jieyin and others all shot, took out their own Lingbao and banned all around. For a moment, the whole periphery of the Donghuang bell was isolated layer by layer, and the sound of the vibrating bell was a little weaker. At the same time, the Eastern imperial bell "Whew." Trapped in the clock, endless karma fire and red lotus are burning. Middle-aged men and others are surrounded by a layer of mental shield defense, and their hands are constantly attacking all around. "Boom!" The industry fire red lotus surged, Chen Xiaoming''s body slowly appeared, and his eyes looked at the middle-aged men coldly, already moved to kill. "Don''t waste your energy. Even if you break it, you can''t escape." Looking at the dying people in front of them and feeling the layers of prohibition outside the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind saying a few more words with them. "It seems that you have nothing to fear." The middle-aged man''s face was ugly. The appearance of the Eastern imperial bell disrupted all his plans. An object beyond this world level appeared in the battle. For a time, the middle-aged man was a little uncertain about Chen Xiaoming. Intelligence, he needs more information. There is no information about the person in front of me in Sansheng III. this bell shaped magic weapon is very much like the Eastern Emperor bell. Is the person in front of me the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "Hum, do you want to test me, as you wish!" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming is not talking nonsense. His figure moves. The fire of Honglian industry behind him rises, and the space in the whole clock vibrates. A huge virtual shadow appeared. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of thousands of feet in size. The huge body gradually solidified, and the terrible energy breath surged, just like a world. The figure is the noumenon that Chen Xiaoming has never used, the green tree. However, with the enhancement of cultivation, the body of the body is getting larger and larger, and the energy contained in the body is also extremely terrible. "Tree? This is his body. Be careful!" Behind the middle-aged man, a woman with different blood lines shouted. At present, Chen Xiaoming''s huge body frightened her. The energy contained in it was too terrible. "Boom!" As soon as the words fell, Chen Xiaoming directly shot his huge body, and countless branches flew towards the middle-aged man and others. "Whew, whew, whew......" The branches dancing one by one are tens of meters thick and thin. When waved, the void is distorted. The terrible force forms a vigorous wind. The invisible pressure makes the middle-aged man and others look dignified. "Ho... Ho... Ho..." One attack after another. In the face of branch attacks, middle-aged men and others responded calmly. A group of six people, cooperating with each other, blocked all Chen Xiaoming''s branches. "Yes, it''s a pity to have some strength!" Chen Xiaoming, who showed his body, sneered. The struggle of these people was in vain. Because the battle was over as early as when he revealed himself. He has won! "Almost ready, you can." Countless branches were originally cut off, but now they are growing crazily again, but instead of attacking middle-aged men and others, they surrounded several people. Chen Xiaoming moved with a huge body and leaned against several people. Suddenly, the sudden move changed the middle-aged man''s mind, and a strong smell of death poured into his mind. "No, stop him!" Aware of the slight change in Chen Xiaoming''s breath, the middle-aged man was shocked. "Hum, it''s too late to react now!" Chen Xiaoming gave a cold drink and took a mocking look at several people. The magnificent energy in his body suddenly gathered and then burst out. "Bloom, Messenger of peace!" Chapter 331 In the chaotic void "Boom!" The forbidden Donghuang bell suddenly broke out, the whole clock body suddenly expanded, and the terrible energy was even transmitted through the Donghuang bell. Lao Jun and others changed their looks and focused on driving their precious treasure, which suppressed the energy again. "Hoo, what happened in this clock?" Looking at the slightly deformed Donghuang clock, Lao Jun and others were surprised. After all, what kind of attack can destroy the Donghuang clock like this? At the same time, in the Eastern imperial bell "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" The middle-aged man was half kneeling and spitting blood in his mouth. His original neat clothes were now in tatters. What''s more, the whole right arm had disappeared. "Damn it!" Behind the middle-aged man, a man with only half his body roared. Beside the man, there was a woman who had no breath of life. At the time of self explosion, the woman tried her best to help him hold up the mental shield in order to save him, but she herself died. The middle-aged man turned and looked behind him. There were six people who were good. At the moment, only three people died. In addition to himself, there was only a man with half of his body left, and a woman with a ghost spirit flashing. At the moment, their state is extremely poor. Even if they narrowly escaped death, those saints outside are unable to fight again. "Alas, this mission failed!" The middle-aged man had a trace of decadence. After all, he miscalculated a person. No, he should be a madman. It is not only powerful, but also deadly direct self explosion. If it had not been for the last moment, he had used a semi-finished two-dimensional foil to forcibly compress part of the self explosion energy into two dimensions, it is estimated that no one would be alive now. "Pa Pa Pa!" In the middle-aged man and others thinking about the failure of the task, there was a sound of applause in the empty void. "Powerful, really worthy of the reincarnation of the LORD God space, even my peace messenger can''t blow you up!" Familiar voice, the middle-aged man looked up in an instant, as if he had seen a ghost, looking at Chen Xiaoming in the void. "How could it be? How could you still be alive!" Even middle-aged men are crying out at the moment. How could it be alive under the self explosion of such energy, and there is no loss of each other''s strength at the moment? How could it be! "Alas, I really want to tell you that calculation is worthless in front of absolute strength!" Sighed and shook his head. Chen Xiaoming naturally won''t tell them that he can recover by the system, although it''s a little expensive. The self explosion power of the peace messenger is a little too great. If he hadn''t recovered quickly, he would have killed himself. "Ha ha, absolute strength?" The middle-aged man looked at himself and Chen Xiaoming intact. He couldn''t help but despair. Strength, the strength gap is too big. The power of the other party''s self explosion has reached the initial stage of level 6. It''s not easy for these people to resist and survive. Now the other party is intact. If you send it again, it is estimated that you can receive the boxed lunch directly. "It''s over. Let''s give you a ride." Looking at the three still alive, Chen Xiaoming turned around and his huge body appeared again. Only this time, part of the huge body flew out and took the lead in getting out of the Donghuang bell. "Restore." Chen Xiaoming said softly. The next second, his body gathered again, stepped out and left the Donghuang bell. "Boom!" A violent vibration came from the Donghuang clock. Chen Xiaoming left a huge energy body to explode. The energy storm was transmitted through the Donghuang clock. The original deformed Donghuang clock expanded again for a few minutes under the impact of energy. With a slight induction, the Eastern Emperor clock was empty, and the bodies of middle-aged men and others had been lost. Especially worried, Chen Xiaoming''s mana surged in his body and clapped his hand on the Donghuang clock. For a moment, the endless red lotus fire burned the void and turned the whole clock into a sea of fire. Chen Xiaoming waited for an hour before he stopped. No wonder Chen Xiaoming is careful, but there are too many strange means in the main god space. It''s better to be safe. "Whew." After glancing at the Donghuang bell, Chen Xiaoming didn''t hurry to take it back, but stepped out step by step and came to Lao Jun and others through several layers of prohibition. "How''s it going?" Seeing Chen Xiaoming return, Lao Jun and others had guesses in their hearts, but they still asked. "Well, he has been killed." Nodded, Chen Xiaoming should come down, but after looking at the ban behind him, he still felt that he should be safe. "However, the means of the LORD God''s space are strange. These prohibitions should not be removed during this period of time." "Well, it should be!" The old gentleman agreed and nodded. His exquisite xuanhuang pagoda was pierced by a gun. The strange means made the old gentleman feel very much in his heart. All over the sky, primitive people didn''t speak, but they looked at each other and saw each other''s ideas. "Just right, I''m waiting here to adjust the injury in my body." In this World War I, they were seriously injured. For a while, they were afraid they could not recover. Chen Xiaoming looked at several people and then at the vast chaos. There was nothing except the chaotic air flow. "Let those people heal here. I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something." He was not hurt. Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to accompany them in chaos. His white light is still waiting for him. Moreover, this is the outer chaos of Sansheng III plane. It is also close. It''s really something. You can support it at any time. With a wave of his hand, he directly communicated with heaven and opened the channel. Chen Xiaoming stepped in directly and disappeared without a trace. Lao Jun and others looked at Chen Xiaoming, who said he would leave in the twinkling of an eye. It''s too irresponsible. It''s safe to say that you won''t withdraw. You''re the first to run. Feelings left them here as coolies. Lao Jun and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They didn''t care about this. After all, Chen Xiaoming contributed a lot to this big move. Three lives, three lives, East barren and handsome on the mountain Bai Qian, Hua qiangu and Bai Feng are sitting on the stone table. Three months have passed since Chen Xiaoming left. Fortunately, there are three people on the mountain of Jun, and they are not too boring. It''s just that Bai qian can take advantage of this time to teach the cultivation of huaqiangu and urge Bai Fengjiu. "Whew." A flash of light flew over junjishan, and the golden shield covering the whole junjishan suddenly disappeared. Bai Qian and others changed their looks. They reacted in an instant. Turning around and looking, they saw that Chen Xiaoming''s figure had appeared not far away. Dressed in white, Chen Xiaoming smiled and looked at Bai Qian gently. "I''m back!" Chapter 332 Time is in a hurry, time flies, spring and winter come in the twinkling of an eye, and the past hundred years have passed. Since Chen Xiaoming returned to Junji mountain that day, the whole Sansheng III has been calm for a long time. Lao Jun, Tongtian and many other saints are still guarding in the chaos outside the sky. However, for them, it was just a meditation for a hundred years. With Lao Jun and others in charge, Chen Xiaoming has been there once in a hundred years and never again. But with Bai Qian and Hua qiangu, they played in the vast four seas and eight wastelands. The vast territory of the four seas and eight wastelands, Chen Xiao understood that Qian and others walked slowly, completely unaware that a hundred years had passed. Under the careful instruction of Chen Xiaoming, huaqiangu''s cultivation has soared all the way and has broken through to the realm of God. Jimo fishing village in the East China Sea The night is slightly cool and dotted with stars. It''s midsummer. The land of Jimo is decorated with lanterns and colors. It''s festive and peaceful. Chen Xiaoming and Bai Qian sat on the top of the mountain, looked down and played with the children, put the flower bones of lanterns together, and smiled. "Shallow, you see." Suddenly, the fireworks exploded in the sky. Bai Qian snuggled up in Chen Xiaoming''s arms. His eyes were more nostalgic and reluctant. "Xiao Ming, I wish such a day could last forever." Chen Xiaoming suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, looked down at the jade man in his arms, and his face gradually became dignified. "Alas, you still see it. Shallow, I want to, but......" "Don''t say, Xiao Ming!" Shaking his head and sighing bitterly, he was about to say, but he was stopped by Bai Qian. Looking at the stars above his head, Chen Xiaoming could not help tightening the jade man in his arms, and there was a color of perseverance in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the second day After saying goodbye to Bai Qian and Hua qiangu who returned to junfast mountain, Chen Xiaoming stepped out one step, but came directly to chaos. In the chaotic void outside the third life, Lao Jun and others sat down here. The arrival of Chen Xiaoming brightened their eyes. "Eh, why are you here today?" The old gentleman said lightly. Although he and others are in chaos, their separation can still tell them about things in the world. As soon as Chen Xiaoming went back, he and Bai Qian traveled all over the world and became a couple of immortals. They were not at ease. Why are you free to come to this chaos? "It''s all right. There''s a breakthrough in cultivation, but it''s not suitable for a breakthrough in the world." For a hundred years, although he has been visiting mountains and rivers, his experience value has not increased less. Up to now, Chen Xiaoming''s experience value has reached a terrible 90 trillion, and he can break through his cultivation again. As soon as he thought of the next realm, which is to transcend the plane of Sansheng and Sansheng, Chen Xiaoming thought it better to break through in chaos. By the way, he has some ideas to see if he can experiment. "Your accomplishments will break through again!" Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, Lao Jun and others were stunned, and their Saint demeanor disappeared. Everyone is a saint. Now Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation continues to break through. Is it to break through to the saint. At the thought of such a terrible state, everyone couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming in horror. In particular, Lao Jun clearly knows that Chen Xiaoming has only practiced for more than 200 years since his emergence. In less than 300 years, it is necessary to break through the saints. Is there any reason? Lao Jun: I report that someone is hanging up here. Please come and catch him! "Well, in fact, we could have made a breakthrough long ago, but it was delayed because of traveling with shallow people." Chen Xiaoming nodded his head and looked at Lao Jun proudly. Little sample, I''m just hanging a stone hammer. Look who dares to catch me! "Gulu......" Swallowing saliva, Tongtian and others felt that their heart was not very good for a time, and then remembered that they were saints. But looking at Chen Xiaoming''s breakthrough, he looked like drinking water. They suddenly wanted to beat him up. Their cultivation to the present state, which cultivation time is not based on ten thousand years. In less than 300 years, their accomplishments not only surpassed them, but also took the lead in sprinting towards the realm of saints. I''m so angry. It makes people think they''re old enough to live as dogs. "Uh huh, then go on, I''ll break through first." Seeing Tongtian and others want to beat themselves, but they can''t beat themselves and can only bear it, Chen Xiaoming still feels very comfortable. With a silent thought, he shouted out the system panel and took a look at the upgraded 50 trillion experience value. Even with a huge sum of money of nearly 100 trillion, Chen Xiaoming thinks it''s too expensive. "Alas, I can''t bear the child and the wolf!" With a sigh in his heart, Chen Xiaoming immediately points to the upgrade. Lao Jun and others on one side watched Chen Xiaoming start to break through and all stared intently. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see others break through the realm of saints. Just the next second, they were stunned. There are no strange visions, no natural disasters that destroy heaven and earth, and no spiritual light in the chaotic void. In short, nothing they expected happened. As soon as Chen Xiaoming''s eyes closed, there was a faint glimmer all over his body, and the breath in his body began to strengthen continuously. Just a moment''s effort, the breath becomes as deep as the abyss, which can''t be guessed. When Lao Jun and others stared at Chen Xiaoming again, they found that he seemed to be in a chaotic void and no longer existed. Several people looked at each other and were surprised. The change of cultivation made them know that Chen Xiaoming had broken through. Just how the other party broke through, they didn''t see anything. Lao Jun, Tongtian and others were confused. They broke through the sage and came three thousand miles from the East. There was no change on the sage? "Is it because of the breakthrough in chaos?" The old gentleman murmured that there was no robbery or punishment, no vision, it was too strange. "Uh huh." Tongtian and others nodded, which can only be temporarily attributed to the reason for the breakthrough in chaos. While Lao Jun and others were thinking, earth shaking changes had taken place in Chen Xiaoming''s body. The power to transcend one side of the world is far greater than any power before. Chen Xiaoming''s Yuanshen seems to be facing a huge world, on which the terrible energy tide poured down. Only in Chen Xiaoming''s perception, the majestic power in his body has expanded thousands of times more than before. What makes Chen Xiaoming more happy is that there is an indelible golden light on his original God, symbolizing the meaning of eternity. Chen Xiaoming''s strength is rapidly increasing with the infinite condensed power of the yuan God and the expanded internal energy. The whole realm broke through and lasted for a long time before Chen Xiaoming successfully absorbed all the energy. Suddenly opened his eyes, a golden light burst out, shaking the void and chaos. "Hoo, is this the power of detachment!" Chapter 333 Chaotic void "Boom!" Chen Xiaoming punches at will, and the chaos and emptiness in front of him vibrates violently. His power is much greater than that of his previous peace messengers. He clenched his fist slightly and felt the majestic power in his body. Chen Xiaoming was infatuated for a moment. It''s the first time to cultivate the power of a plane to the peak after obtaining the system for so long. This powerful power is really intoxicating. However, not long after intoxication, Chen Xiaoming''s look changed again, and there was a hesitation in his eyes. His original intention was to break through the realm, then melt the fruit and use the method of evolution to evolve the plane of Sansheng and Sansheng. But now he suddenly remembered one thing, that is, he melted the fruit, his cultivation was gone, and what to take to evolve the world. I have more than 40 trillion experience values left. Even if I improve again, it is not enough to break through the existing realm. For a time, Chen Xiaoming found himself in a dilemma. Should he smelt now or go to the next level to smelt. Chen Xiaoming glanced at the huge Sansheng III plane on one side and thought of Bai Qian, Hua qiangu and others inside. Finally, he made a decision. But it''s just experience. It''s a big deal. He won''t believe it if he lingers for another 200 years. Chen Xiaoming is ruthless in his heart. It''s just cultivation. It''s like air to him, but he must evolve the plane of Sansheng and Sansheng as soon as possible. Since the LORD God has found out, he will not be merciful. A failure, according to the character of the LORD God space, will inevitably come again. Once he broke the boundary and left, the plane of Sansheng and Sansheng could not stop the invasion of the LORD God. At that time, even if he took Bai Qian and Hua qiangu, the remaining fox emperor, fox queen, Bai Fengjiu and others, he couldn''t take them away. Chen Xiaoming has tested the boundary breaking function of the system. By adding one person, the experience value has increased ten times, and at most he can only take three people to break the boundary at the same time. Otherwise, Chen Xiaoming would have broken the boundary and run away with a group of people. He didn''t bother here. "It''s decided." As soon as Chen Xiaoming clenched his teeth, when he was ready to start, a silver light diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The silver light is the avenue of the origin of space. When the light flickered, countless silver light spots suddenly rose in the chaotic void, and the light spots were densely covered around the whole Sansheng III plane. "Boom!" Countless light spots flickered, and the silver light flashed away. In the twinkling of an eye, a majestic space Avenue array was formed, covering the whole three lives and three lifetimes. "This, this is?" Lao Jun and others were stunned. Before they reacted, they saw the majestic suction coming out in the big array. Lao Jun and others had no resistance, and were instantly sucked back into the world of three lives and three lifetimes. Together with those treasures that sealed the void, they also flew backwards. Chen Xiaoming stared at the scene and didn''t know what the space source Avenue wanted to do. But in the next second, the silver light flashed, the whole array of silver light flashed, and the majestic plane of Sansheng III loomed. Chen Xiaoming had no reason to burst into his heart. "Bang!" With a light sound, the light faded, and the whole Sansheng III plane suddenly disappeared, together with the surrounding space source array also disappeared. Chen Xiaoming''s face suddenly became cold and gloomy. Looking at the vast void around him, the majestic power in his body filled the air and explored the nearby chaotic void. "Go over there, get out of here!" There was no trace. There was no information left in the whole chaotic void. Chen Xiaoming was furious in his eyes and roared at the empty chaos. Space source Avenue, he did not drive, but suddenly shot. With the silver light spots scattered around the plane of Sansheng III, it was obviously deliberately planted in the past. The space Avenue array can transfer the whole plane. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know who else will do this except himself in the past! Originally, because they were one, the other party sent the method of evolving the world, and Chen Xiaoming was also interested in it. But now it''s gone. Since the other party can make a move, his cultivation has reached heaven, but even so, he still doesn''t want to return and become one with himself. On the contrary, he laid a black hand in the dark and moved Bai Qian and others away. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know what the other party is doing, but he knows one thing. That''s what he did in the past, which made him very unhappy! It makes him angry! The power of the original God is constantly exploring, but nothing is achieved after all. Even if it is beyond the median plane, it is still insignificant compared with the space Avenue. In chaos, regardless of years, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know how long he has explored and where he has gone. There is a vast chaotic void around, but there is no trace of going back. "Calm down, calm down!" Forced to calm himself down, Chen Xiaoming frowned and thought that he had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth in the past. If he really wanted to do anything, he could clap the whole plane to ashes with one hand. Why transfer the plane of Sansheng and Sansheng? Is this just unnecessary? Because he suddenly lost Bai Qian and Hua qiangu, Chen Xiaoming''s mind was disturbed. When he thought about it, he found something wrong. Think that the silver light is coming against the main god space. This time, when he is afraid that the main god space will return again, he will transfer the whole plane away. An idea came to Chen Xiaoming''s mind. In the past, I had already arrived at this scene, so I specially sent the space Avenue in advance. At the critical moment, activate the array around the Sansheng III plane and transfer the whole plane, so as to prevent the invasion of the LORD God. The more you think about Chen Xiaoming, the more you feel a bit similar. Everything seems to be right. Just one thing, Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to understand, why did he do it all in the past, but didn''t transfer it together with himself? Frowning and thinking, no matter how Chen Xiaoming thinks, he doesn''t understand what he wanted to do in the past. Looking at the vast chaos and emptiness around him, in the face of such a situation, he doesn''t have to hurry to refine his cultivation. With the law of evolving the world, he can also have enough time to prepare slowly. If you want to leave the chaos and emptiness, it is naturally the most convenient to break the boundary and leave. The plane of Sansheng III can''t be found. I planned to break the boundary with white light and thousands of bones, but now I can''t do it. At the thought of this, Chen Xiaoming''s nameless fire still couldn''t help rising. "Go, don''t let me see you!" He put a cruel word in his mouth and stared at the chaotic void in front of him for a long time. Chen Xiaoming finally chose to break the boundary. Reach out and click on the broken boundary. The next second, a white light shrouded Chen Xiaoming''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace. Chapter 334 Yulan continent, Warcraft mountains, Wushan town With the rising sun and a hint of coolness, the residents of the town have begun to get busy. "Drink... Drink... Drink... Drink... Drink... Drink..." On the open space in the east of the town, a large group of children aged only six to ten are constantly waving their wooden swords and shouting loudly. The warm sunshine in the morning shone on the children''s faces, and the bean sweat was dripping on everyone''s forehead. The vest was soaked, as if it had just been salvaged from the water. In front of a group of children, a little boy with brown hair looked firmly at the front, pursed his lips, and his feet trembled slightly, but he still gritted his teeth and waved his wooden sword. "Lin Lei, why don''t you have a rest first." In front of a group of children, three burly men in short vests are supervising. The first man can''t bear to look at Lin Lei who insists hard. "No, uncle Hillman, thank you." Lin Lei wants to hold on and show a smile, but his body is almost to the limit. "I haven''t finished the task yet. The teacher will be unhappy." Looking at the resolute Lin Lei, Hillman didn''t say any more. The child in front of him is not only the eldest son of the Baruch family, the owner of Wushan Town, but also the disciple of the adult. He really shouldn''t interfere. With the passage of time, the early sun has gradually risen, and the sun sprinkles on the open space to cool the last trace. On the open space, the children who had been waving swords had collapsed on the ground half tired. Only Lin Lei and two 12-year-old children are still struggling. "Touch, touch." In the scorching sun, Wushan town is only a little cool in the early morning this season. Finally, the two 12-year-old children still couldn''t hold on and sat on the ground. "Step." Just then, a slight footstep came, and the people couldn''t help asking. In the dense forest in the distance, a young man in white, with silver hair, handsome face, sharp edges and corners, filled with a unique atmosphere, makes people feel submissive at a glance. "My Lord!" the three burly men in front bowed respectfully to the visitor. "Well, take a medicine bath!" The young man was Chen Xiaoming. Looking at the children who had finished their training, he couldn''t help telling Hillman. "Lin Lei, come with me." Waving to Lin Lei, Chen Xiaoming turns and walks towards the open space in the distance. Lin Lei, only six years old, looked puzzled. He was happy to take a medicine bath, but he was called by the teacher. But he was still a child and didn''t think much. He put down the wooden sword in his hand and walked over obediently. Hillman looked at each other and moved out the long prepared medicine bucket. There were three big bath buckets filled with Chen Xiaoming''s special medicine. It can change the physique of these children and enhance their physical strength. A group of children have long been used to it. They lined up regularly and soaked in turn to absorb the power of the liquid medicine. On Lin Lei''s side, Chen Xiaoming kept looking at the children in front of him. In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of the scene that I just broke the boundary three years ago. At that time, it happened to fall not far from Wushan town. It happened to meet Lin Lei''s father. After a conversation, Chen Xiaoming determined his position and stopped directly in Wushan town. He even accepted Lin Lei as an apprentice and taught these children at ordinary times. "Lin Lei, I took you as a disciple, but I never taught you. Do you have any complaints?" Chen Xiaoming''s expression is solemn. These years, he is busy studying the mystery of the law of Panlong''s plane, but he really cares little about Lin Lei. Today, Chen Xiaoming thinks he should teach Lin Lei well. As long as there is cause and effect in the plane of three lives and three lifetimes, the existence of the LORD God space will inevitably encounter again in the future. Lin Lei''s growth and strength are quite top. Taking him as an apprentice and teaching him will be useful in the future. "Teacher, Lin Lei dare not." Lin Lei''s face changed, but he quickly said. "The teacher has taught us to practice sword and let us strengthen our strength with medicine bath. Lin Lei dare not ask for more." Chen Xiaoming can see that Lin Lei is sincere and doesn''t lie. "Ha ha, those are all trifles after all. Since you are my disciple, I naturally want to teach you the way!" Chen Xiaoming laughs and reaches out to touch Lin Lei''s head. Fencing and medicine bath are just what he does with him. "Close your eyes and preach your orthodoxy for the teacher!" Chen Xiaoming points to the right, and a little light flies out and blends into Lin Lei''s mind. "Boom!" In Lin Lei''s mind, the moment was like the beginning of chaos and the beginning of the world. The thunder exploded and a flash of light came. Then the originally silent and dark world was filled with light. With the integration of spiritual light, wisps of information poured into my mind, including all kinds of mysterious methods of practicing body, and all kinds of strange laws flashing with all kinds of colors. However, there is a thin layer of water mist on it, which seems to seal it. Lin Lei can feel it, but he can''t feel it. At the top of my mind''s spiritual world, a Book glittering with a sharp sword is floating. Lin Lei was pushed back by the sword in an instant when he touched him curiously. "Hoo... What''s that?" Lin Lei gasped. He only felt that he had experienced death for a moment. It was really terrible. "Lin Lei, you have your own way of cultivation. It''s hard for you to intervene as a teacher." Chen Xiaoming seriously looks at Lin Lei in front of him and says with great sincerity. "Therefore, what I teach you is my Kendo experience and the rules that can help you practice in the future." In Lin Lei''s way, Chen Xiaoming is not prepared to intervene too much. The cultivation law of Panlong is different from that of Sansheng and Sansheng. There is no need to transmit the way of cultivating immortals. Chen Xiaoming''s own cultivation path is not suitable for Lin Lei. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming spent three years to melt his boxing, marksmanship and swordsmanship all the way into a sword Sutra. "Thank you, teacher!" Lin Lei is like a treasure. Although Lin Lei is small, he knows the precious memory in his mind. "Uh huh." Nodded, Chen Xiaoming flicked his fingers, and a green jade pendant hung on Lin Lei''s waist. "Drop a drop of blood in." Lin Lei didn''t doubt him. He gently bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood into it. In an instant, the green light of the jade pendant flashed, and Lin Lei''s spirit instantly entered the jade pendant. "This is a storage jade pendant. It contains the cultivation items prepared for you by the teacher. It will unlock the seal with your cultivation." Chen Xiaoming said faintly, but there was a trace of parting in his words. "Teacher, are you leaving?" Lin Lei is small, but his mind is quick. Chen Xiaoming''s posture makes him think of what Chen Xiaoming said he would leave before. "Well, I''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go out." Looking at the vast void, Chen Xiaoming also felt that he should go for a walk. "Lin Lei, come to hell for me in the future!" Chapter 335 Yulan continent, polar ice sheet The continuous icebergs rise into the sky, and the cold wind roars, sweeping the vast world. Countless pieces of ice dance like dancing elves. At the moment, on an iceberg, Chen Xiaoming''s figure slowly emerged, and there was a faint breath flowing around, isolating the wind and snow around. He glanced at the mysterious six pointed star array in the distance, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Almost ready to evolve the world." With a whisper in his mouth, although Chen Xiaoming has been in this position for three years, his cultivation is still not melted into fruit. "Melting!" The next second, he saw in Chen Xiaoming''s mind that the huge virtual shadow of the green tree appeared, and then all his strength poured into the green tree, but in the blink of an eye, Chen Xiaoming''s whole body cultivation retreated. At the same time, on the green tree, endless energy converges, and a glittering golden fruit solidifies. The fruit is permeated with a unique detached breath, looming and unreal! "Hoo, it''s dangerous. I put protection around in advance." Suddenly, his cultivation all over his body receded. Chen Xiaoming was not used to it. Looking at the fruits on the green trees of his body, he showed a gratifying smile. This is the first fruit of his detachment from the world. It''s not easy to get it. "Forget it, first improve your cultivation." In his heart, Chen Xiaoming shouted out the system property panel. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 295 Realm: none (+) 46595 billion Smelting: 10 billion Body: green tree (detached fruit) Alchemy: Holy product Alchemist (+) 465950.1 billion Item: billion year divine costume (+) 46595 billion 500 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 46595 billion However, the experience value of Panlong has not increased much in the past three years. Compared with Sansheng III, the experience value of breathing is twice as much, but the time is too short and the experience value saved is not enough. "Upgrade." With a whisper, Chen Xiaoming looked at his 40 trillion experience value and began to point it quickly. One by one, his strength was integrated into the hundreds of veins of his limbs, and his majestic strength returned again. Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes slightly, and had long been used to the feeling of sudden increase in cultivation. What hard practice, it''s too tired. How can he be so refreshing when he closes his eyes and opens them again! If he doesn''t want to stay, he can directly go to heaven and earth, and then rise to the peak in the blink of an eye. Realm: Level 1....... Level 2....... Level 3....... Level 8....... Level 9....... Holy land. When Chen Xiaoming ascended to the realm of the Holy Land in one breath, he only consumed 2 billion experience values. He didn''t even have a fraction. He couldn''t help but point to the upgrade again. Realm: the beginning of the Holy Land....... The middle of the Holy Land....... The peak of the Holy Land....... The limit of the Holy Land......... Lower God! Once again, Chen Xiaoming broke through the realm of the lower God, but there was a set of rules in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. In addition to the four rules, there are seven elements. Chen Xiaoming was stunned. He broke through a lower God. How did he break through eleven mysteries in one breath. Suddenly, Chen Xiaoming quickly looked down at his attribute panel. Realm: lower God (+) 46493 billion 100 billion Swallowing his saliva, he was only a thousand words of experience value. He was not surprised. It was just the previous level. It only needed one billion experience value to improve. This directly doubled, and the dog forced the system to pit him. Why does he need so many rules? Eleven systems are all powerful, damn retarded! Chen Xiaoming is very tired. He doesn''t want to be all powerful. He just wants to choose one to quickly rise to the peak, so as to start his road to the evolutionary world. All the fruits are ready. Now give him a whole line. Isn''t it going to kill him? Rise or not, this is not a problem! As soon as he gritted his teeth, Chen Xiaoming''s heart was horizontal. Isn''t it eleven departments? He was promoted. The fingers escalated a little, and the next second, the same majestic force poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. There is no doubt that the eleven departments broke through the cultivation together, and all broke through to the point of the middle God. "Eh, didn''t the experience value rise?" Yu Guang took a sneak look at the experience value, but it didn''t rise again. It was still 100 billion experience value once. Chen Xiaoming''s heart suddenly burst, and a strong bad feeling poured into his heart. This is definitely a problem. If you continue at this speed, you can break through to the Supreme God. 40 trillion experience value, breaking through to the Supreme God, is the realm of Panlong''s position so low? Chen Xiaoming doesn''t believe it. There must be something wrong with the experience value of this system. He stretched out his hand and continued to click. The next second, the majestic power was integrated into Chen Xiaoming''s body again. All the eleven systems in Chen Xiaoming''s body broke through the realm of the superior God. With an uneasy heart, Chen Xiaoming looked at the upgrading experience again, and his heart was cold. It''s up, but the range is a little low. It''s only up to one trillion experience value once. One trillion experience is worth once, which is the same as when breaking through the realm of true God in the plane of three lives and three lifetimes. Is the main god of Panlong plane the same as the true God of Sansheng and Sansheng? This is obviously impossible. The LORD God is obviously stronger. How can he have so little experience value? This is the experience summarized by Chen Xiaoming. "Whew." He carefully stretched out his hand and clicked. Chen Xiaoming stared at the property panel, looked at the streamer on it, and then was stunned. He looked frozen and looked at the property panel. Realm: superior God (double metaphysics) (+) 45193 billion In my mind, the eleven metaphysics began to merge, and each department began to merge with two metaphysics. After a careful understanding, Chen Xiaoming understood why the experience value of the system was so low. The emotional system completely separated the superior God from the superior God. The same realm, two charges! Chen Xiaoming never thought that his system was so black. Silently calculate your experience value. You have to upgrade eight times to reach the great perfection level, and then you can break through the LORD God. If you are lucky, that is, the next upgrade will be 100 billion experience value once. With your current experience value, it is estimated that you can be promoted to the upper Lord God. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know whether he will have such a pit with the superior God when he comes to the superior God. After hesitating for a moment, Chen Xiaoming still didn''t hesitate and lit the upgrade again. Waves of magnificent energy poured into his body, and Chen Xiaoming''s breath continued to improve. In just a moment, he broke through the great perfection of the superior God. But when he broke through the LORD God, there was a problem. All the eleven systems broke through the LORD God. Just at the beginning, Chen Xiaoming noticed an invisible look and noticed himself. Chapter 336 Hongmeng space A middle-aged man dressed in a simple linen gown and with long hair scattered, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes were slightly closed. With a gentle wave, a water mirror appeared in front of me. My eyes looked through the mirror and looked at one of the small balls. "A man whose fate is unpredictable? I don''t know whether he can escape." He murmured softly that he had been lonely for too long. In such a big Hongmeng space, there was only one life for him. Looking through endless time and space, the middle-aged man noticed Chen Xiaoming''s abnormality, but he didn''t want to stop it at all. On the contrary, there is a trace of expectation, expecting the other party to get out of the universe. At the same time, on the mainland of Magnolia Chen Xiaoming is breaking through the realm of the LORD God. The whole Panlong plane is just an affiliated universe. The rules and so on were set by the Hongmeng controller. There are so many main gods and main gods in this plane. Once Chen Xiaoming breaks through, there will be 11 more main gods out of thin air. Therefore, when making a breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming felt the vision from the supreme existence. But the other party didn''t do it to himself, which made Chen Xiaoming relieved. The majestic power surged in Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the will power came down from the way of heaven. In Chen Xiaoming''s mind, there were eleven distractors sitting around, and there was a main divine lattice above each distractor''s head. On the round crystal main deity, the terrible abnormal will power filled the air and fled towards Chen Xiaoming''s soul. The will power of the LORD God is more on the divine grid than on the soul. Chen Xiaoming broke through the 11 departments at the same time, which is ten more will powers than the normal Lord God. Under the accumulation, it is enough for Chen Xiaoming''s soul to complete the transformation. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming felt as if he were in the ocean of laws. The world was simply bright, and all the laws of the whole plane appeared one by one in front of him. The majestic power filled his body. Chen Xiaoming noticed that his strength had increased more than a hundred times. His figure moved, and ten figures flew out of his body. A total of 11 main gods of each department stood in the air. "The system can really play!" The idiot system was stupid, make complaints about the black business, and let him raise the eleven departments together. Now feeling the soaring strength, Chen Xiaoming can''t help feeling really fragrant. If you are a man, you should be omnipotent. What single repair do you want! You know, the year''s Mei Chao Feng was a monster because he had only one book of the nine Yin manual. Chen Xiaoming thinks the eleven departments break through together. It''s more expensive! Mainly this can force! When I think of doing it, I directly release 11 parts in the same realm. The other party is estimated to be in a circle. "Cough, continue to improve!" After taking a look at the experience value, it was unexpectedly upgraded to 100 billion once. Chen Xiaoming didn''t hesitate and continued to focus on the upgrade. The next second, the majestic golden light poured into my mind, the cultivation of the eleven main gods was improved together, and the will power came again. Chen Xiaoming''s soul had just changed and experienced transformation again. "Whew." With one step in place and one more point in his hand, the power of heaven and earth came again before it dispersed. Chen Xiaoming was filled with the power of the eleven series of rules, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, as if he had fallen into an endless vacuum. Chen Xiaoming''s soul has been changing, his strength is improving rapidly, the energy of the eleven series rules around him gradually recedes, and his breath gradually converges. "Hoo..............." With a deep breath of turbidity, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes again. The world in front of him seemed to become clear and abnormal. Each series of rules in his eyes was like taking off his clothes, and the lines could be easily seen. I looked down at the experience value to continue to upgrade, 50 trillion experience value. I had already been prepared, but I didn''t lose too much. He pinched his fist. The invisible power directly broke the emptiness in front of him. He looked at himself for a long time before he retreated in disappointment. In Hongmeng space, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Xiaoming, hesitated for a long time, and finally shook his head. "Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed!" All the eleven systems have broken through the realm of the superior Lord God, and the soul has changed. Unfortunately, even so, they still do not have the qualification to be detached. Even at this moment, Chen Xiaoming''s strength can match or even surpass the Supreme God. But for middle-aged men, there is no detachment, and there is no difference between the Supreme God and mortals. With a wave of his hand, the water curtain faded, and the middle-aged man didn''t continue to wait and see, but left a mark to see again after a while. Chen Xiaoming, who lives on the Magnolia mainland, naturally doesn''t know how disappointed Hongmeng is. If he knew, he would teach Hongmeng to be a man directly. He has lived for ten thousand years, and the sun has lifted the sky. "Headache, the strength is growing too fast. What should I do?" Chen Xiaoming felt a little headache when he looked at him and broke the void. I broke through these 11 departments together and obtained a full 33 will powers of heaven and earth. It was too troublesome to destroy the heaven and earth with every move. "Alas, sometimes it''s too strong. It''s also troublesome." Shake your head and sigh. In this way, you can''t stay in the Magnolia mainland. The Supreme God didn''t appear. I guess you think you are the aboriginal of the Magnolia mainland. Looking through the endless void, he looked at Lin Lei in Wushan Town, who was still practicing. Chen Xiaoming had a decision in his heart. You''d better go to hell first and accumulate experience while mastering power. "Whew." With a wave of his hand, the majestic force removed the curtain that had been laid before, and Chen Xiaoming''s breath instantly filled the whole Yulan continent. Beirut, far away in the dark forest, suddenly opened its eyes and looked at a place with a frightened face. "How is it possible that a master has come?" Beirut was completely stunned just by the smell of energy that didn''t dissipate around Chen Xiaoming. That terrible energy fluctuation is no less than the master. But the Magnolia continent is a material plane, and the main gods can''t enter. How can there be a master coming! After the God thought sweeps, Chen Xiaoming''s place is a black hole, which is terrible. With a lower God like Beirut, it can''t be broken and checked at all. "Hmm? Is that Beirut?" Just as Beirut''s mind swept over, Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, but said with a smile from the corners of his mouth. Beirut is not a bad man. Chen Xiaoming is not going to talk to him more. He leaves directly under his feet. At the ice field array, Chen Xiaoming suddenly appeared. At the moment, the face guard opened his eyes in horror. Looking at Chen Xiaoming in front of him, he hurriedly got up, looked in awe and respectful, and then carefully asked, "what do you want from the LORD God?" Chen Xiaoming takes back his eyes and says something faintly. "Open hell transmission array!" Chapter 337 One of the four highest planes, hell Like a sickle, the purple cold moon hangs in the night sky, emitting a misty purple demon moonlight, covering the boundless world below. "Boom" The dark waves beat the ten thousand meter high cliff hysterically again and again. However, for hundreds of millions of years, no matter how the sea water in the star fog sea impacted, the cliff still stands there as it did hundreds of millions of years ago. The cliff, straight up and down, is like a knife, and its surface is smooth as a mirror. In hell, this is called mirror moon cliff. At the top of Jingyue cliff, there is an ancient castle made of purple ore. The ancient castle seems to exist forever, but there is always a dreamy light inside the purple castle. In the center of the purple castle, the open ground is paved with earthy yellow ancient and simple stone materials, which is extremely flat. In this open space, there are two giant magic arrays with a radius of 100 meters. This magic array is many times more complicated than the magic array transmitted by the Arctic ice sheet. "Buzz..." In the open space, one of the giant magic array once again emitted a hazy light, and soon a human figure appeared in the center of the twisted magic array. When the dim light disappeared, the figure of the man appeared clearly. Wearing white clothes and long silver hair scattered behind him, the clothes Pavilion swings freely under the cold wind. There is a faint smell fluctuation all over the body, which is not real. It was Chen Xiaoming who went to hell. He stepped out of the transmission array step by step and simply looked at the surrounding environment. Chen Xiaoming didn''t know which corner of hell he was transmitted to. When the majestic spiritual power was about to disperse, a man guarding the array couldn''t help laughing. "Yo, where are the aborigines? They dare to come to hell before they go to the holy land. It''s really a gift..." Before the words were finished, he was stopped by the purple haired man who was kneeling and practicing. "Shut up, fool!" The purple haired man stared at the black haired youth with cold eyes, and then walked respectfully to Chen Xiaoming. "Please make atonement, my brother is stupid and has offended you. Please spare his life!" The purple haired man was extremely respectful. The closer he was to Chen Xiaoming, the clearer he felt the terrible depression. "Yes." He nodded slightly, and Chen Xiaoming pointed him in each other''s mind. The purple haired man didn''t even have time to react. The memory in his mind was read by Chen Xiaoming in an instant. "Eh, this is Jingyue cliff." Chen Xiaoming gives a little doubt, but it''s a coincidence. Isn''t this where Lin Lei first went to hell? "Well, since you help him beg for mercy, let him wait here for two thousand years." A guide to the purple haired man and the black haired man, both streamers are integrated into their bodies. "In the last two thousand years, a man named Lin Lei will come and bring him to me!" Leaving a mark and giving them a little reward, Chen Xiaoming looked into the distance and the faint pressure spread under his feet. The terrible pressure, just a trace, made the whole people on Jingyue cliff crawl to the ground in fear. "Lord God!" The three men with purple hair knelt down in panic, especially the black haired man, with a heart in his throat. "Whew." According to the memory searched in the purple haired man''s mind, Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved, turned into streamer and disappeared. The three men with purple hair crawled for a long time. After waiting for a while, they raised their heads carefully. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming had left, he breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of his life. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming went straight to the nearest city Just a few breaths, we came to the snow curtain city below. With a wave, hell''s unique currency ink stone comes out. Chen Xiaoming paid the fee for entering the city, but he was not in a hurry to shut down for cultivation. Instead, he first found the most famous restaurant in the snow curtain city and had a good meal. Cultivation to the point of Chen Xiaoming, there are fewer and fewer things that can make him relax, and delicious food is one of the few. Having had enough to eat and drink and tasted the unique food of going to hell, Chen Xiaoming found a residence, paid a one-time fee for a hundred years, and then entered the cultivation. In the room, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged. With a wave of his hand, he hit the way of law and banned the four sides. "Hoo, it''s time to try the fruit of evolution." The right hand spread out slowly, a small green tree appeared, and the only golden fruit on the tree sent out attractive fluctuations. The power of the transcendent fruit of the plane of three lives and three generations is even more above the Supreme God. Although it is not as powerful as the Hongmeng controller, it is estimated that it should be no worse than the heavenly Buddha of the plane of star displacement. Just do it. Chen Xiaoming has been waiting for a long time. Although his strength is estimated to be not strong enough, come a little. With his eyes closed and his knees crossed, Chen Xiaoming''s breath surged around him, and the virtual shadow of the green tree on his right hand slowly floated up above his head. A magnificent energy surged into the green tree and went towards the golden fruit. "Boom!" At the moment when the energy touched the fruit, a unique energy burst in an instant, and the golden detached fruit exploded. A golden light burst out in an instant and spread around. Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power poured into it madly. Under his divine consciousness, a golden ocean flowed slowly. "Boom......" The violent sound rises and falls in the golden ocean. In the next second, the expanding golden ocean will shrink and return in an instant. Just a moment''s effort wrapped up Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power. The golden light disappeared, and the wrapped Chen Xiaoming only felt that he was in chaos and extremely dark. However, Chen Xiaoming is extremely calm. The spiritual power converges and slowly forms a spiritual axe in his own hands. Although the energy in the fruit of detachment is terrible, it is not enough to see compared with a world. Therefore, to make the fruit evolve into the world, Chen Xiaoming needs to experience the road of opening up. Compared with Pangu''s pioneering work, Chen Xiaoming only wants to open up the world within the fruit. The axe of spirit waved slowly. In the vast darkness, Chen Xiaoming pushed forward. The key to the evolutionary world lies in whether you can split the energy world in the fruit. The majestic power of spirit was condensed, and Chen Xiaoming chopped it out with an axe. The bright light of heaven and earth crossed in the dark, shining like a meteor. "Boom!" The dark world inside the fruit was opened by the powerful spirit, and endless chaotic gas emerged. With the golden light in the fruit, it was divided into two. One is divided into turbid Qi, falling slowly, the other is divided into clear Qi, rising slowly! The world inside the fruit suddenly opened up! Chapter 338 "Boom......" In the newly formed sky, layers of thick dark clouds are covered, silver thunder snakes swim in the clouds, roaring thunder bursts, and the whole sky is full of heavy rain. Above the ground, the water is constantly accumulated, the earth rises and falls, and gradually becomes uneven. At the edge of the whole heaven and earth, chaos and golden light fluttered around the whole newly formed heaven and earth. "Hmm? It costs so much?" Looking at the fruit world, which has only evolved a very small part of heaven and earth, Chen Xiaoming frowned. The energy in my body is almost bottoming out. It''s a ghost. Without hesitation, he put his hand directly on the recovery. The next second, the energy in the body was replenished again. A steady stream of energy is entering the inner world and evolving into a world. The world was born, and the whole fruit world is now extremely small. With chaos and golden light, Chen Xiaoming can slowly stimulate the power of the fruit of detachment and evolve the plane of Sansheng III. But Chen Xiaoming underestimated the difficulty of the evolution plane. According to his current strength, I don''t know how long it will take to evolve a complete Sansheng III plane. "Alas, the strength is still low after all." With a sigh, if you want to have the strength of Hongmeng controller, it is estimated that it will not be too difficult to evolve a world. "Forget it, take your time." Close his eyes, Chen Xiaoming continues to focus on Evolution and supply energy output. Ten years later "Whew." Over the residence, Chen Xiaoming''s figure floated out, took a deep breath and took a look at the vast world outside. "This is the life people live. It''s too painful to practice!" Unable to help but make complaints about it, I saw a body that continued to evolve in the lower part of the world, and Chen Xiaoming shared sympathy with him. Ten years of cultivation is nothing to others, but for Chen Xiaoming, it is torture. When did he sit still and Practice for ten years. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but separate himself and let him out. Chen Xiaoming moved at his feet, his figure turned directly into a streamer and disappeared. The body in his residence opened his eyes and sighed. He also wants to wave. Unfortunately, the system is on him! Half an hour later "Three more plates of hell devil lobster!" Chen Xiaoming shouted loudly in a forthright voice, and the attendant on one side respectfully brought up three plates of magic lobsters one meter long again. This hell devil lobster is the unique food of hell, and it is also the characteristic of snow curtain city. It is said that this magic lobster is the combination of magic dragon and shrimp. It lives in the fog sea all year round. Only when the snow curtain city is close to the fog sea can we catch some. Every magic lobster is said to have the strength of the lower God as an adult, and many have the strength of the middle God. Hell is famous in this world. Peel off the cooked magic lobster, and Chen Xiaoming eats the lobster meat. The meat is delicious, and there is light energy flowing into the body. After special cooking methods, it has complete color, aroma and delicious. "Look, these are all" look, the medal on the man''s chest! " "Devil medal! He''s a devil!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The sudden appearance of the man in black made the people in the field boil for a moment. Devil, this is synonymous with the strong in hell! Every demon, even the lowest demon, is not comparable to the average median God. "Here comes your food, my Lord." Just here, the waiter who went down to prepare food came over with a magic lobster. "Hum!" In an instant, the man in black gave a cold drink, and the smell of terror filled the air. A sense of extreme cold enveloped the audience in an instant. Almost everyone felt that their breathing was stagnant and unable to move. "Good, good, good, what a death wish!" He shouted three times, but everyone heard the cold killing intention. "Whew." An old man suddenly flew in and stopped in front of the man in black. He was stunned when he saw the devil medal on each other''s clothes. "Dear devil, please offend the shop?" The breath in the body is diffuse and resists the man''s breath. Open the door to do business. Naturally, there are strong people in the restaurant. The smell of men in front of them is not weak, but also demons. The old man is naturally unwilling to offend a superior God demon for no reason. "Hum, Carlos, don''t you recognize me?" He took off his black hat, and the man showed his face. The next second, the old man was stunned. "It''s you, Millard!" The old man shouted in horror and stepped back. "What, it''s him, black dragon demon Millard!" "God, seven star devil, how could he come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Among the people, some people recognized Millard''s identity at a glance. There was no way. The other party was too famous to know. "Hahaha, Carlos, I didn''t expect it. The magic lobster that escaped back then, I''m back today!" When the king returned, Millard laughed loudly as a seven star demon. Yes, he belongs to the magic lobster family. He escaped under Carlos 30000 years ago. But their parents, brothers and sisters, were killed. He hates it, but he knows that hell is like this. Everything is the fist has the final say, who has strong power, has the right to speak. Therefore, his crazy cultivation over the years has been accumulating strength, and finally he became a seven star devil. "Carlos, do it yourself. You don''t deserve me!" Looking at Carlos with cold eyes, the other party only has the strength of five-star devil, which is vulnerable in front of him. "And you, eat my people, damn it!" He glanced at Chen Xiaoming with disgust, especially the latter. The table was full of shrimp shells of magic lobster. With his right hand pointing directly at Chen Xiaoming, an energy shock wave burst out. "Are you a magic lobster, too?" "Your strength is good. It should taste better!" Chapter 339 "Your strength is good. It should be delicious!" Casual words floated in the space. Everyone only felt that the brain was down and looked at Chen Xiaoming like an idiot. Is this man scared silly? He dares to talk to a seven star demon like this. Don''t he die fast enough? I knew that the Seven Star devil was already a strong man at the top of hell! "What a death wish!" The crowd could not help sighing. The energy shock wave is constantly magnified in front of Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming raises his eyebrows and blows gently in his mouth. The next second, the energy shock wave dissipates directly. "Huh?" This sudden scene stunned Millard. He felt a little bad. Under the investigation of divine consciousness, he found that he could not detect Chen Xiaoming''s breath at all. For a time, a strong breath of death poured into his heart. "Your Excellency, please..." Although he didn''t want to believe it, as a seven star demon, he knew that he was not invincible. Just before he finished his words, he saw Chen Xiaoming gently pinch his right hand to himself, and Millard''s mind collapsed in an instant and turned into nothingness. There is an incredible color in his eyes. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, he gradually has a glimmer of enlightenment! He is not a superior God, he is the LORD God! Unfortunately, he realized it too late. The next second, his direct breath was cut off and he died quietly. "Bang!" The body fell to the ground, and the whole restaurant was silent. Everyone looked at Chen Xiaoming in amazement and panic. That''s a seven star devil. He was killed by a second blow! What a strong man this is! Is it the messenger of the LORD God? "Hey, I killed it myself. Help me deal with it." He spoke to Carlos, who was stunned on one side. The latter just came back and lowered his head in horror. "Yes, my Lord!" With a reply, looking at Millard whose breath had been cut off, Carlos thought that Chen Xiaoming said it was delicious and knew what to do. Personally, he saved Millard''s body. Carlos respectfully saluted and then stepped down. Chen Xiaoming looked at the leaving figure and remained unmoved. The Dragon shrimp man is very poor, which makes Chen Xiaoming think of a sentence from his previous life. No business, no killing! The whole magic lobster family was hunted and killed. As food, Millard returned for revenge. But revenge is revenge. If you kill Chen Xiaoming, you will die! To blame, blame Millard''s strength. His fist is not hard enough! "Gulu......" Many people who woke up saw Carlos personally take the body down, and they also knew what Chen Xiaoming wanted. Just at the thought of a seven star demon who dominates the whole hell, he ended up being made into food. This is really terrible. It is estimated that snow curtain city will not be worse than Millard in hundreds of thousands of years. After a while, Carlos personally came up with a cooked magic lobster, and there was a superior God and a ring on the wooden box on one side. The people looked at it and felt cold. They didn''t have to guess that this was the Seven Star demon Millard. "My Lord, it has been cooked." The magic lobster was served, and Carlos served it respectfully. Originally, they thought they would die. Unexpectedly, Millard kicked the iron plate and found his own way to death. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t been in the game now, Carlos would have laughed crazy. "Well, it tastes really good!" After tasting it, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help nodding and exclaiming. The delicacy of this magic lobster can rank among the top ten delicious foods he has tasted. When he was full of wine and food, Chen Xiaoming got up slightly and put away the ring on the wooden plate. The upper God stayed and counted it as food money. After all, I have saved the other party''s life. It''s good to have no charge. "Congratulations, sir!" "Congratulations, sir!" Carlos and everyone said respectfully until Chen Xiaoming left for a long time. "Hoo, finally gone." "I''m scared that he''s here." "Who isn''t? It''s terrible. The Seven Star devil killed it at will!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Looking back on the scene where Millard was killed by the second, everyone was frightened. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming, who came out of the restaurant, directly turned into a streamer and flew to one place. His face was serious, and a faint golden light flashed on his right hand. "This is the power of faith!" The power of spirit perceives the golden light, and Chen Xiaoming feels the power of all sentient beings'' faith from inside. "It''s strange why I didn''t get the power of faith when I broke through the LORD God!" In retrospect, when Lin Lei broke through the LORD God, he felt the power of faith, and the power of faith in endless material planes. Jiucheng was shared by seven Lord gods in a series. Eh, is the God who breaks through the rules outside the rules? At the thought of the realm of the superior Lord God of the eleven departments, each department has one more Lord God out of thin air. I think it''s beyond the rules set by Hongmeng. After all, there are only 77 main gods in the whole Panlong plane. When the plane first opened, only 77 main gods fell. "Don''t worry about it first. Give it to me." Holding his right hand, the belief light disappeared and was sent to the body''s hand by Chen Xiaoming. In the closed place, Chen Xiaoming, who has been evolving the world, suddenly opened his eyes and a group of faith light floated in front of him. There was a color of doubt and hesitation in the eyes. Then, with a little finger, a wisp of faith light broke down and injected into the evolutionary world along the green tree above the head. As soon as the power of faith entered, the sky of the whole world suddenly made a loud noise, and a majestic suction came and directly absorbed the light of faith. "Boom..." The sky is expanding violently, and there is a trace of the charm of heaven. Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power was integrated into it, but there was finally a sign of integration, but the power of faith was too little. Only in an instant, Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power was excluded. The corners of the mouth rose slightly, the hesitation in the eyes disappeared, and then showed a happy smile. "Sure enough, the power of faith can catalyze the formation of the way of heaven." Chen Xiaoming had noticed the difference before. After a trial, he found the role of the power of faith. For others, the power of faith improves understanding, while for Chen Xiaoming, the power of faith is the catalyst for the evolution of the world. Originally, the way of heaven in the world needs to be built in order to accommodate Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power and enter a little bit. But now, the power of faith seems to allow Chen Xiaoming''s spiritual power to enter now and better turn into the world''s way of heaven. "It seems that it''s time to get busy!" Chapter 340 Snow curtain City, Xueji Pavilion Chen Xiaoming lies comfortably in the hot spring with a face. The water mist is diffuse around. In the hazy, not far away, Yingge and Yanwu, and a group of elves in the snow are dancing. Enjoying the dance music in front of him and his casual eyes closed, Chen Xiaoming felt that such a life was called life. "Comfortable, really comfortable!" He murmured that although he was separated, he was more similar to Chen Xiaoming in character. "Buzz............" The space fluctuated slightly. Chen Xiaoming, who was enjoying it, looked sluggish and his face collapsed. "Alas, it''s been less than half a day. I have something to do again. I knew I wouldn''t send back the power of faith." He sighed and received the information from the ontology. Chen Xiaoming regretted it a little. At the beginning, we should not send back the power of faith. Maybe in this way, we can have more waves! Finally, after a glance at the unfinished dance music, Chen Xiaoming shook his head, moved his figure and disappeared directly. Just for a moment, over the snow curtain City, Chen Xiaoming stood in the air, looking at hundreds of millions of people below, and his head grew up. Noumenon allows itself to collect the power of belief, but its own main god is not within the Hongmeng rules, so it is impossible to enjoy the power of belief of the seven main gods. If you want to gain the power of faith, you can only let others believe in themselves alone. How to make others believe in themselves is not difficult, but how to make tens of thousands of sentient beings believe in themselves. It takes a lot of faith to evolve the world. It''s useless to have fewer people. "Headache!" I don''t like to think about this, especially after I get the system, I''m more and more lazy. His eyes swept around. Not far from the snow curtain City, the waves of the fog sea beat the shore. Chen Xiaoming, who was in a trance and thinking, suddenly had a flash of light. "Yes!" Clapping his hands, looking at the boundless fog sea and looking at the continent under his feet, Chen Xiaoming had an idea in his heart. "Well, that should work!" Nodded, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. Chen Xiaoming stepped directly under his feet and stepped out directly towards the fog sea. With Chen Xiaoming''s current strength, the waves flowed directly across, but after a long time, they came to the center of the fog sea. There are five continents in the whole hell plane. The five continents are surrounded and connected with each other. The center is also the fog sea, and the periphery is also the fog sea. Looking at the billowing waves below, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are shining. Just a moment ago, when seeing the fog sea, Chen Xiaoming suddenly thought of a good way to obtain the power of faith. If you can''t share the power of faith in the seven main gods, you can open up one alone. Hell has five continents, so he will open up a sixth continent. Hell advocates the strong, shows its strength, and establishes the sixth continent of hell, which will be able to harvest a wave of faith quickly. Then give some sweets to induce others to enter the mainland they have established and believe in themselves. With such a happy thought in his heart, Chen Xiaoming had to praise his wit. Of course, if his noumenon is willing to sweep the 77 main gods directly, the power of faith is estimated to be faster. But in this way, Chen Xiaoming can''t figure out whether Hongmeng will crush himself to death. In other people''s territory, Chen Xiaoming still respects others very much. Everything is done according to other people''s rules. "Let''s go!" After taking a deep breath, Chen Xiaoming''s look gradually became dignified. His white robe disappeared and replaced by a golden armor glittering with sacred light. The whole body of the armor is composed of energy, which is resplendent and exudes the will power of terror. The spiritual power surged, and the divine mind shrouded the hell in an instant. Almost in an instant, the seven main gods noticed Chen Xiaoming''s breath in the whole hell. "Hmm? Strange breath, has the LORD God fallen?" "It''s strange that no Lord God has fallen recently. How can there be a new Lord God?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The seven main gods of hell are a little confused. They don''t quite understand why Chen Xiaoming is the main God? "Boom......" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. The sea water under Chen Xiaoming''s feet surged, setting off a huge wave tens of thousands of meters high, surging towards the four directions. "What is he doing?" They can feel Chen Xiaoming''s powerful will when his thoughts communicate in the sky. "Get up!" With a loud drink, Chen Xiaoming''s energy erupted. In the sea below, the ground suddenly rose, countless volcanoes erupted, spitting hot magma, and the creatures in the fog sea were killed and injured. "Town!" Chen Xiaoming once again pointed out that the majestic pressure shrouded the rising ground, and the volcanic magma immediately stopped and retreated. As soon as his mind swept away, Chen Xiaoming showed a smile when he looked at the mainland of unknown billions of miles. "Eh, Bolivia, your territory seems to have been moved!" In the sky, a preacher who laughed at God looked at Chen Xiaoming below. The seven main gods of the whole hell divide the whole hell equally. It is divided into five continents and two oceans. The inner sea fog sea is the territory of one main God. Although these gods don''t care about this territory in ordinary days, they are moved and watched by other gods. If Bolivia does nothing, it is beating itself in the face. "Boom!" The terrible energy fluctuation suddenly appeared, and the whole fog sea surged up, and the sky collapsed, just like the end. Chen Xiaoming, who was trying his best to build the mainland, stopped for a moment, leaned slightly and looked at a place. There is the fluctuation of the LORD God coming to him. More importantly, Chen Xiaoming feels a faint killing intention from his breath like yours. Kill yourself! After stopping his work, Chen Xiaoming waited calmly. He wanted to see which God wanted to kill him? "Whew." Fleeting, in the twinkling of an eye, a man with fiery red hair, wearing a blue robe, a hooked nose and a bit of cold in his eyes emerged. The energy fluctuation and will pressure of the LORD God enveloped the four sides. As soon as he came out, the pressure was invisible to Chen Xiaoming. "You crossed the line!" Staring at Chen Xiaoming, the voice of cold words came out, without the slightest anger, but also hidden a trace of killing intention. Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and mouth slightly. Looking at the man in front of him, he saw a trace of greed from each other''s eyes. "What? You want to do it to me?" Bolivia looked at Chen Xiaoming''s strange face. It was not the main god he was familiar with, although it was not clear which main God was so lucky and hung up. But no doubt it gave him a chance. Chen Xiaoming''s existence seems to have just refined the Lord''s divine personality. How could he let go of such a rare opportunity. "Hum, I''ll teach you the rules today!" With a sneer, Bolivia took advantage of his unprepared and started directly. He had seen that a main God was about to fall into his own hands. The middle God killed a lower God, but he was still surprised. He didn''t believe that a new lower God could escape. Looking at the attack he avoided and the greedy color in Bolivia''s eyes, he shook his head. "Hell is still less of a Lord God!" Chapter 341 "Hell is still one less God." Cold eyes glanced at Bolivia who shot at him. Chen Xiaoming slowly raised his hand and pointed to Bolivia and ordered out. A streamer flew out and disappeared in an instant. In an instant, the attacking Bolivia felt a breath of death pouring into his heart. In order to have time to react, I saw a streamer quietly appear in front of me, silently approaching myself. The streamer is like a dream, and what is terrible is the will power contained in it. With just one look, Bolivia was cold all over, and the diffuse will power was squeezed back in an instant. "This... How is this possible!" He shouted with horror in his heart. Bolivia felt several times his will power from the streamer. The strength between the Lord and God depends on the will power. Bolivia does not want to believe that this will power in the streamer is no less than the master. "Poof!" There was no time to respond, and I couldn''t dodge. I saw the streamer quietly. Well, it opened Bolivia''s mind, and the terrible will power instantly lost each other''s vitality. "Buzz..." A main deity with will power slowly floated out and fell into Chen Xiaoming''s hands. He just looked at it and put it away. His eyes calmly looked into the void, and several gods who had been watching the war were silent. "Is there anyone else coming out?" When improving accomplishments, Chen Xiaoming can obtain 11 will powers for each level, which has been improved three times in a row. Under normal circumstances, Chen Xiaoming''s will power will be 32 more than the ordinary lower Lord God. Even if they are only separated, their will power is not comparable to that of a median God. In the void, there was silence. No God dared to speak. They all looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror. It''s terrible. He killed Bolivia in a second. Is he the master! Every Lord God thinks like this in his heart. Generally, it is difficult for the LORD God to kill each other. Like Chen Xiaoming, it is estimated that even destroying the master can''t easily kill a median Lord God. "Buzz............" The void shook slightly, and then a figure wrapped in black robes appeared. The figure just stood there, and the terrible fluctuation around him twisted the void. "Lord of destruction, utred!" Chen Xiaoming''s eyes coagulated and his mind swept over each other. Different from the previous parallel goods Bolivia, the breath of the person in front of him was more profound and terrible. "Exactly!" The voice of words came out of the robe, and a wave of will power far exceeded the previous one. "Why, you want to stop me?" Chen Xiaoming asked softly, his eyes showing some hot light. Although the strength of the destroyer is not as good as his own body, there is not much difference between him and himself. Anyway, in the cultivation of noumenon, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind having a good time with the destroyer. "No, I just want to fight you!" The destruction master under the black robe also burned up. Invincible for too long, originally thought that only ORF could fight with himself, but unexpectedly, a new strong man appeared. "You want to fight me, but you have a price!" The whole body breath slowly condensed, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes gradually became serious. "Say!" "You lost. In a trillion years, I need the power of faith in the whole hell!" The words fell, and the destruction master under the black robe was only silent for a moment, and then responded directly. The power of faith has no effect on him. What''s more, it''s only a trillion years. "OK, you can. But if you lose?" "Ha ha, I lose?" Chen Xiaoming laughed, his breath broke out, his feet moved, directly turned into streamer, and took the lead in launching an offensive against the destroyer. "I can''t lose!" The faint voice of words echoed, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure had appeared beside him. "Boom!" With one punch, hundreds of millions of fist shadows flew away, the whole void was turbulent, cracks appeared, and chaotic turbulence surged. "So fast!" At a sudden, the destroyer appeared with a long black gun in his hand. When one shot was fired, hundreds of millions of gun shadows flew away. Each gun shadow penetrated a black awn. Hundreds of millions of black awns covered thousands of miles and blocked all the shadow of the fist. "Whew." Destruction dominates the whole body. The breath explodes. The residual power of the long gun in your hand is not reduced. Once you make a move, it is your unique skill. "Destroy the world!" Black mang surged like a flood. Chen Xiaoming''s emptiness was shrouded by black Mang, blocking his retreat. When the long gun strikes, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes freeze. If he can''t retreat, he won''t retreat. "Break it for me!" The breath of the whole body broke out, and the terrible momentum broke the void around. Chen Xiaoming stepped out in one step, clenched his right fist, condensed the faint white light to the extreme, and the power of spirit fluctuated on it. No matter who I am, there is death but no life! "There is no me in this world!" With one punch, the thousands of miles shrouded by the black awn was suddenly broken by the endless white light, the dazzling light shone on the world, and the black awn was constantly pushed back. The fist shadow flew out, and a unique breath diffused away. At the moment of touching the long gun, the void was broken, and the turbulent flow in space seemed to stagnate slightly for a moment. At the same time, the destruction master with a long gun only felt a unique breath coming to him along the long gun. The energy in the body surged and wanted to resist it, but the unique breath seemed transparent and could not be stopped. When the mind is big and comprehensive, it is swept by the fluctuation of breath and destroys the soul of the master. There is a sense of fear. In just a moment, destruction dominates the sinking of the soul, and there is a unique energy, as if you want to destroy yourself in this world. In the outside world, the destroyer stands with a gun, stagnates in the void, his eyes are blurred and has the color of struggle. Chen Xiaoming looked at it lightly and didn''t go out to kill the other party. Their own will power is higher than each other, and they are attacked by their own spirit. Without the soul to defend the destruction master of the highest artifact, it is impossible to get out of trouble instantly. "No!" After a few breaths, the destroyer suddenly woke up, moved under his feet, and his figure suddenly retreated. There was a frightened look in his eyes, and he couldn''t believe looking at Chen Xiaoming. Against Orff, he just lost, but there was no instant loss of his soul. If Chen Xiaoming really wanted to do it to himself during the interest counting time just now, he would be a dead man now. The master of destruction is hard to accept. This is the only move. He was so defeated. After staring at Chen Xiaoming for a long time, the final destroyer still put away the long gun. This time he lost to his soul. He won''t fight with the other party until he can''t resist Chen Xiaoming''s move. "You won!" Chapter 342 "If you win, I will keep my promise!" The words of the destroyer floated, while many main gods in the empty air looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror. The heaven of hell is about to change, and the destruction master has lost! No one wants to believe that the four rules dominate, which is above many gods. How could anyone defeat the master of destruction! "Well, so best!" Chen Xiaoming nodded. The other party is the master. It''s better to let the other party do the power of faith. After all, others have lived for many years, which is definitely more familiar than Chen Xiaoming. "May I ask, who are you?" The destruction master looked at Chen Xiaoming. He couldn''t see through the breath of the other party. He thought the other party was a new God, but he was undoubtedly the master if he could defeat himself. But for countless billions of years, a total of 11 masters, four rule masters are not dead, and three seven element masters are dead. Which element dominates Chen Xiaoming? "Me? Just call me Qingdi!" When he went out, he always wore a vest. Chen Xiaoming whispered to the master of destruction. "Qing di?" The destroyer murmured suspiciously, looked at Chen Xiaoming, didn''t speak again, but turned and left directly. In the void, with the departure of the destruction master, many main gods also respectfully saluted Chen Xiaoming, and then slowly retreated. A new master level strong man appeared in hell and defeated the destruction master. This series of amazing information burst out. They feel a little difficult to digest and need some time to adapt. In contrast, few people pay attention to the death of Bolivia. The LORD God has left, but Chen Xiaoming is still busy. On the land below, Chen Xiaoming has to comb it well to create his own territory. Time passed little by little, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. For the highest level of hell, the weakest is the holy land, and the time is distinguished by ten thousand years, one billion years and one trillion years. In just six months, for most people, there is no feeling at all. But this time is different. In just six months, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole hell. The once inland fog sea is actually disappearing a little, replaced by a huge continent. Just when they thought they had a great opportunity to explore the mainland, a lord god named Qing Di was born in the sky and announced that the mainland on the inland fog sea was Panlong and his territory. Just when the people were shocked by the new Lord God, the whole hell, five continents, one ocean, a total of seven Lord gods, together in their own fields, announced that they must believe in the green emperor within a trillion years! One stone stirred up thousands of waves, which undoubtedly exploded with thunder, and the whole hell was boiling at once. This is something that has never happened in the whole hell for countless years. "How sacred is this adult that he can let other gods give up the power of faith!" "The heaven of hell has changed and I can''t understand it anymore." "No matter, I''m going to Panlong mainland. I''m looking for wealth and wealth." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a time, countless strong people were shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s handwriting. They were full of expectation and awe for the new Panlong continent and the new Lord God. Many Shura and leaders were eager to try, thinking that the new Lord God had no messengers and went to the Panlong continent. When the hell people took action for this, Chen Xiaoming in the snow curtain city suddenly opened his eyes and showed a surprise. Above the head, a steady stream of faith poured into the body and poured into the fruit world with the guidance of green trees. The mighty power of faith flows into the world, and the evolution speed in the world is greatly increased. The rules of the eleventh system and the power of elements permeate the world and build the foundation of the world. The golden light above the fruit turns into the rules of the three life planes, which permeates between heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming felt the world evolution with the rapid increase in his body and couldn''t help smiling. "I''m still very capable!" This sudden surge of faith can only be done separately. I wanted to see the situation of separation, but after thinking about it, Chen Xiaoming gave up. Anyway, it''s myself. I know my character best. After completing the task, I don''t know where to be happy. Smiling and shaking his head, Chen Xiaoming continues to close his eyes and try his best to evolve the world. Panlong continent, central area, Qingdi City Inside the magnificent palace, Chen Xiaoming is leaning comfortably on a white jade chair. Below are three figures, two men and one woman, all respectfully creeping on the ground. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes swept over the three and kept looking at them. "Get up." "Thank God!" Uneasy heart, with Chen Xiaoming''s words, the three could not help but feel at ease. They respectfully got up from the ground, bowed their heads and dared not look up. "You three are a little weak in cultivation!" At a glance, Chen Xiaoming saw through the accomplishments of the three people, all of which were a combination of five kinds of metaphysics. The woman''s cultivation is a little higher. She is very close to Da Yuanman, but there is still a gap. She is still a little short of what Chen Xiaoming wants. If you accept the Lord''s messenger yourself, it''s the worst if it''s full. If you don''t reach full, it''s a shame to go out. After looking at the three for a moment, Chen Xiaoming pondered and made a decision. "But you three came first." Originally thought they had been eliminated. Now Chen Xiaoming''s words are like the sound of nature, which makes them rekindle hope. The purpose of the three people here is very simple. They want to bet. For countless years in hell, there has never been a main God who can make other main gods give up the power of faith. But the Qing emperor did it. With this, the Qing emperor must be superior. The new Lord God must lack the LORD God''s messenger. They came to take refuge in order to rely on the green emperor. Most of the other messengers of the LORD God under the LORD God have been full. Unless it is great perfection, the LORD God will not pay too much attention at all. But the Qing emperor is the new Lord God, and there must be insufficient messengers under him. This is their opportunity. "My men only accept great perfection, but I will give you a chance. Whether you can succeed depends on yourself." Chen Xiaoming said something faintly, then waved his hand, and the three streamers directly entered the three people''s minds. In an instant, the three fell into an epiphany, filled with mysterious fluctuations, and entered the last step of metaphysical integration. Sitting alone on the high platform, Chen Xiaoming waited faintly. With his strength, his men are not big and full, and they can''t take it. As time went by, the young man on the far right of the three failed first, retreated from the Epiphany, and looked lost and melancholy. Looking at the two people beside him, he silently walked aside. Even with the dual state of mystery and insight given by Chen Xiaoming, the probability of successful integration is not high. "No, almost!" The old man on the far left suddenly opened his eyes and shouted reluctantly. There was a crazy color in his eyes. The mysterious fusion stopped at the last step and ended in failure. "Boom!" When the old man failed, the breath of the woman in red in the middle increased sharply. Between heaven and earth, there was a will power to descend and integrate into her body. Chen Xiaoming looked at the scene calmly and nodded. "From today on, you are my messenger!" Chapter 343 Material plane, Yulan continent In a twinkling of an eye, twenty-two years have passed. Twenty two years of ups and downs have not changed much for a huge continent. However, for countless mortals living in the material plane, it is canghaicangtian. In twenty-two years, some famous strong men gradually receded, and some new talents sprung up like mushrooms. Among them, Lin Lei and Olivia are the two most dazzling young people in the whole Yulan continent. O''Brien Empire, imperial capital In a count''s residence, Lin Lei, dressed in a simple robe, is reliving his brotherhood with his brother who has been separated for many years. "Brother, have you reached the holy land?" Walton was surprised to learn that Lin Lei had broken through to the holy land. The cultivation of the dragon blood warrior was extremely hard. Lin Lei''s blood concentration was lower than his own, but he broke through before himself. "Well, it was not long ago." Lin Lei nodded slightly and smiled. With what Chen Xiaoming left him at the beginning, the cultivation breakthrough could have been faster. However, in order to lay a good foundation, Lin Lei has been suppressing for fear that his power will be out of control if he is promoted too fast. "Wharton." Lin Lei looked at Wharton, "when I was in the northwest province, I heard that you were with the seven princesses of the royal family......" Walton nodded: "yes, brother, I really want to marry Nina, but now the situation is very complicated. As soon as Kennan gave up, Blumer came out." Wharton slowly told Lin Lei the reason for the matter. He saw Lin Lei pondering, then patted Wharton on the shoulder with a smile, and then introduced the little friends behind him one by one. Wharton saw three more holy land warriors and two holy land Warcraft at once. He was surprised and opened his mouth. His original worry subsided. Watching Wharton pick up the information again, Lin Lei nodded happily, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Wushenmen, Olivia! I hope everything goes well, otherwise he doesn''t mind going to see how strong God is! Although Lin Lei''s accomplishments have just broken through the holy land, over the years, he has worked hard to cultivate the earth sword Sutra left by Chen Xiaoming. Not long ago, he learned the art of killing and cutting people''s swords. With strong strength, there is no enemy in the Holy Land! Night is falling, Yulan continent, polar ice sheet The wind and snow filled the air, and the cold wind roared. On the continuous iceberg, the huge six pointed star array twinkled with a faint light. The guardian of the plane was practicing with his eyes closed, but in an instant, the six pointed star array behind him shone with a hot light. The guardian of the plane opened his eyes and looked at the array in surprise. "Someone sent back to the material plane!" As a watchman, he knows that it''s easy to move from the material level to the high level, but it''s difficult to transfer from the high level to the material level. Respectfully, the watchman stood aside, waited quietly, and watched the flashing array carefully. Every one who can transfer from the high plane to the material plane must be a strong one. Killing him is like killing ants. "Whew!" The light flashed, and then three figures appeared, one woman and two men. As soon as the three appeared, a breath of terror and suffocation came to their faces. The watchman''s mind is big and comprehensive, and only a weak breath makes him unable to move. "Shura? Or commander level?" He lowered his head in horror. The other party came from hell. He can suppress himself with his breath. He is definitely the top power of the upper God. "Are you the guardian of Magnolia?" a handsome young man behind the woman asked. "Yes, gentlemen, I am the guardian of the Magnolia continent." With his head down, he answered respectfully, and his heart hung up. Such a strong man of cultivation is rare in hell. How can he come to the Magnolia continent? Is there any treasure worthy of each other in the Magnolia continent? "There seems to be no mistake. Shall we visit the adult first?" The young man asked the woman in red in the middle. The breath of the woman in red converged as one, but her eyes looked at one place, which was the dark forest. "Well, the Lord has told us. Let''s visit the adult first." From the beginning, the woman in red noticed the temptation of others. Thinking of Chen Xiaoming''s explanation before, she couldn''t help getting up slowly and flying past the dark forest with the two people beside her. In the twinkling of an eye, the three disappeared in the vast snow, leaving the watchman stunned in place. "Lord God?" Murmured in his mouth. He didn''t expect that the other party was so big at the beginning. It was the guild leader God who was working. At the thought of the existence of the LORD God, the watchman shivered and directly eliminated what he had just heard. It''s better for him to know nothing about the LORD God. Meanwhile, in the dark forest "Whew, whew, whew." The woman in red took them directly to the dark forest. Instead of flying, she stopped. "Belia came to visit at the command of the green emperor!" The woman in red arched her hand to the dark forest and preached. Then she saw that the forest retreated towards both sides, revealing a path. "Come in." A hoarse voice came out of the forest. The woman in red nodded to the two behind her, and then stepped into it. The separated road closed again as belia stepped in. The two people who remained in place looked at each other and sighed with sorrow. These three people are not others. They are the three people who took refuge in Chen Xiaoming. Among the three people, only belia broke through to Da Yuanman and became the messenger of the LORD God. Status is respected. If you meet the LORD God like this, the other party is qualified. They can only wait outside. As time went by, the sky gradually lit up, and a road was divided again in the dark forest to send belia out. "How''s it going?" the young man asked first. "OK." belia nodded, and things went much better than she thought. "Next, it''s time to go to the emperor capital of O''Brien. The task assigned by Lord God should be almost time." The young man and the old man nodded and looked at the sky. Then his figure moved and turned into three streamers. Meanwhile, in the dark forest Through the endless space, a figure looked at Lin Lei, who was now preparing to go to the palace in the imperial capital. His eyes swept over Beibei, revealing a smile. "I didn''t expect Lin Lei to be the adult''s disciple." Beirut couldn''t help smiling at the thought of talking with belia before. Lin Lei has such a backer, and Beibei has such a relationship with Lin Lei. Beirut doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide in Yulan mainland for too long. O''Brien, imperial capital, in the palace Lin Lei looked at Walton, who was a little nervous and worried, and couldn''t help patting each other on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Nina must be yours!" Chapter 344 "Whew, whew, whew." Over the O''Brien Empire, belia''s three figures turned into streamers. With their weakest strength at the command level, no one could find them except brute. "Did you find it?" Belia asked the young man aside. She had learned from brute that Lin Lei was here and deliberately found him. The young man on one side closed his eyes and concentrated, and the power of his soul turned into layers of fluctuations, covering a radius of 100000 Li. After only a moment''s effort, he looked happy. "Found it." The soul was shared in belia''s mind. Lin Lei, who was in the palace, didn''t notice that he was being watched. "Is this your disciple?" Belia looked at Lin Lei, who was only in the holy land, and her eyebrows were too weak. Such strength is not even cannon fodder in hell. She wondered what Chen Xiaoming looked at each other. The young and old people on one side looked at each other and dared not speak. They were not full and dared not talk about the LORD God behind their backs. In the palace, Emperor O''Brien kept testing Lin Lei''s strength, but even so, he still didn''t make an engagement on the spot. When Lin Lei and Walton left, Blumer, as a dragon, took the lead in provocation and set a single game with Walton. "Are we going to do it now?" The three of belia in the sky watched quietly. The young man hesitated and asked belia in front of him in a low voice. "No." She answered coldly. It''s not the time yet. She also wants to see how elegant it is that the LORD God can accept as a disciple. In a flash, a month passed. Lin Lei has been doing special training for Walton for a month, while Beria has been watching in the dark. Belia found that although Lin Lei''s realm was not high, his strength was not bad, especially his sword skill, which was amazing. Even the ultimate sanctuary, it is very difficult to resist. But only in this way, belia still didn''t pay attention to it. She is already at the peak of the upper God. All the mysteries in a series are integrated and completely complete. In the imperial martial arts competition field, just when belia was distracted, the martial arts competition below has become white hot. With the swordsmanship taught by Olivia, Walton is a little inferior after all. Lin Lei wants to teach him the swordsmanship in the sword Sutra, but Walton can''t learn it. Finally, Walton was badly hurt by a sword. Lin Lei''s face was cold and made a bold move. "I have admitted defeat on behalf of my brother. What else do you want?" His cold eyes looked at Kenyon and others under him. His patience was limited. His brother was seriously injured. These people were ready to die, which undoubtedly touched Lin Lei''s bottom line. "What are you, my senior brother..." "Get out!" Blumer at the bottom is also ready to explain. Lin Lei is in a moment of rage, like a hot sun. Countless purple swords fly and shoot in all directions. Kenyon saw Blumer under attack and wanted to resist as soon as the round stick came out of his hand. "Puff, puff, puff..." With a loud bang, Kenyon quickly retreated under the danger of life and death, but when the sword was flying, he still cut off the other party''s right arm. "Tick... Tick... Tick..." At the edge of the competition field, Kenyon looked at Chen Xiaoming in horror. His eyes were full of fear. His right arm was cut off by a sword, and the blood slowly fell on the ground. All 80000 people in the whole competition field were stunned. The martial god disciples were cut off by a sword. Dead silence, terrible silence! No one dared to make a noise at this time. Lin Lei looked at Blumer standing next to the rock sword saint, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. "Hum." With a cold drink, Lin leifei returned to Walton. With simple treatment, Walton''s injury was more than half healed. Just as Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief, a streamer came from a distance, and the slightest killing intention locked Lin Lei. High above the sky, belia and the three have been watching. They are not interested when they see Lin Lei going to do it. Lin Lei and Olivia at the bottom kept fighting. The attack was so fast and powerful that they couldn''t help shouting. "Bang!" After another attack, Lin Lei is still tied with Olivia. "Ha ha, Lin Lei, I said that if you take my sword, I will spare your life and keep my promise." Fight Lin Lei, Olivia laughed. Lin Lei frowned. Olivia was too conceited. From the war to now, he didn''t even take out 30% of his strength. "Olivia, you are too conceited. I said you should know yourself clearly. You haven''t even forced half of my strength. Dare you kill me?" Lin Lei''s golden pupils looked at Olivia. As soon as the words came out, the whole competition field was silent. "What, Lin Lei didn''t even use half of his strength?" "False, impossible. How old is he? How can he have such strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a time, many people were unwilling to believe that they could share equally with Olivia without using half of their strength. Wouldn''t it be invincible in the holy land with all their strength? "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s still the case. Let me show you my strongest blow." Olivia, who had turned away, stopped, gave a cold drink, and then took out her black stone sword. Olivia felt humiliated when she said she didn''t even use half her strength. "Now step back, I can take it as if you didn''t say it, otherwise it will be late to die under my sword." Lin Lei looked the same. He put away the crape myrtle soft sword in his hand and changed it into an iron sword. Such a move stunned everyone. The sword was just the most common iron sword and mortal weapon. Why did Lin Lei take out this? "I''m not going to fight Olivia with an iron sword, am I?" An impractical thought flashed through Wharton''s mind, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Lin Lei, you want to die!" Olivia clenched her teeth with anger in her eyes. She was so ignored. "I don''t want to kill you. This is my first time. I hope you can live." Lin Lei didn''t want to kill Olivia with an iron sword, so he replaced it with fan tie. Olivia was stimulated by Lin Leili when her breath moved. After she reached the peak, she stabbed Lin Lei out in an instant. Lin Lei''s eyes were slightly closed and suddenly opened. The sharp sword awned into the sky. The majestic sword momentum condensed. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a sword awn on the iron sword flew away. "Man''s sword is not hurt!" Chapter 345 "Whew." A bright sword quietly flew through the void, a line of heaven and earth, only in a moment broke Olivia''s light and dark sword and swept Olivia''s abdomen. "Poof!" When the sword came into the body, Olivia''s blood gushed in an instant, her body flew upside down, her blood scattered in the sky, her breath was listless, and she was badly hurt! "Bang!" Lin Lei stood with his sword. A faint breeze blew. The iron sword in his hand didn''t bear the power after all. It turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. It was silent. For a moment, everyone was silent. They looked at Lin Lei in shock and didn''t dare to speak. Olivia, known as a genius, was seriously injured by Lin Lei''s sword! Is what Lin Lei said true? He didn''t even take out half of his strength when he fought with Olivia before! In the eyes of O''Brien emperor Joan, Lin Lei''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations. Even Olivia can be defeated with one sword. Maybe his strength is higher than the rock sword saint. Has Lin Lei reached the invincible holy land? He glanced at heiderson, the rock sword Saint beside him, and saw that the latter looked at Lin Lei with the same solemnity. The power of the sword put great pressure on him, and Lin Lei changed fan tie in advance. Heiderson can''t imagine how powerful Lin Lei will be when he uses the purple gold soft sword. "Olivia, as I said, you''re too conceited." Looking at Olivia lying on the ground in the pit, Lin Lei said faintly. "The Baruch family, do not deceive!" Just one word, Lin Lei fell down directly and left with Walton and others. Just before leaving, he looked at his majesty Joan. The spectators all around made way and watched Lin Lei and others leave. Everyone knows that after today, the name of Lin Lei will resound throughout the O''Brien empire. "Alas." His majesty Joanne frowned, but he sighed deeply and rubbed his headache head. Things are in trouble. It''s really hard to choose. Lin Lei''s last words clearly meant something. He defeated Olivia and showed his strength in order to increase Walton''s chips. At the thought of Lin Lei, the invincible Holy Land in his twenties, Joan thought of the support of wushenmen again. It''s really hard to choose! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On March 15, in the palace, there was a martial arts hall Lin Lei and Wharton sat aside. Wharton looked at Nina in front, nervous and worried. "Walton, relax." Lin Lei gave a faint reminder, but his eyes swept across the scene. There are only three strong men in the holy land. It''s no difficulty for him to take Nina away. No one can stop him unless he does it himself. His majesty Joanne got up slowly, looked at Nina next to him, smiled, and then said to the people. "Today is an important day. I believe many people are looking forward to it. Yes, today, the emperor will announce who can marry the emperor''s baby daughter." A large number of people, such as Lin Lei and Wharton, looked at his majesty JoAnn and waited for his announcement. Who will you choose? Wharton or Blumer? "Now, the emperor solemnly declares "Wait a minute!" At this time, a clear voice sounded, and everyone in the field was stunned. Lin Lei and the strong men of the holy land of the three martial god doors were all trembling. Not for anything else, just because the short three words didn''t come from their ears, but directly appeared in their minds. "Tap tap tap............" As soon as there was a soft sound, three figures suddenly appeared at the door of the hall. The person in charge was a woman in red, with a beautiful face, out of the mud but not stained, and his steps came slowly. A light sound fell on the hearts of the people. Lin Lei just looked at it, but he was lost in a moment. The Qi and blood in the body became more and more urgent as the footsteps approached. The dragon blood turned into an involuntarily attached body. At this time, a sharp sword suddenly rose into the sky and the power of the soul woke up. "Close your ears!" "Step." The footsteps stopped suddenly. The woman in red looked at Lin Lei and then walked slowly. "Belia, I''ve seen Lord linlei!" The three women in red were belia. The young man and the old man behind them looked at each other with a wry smile. "Naza, kurmat, have you met Lord linlei!" Although they want to improve their relationship with Lin Lei, they can only forget about belia''s attitude first. However, Lin Lei''s respect has not been reduced because of his weak strength. After all, they know that Chen Xiaoming has a middle Lord in his hand. As a disciple of Chen Xiaoming, Lin Lei will become the LORD God sooner or later. "Gulu......" Belia''s three people''s terrible breath suppressed everyone''s breath. Looking at the three people shouting to Lin Lei, his majesty Joan was confused for a time. Does Lin Lei have any background? "Well, did the three recognize the wrong person?" Because they were close to each other, even if they restrained their breath, the slightly diffuse breath made Lin Lei feel depressed. Lin Lei doesn''t remember when he met such a strong man. "Lord Lin Lei, do you remember your teacher?" The young man behind him smiled and reminded him that he didn''t dare to say the name of the LORD God, although he didn''t know it. "You, you know the teacher. Where is he? Is he okay?" As soon as he heard several people mention the teacher, Lin Lei suddenly flashed thunder in his mind and quickly asked them. Over the years, he has been practicing hard and has been able to achieve such achievements as today. What Chen Xiaoming left at the beginning has played a great role. Today, he still remembers Chen Xiaoming''s words when he left and asked himself to go to hell to find him. He has found many places over the years, but he has returned in vain. "Cough, cough, Lord Lin Lei, we are all under your teacher. Lord Qingdi is in hell now. He specially sent us to help you." Looking at Lin Lei, who was a bit out of his temper, he coughed twice and explained to Lin Lei. "The teacher''s men?" The breath of these people is majestic. Even if Lin Lei is stupid, he knows that their strength absolutely exceeds that of the holy land. "We''ll talk later." Belia in red glanced at Lin Lei, turned slightly and met his majesty Joan. She has to finish what Chen Xiaoming ordered. "O''Brien, haven''t you come out yet?" He raised his eyebrows and drank slightly into the void in front of him. His voice was instantly transmitted to the closed place of O''Brien in the martial god gate. O''Brien, who was still practicing, opened his eyes in a moment of shock, and his body flew up uncontrollably and went to one place. In the palace, belia''s words had just landed, and before the three disciples of the martial god gate could be angry, they saw the body of the martial god O''Brien flying in. As soon as he landed, O''Brien looked at the woman in front of him in horror. He just felt each other''s breath and bowed respectfully. "O''Brien, have you met your excellency!" Chapter 346 Martial arts hall Silent, his majesty Joanne, Lin Lei, Walton, Nina and others were stunned at the scene. O''Brien, the strongest of the O''Brien Empire and one of the strongest in the Magnolia continent, actually called others adults so respectfully. Especially the three holy land disciples of wushenmen, looking at their teachers, their faith collapsed in an instant. And how people think, at the moment O''Brien has no time to care. There is a cold sweat on his forehead. Only he knows how terrible the three people in front of him are. "O''Brien, Lord Lin Lei''s brother Walton, wants to marry her. Do you have any opinion?" Looking at O''Brien coldly, belia didn''t say much nonsense and pointed to Nina. Almost instantly, everyone was surprised to know that the marriage had been decided. "My Lord, I have already informed Joanne about this. I agree with Walton and Nina very much." O''Brien felt tired. He thought there was something else. It turned out to be just a marriage. He had received a reminder from Beirut long ago, so he directly chose to stand beside Lin Lei in his marriage. O''Brien responded. Blumer''s body was soft and his eyes were dark. He knew he had no hope at all. Wharton beside Lin Lei showed a happy face, looked at Nina affectionately, and wept with joy. "Well, you''re interesting!" Belia nodded. She thought O''Brien would be arrogant enough to kill herself. As a result, she didn''t even give her a chance to do it. O''Brien secretly looked at belia, who was quite lost in his eyes. His heart burst and he was relieved. "Let''s go." Belia waved her hand and left with Lin Lei and Walton. O''Brien didn''t really relax until several people disappeared into the sky. He glanced at Joan behind him, whispered to him to finish the wedding, and then turned around and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital, Earl''s house In the back garden, Lin Lei, belia, Naza and kurmat sat together and talked to each other. But most of them are Lin Lei asking, and they are answering. "You say the teacher is in hell. Where is hell?" After visiting many places, Lin Lei has never heard of the existence of hell. The young man took a sip of tea and then smiled gently. "Lord Lin Lei, the world is very big. The world you live in is called Yulan continent." "The Magnolia continent is also known as the material plane. The whole world is composed of four to high planes, seven element planes and countless material planes." "There are many trillions of material planes like magnolia, but there are only four high planes, and hell is one of them." He raised a finger. Naza found that Lin Lei didn''t know anything about the high level and was not interested. "People in the general material plane need at least the cultivation of the holy land if they want to go to the high plane or the element plane." "Therefore, Lord Lin Lei, the weakest in hell basically has a realm of holy land. Even lower gods like O''Brien are as numerous as cattle hair. Hundreds of millions of them are simply the existence of cannon fodder." Lin Lei listened to the stories of several people. He was always in a dull state. He was only in the realm of the holy land. Suddenly, he found that he was inferior to cannon fodder in hell. Cannon fodder is the next God, and the holy land is everywhere. Lin Lei suddenly understands the horror of hell. "The teacher asked him?" At the thought of his teacher living in such a place, Lin Lei couldn''t help but be concerned. "Cough, cough, Lord Lin Lei and Lord Qing Di are the strongest in hell and exist above the master." Na Zha coughed twice. As soon as Chen Xiaoming was mentioned, Na Zha''s eyes were shining. His accomplishments were originally promoted by Chen Xiaoming. Over the years, he has also made slow progress. It is estimated that in tens of thousands of years, he can break through to great perfection. Therefore, when it comes to Chen Xiaoming, Naza sincerely respects and appreciates him. "The strongest!" Just three words, Lin Lei felt the domineering spirit. In such a place where there are many gods like dogs, my teacher is the strongest! "Hell is far away from you now, Lord Lin Lei. You have to practice hard now. After all, what you are doing now..." Nazha didn''t say after that. Lin Lei''s cultivation is really not high. He has a gap with them, not to mention Chen Xiaoming. Lin Lei scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t expect his teacher to be so strong. For a moment, he was a little ashamed. I can''t even beat the teacher''s men. I''m really a little weak. Fortunately, Lin Lei doesn''t know the great gap between the Holy Land and the superior God, otherwise he will be ashamed of his ideas. As time passed, belia and the three lived in the Earl''s house. The task given to them by Chen Xiaoming has not been completed. They can''t leave until Lin Lei becomes the middle God and goes to hell. Although it is to protect Lin Lei, his family and friends, in order to better temper Lin Lei, Chen Xiaoming orders that unless Lin Lei has a life and death situation, he is not allowed to help him. Chen Xiaoming didn''t want Lin Lei to continue to experience the misfortune in the original plot, so he sent belia three people to come. Yulan continent, O''Brien Empire, imperial capital, April 12 The imperial capital is bustling. Princess Nina, the daughter of the emperor, and count Walton, the brother of the invincible strong in the holy land, are married today. It is said that even the founder of the Empire, the God of the Empire, O''Brien will appear in person. There were a lot of traffic in front of the Earl''s house, and only carriages blocked a street. In the Earl''s mansion, there were a sea of people, and nobles dressed in gorgeous service were drinking and preparing. "Matt, what do you think of belia''s dress?" Wearing a black evening dress and holding a wooden box in his hand, Naza secretly looked at belia, who was wearing a red evening dress in front, and whispered to kurmat. "What? Are you moved?" I don''t know how many years he lived. Kurmat just looked up and saw Naza''s careful thinking. "That''s right..." "Shut up!" Before finishing his words, he noticed the cold in front of him. He saw that belia had heard what she had just said and looked at herself coldly. He straightened up in an instant, walked solemnly, and walked towards Lin Lei, who talked with O''Brien not far away. "Wharton, congratulations. This is a gift from Lord Qingdi!" After looking at belia walking slowly behind him, he was relieved to see that he didn''t start. Belia slowly opened the wooden box. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were serious. When the wooden box was opened, a total of six shining divine energy floated. "This is a gift specially prepared for you by the Qing emperor." "As long as the energy of the six groups of gods is absorbed, the two strong men in the holy land can be instantly promoted to the upper God state." The voice of the words fell. Lin Lei, Walton, O''Brien and others were stunned. They stared at the divine energy and were completely stunned. Especially O''Brien, who worked hard to refine his divine personality and broke through to the next God, is suffering at the moment. It''s too bullying to send out two superior gods directly! Well, he admitted that he O''Brien was poor! Chapter 347 Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, twenty years have passed on the mainland of Magnolia. A lot has happened and changed in the past 20 years. Within the chaos of Yulan continent, the Baruch Kingdom has become the top force on the continent under the promotion of Lin Lei. The emperor of the Baruch kingdom was not Lin Lei, but Walton, who had obtained divine power and successfully broke through to the superior God. Lin Lei, on the other hand, has been practicing hard in the past 20 years. With belia and micro space, Lin Lei''s cultivation progress is frightening. In a short span of 20 years, it has successfully broken through from the holy land to the realm of the median God. If people outside the world know this, they will be scared to death. In micro space "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." The two figures are constantly fighting each other in the space, and the majestic energy is breaking out everywhere. The speed of the two is fast to the extreme, leaving only residual shadows. "Bang!" It was another hard punch. The two figures separated. Lin Lei, who turned into a dragon, gasped and turned into a slow retreat. "Lin Lei, your strength has become stronger again. Now I may understand why adults want to take you as an apprentice." On the other side, Lin Lei, who looked at the tired panting, smiled. With twenty years together, the relationship between Naza and Lin Lei has become closer. "Nazha, don''t pick anything nice to say. You still can''t beat you." Lin Lei shook his head and looked at the other side of his eyes with deep helplessness. For 20 years, with various cultivation resources, Lin Lei came to this step. However, the stronger he became, the more he realized the gap between himself and Naza and others. No matter how much his strength improves, he will lose in the face of Naza and others. "Hey, Lin Lei, I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. If you beat me so easily, I don''t want face." With an angry smile, Naza came over and sat next to Lin Lei. After twenty years together, he has witnessed Lin Lei''s strength growth. Although all this is with the help of Chen Xiaoming, Lin Lei''s own understanding is not weak. At least it''s much better than his Napa, which he admits. "That''s true." After taking a look at Na Zha, the other party''s cultivation time is indeed longer than himself. After more than 40 years of cultivation, he broke through to the median God. One day, he can really catch up with him. "Hmm? Is the battle training over?" Kurmat in black came in, took a look and asked softly. "Yes, how''s it going? The things over there are over?" nazha lay on the ground and looked at the streamer in the space leisurely. "Well, it''s just a group of ordinary gods." Nodded. Kurmat was used to being a thug these years. Anyway, in the past 20 years, there have been many trivial things to help Lin Lei deal with. This time, some criminals in the plane prison ran out, and he solved some of them. "Thanks, kurmat!" Lin Lei thanked kurmat, who has helped him a lot over the years. Renault, the wedding, the kingdom of barut and so on. Although he knows that the other party listens to his teacher, Lin Lei is still very grateful to the other party. "Whew." In the micro space, belia in red came in, glanced around, and then stayed on Lin Lei. "Lin Lei, we''re leaving." As soon as the words came out, Lin Lei was stunned, but then he calmed down. "Our task has been completed. It''s time to go back and reply to adults." "Well, when are you going to start?" Lin Lei was already prepared, but when this moment came, Lin Lei still felt a little reluctant. "Now!" belia hesitated and spit out two words. "In such a hurry, don''t you say goodbye to Walton and them?" I also wanted to get together and say goodbye. I didn''t expect the other party to leave now. "Pa!" Naza, lying beside Lin Lei, stood up and patted Lin Lei on the shoulder. "Lin Lei, the Magnolia continent is too small after all. We''d better see you in hell." Lin Lei''s future is still in hell after all. The Magnolia continent is too small for him. "Go, remember to come to hell to find me!" He patted Lin Lei on the shoulder. Naza turned and left smartly. Kurmat smiled at Lin Lei and gave him an encouraging look, but also withdrew. For a time, Lin Lei and belia were left in the whole space. "Lin Lei, don''t live up to adults'' expectations for you." Belia stared at Lin Lei for a long time, and finally spit out a word gently, and her figure disappeared. In the empty micro space, with the departure of belia and the three, Lin Lei always felt that something was missing. Lin Lei was stunned for a long time. Looking at the colorful light of the micro space, he couldn''t help but see a trace of determination in his eyes. "Hell, wait for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the Arctic ice sheet "Hey, shall we go now?" Naza looked at belia, who went all the way to the transmission array, and asked in doubt. Lin Lei hasn''t gone to hell yet. Is it really good that he and others left in such a hurry? "Why, do you want to stay here?" Belia paused and looked at Naza with sharp eyes, which made the latter step back. It''s not advice, it''s just respect for women and show humility. "Cough, cough, I don''t mean that. I''m just asking, asking." "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. There''s too much nonsense and you''ll die quickly!" A word was rejected back. Naza felt like a lump in his throat and wanted to vomit, but he didn''t dare to vomit. In silence, they went directly to the transmission array on the ice sheet and hurried away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by in a hurry Three years have passed since Beria left, and a figure flew out at the entrance of the long silent micro space. "Hoo, finally a breakthrough!" He took a deep breath, and Lin Lei was the figure, but Lin Lei had broken through to the upper God at the moment. With Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation materials and Naza''s accompanying practice, Lin Lei''s progress is rapid. When Naza left before, Chen Xiaoming was about to break through. Today, he has made a complete breakthrough. All his accomplishments broke through the realm of the superior God. Lin Lei looked at the vast heaven and earth of the Magnolia mainland and became clear in an instant. At the moment of Lin Lei''s breakthrough, Beirut, far away in the dark forest, immediately noticed it. With Chen Xiaoming''s orders, Beirut will not interfere in Lin Lei''s affairs. "It''s very fast. It looks like he''s going to hell." Beirut said something, then stopped paying attention and continued to close his eyes. Chapter 348 Hell, Panlong continent, Qingdi City In a closed secret room, Chen Xiaoming''s body is now closing his eyes and concentrating. Above his head, the virtual shadow of the Qingmu tree appears, but the Qingmu tree is very different from the past. The light of the look bathed the whole Qingmu tree, making the whole Qingmu tree look more and more hazy, like illusion, but it is real. The most surprising thing is the detached fruit on the green tree. At the moment, it still looks like a fruit. But when you look at it, you seem to be staring at a huge world, which is frightening. "In two hundred years, it should be completed." The energy in the body is continuously input into the fruit, and it has a huge power of faith into the world''s heaven. Driven by the two phases, the rules of Sansheng and Sansheng planes in the fruit continue to evolve and give birth to, and there has been some embryonic form of the world. Looking at the evolution of the internal plane of the fruit, Chen Xiaoming was very happy. It took so long to finally get to this point. It''s not easy. Chen Xiaoming dares to do this crazy idea of using fruits to evolve a world. "However, I don''t know if there will be any change in my own green tree body after the world evolution is completed?" At the thought that a fruit of ontology in the future is a world, Chen Xiaoming feels that his ontology may be upgraded. Think about it, maybe he can directly change from a green tree to a world tree. However, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care much about this. After all, his goal has never been a world tree. Even if he is a tree, he must be the first tree in the world of the heavens! "Hmm? Lin Lei is in hell?" When the noumenon imagines the future, a spiritual wave is transmitted, and it is his own separate body that detects Lin Lei''s breath. "Are you finally going to start on the road of the strong, Lin Lei? Hell is just the beginning." There was neither too much intervention nor too much attention. Lin Lei is different from Chen Xiaoming''s Apprentice. There''s no way. Who makes others the protagonist or the kind of worry-free protagonist. There was no such thing as stepping on a few boats, no deep hatred, and the only enemy was finally killed by himself, which also pushed him to become the controller. It can be said that Lin Lei''s journey was smooth. This kind of apprentice is easy to worry about. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help thinking that it would be better to accept this kind of apprentice in the future. Like those who have deep hatred, are often chased and killed, and shoulder the mission of ordinary people in the world. Lin Lei, as an apprentice, at least feel at ease. He doesn''t have to be a nanny to deal with the aftermath. "Let him experience and ignore him first." Glancing at it, Chen Xiaoming ignored it and continued to close his eyes in the evolutionary world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Youlan mansion, Jingyue cliff The space magic array emits a misty light. The three figures appear in the center of the twisted magic array. When the light fades, the three figures show up. Standing in the center was a young man in sky blue robes, flanked by a blonde beauty with long hair and an ancient and strange handsome young man with a straw hat. These three people are none other than Lin Lei, Delia and Beibei who came to hell. The three men looked at the surrounding environment curiously. There were all kinds of strange creatures in the open space around them. Three men in purple were walking slowly. "What are your three names?" The man with purple robe and black hair asked Lin Lei. "Amount............" Lin Lei and Bei Bei are a little stunned. Isn''t hell right at the beginning? Why do they ask their names as soon as they come up? Do the strong in hell want to register? "Wow, purple robed handsome boy, do you have to register to hell?" Beibei exclaimed. "No nonsense, name." On the other side, the purple haired man''s face was cold and began to drink unhappily. If he hadn''t made clear the names of the three, he wouldn''t have such a good tone. Lin Lei frowns when he is treated like this. Beibei is ready to do it directly, but Lin Lei still stops him. They looked at each other and finally decided not to act rashly. "Lin Lei!" "Beibei!" "Delia!" The three of Lin Lei just said their names. The originally careless black haired man in purple robe was stunned. He looked up and stared at Lin Lei. "You said your name was Lin Lei?" He nodded puzzled. Lin Lei was puzzled. Did the three people have to react so much when they heard their names? Seeing Lin Lei nodding, the three men with purple hair looked at each other, and their attitude changed in an instant. "Sorry, I was a little rude just now. Please don''t mind." The purple haired man and the black haired man apologized respectfully to Lin Lei. The people of other planes on the original open space were stunned. What''s the situation. When I asked them their names before, I was not so polite and directly left them where they were. Why did you change your attitude as soon as you heard Lin Lei. What is the special existence of Lin Lei in hell? These three people are not others. They are the group of three that Chen Xiaoming met when he came to hell at the beginning of more than 40 years ago. He was punished for standing guard here for two thousand years for disrespect to Chen Xiaoming. Over the past 40 years, countless strong people in the material plane have entered hell. All three have to ask their names first. There is no other reason, only because Chen Xiaoming asked the three of them to wait here for a man named Lin Lei. For more than 40 years, it was very short, but the three also counted millions of strong people, without exception, none of them named Lin Lei. Only today did they meet a man named Lin Lei. Whether Lin Lei is the one Chen Xiaoming said at the beginning or not, the three of them don''t care. If they offend a Lord God, even if it is only a small probability, they dare not try again. "Hey, boss, their attitude has changed too fast. Is it because of your teacher?" Beibei quietly underestimates Lin Lei. As Lin Lei''s closest person, Beibei naturally knows the existence of Chen Xiaoming. The three men came to hell for the first time. As soon as they heard Lin Lei''s name, they were so respectful that they thought of Lin Lei''s teacher. At the moment, Lin Lei also had some speculation in his heart. Listening to belia, they said that the strength of teachers is the top in hell. These three people may not change their attitude because of this. Just at the thought of his strength, Lin Lei still suppressed the excitement of meeting Chen Xiaoming. His strength is too weak. He needs to wander in this hell. Lin Lei has set himself a goal. At least he must become a strong man like nazana before he is qualified to see the teacher. Looking at the vast world in front of him, Lin Lei''s fighting spirit began to burn. The vast world is waiting for him to wander. Lin Lei will prove himself and become a strong man one day. Chapter 349 In hell, regardless of years, thousands of years passed in a flash. At the core of Qingdi city in Panlong continent, Naza, belia and kurmat are guarding in front of a cave. "Matt, my Lord has been closed for more than 700 years. Is there no problem?" Naza sat aside and asked kurmat on the other side. The guard''s time is boring after all. Even if he wants to break through the great perfection, it will come naturally. After sitting here for more than 700 years, I always want to talk to people. "Shut up!" With a cold cry, belia opened her eyes, and her cold eyes looked directly at the Naza, which made the latter consciously block her mouth. Her eyes turned and looked at the entrance of the cave in front of her. The door was closed, and belia was also worried. Up to now, he still remembers Chen Xiaoming''s look of surprise and panic when he hurriedly announced his closure 700 years ago. You know, Chen Xiaoming has dominated, the strongest in hell. What can make him panic. At least she didn''t think of it and didn''t understand it. The core of the cave Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and his breath poured in. The majestic power of faith turned into a golden ocean and surged up into the green trees. The original green trees are bathed in golden light, and the whole body emits terrible fluctuations. The void is broken, and the chaotic air flow is surging. A unique breath is filled in the surrounding void. Frowning, Chen Xiaoming devoted himself to the green tree. After thousands of years of evolution, the only fruit has now turned into a golden soft light. Soft light enveloped the void of the cave, and a huge world loomed in the light. "Boom......" The world made a loud noise, the four seas set off thousands of towering waves, the eight wastelands roared, and all creatures roared. The figure of Chen Xiaoming stands on the world and tries his best to urge the laws in the body and the power of elements to connect the world''s heaven and settle the whole world. The sky is as like as two peas in Chen Xiaoming''s face. The body is flying in a gray air. "Yes!" In a word, the whole four seas and eight wastelands were silent in an instant, and all the newborn spirits of all things crawled on the ground in fear. Chen Xiaoming in gray looked under him calmly, waved his hand, and brought down endless blessings. Then his figure gradually retreated. The eleven superior gods who were in charge of the heavenly way separated and looked at each other. They all moved and flew out of the world. "Whew, whew, whew......" In the huge world, eleven streamers fly back and integrate into Chen Xiaoming''s noumenon. The green trees shine brightly, the green and tender branches and leaves swing with the wind, the golden fruits are bright and restrained, and the virtual shadow of the world is hidden in it. "Hoo..." After a long time, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes, took a look at the green tree body above his head, and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s a dog day. It almost broke the world!" I read a sentence in my mouth. Chen Xiaoming has a lingering fear in retrospect. Originally, the evolution of the world was completed 700 years ago. It just took so long. When the world was born, Chen Xiaoming naturally wanted to experiment. Just an experiment, the newborn world didn''t bear it and ran away directly. Frightened, Chen Xiaoming quickly took back all his parts and went all out to save the world that he played badly. Now looking at the fruits above his head, Chen Xiaoming is quite relieved. He spent so long, but also spent nearly one million billion experience value. If he lost it, he would lose a lot. Fortunately, he succeeded in the end, which made Chen Xiaoming quite happy. "Sword!" With a whisper, you can see that the green trees of the body are swaying, and the light shines on the evolved fruits, which fly out directly in the next second. "Boom......" The fruit just flew out, just like a world rolled over, the surrounding void was broken instantly, and even the turbulent chaotic air flow was forced back. "Whew." The light of the fruit flashes, and the next second it directly appears in Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The huge virtual shadow of the world evolves into a long silver sword in the blink of an eye. The long sword is shining, and a striped road seems to be engraved with the four seas and eight wastelands, and the majestic spirit of life pervades it. Only the tip of the sword shook slightly, and the surrounding void cracked. "Well, good." Feeling the power of the silver sword in his hand, Chen Xiaoming was very satisfied. "Find a place and see the power of this sword!" Looking through the closed place and across the endless territory, Chen Xiaoming finally chose a place. The figure moved and disappeared directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hell plane, the northernmost part of Bauhinia continent "Whew." A flash of light came and faded, revealing Chen Xiaoming''s figure. The cold wind roared, the silver hair floated, and the silver long sword in his hand exuded a sharp blade. The northernmost part of the Bauhinia continent is at the edge of the plane. Chen Xiaoming wants to experiment with the power of the silver long sword. Naturally, it''s better to choose here. "Buzz............" The sword Qi buzzed, Chen Xiaoming''s breath slowly condensed, and the power of the main god surged in his body. A touch of essence light burst out in his eyes. The next second, he saw the silver long sword move slightly. "Whew." In an instant, a sword across tens of billions of miles flew away. At the edge of the dark plane, a bright light shone on the whole world. "Boom!" Heaven and earth roared, and the whole plane of hell seemed to shake. For a time, countless main gods noticed the abnormality at the moment, and the divine mind spread, and immediately noticed the existence of Chen Xiaoming. "It''s him!" Originally, I thought there was a treasure that triggered a change in the world, but I didn''t expect it was Chen Xiaoming. When he noticed the edge of the plane in the distance, many main gods were stunned. At the edge of the dark plane, a bright silver light band appeared on it, stretching hundreds of millions of miles. Space cracks emerge at the edge of the plane, like broken mirrors. In the light band, the dark chaotic airflow surged, showing the scene just happened. "Hell is broken by him!" Countless Lord gods were so frightened in their hearts that their thoughts moved slightly to the silver sword in Chen Xiaoming''s hands. What weapon is that, the supreme artifact? Can break hell! Chen Xiaoming stands in the air and enjoys the chaotic wind blowing slightly, which is somewhat comfortable. After so many years of hard training, this power did not disappoint him. Looking down at the silver sword in his hand, Chen Xiaoming was full of pride and thought about walking in the world in the future and relying on people against the enemy. After a little thinking for a moment, he had a decision. "In the future, you will be called the Heavenly Sword!" When the words fell, the swords in the sky hummed, and a soul stirring sword idea rushed into the sky in an instant. Countless God''s thoughts were cut off by the sword. The sword was shining, and the silver long sword seemed very satisfied with the name. Chen Xiaoming stood with his sword and looked at the distance, deep and sharp. All the heavenly boundaries are integrated into one sword, and one sword comes out, and the heavens are opened up! Chapter 350 Youlan mansion, Tianji mountain range, four divine beast families In Lin Lei''s residence, a group of people surrounded alfonsas and watched him treat Delia. Lin Lei was sweating on his forehead. He held his fists tightly. He didn''t notice that his nails were embedded in the meat. "Hiss......" The green air stream lingered and made a faint sound. Alfonsas looked serious and suddenly snorted coldly. The green air stream quickly integrated into Delia''s mind. "Well..." Delia seemed to make a slight sound of pain, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Seeing Delia''s response, Lin Lei and others were happy and thought alfonsas treatment was effective. But just then, alfonsas turned dark, took back his right hand and ended the treatment. "Lin Lei, get ready." Looking at the expectation and hope in Lin Lei''s eyes, alfonsas shook his head and sighed. "I can only tell you that I have no ability to treat this woman, and... I advise you to give up." He told Lin Lei and others the reason. Although alfonsas wanted to save Delia, he couldn''t do it. The only thing that can be done is the great perfection of the superior God, or the LORD God. And these two, even the four divine beast families, don''t have that face. They can save people. Looking at Lin Lei in despair, everyone left first and left the last time for Lin Lei and Delia. Lin Lei looked at Delia in a coma, and countless scenes flashed in his mind. Sadness filled the whole chest. Walk slowly to the edge of the bed, squat and kneel aside, reach out and slowly touch Delia''s face. Lin Lei showed a smile, a quiet smile, "Delia, I will accompany you, no matter where you are, don''t leave... Don''t give up!" As time goes by, a few days pass in the twinkling of an eye Lin Lei accompanied Delia in the house until the arrival of the leader of Youlan mansion. "Bei... Lord Beirut?" Lin Lei looked at the head of Youlan mansion in disbelief. The lost hope was rekindled again. Maybe Beirut could really save Delia''s life if he did it himself. "Lord Beirut." Lin Lei couldn''t wait to say, "my wife Delia, she......" "Lin Lei, I already know about your wife, so I came here specially." As soon as he turned around and looked at Lin Lei, Beirut looked like an established man, looked at Lin Lei and said. "However, Lin Lei, one person was very angry when he knew about your wife." "Whether you can save your wife depends on the adult." Lin Lei was stunned when he heard the speech. What happened to his wife made others very angry? On the other side, gasrelson and others were stunned. They noticed the word "adult" in Beirut. They almost thought of the LORD God in an instant! There is no one but the LORD God who can call Beirut an adult. For a moment, people''s eyes at Lin Lei changed. Does Lin Lei still know the LORD God. "Oh, I remember, boss, it''s your teacher!" Her head is usually a little stupid, but at this critical moment, Beibei almost instantly thought of the man in her grandfather''s mouth. "Hum!" An unhappy cold cry sounded. For a time, the crowd only felt a huge threat shrouded in the field. When they inquired about the prestige, they saw a figure in white slowly coming, with silver hair dancing and a little anger on his beautiful face. "Thanks to you, I''m still my apprentice. My head is not as smart as Beibei!" It was Chen Xiaoming who came. He moved and appeared directly beside Lin Lei. "Yes, sir!" Beirut smiled gently and saluted Chen Xiaoming. Although he was also the LORD God, the other party was the master. "Yes, sir!" Gasrelson and others saw that even Beirut had to be called adults. Although they didn''t understand which God the young man in front of them was, they were still respectful. However, several people were in a trance, because the LORD God had said that Lin Lei was his disciple. God, some of their four divine beast families worship the LORD God as their teacher. "I''ve seen... Teacher!" Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Lin Lei was shocked beyond words. Although he didn''t get along with Chen Xiaoming for a long time when he was a child, he has been practicing all the way, but Chen Xiaoming has helped a lot. "Hum, I know I''m your teacher. Why didn''t you contact me when Delia was injured!" With an unhappy cold drink, Chen Xiaoming looked straight at Lin Lei. If Beirut hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten it. However, the key is that Lin Lei didn''t shout himself at that time. Why, didn''t you take him as a teacher in mind? "This... Teacher, I''m confused." Lin Lei said something for a moment. Facing Chen Xiaoming''s concern, tears twinkled in his eyes and finally bowed his head to admit his mistake. When Delia was injured, he was upset and wanted to find Chen Xiaoming, but where to start in the vast hell. In desperation, we can only procrastinate again and again. "Teacher, Delia, she......" Looking at Chen Xiaoming in front of him, Lin Lei''s heart is full of hope. Alfonsas said that as long as the power of the LORD God is used perfectly, Delia can be cured. This is not without difficulty for Chen Xiaoming. "Hum, forget it this time. One more time." Glancing at Lin Lei, he almost forgot his teacher. Step out, directly came to the inner room, looked at Delia lying in bed, and raised her eyebrows. "Fortunately, I came in time." With a word in her mouth, Delia''s soul devoured the speed. If she delayed, she would die first. On Chen Xiaoming''s right hand, a little bit of the power of the LORD God emerged, and then input it into Delia''s body. Although soul therapy is troublesome, it is not a difficult problem for Chen Xiaoming. As time went by, Chen Xiaoming''s power of the landlord''s God gradually faded. Lin Lei watched nervously and didn''t dare to disturb him. "Well, you can." In the silent room, Chen Xiaoming''s voice suddenly sounded. Lin Lei was suddenly distracted and hurriedly looked at Delia. Delia''s eyelids trembled in her deep sleep. For a moment, the flame in Lin Lei''s heart burned the whole chest, and her face showed surprise. Delia opened her eyes, puzzled, looked around blankly, and couldn''t help wondering when she saw Lin Lei rushing towards her. "Lin Lei, why are you crying?" Tears poured out. At the moment when Delia woke up, Lin Lei was really afraid. However, all the darkness had faded and the world regained its luster again. "It''s all right, Delia, you''re all right!" Wiping the corners of her eyes, tears instantly turned Lin Lei into a flower cat. Delia felt Lin Lei''s love. Although she was puzzled, she sweetly helped him die. Chen Xiaoming on one side looked at the scene and flashed something in his eyes. He didn''t bother, but disappeared. The mountains are dotted with stars. Chen Xiaoming stands alone on them and drinks the fruit wine he has treasured for many years. The cold wind rustled, but more could not dispel Chen Xiaoming''s inner loneliness. "Shallow, where are you?" Chapter 351 Tianji mountain, blood moon in the sky, Chen Xiaoming drinks alone. The cold wind was biting, the void behind him moved slightly, and Lin Lei''s figure came slowly. "Come on, don''t get along with Delia more?" After drinking a mouthful and practicing for many years, the fruit wine of xianni plane still has a taste. "Come and have a drink with me." With a toss, a pot of fruit wine flew out. Lin Lei took it. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, he didn''t say much. He sat directly beside Chen Xiaoming. "Come on, do it!" With a slight touch, Chen Xiaoming drank it up, boldly threw the empty wine pot aside, went back and lay directly on the ground. "Why, do you think I don''t have the strength of a teacher?" Looking at Lin Lei''s look, Chen Xiaoming patted the ground carelessly. Lin Lei took a look and drank the fruit wine in his hand. Without hesitation, he also lay down. "Lin Lei, I still remember when I first saw you. At that time, you were only three years old." Looking at the vast starry sky and blood moon, Chen Xiaoming murmured. "Yes, sir, at that time, I dreamed of becoming a dragon blood warrior, fulfilling my father''s wish and reproducing the glory of the Baruch family." I don''t know why, Lin Lei''s heart is very calm at the moment. In his mind, a little of the past when he was a child comes back. "Ha ha, yes, it''s just a blink of an eye. After many years, you have already completed your childhood dream." Chen Xiaoming laughed and recalled Lin Lei''s experience. He had already completed the dream of a dragon blood warrior. "Lin Lei, what is your dream now?" For a moment, Lin Lei was silent. It seemed that he had never thought about this problem. He used to think about wandering in hell and coming to the four divine beasts family to meet those family elders. But after so much experience, especially Delia almost died. At that moment, Lin Lei''s heart yearned for something. "Teacher, my dream now is to live a peaceful life with Delia, Beibei and Walton." Lin Lei doesn''t think he has a great ideal. He still lives a peaceful life with his relatives, lovers and friends. Looking at Chen Xiaoming who is silent beside him, Lin Lei sees such Chen Xiaoming for the first time. In his childhood memory, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care about anything, free and easy. "Teacher, what''s your dream?" Faint words echoed in Chen Xiaoming''s ears, reached out and waved in front of the vast void. Looking back to this day, Chen Xiaoming still remembers the flag he set on the Douluo plane when he first crossed. The heavens were so big that he wanted to see them. At that time, I was unrestrained, free and easy, happy gratitude and hatred. Just like a newborn baby, without care, do everything as you want and follow your nature. But in the boundless sky, Chen Xiaoming walked more and more, and his free heart was unconsciously shackled. Until Sansheng III, he met Bai Qian, and Chen Xiaoming couldn''t let go of himself completely. "My dream? In the past, I wanted to wander in the heavens, go to the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens and do everything according to my heart." "At that time, I thought that thirty years was too long. I would seize every moment in my life." With a slight smile in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming recalled again, with more calmness and calmness. Lin Lei listens and is shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s arrogance. Thirty years is too long, seize the day! The teacher really thinks differently from him. Can he be such a strong man! "What about you now, teacher?" Chen Xiaoming got up slightly and looked at the vast void in front of him. His spirit seemed to return again. The sharp eyes in his eyes penetrated the endless void. With his right hand in front of him, he made a loud noise. To live a peaceful life with Bai Qian, he needs to see the boundless world of the heavens! Life is alive, he, Chen Xiaoming, do not need to do multiple-choice questions! For a moment, an invisible breath filled the world. Lin Lei, who was on the side, looked at Chen Xiaoming''s fist with shock. The teacher seemed to say nothing, but it was as if he had said everything. Lin Lei was shocked, but he didn''t understand what Chen Xiaoming thought. "Lin Lei, remember, it''s up to you to practice." Chen Xiaoming got up, stood under the boundless world and said earnestly. "As a teacher, there is only one thing I can teach you!" His right hand slowly loosened, the green trees in Chen Xiaoming swayed slightly, and the silver light flashed away. "Buzz............" The swords in the sky are blaring, Chen Xiaoming''s sharp edge is exposed, his breath is condensed, and he swings a sword. The vast void in front of me was split by a sword, and the light flowed in the heavenly swords. For a time, the power of the law became apparent in the broken hole. Lin Lei looked in front of him. His mind was attracted by the power of the law and couldn''t extricate himself. Chen Xiaoming faintly looks at Lin Lei in comprehension, and looks through chaos to the unknown. Hongmeng space, he can''t see, but he knows. When he gazed at the abyss, the abyss must also be staring at himself. "Lin Lei, what I can teach you is to let you see outside the world!" Even though Lin Lei has his own chance in the future, Chen Xiaoming still makes Lin Lei feel the essence of the world in advance. Earth fire, water and wind, repeat chaos! Within the Hongmeng space, the Hongmeng controller looked slightly at Chen Xiaoming below, revealing a faint smile. There is a silver chess piece in the Hongmeng space in front of me. On the chess pieces, there were bursts of time and space fluctuations. The Hongmeng controller pinched them, felt them carefully, and opened his eyes with a complex look. Looking at Chen Xiaoming below, Hongmeng''s controller Wei Ran sighed and shook his head. "Lose your half son after all!" With a wave of hand, the space is closed, and the Hongmeng controller retreats again. At the same time, within the plane of hell Chen Xiaoming stared at Lin Lei for a long time. He looked at Lin Lei and disappeared. Within the four divine beasts family, Beirut is visiting here. The space in front of him fluctuates slightly, and Chen Xiaoming suddenly emerges. "Lin Lei is practicing in seclusion on the mountain. Don''t disturb him for the time being." He said to Beirut, and Chen Xiaoming sat down directly. His eyes swept through the crowd in the outfield, and his mind has imperceptibly penetrated into the souls of the crowd. "Gasleson, Delia is hurt. Aren''t you going to say something?" Suddenly he opened his mouth, and there was a little anger between his words. As the patriarch of the green dragon family, Gus leisenmeng was shocked. But in the end, it is also an old monster who has practiced for many thousands of years. After only looking at Chen Xiaoming''s look, he can guess what happened. He winked at the people behind him. After a while, Fulham was pressed up. He looked desperate. When he learned that Lin Lei had a master, he knew there was no way to live. "My Lord, there are traitors in the family, which hurt Delia. It''s all up to my Lord!" Chapter 352 It was silent, and all the people of the four beast families in the field dared not speak. Gasrelson was determined to kneel in front of Chen Xiaoming, with a sad look. In this way, even a strong man like gasrelson has to put down his body in front of Chen Xiaoming. Otherwise, it will not be Fulham alone who will bear his anger, but the whole four divine beast family. "Buzz..." Chen Xiaoming gently, Fulham''s body suddenly floated up and involuntarily flew to Chen Xiaoming. His eyes were dim and hopeless. He also knows the identity of the person in front of him. However, because he knew it, he was even more desperate. "Very good, dare to hit my apprentice''s attention!" With a slight smile in his mouth, Forhan was creepy for a time, and his soul seemed to be naked in the opposite eyes. "You should be glad that you are weak!" He threw Fulham out with a bullet. Killing him was an insult to himself. "Give him to Lin Lei." He gave an order to gasrelson, who nodded respectfully, then waved his hand, causing him to press down and take strict care of him. Flehan, who had escaped his life and could live another day, smiled and laughed at himself. He never thought that he would live one more day because he was too weak. The people of the four divine beast families in the field had no sympathy when they looked at Fulham who was pressed down. However, everyone knows that in the future, the most invincible person of the four divine beast families is not the patriarch, but Lin Lei! "Beirut, I''ll go first. Please wait for Lin Lei to practice well and tell him. When he becomes a great man, come to Panlong mainland to find me!" The space under his feet moved slightly, and Chen Xiaoming disappeared directly. Beirut stared at the place where Chen Xiaoming had just disappeared, fell into thinking, frowned and relieved for a long time. This means of measuring heaven and earth has no trace in the blink of an eye, and I don''t know how many billion miles it spans. Beirut thinks it can''t do it. At the same time, Panlong continent, Qingdi City In the closed place, belia and Naza are still guarding. Chen Xiaoming left suddenly. They didn''t notice it. They just think Chen Xiaoming is still closed. "Come to the hall to see me!" The magnificent voice suddenly sounded in their minds. Belia and Naza were stunned and left quickly. In the huanghuang hall, Chen Xiaoming sat above, and three figures suddenly flew down. It was belia. "Your Excellency, have you passed the customs?" As soon as he entered the hall and looked at Chen Xiaoming on the high platform, belia took the lead in asking. "Well, it''s out." Nodded, answered and looked at the three men below. Chen Xiaoming said calmly. "It''s actually very simple for the three of you to come this time. I may leave soon, and I need to choose one of the three of you to become the master of this main God." With a wave of his right hand, a divine grid flashing the glory of the LORD God floated in front of the three people. For a moment, the three people in the field breathed quickly, their eyes widened and looked at the scene in front of them. Lord God, this is the LORD God! There are only seventy-seven main gods between heaven and earth. If you want to break through the main gods, you must have the main gods. Although they knew that Chen Xiaoming had a master divine personality in his hand, the three of them never dreamed that they would have a chance. How rare is the LORD God. If you throw this Lord God into hell, the whole hell will be in chaos. "My Lord, Lord Lin Lei, he......" Kurmat people are old and refined, and the main god is in front. It is impossible to be unmoved, but he knows better that Chen Xiaoming has an apprentice. Belia and Naza also reacted, and the greed in their eyes was suppressed. Although the LORD God is good, his own life is also very important. They don''t want to compete with Lin Lei for the main divine grid, otherwise they don''t even know how to die? "Lin Lei, I have other plans." He replied that Lin Lei was going to follow the path of earth fire, water and wind, repeating the chaotic road. This middle God is not suitable for him. The words fell, and the three people in the field were silent again for a time. The heart that had been suppressed was active and beating again. The LORD God, everyone wants it, and the three of them are no exception. "Sir, what is the price to pay for obtaining this master divine personality?" The temptation of the LORD God was so great that kurmat was in a panic and couldn''t help asking. "The price is natural. I need you to help me collect the power of faith forever!" In a short sentence, Chen Xiaoming raised a finger. There is no free lunch in the world. A God''s personality can be exchanged for the power of eternal faith. I believe that although one person will agree. "Sir, that''s it?" Kurmat was stunned. He thought the price would be huge, but he didn''t think it was the power of faith. Although he had never experienced it, he just never had the power of faith. Compared with the supreme power of the LORD God, it was nothing at all. "Yes, I just want the power of faith." Chen Xiaoming solemnly repeated that the only thing that interested him in this aspect of hell was the majestic power of faith. If you want to evolve into the heavens, the power of faith is indispensable. Hell has a large population, which is based on trillions. Such a large population has far more power of faith than some big worlds have painstakingly collected. Rather than this, it''s better to stay here in hell so that you can come back and harvest in the future. Belia, Naza and kurmat were excited when they looked at Chen Xiaoming. "As for who can become the master of this main divine personality, it''s up to you." Looking at the three people under him, Naza and kurmat, they have also broken through the realm of great perfection in the recent millennium. The three are of equal strength. It is estimated that the other two will not accept who they choose at will. "Please express yourself!" Kurmat looked at each other and asked Chen Xiaoming. "Soon the plane war will begin. You three go in. Whoever gets more tokens will win!" "You can find people to form a team, or you can form a gang. Anyway, you do everything you can." Speaking of this, the three people at the bottom secretly watched each other. Chen Xiaoming stood on the high platform and closed their expressions in his eyes. "But I want to remind you." "No matter what means you use, you can''t fight each other, otherwise." "Hum!" The sound of cold drinking echoed, and the three suddenly felt cold. Thinking of Chen Xiaoming''s strength, the three couldn''t help looking at each other and shivering. Looking up, I saw that Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared. Chapter 353 Plane battlefield "Hey, you heard that many strong people have come in recently." "Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that two great and complete beings came in here. Now the whole military camp has been in a mess." "Not two, I hear it seems to be three." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± On the side of the dark camp, several superior gods lurking outside whispered. In the recent ten years, the battle field has suddenly sprung up. It has only begun. Just a hundred years ago, a big and powerful man came in. You know, in peacetime, even in the last war, great fullness is very rare. At the same time, the dark camp seems to be divided into three camps at the moment. In such a large battlefield, there are countless superior God strong men, including leaders and Shura level strong men. But at this moment, these people are quietly below. At the core of the camp, there are also three separate barracks. Countless strong people look at each other and dare not speak. "Tuoersuo, what''s the matter? Why do so many strong people suddenly come in?" The first burly man in heavy armor asked the coquettish swordsman beside him. The burly man is powerful and at the command level, but compared with the people in the Barracks at the moment, he is no longer in the class. "Gaia, you ask me, how do I know?" He also wanted to know why so many great and powerful people came in all of a sudden. You know, the whole six great and powerful people can''t be so even if they dominate. "Cough, cough, two, I''ve heard a little about this." Behind them, a rat like creature came over, coughed twice, and then said slowly. "When I came in, I heard a news." "He is the strongest master of the Dragon continent of hell. He will choose one of his three great fullness and make him break through to the LORD God." "And how to choose, the adult set the assessment of the battlefield. Whoever gets more tokens wins!" The mouse creature said a little. When he said that he could obtain the LORD God, he also unconsciously licked his lips. Lord God, who doesn''t want the whole eleven planes. "What, that adult is willing to take out the Lord''s divine personality?" "Crazy, Lord God, no wonder so many fullness swarmed in." They were shocked that someone was willing to take out such things as the LORD God. For a time, both of them wanted to jump at Chen Xiaoming''s feet as the leader of his men. Even if the chance is slim, there is a chance. "Therefore, the three great men under that adult exist, directly form gangs and vow to compete in this battlefield." The mouse creature sighed slightly. He hated that he was not strong enough and that he was not under Chen Xiaoming''s hand. Tuoersuo and Gaia looked at each other, and their eyes could not help but turn to the three tents. At the same time, within the three tents, several figures stood on a huge sand table. At the moment, the weakest strength in the tent is comparable to the existence of half step great perfection, and there are two great fullness. Such terrible strength, put on the throne, no one can be enemy except the LORD God. Belia, Naza and kurmat are all making intense preparations. After a short killing, they still feel that they should fight as a team, which is more efficient. In order to win more, the three have won a great and perfect existence at great cost. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Plane battlefield, the other side "Bang!" On the side of the light camp, inside the camp main tent, a loud noise came out, and the soldiers on patrol outside shook their bodies and fled quickly. In the main account, a handsome man looked at the sand table in front of him. "Is the opposite crazy? How long has it been? There are six big round men!" Baie, who was originally in charge of the town, was forced to arrive early by belia and others. Anger can''t be contained. It''s not that I haven''t experienced a face-to-face battlefield. Why has this happened. Even at the last moment of the battlefield, the missing side can have six great consummation. You know, a big and powerful man can basically control the outcome of the battlefield. Six big rounders come in together, make a wool, and throw it directly. If he hadn''t come in early, the camp would have been torn down by the other party. "Calm down, how''s your collection about the dark camp?" The man on one side asked faintly, the situation is very bad, but we still have to find out the situation first. "Lord Magnus, we have collected most of the situation opposite." A strong man from the bright camp came out and said respectfully to the man. "On the side of the dark camp, the extra six great fullness strongmen this time are mainly because of hell." "Hell?" Baie and Magnus were stunned. This time it was not the battlefield of hell. What did hell do with so many great consummation? "Yes, two adults. It is said that the master of the Dragon continent of hell wants to choose one of his three men to become the main God, and the assessment is the plane battlefield this time." The man hesitated and looked at the two big, round and strong men in front of him. He didn''t dare to say any more. "Say." "Yes, sir, and the way to win is who gets the most tokens." The man was rather bitter. He was going to come in and make some war achievements. Unexpectedly, he became a token in the hands of others. Six great fullness and ten great fullness rival the existence of great fullness or half step great fullness. Alas, the battlefield is so dangerous at once. He wants to go back. He doesn''t want to continue. "Lord God?" Magnus and Baie were stunned and chose the LORD God. Did the adult put it so freely? At the thought of the rumors they heard, it seemed that it was really the case, and they couldn''t help but darken their faces. How can I play baseball, and they are even more successful. If you want to score a lot, you will be targeted by the other party. "Grass, I''ll face the battlefield, or I''ll throw it directly." Big circle is not easy to die, but two big consummation, against six big consummation, more than ten and a half big consummation, surrounded, how to play. If one is not careful, he will really be consumed by the other party. "Tap tap tap............" Just when several people were desperate and were not ready to continue fighting, a sound of footsteps came in outside the camp. "What''s the matter? As soon as I came in, I heard you running away." Baie and Magnus looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly changed. They swept over the men who came in and smiled. "Clementine, Jerusalem, I didn''t expect you to come." Chapter 354 "Clementine, Jerusalem, I didn''t expect you to come." In the camp, the voice of Baie''s words floated, and countless strong men of the light camp were stunned. These two people are the two great gods of the light camp. I didn''t expect to come now. But at the thought of the other party''s six great consummation, everyone was relieved. However, looking at our own side, there are only four consummation, which is still quite worried. Great combat power, one difference is fatal, not to mention two. "Baie, after all, the adults above don''t want to lose this time." Clementine said faintly, walked forward slowly and leaned against the sand table. "Hum, Clementine, even if you come, the other party has six great strong men." Baie felt that he had been robbed of the limelight and couldn''t help laughing softly. "Don''t say you don''t know the strength of Da Yuanman. Even with you two, we can only contain four." A great consummation can determine the outcome of this plane war. Two great consummation, hell can basically win. "Oh, really, what if we were added!" Outside the camp, a heroic voice came in. When they asked for prestige, they saw several figures coming in. The first two people stunned all the people in the field. "This... This is Lord posisi of the water level. The upper part of the water level is very round!" "Next to him is sisai on the earth plane, and he is also the great perfection of the superior God!" Inside the camp, there was a strong man who recognized their identity. For a moment, the momentum of the bright camp was shocked. There are two more big round strong men, so they will be equal to each other. "Baie, what''s up? Plus, we should be able to fight!" Cisse waved his burly arm and patted Baie. Baie dodged slightly, and looked at the big man with disgust. It''s really rude of the people who tie the plane here. "Clementine, we''re fighting side by side this time. Don''t forget the reward afterwards." Posey smiled and said to Clementine. The abnormality of the plane battlefield also attracted the attention of the LORD God. There were suddenly six more people in the dark camp. Naturally, the light side was nervous. Make all kinds of promises just to let the big circle and the strong come in. "Buzz............" A buzzing sound, outside the camp, another figure came in, bent and wrapped in black robes. "Cough, cough, cough." After a few coughs, Baie, Magnus and others looked over and frowned. "Clementine, your family even invited him?" Baie was completely shocked. Is this plane war so important that the bright camp has gathered seven consummation. "Baie, I haven''t seen you for years." The hoarse voice was chilling, and Baie frowned. "Hum, Lucifer, it''s better not to see." With a cold drink, Baie didn''t deal with the person in front of him, although the latter was also a strong man. "Hehe, I don''t want to come, but if I don''t come, you will lose." Lucifer smiled carelessly, but there was tempting magic in his laughter. "When I came in, I heard the news that dennington of hell came in." The words fell, and the camp was silent. They naturally heard of dennington''s name. The first person under the LORD God of hell is also extremely strong in the great fullness. Even such people have come in. This plane war is really terrible. All the people in the camp felt cold and counted the total number of the two sides. It''s as high as fourteen! God, the 14 great consummation, how can we fight? If we go out to fight, it will be completely cool once it is affected. Even the strong at the command level, his face is dignified now. There are too many powerful people in dayuanman. It''s too dangerous to face war. "Well, dennington came in?" With a frown, Baie didn''t expect that even dennington came in. It''s really troublesome. After glancing at Lucifer, he came in to contain dennington. Baie, Magnus, Jerusalem, posesi, sisai and others were silent. The plane war was a little more than expected. Before the fight, there were already 14 big circle giants involved. At the last moment, who knows how many big circle giants will come in. The great fullness of the whole eleven planes adds up to only 50. A battle accounts for one-third. It''s so terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark camp side "Hmm? Dennington, why are you here?" They are discussing how to get the token to the greatest extent. Belia and the three are very confused about the arrival of dennington. When they came to the battlefield before, the three wanted to be together with ratanington, but they were rejected by the other party. Why is he here now. "I don''t want to come either, but Lord Qingdi asked me to come in and tell you." Dennington waved his hand, and he didn''t want to come. This is a battlefield. More than ten great consummation are involved in it. How dangerous it is. "What did the Lord ask you to tell us?" Belia three people wondered why adults suddenly came to tell them now. "The light camp, because of your arrival, has gathered seven consummation. If you continue to separate, you will be easily broken by them." Dennington solemnly ordered that the whole eleven planes outside were in chaos because of the mess of belia and the three. The main gods of the light camp cannot see the failure of the war and draw Da Yuanman everywhere to let him in. Finally, the masters all came out and directly gathered seven big fulls and sent them in. Chen Xiaoming learned that such a situation, how can he let belia three mess? It''s bad to die. So let dennington come in and help them. "What, there are seven big circles opposite?" Naza looked surprised. He had just made a plan and was ready to do another big job. Unexpectedly, the other party had seven big circles. At the thought of their own side, they rushed over, that end, that consequence. "Well, now the plane battlefield has attracted the attention of the Lord gods. All the eleven planes have focused on it." Dennington is innocent. If we let it go, this plane battlefield will become a full meat grinder. Once one party adds more people, the other party will send someone in again. You come and I go. It''s really hard to say what it will be like in the end. The same thing dennington could think of, belia and Naza also thought of it. They came in and passed the token. There''s no need to lose their lives here. Otherwise, with the token, their lives are gone, and the LORD God doesn''t belong to them. The three looked at each other and nodded. They had plans in their hearts. Outside the camp, many powerful people who have heard about the situation on both sides are gloomy. He will stay in the camp until the end. Don''t stop him. Chapter 355 The plane of the underworld, yangu mountain Lin Lei and Beibei came hand in hand at the channel of the plane battlefield in the underworld. In order to save their parents and brothers, Lin Lei had to participate in the plane war. Only enough points can be exchanged for rewards. Therefore, Lin Lei spent several months in the underworld and successfully became the leader of red rock. At the foot of yangu mountain, Gao Lun, who is in charge of this place, is introducing Lin Lei and Beibei. "Lord Lin Lei is still a member of the green dragon family. I have an old acquaintance with you, gasrelson of the green dragon family." Gao Lun hesitated and looked dignified gradually. "Lord Lin Lei, since I have an old acquaintance with gasrelson, I think it''s necessary to persuade you." "Don''t enter this plane war. Although Lord Lin Lei is not weak, you can wait for the next plane battlefield for those rewards." The words are earnest and sincere. Gao Lun looks serious and serious. It doesn''t seem like a joke. Lin Lei and Beibei can''t help but wonder. "Mr. Gao Lun, excuse me, why?" Lin Lei doesn''t understand. He entered the battlefield to save people. But Goren doesn''t seem to hurt himself. "Well, I''ll tell you straight from the friendship with gasrelson." With a sigh, Gao Lun got close and hurriedly let people leave. Although it''s nothing, it''s not good at this critical moment. "This level battlefield is different from the previous one. For some reasons, now there are 14 full strong men gathered on the level battlefield. The risk coefficient rises infinitely, and the probability of survival is very small." If Lin Lei wasn''t from the green dragon family, Gao Lun wouldn''t tell them. After all, the plane battlefield also needs people. When you see people, you can say that there are 14 big fulls in the plane battlefield. Which superior God dares to go in and be cannon fodder. This is intolerable to the LORD God. We can''t let Da Yuanman compete in the end. "What, fourteen consummation!" His mind was shocked. Lin Lei has seen one or two great consummation so far. Such existence is the first person under the LORD God. Even the LORD God is an active existence. There are actually 14 in this battlefield. Is it so cruel? Lin Lei hesitated for a moment. His strength is good, but he will lose for the great perfection. Fourteen big round scuffles, he went in, and the danger soared. But at the thought of his parents and friends in the underworld, Lin Lei gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He doesn''t believe that the battlefield is so big that Da Yuanman will be free to fight him. King to King, general to general, he will kill the same leaders. "Mr. Goren, thank you for reminding me. There are only some reasons. I have to participate in this plane war." Seeing Lin Lei''s persistence, Gao Lun stopped persuading, explained some things about the lower battlefield to Lin Lei and Beibei, and then sent them off. Looking at the two people who gradually left, Gao Lun shook his head slightly. This plane war is so cruel that even many main gods are paying attention, and I don''t know how many people can come out in the end. "Alas, I hope they can come back alive." with a slight sigh, Gaolun turned and left. Inside the passage, Lin Lei and Beibei looked dignified. "Boss, the battlefield is so dangerous this time. We should be careful." Beibei is a little worried. Although she has strong natural powers, she still can''t estimate the great perfection. With their strength, once they meet great perfection, it will be dangerous. "Well, let''s be careful when we go in. The big man and the strong should contain each other. We can kill some commanders." Lin Lei was secretly alert and nodded. It''s impossible to say you don''t worry. You can only take one step at a time. The light flickered in front of the space channel, and the figures of Lin Lei and Beibei flew out of the channel. "Hey, there, the grandsons of Guangming come again. Hurry up and go with us to kill them." "He ya, go to point three. Lord Naza and Baie have been fighting for a long time." "Sisai, the dog day, deliberately diffuses energy below. Thanks to him, he''s still very round. Don''t face." "Ah bah, Magnus is also an asshole. The light camp likes to play Yin." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± As soon as Lin Lei and Beibei come in, they haven''t recovered. Bursts of noise come, and Lin Lei and Beibei are stunned. Naza? It seems to be the main god messenger under the teacher. Let the God be perfect. Although Baie hasn''t heard of it, it''s obviously perfect to play against Naza. And what about Cisse and Magnus? They are obviously very happy. As soon as they came in, they heard four big round men fighting. Lin Lei and Beibei were stunned. On the open space in front of me, there was a dark place, and several strong breath swam in it, and a pair of hell strongmen flew away in groups. "Hey, ask me, where are you going?" Beibei on one side grabbed a man around a five-star demon and asked. The man looked anxious, glanced at Lin Lei and Beibei, and impatiently pointed to the other side. "Newcomers, just go there and ask for registration." Then he ignored it and flew out directly. Lin Lei and Beibei looked at each other. The situation on the battlefield is a little different. Looking in the direction of the man, I saw a registration desk there. "Boss, let''s ask." When they first came to the battlefield, they didn''t even have anyone to lead. Lin Lei and Beibei couldn''t help walking past. "Hello, do you register here?" Patted the table. Sitting here was just an ordinary god man. Looking at Lin Lei and Beibei, he quickly took out two books and handed them over. "Two adults, this is the information of this plane battlefield. You can check what you want to know." He is an ordinary God with low strength. He wants to go out to kill people, but it is estimated that it will be cold when he goes out. Therefore, you can only register here and be safer. "Thanks." After taking the book, Lin Lei checked it, and countless information poured into his mind. Lin Lei was silent after only a moment. Dark camp side: dennington, belia, Naza, kurmat, Protas, Arnia, Gryffindor. On the side of the light camp: Lucifer, Clementine, Baie, Jerusalem, Magnus, Cisse, posesi. A total of 14 great and powerful men have been fighting since they entered the battlefield 30 years ago. In a short period of 30 years, the number of combat personnel has reached 20% of the total. Hundreds of millions of strong people died, and hundreds of millions of strong people were sent in. Lin Lei was shocked. It''s still a battlefield. This is a meat grinder. Chapter 356 "Boss, why don''t we go out?" Within the dark camp, Beibei, who also finished reading the manual, whispered. Not that he counseled, but that the situation on the battlefield was too dangerous. A total of 14 great consummation divided the whole battlefield into seven war zones. In every war zone, there are two big circles confronting each other. Da Yuanman''s men have countless strong men to fight, and the whole battlefield seems to be white hot from the beginning. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible not to meet the great perfection. "Clementine, dare to fight!" In the void of the battlefield, a loud drink echoed, and Lin Lei and Beibei were stunned. The voice is a little familiar. It looks like Beria''s voice. "Belia, you can''t beat me." "Shit, Clementine, I''ll cut you sooner or later." In the void, two more voices came. Lin Lei and Beibei confirmed that it was belia. "Boom......" The void seems to be shaking, but it''s a pity to feel the fluctuation of energy in the distance. "Belia and Clementine did it." Lin Lei said in his heart, and he was secretly curious. He hasn''t seen the duel between Da Yuanman. "Come on, let''s go." Facing Beibei on one side, Lin Lei moved and went straight to the wave in the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom......" When Lin Lei and Bei Bei arrived, they were stunned by the scenes in front of them. On the void, belia and Clementine kept fighting, surrounded by chaotic cracks. When they shot, the terrible energy fluctuated everywhere. At the bottom, there are tens of millions of strong people, constantly attacking each other across both sides. Behind both sides, there are a steady stream of strong people joining. The whole front is nearly 100000 miles, which is spectacular. "Boss, is this a plane war?" Beibei is silent. Is there too many people on the battlefield? There are many ordinary gods. How did they come in. "Fuck him, don''t let Guangming''s grandchildren run away." A loud cry, countless energy attacks, for a time, the whole void seemed to be exploding. Looking at the chaos, countless energy attacks, and palpitating fluctuations, Lin Lei thought it might be really wrong to come in. Now don''t say it''s full. Just these strong people rush up, and he''ll hang up too. Cannon fodder is the most mentioned word in the standard introduction books. Now Lin Lei understands what cannon fodder is. "Boss, why don''t we change direction and find a place to sleep." Beibei whispered that their strength didn''t play a role in the team. On the contrary, only by fighting alone can we gain an advantage. "Uh huh." Beibei''s idea also goes deep into Lin Lei''s heart and coincides with his idea. "Come on, Beibei." Lin Lei didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that he would really counselle. The whole battlefield is divided into seven areas. The area where belia is located is point 2. However, the size of the battlefield is enormous, and it cannot be shrouded by the seven war zones alone. Therefore, the gap between war zones is a relatively safe place. At the moment, three figures ambush under the ground in the blank space of point 2 and point 1. The breath is restrained, like a calm Hunter waiting for the door of prey. "Boss, I don''t see anyone here. Let''s touch it all." Beibei pointed to one place with her right hand. According to the map, this is the edge of point 1 and point 2. Through here, you can reach the opposite. As the saying goes, the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. Who could have thought that there would be a dark camp who dared to steal to the opposite side. "Well, here it is." Lin Lei probed carefully and nodded. It''s better to end this battle as soon as possible. Lin Lei and Bei Bei move forward carefully. Sometimes people ambush at this edge, so they have to be careful. Just before half an hour, three figures rushed out from under the ground. "Be careful." Lin Lei gave a loud cry. He felt a little under his feet. The artifact in his hand was about to be waved, but the token sensed the same breath. For a moment, Lin Lei took back his long sword, stepped a little again and opened the distance with the other party. "Grass, I have been lying in ambush for three months and have been destroyed by two iron Han Han." A burly man, the first of the three, couldn''t help scolding. This marginal area has always been a good place for ambush. The three of them had been lying in wait here for three months, but it was in vain. "Hahaha, the fool opposite wants to kill me." Under the ground in the distance, the same two figures rushed out and mocked the previous three people. "Grass, you two have the ability to come here." He hooked up with the two people and ambushed the trio. He looked down on each other in his heart. But for Lin Lei and Beibei, he could have lasted longer. You can''t reach the opposite without tasting it. "Cut, come here if you have the ability." Under the ground behind him, figures came out. In a short moment, hundreds of strong people emerged. "Hum, find help, isn''t it? I don''t have one here." With one step, the ground moved, and countless dark strong men hiding in ambush appeared. "A group of counseling dogs, have the ability to dare to come and fight." "Hehe, grandson of the bright camp, grandpa is right here waiting for you to come and kill him." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The two men and horses went out and shot at each other in the air, but no one dared to really go over and do it. Lin Lei and Beibei looked at the scene in surprise behind them. They couldn''t believe it. There are so many people hidden in an edge, and the weakest one has a five-star demon. Fortunately, Lin Lei and Beibei have no past, otherwise Just as Lin Lei and Beibei stepped into the plane battlefield, Beirut, far away in hell, also received the message. Others do not know the cruelty of this battlefield, Beirut knows it. The 14 great consumptions are definitely not the last number. It is impossible to estimate when they really reach the end. In this case, Beibei ran in. It''s not too slow to die. You want to find your own way. Beirut tangled up. Beibei went in. He must make some preparations. "Whew." The figure moves, and all the battlefields are great consummation. It''s time for a great consummation to come out of the mountain. Fly to one place. Beirut was ready long ago, but it was used in advance at the moment. "It''s time to send Qinghuo in." He murmured that if Beirut could not get in, he would go by himself. At the same time, in the hall of longevity in Panlong mainland, Chen Xiaoming calmly looked at the void outside. "It should start." "Lin Lei, I''m waiting for you to break through!" Chapter 357 As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, five hundred years have passed. For the plane of hell, five hundred years is just a flick of the finger. But on the plane battlefield at the moment, 500 years has changed a lot. Plane battlefield, dark camp "I''m next door. I''m here to get meritorious service, not to be cannon fodder." "Dog day, I''m still knitting. If I don''t, I''ll stay here until the end." "No, it''s too dangerous to go out now." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In such a big plane battlefield, at the moment, a large number of superior gods and powerful people gather here in the dark camp. No way, with the white heat of the battle on the plane battlefield, you came and went between the two sides. But four hundred years ago, another fire god came from the dark camp, and the situation was completely out of control. In order to balance, the light camp paid a high price from the water god and sent a superior God in. For a time, two higher gods were added to the whole battlefield. If it''s over, everything is still under control. But who knows that on the side of the light camp, a great consummation was deliberately hidden. When the dark camp scuffled, he suddenly killed it. Overwhelmed, on the side of the dark camp, Gryffindor was badly hit and ended early. The situation tilted and the balance was broken. The LORD God on the side of the dark camp was angry in an instant. He didn''t expect that the light camp would be so mean. The Death Master was even more angry and directly brought in two big fulls at a huge cost. The other main gods of the dark camp are also working together to win over the two great consummation again. A total of four consumptions poured into the battlefield in an instant. For a time, even if Gryffindor was injured and left early, the number of great fullness in the dark camp also soared to 11. The light camp was in a hurry. Finally, the master of life came forward, attracted two great and powerful people and sent them in. For a time, the number of people in the whole battlefield reached 22. The plane battlefield is large, but it can accommodate 22 great perfect battles at the same time. How dare they dare to approach these ordinary gods. It''s hard to see a superior God in such a big eleven planes on weekdays. Seeing twenty-two at one time, many people have a shadow in their hearts. After seeing Da Yuanman kill thousands of people, I realized what grass mustard is. However, I wanted to make some achievements, but I didn''t expect this situation. The twenty-two great consummations basically include 11 aspects, and nearly 60% of the great consummations are strong. This plane war can be called the most luxurious. Except that the LORD God didn''t end in person, it can basically reach the peak. The only good news is that there are too many strong people in the space of the four masters, and it is agreed that they will not send the big round strong people in again. It can be regarded as laying a solid battlefield. At the same time, on the side of the light camp "Come on, boss, Magnus is coming." Beibei shouted anxiously. Deep underground, Lin Lei ran anxiously downward. Behind him, Magnus was chasing. "Lin Lei, give up. I can''t escape my palm." As a great perfectionist, Magnus is confident. He is just a Lin Lei. He is not easy to catch. "Damn it, how could I meet him." He scolded softly. Lin Lei and his party finally came to the bright camp and wandered around. It''s just that the situation on the battlefield has changed too much. In just 500 years, four more great consummation figures have been added to the bright camp. There are more powerful people in the great circle, and the search within the camp is more and more strict. Lin Lei hasn''t broken through to Da Yuanman yet. Naturally, he has been found. But I didn''t expect to bring Magnus. "Whew." Lin Lei keeps running towards the lower level. Even though he is chased by Magnus, he still has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. But with his current strength, once he uses that move, he is estimated to have no power to fight again. "No, if it goes on like this, it will be caught up sooner or later." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Magnus chased closer and closer behind him. Lin Lei couldn''t help shouting. "Magnus, dare you go up and fight me." As soon as the figure stagnated, he couldn''t escape. Lin Lei was not allowed to escape, and rushed directly to the ground. Magnus was stunned at the speech, and then disdained to smile, as if listening to the Arabian Nights. He wanted to fight Magnus. "OK, Lin Lei, I''ll help you." With enough time, Magnus didn''t mind playing Lin Lei to let him know what great perfection was. "Whew." The figure moved and also went towards the ground. "Boom, boom." They rushed out of the ground and stood in the air. Lin Lei''s anxious look receded, and there were only calm and serious. "Hoo............" Gasping deeply, Lin Lei stood with his sword and looked directly at Magnus on the other side. There is only one chance. He can only throw a sword. If he doesn''t kill or repel the other party, he will die. "Beibei, no matter what the result is, take me to run immediately." He whispered to Beibei behind him. The power of the LORD God filled Lin Lei''s body. For a moment, his breath suddenly increased. "Boss, are you ready?" Beibei was surprised and exclaimed in her mouth. Lesjing looked at the scene with shock. Is Lin Lei going to fight the great perfection? Is he crazy? "Hmm? The power of God? You don''t think you have it." Although he was a great perfection, Magnus did not want to be arrogant and ruin himself. He also used the power of the LORD God. Different from Lin Lei''s scattered, Magnus, as a great perfection, can perfectly control the power of the LORD God. "Hoo..." Lin Lei''s eyes are slightly closed. At the moment, his heart is free of sundries, and his internal momentum is condensed to the extreme. "Human sword!" With a sword in his hand, the bright light of the sword crossed the world and went straight to Magnus. "Bang." When the offensive came, Magnus punched and the sword collapsed in an instant. "Lin Lei, that''s not all you said, is it?" Magnus mocked that with this strength, he also wants to challenge the great perfection? "Earth sword!" Lin Lei remained unmoved and waved another sword. The heavy blade of the sword swept across the sea with the power of mountains and seas. Magnus thought it was no different from the previous sword. He punched again, which was a terrible energy method. The power of the Lord and God offset each other, but the great power within the sword forced Magnus to step back. Magnus was stunned by only half a step, but then he was furious. "Die!" It''s a shame to be repulsed by a person who''s not perfect. "Heavenly Sword!" The ethereal sword was waved, and the blade was hidden in the void and went straight to Magnus. Magnus, surrounded by the power of the LORD God, has greatly increased his perception ability, and the gap is suddenly filled with a terrible and dangerous atmosphere. It''s too late to think about it and play it directly by feeling the power of the LORD God. "Bang." The sword was broken and divided into thousands of small swords, which flew away. The power of the LORD God protecting Magnus''s body was broken in an instant. Lin Lei looked at it calmly. His breath reached the peak under the three swords, and the power of the LORD God in his body merged. "Shine on the mountains and rivers!" When a sword is wielded, its light shines in the world. Chapter 358 "Shine on thousands of mountains and rivers!" With a sword, the world is born, and the power of the LORD God is transformed into vibrant flowers. Within the flowers, there seems to be a huge world. "Poof!" With one sword, Lin Lei''s breath suddenly fell, and his mouth kept spitting blood. "Come on... Let''s go!" To Beibei, the latter reacted and ran away directly with Lin Lei and lesjing. Magnus looked at Lin Lei''s running behind him and was in a hurry. The attack in front of him is important, but Lin Lei must not let him leave alive. A soul attack turned into streamer and caught up. Peach blossoms, sword forever, the world is born, a sword is separated from the world! Just as Magnus started to fight Lin Lei, the sword came flying. Magnus fully mobilized the power of the LORD God in his body to resist the sword. But the power of the sword was beyond Magnus''s expectation. The power of the LORD God was pierced by the sword awn in an instant, and the terrible sword idea suddenly surprised Magnus. After living for hundreds of millions of years, Magnus had a breath of death in his heart. "No, this power!" He exclaimed in his heart, but it was too late. The sword was magnified in front of Magnus. Magnus was also decisive under the death crisis. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he raised his right arm directly in front of him. "Poof." The sword cut off Magnus'' right arm in an instant, and Magnus himself took the opportunity to hide slightly on one side. The breath fell, and the residual sword was raging in the right arm. Magnus was angry in his eyes. Looking at Lin Lei who had fled, he wanted to catch up, but the sword in his right arm was a trouble. The sword''s light is constantly disappearing. If it is not suppressed and dispersed in time, it will be a great trouble. "Hum, Lin Lei, I hope you can live. Next time I''ll kill you myself." After being attacked by his own soul, Magnus didn''t believe Lin Lei could survive. Magnus wanted to avenge the broken arm, but Lin Lei probably couldn''t survive the plane war. "Whew." The figure moved, Magnus left, and the divine power in his body suppressed the sword in his right arm. At the same time, in the cave near the boundary. "Boss, don''t scare me. How are you?" Lin Lei lay unconscious on the stone. Although his vital signs were normal, his soul was badly hurt by Magnus at the last moment. A superior God who uses the power of the LORD God. Even if his soul attack is not strong, Lin Lei can''t bear it. "Whew." The sound of breaking the air came. Outside the cave, green fire came in from outside the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Qinghuo saw Lin Lei on the stone. "Lin Lei?" He guessed secretly in his heart. Qinghuo walked forward quickly, began to check and got up. Lin Lei''s soul power is declining and dissipating. After all, it''s still a little late. After receiving the news from Beibei and others, Qinghuo began to rush over. But there''s no way. It''s a little late after all. Just when everyone thought Lin Lei would die, no one knew except Chen Xiaoming that Lin Lei was undergoing a transformation at the moment. A great transformation that determines fate and concerns life and death. With the passage of time, I thought Lin Lei''s soul power dissipated quickly, but the result was that Lin Lei successfully survived. What''s more, he became a four part soul mutant. The soul mutates and can integrate the four series of divine powers. Lin Lei''s strength increases sharply at a time. Lin Lei felt that if he met Magnus again, he might be able to kill each other with a sword. The power of my strongest sword was enough, but the accuracy was not enough. If Magnus hadn''t directly survived like a gecko, he would have killed him with a sword. "Hoo, such strength is the foundation." With a deep sigh of relief, Lin Lei has the power to protect himself in this battlefield. "Magnus, we should settle our accounts." Although he was blessed with misfortune, Magnus and linlei were bound to kill him. "Beibei, you and lesjing go back first." Looking at Beibei and lesjing, Lin Lei said. Now, Lin Lei is in urgent need of someone to operate. Magnus is a good choice. Beibei hesitated, looked at Lin Lei''s firm eyes, knew what Lin Lei wanted to do, and couldn''t help nodding. "Boss, be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Seeing the strength of Da Yuanman, Beibei knows that staying will only drag Lin Lei down. "Lin Lei, be careful." Lesjing is also concerned that the battlefield is too full and has to be worrying. "Don''t worry, I''ll go." The figure moved, and Lin Lei disappeared directly. Seeing Lin Lei disappear in the distance, Qinghuo takes Beibei and others to the dark camp. Lin Lei, who left, did not show too much strength. A total of 22 positions are complete, including 11 in the bright camp. Lin Lei goes deep alone. He doesn''t want to be surrounded. The main thing now is to find the guy Magnus. He was hit by his own sword. He must find a place to suppress the sword. The spirit is in the underground explorer. Lin Lei checks step by step and vows to find Magnus. At the same time, millions of miles away from linlei, in an underground cave, Magnus sat cross legged and devoted himself to the sword of his right arm. The difficulty of the sword was more than Magnus expected. Even if he was a great success, it took a long time to disperse 90%. The rest of the sword is like a dog''s skin plaster. No matter how hard Magnus tries, he can''t dispel it immediately. "Damn it, Lin Lei, damn it!" His right arm was broken and his sword was attached to the wound. Magnus couldn''t recover. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Venting, Magnus punched and the cave was broken. "Whew." With a flash of light, Magnus rushed up directly from the ground. His right arm was broken. He wouldn''t show it to those people. He looked at a place and was about to run. As soon as he turned around, he saw Lin Lei standing quietly not far away. Magnus was stunned. What''s going on? Lin Lei, who was hit by his own soul attack, is surprised that nothing is the same. And he came to the door. What did he want to do. "Lin Lei... How dare you show up." The flames of anger burned, and Magnus smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. He looked down at his right arm and wanted to avenge it immediately. He wants Lin Lei to taste it, too. Lin Lei glanced lightly and said slowly. "I finally found you, Magnus!" Chapter 359 "Lin Lei, you survived by luck. You''re not so lucky this time." The Revenge of the broken arm was cut off by a man who was not full. This is Magnus''s shame. Shame must be repaid with blood. "Hum, I came here today just to take your life." Lin Lei is calm and abnormal. His soul is mutated. The four systems are integrated into the divine level. He has not lost to the great fullness strong. At the moment, facing Magnus, there is only killing intention. "Whew." His eyes were cold. Magnus took the lead. He would not give Lin Lei the chance to cut the sword again. He won''t make the same mistake Wind and sand bursts. Long after Lin Lei left, a figure came out of the vast Yellow sand underground. "God, I''m scared to death. Magnus was beheaded." The figure is a strong leader on the side of the bright camp. He came to this yellow sand place in desperation for his war achievements. I''ve been lying in ambush deep underground. I thought I could take a chance. I didn''t expect to directly encounter Magnus against people. What''s more, Magnus not only lost, but also was killed. "Lin Lei, it seems that this battle is going to lose." The same is great consummation. It hasn''t really appeared in hundreds of millions of years. There is great consummation that can kill great consummation. Generally, even if they are strong, they can only put each other in the void. "Whew." The figure leaves quickly and goes towards the camp. It''s better to go back and report this kind of thing as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the dark camp "How long has it been? Why hasn''t the boss come back?" Under the escort of Qinghuo, Beibei and lesjing have returned, but Beibei is still a little worried about Lin Lei. "Don''t worry, Beibei. Lin Lei has broken through the big circle. No one can stop him on the battlefield." This time, the battlefield is full and there are many strong men. Unless Lin Lei is surrounded, he can escape if he wants to escape. As for being surrounded, don''t worry about it. Belia and others knew that after Lin Lei broke through the great consummation, they were afraid that the other party would go out to fight Clementine and others directly. Originally deadlocked balance, because of Lin Lei''s appearance, once again let belia and others see hope. As long as Lin Lei returns, they can win the battle again. In this way, the three of them can get enough rewards to compete. Just when Beibei, lesjing and others were worried, a figure ran in quickly outside the camp. "Back, Lin Lei is back." When the words came, Beibei and lesjing rushed out in an instant. Just after flying a short distance, Lin Lei came over with a smile. "Boss, you''re back." She has been with Lin Lei for a long time. Beibei has long regarded Lin Lei as her boss. Seeing him back safely, she is happier than anyone else. "Well, Lin Lei is back safely. We can celebrate." Lesjing patted Beibei on the shoulder and laughed. "Well, Lin Lei, just come back. Magnus can take his time later." Seeing Lin Lei''s return, Qinghuo breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking about Lin Lei''s trip, he mentioned it without much thought. After all, Qinghuo knows how difficult it is to kill Da Yuanman. "Hehe, don''t take your time." Lin Lei smiled softly. He was just a strong man. If he couldn''t kill him, Lin Lei wouldn''t have to come back. "Boss, you won''t..." Beibei couldn''t help exclaiming and looked at Lin Lei with a surprised face. Lei Sijing and Qinghuo were stunned. Was Magnus killed by Lin lightning. Lin Lei smiled gently, took Magnus''s token out of his arms, and then said blandly. "Magnus has been killed by me." Chapter 360 Hell plane, Panlong continent The night wind is rustling. Although the night in hell is not as deep as the starry sky, it is a little more strange. Chen Xiaoming calmly looks at the void in front of him. Unconsciously, Chen Xiaoming finds that he has been in the position of Panlong for more than 1000 years. He had never felt that time could be so long. "Hoo, it''s time to do something." It''s been quiet for so long that Chen Xiaoming is about to rust. Recalling his blood, Chen Xiaoming felt that he was not like himself. "Go, go." Chen Xiaoming disappeared when he moved under his feet. Lin Lei has successfully mutated his soul. Next, according to the plot, he should slowly obtain four lower gods, so as to successfully fire, water and wind and repeat chaos. And then get rid of the Dragon plane and become the controller of Hongmeng. Originally, it has not interfered, just for this soul mutation. Now the soul mutation has succeeded. As a teacher, let''s prepare some gifts for him again. After waiting too long, Chen Xiaoming can''t wait for Lin Lei to grow up. Beirut has a big landlord deity and a water system Lord deity. The lack of the main god is the main god of fire and the main god of wind. The two main gods, Chen Xiaoming, were not ready to kill in hell. He looked directly at the plane of the wind god and the plane of the fire God through the void. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fire god plane The main god of fire, a main god of the divine plane of fire, is cruel and likes to devour prisoners. The flaming continent under its command, trillions of creatures, live in deep water. "Buzz............" Heaven and earth buzzed, and a majestic will power of heaven and earth was transmitted in an instant. The flame Lord God who was enjoying it was aware of it in an instant. "Who is it!" With an angry cry, his will power erupted and attacked the incoming will power. He is the LORD God, and the flame Lord God is very confident in his will power. "Bang!" Two will powers collide, and the will power of the flame Lord God is instantly extinguished. The attack continued unabated and directly swept through the flame Lord God. "This... How... Can... But..." Murmuring in his mouth, the flame Lord God was stunned, the will power swept over, the body gradually dissipated, and the power of the soul was broken in an instant. The flame Lord God didn''t know which Lord attacked him until he died. "Whew." The fire Lord God flew out and disappeared into the vast world with a will power. At the same time, the difference between the fire god and the ruler of the plane was abnormal. "How did the smell of fire disappear?" In the vast space, the master of Fire God was stunned. There was still breath one second before, and it completely disappeared the next second. The figure moved, and the master of the fire god plane went straight to the battlefield. When we came to the sky above the flame castle, the breath belonging to the flame Lord God had disappeared. More importantly, the lower Lord God lost his lattice. "Whew, whew, whew..." When the LORD God came, the flame disappeared. They all noticed the abnormality and came to check. "Master!" A total of five Lord gods saluted the Lord one step ahead. "Yes." Nodded, the fire master felt a headache. It''s no small matter that a Lord God dies for no reason. "No, I''ll talk to them." Those who can kill the LORD God can only be the LORD God. Even the Supreme God''s great perfection cannot be compared with the LORD God. If the LORD God does it, the four rules dominate it to a great extent. Those who can kill flames in a short time can''t be done by ordinary masters. Did someone really do it among the four rules? Aware of the seriousness of the situation, the master of fire left without saying a word. This amazing scene made the other gods uneasy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wind god plane, Tungus Grand Canyon. The wind is howling here and there is a strange vigorous wind. Many strong people cultivate with the help of the vigorous wind here. "Buzzing..............." Heaven and earth roared and a will power was transmitted. The LORD God of the wind system sitting cross legged below opened his eyes and frowned. Whose will power is this? "Whew." There was no time to think about it. The will power swept over directly. It was as fast as lightning. The main god of the wind system stared at him. He was unbelievable, frightened, stunned and so on. The body dissipated a little, and a wind attribute God with flashing will power flew out and fell into Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The will power retreated like a tide. In just a moment, the whole Grand Canyon was silent. "Whew." After a long time, a man flew over. As soon as the man appeared, he looked at the main god of the wind system that had dissipated below. He couldn''t help but have a headache. There are eleven planes in total, and each plane has seven main gods. One of them has been killed. Once he fights next time, he will be the main God, but he will be eliminated one step ahead of others. "Damn it, who is it after all?" It has been many years since the master of the four rules decided that the master was not allowed to take action against the General Lord God. Now some people are still desperate after all. "Go and see them." When the figure moves, the master of the wind system directly breaks through the air. He wants to seek justice and talk to the masters of the four rules face to face. In chaos and void. Chen Xiaoming calmly glances at the two divine figures in his hand. These things are prepared for Lin Lei. Now that he has it, he doesn''t have to kill again. The figure moves, Chen Xiaoming leaves directly, roams in the chaotic void, and goes to hell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time goes by, in the twinkling of an eye, the battlefield of the underworld is over. Because of Lin Lei''s existence, Magnus was slaughtered. As soon as the battle situation came, Lin Lei controlled it. The whole plane war, because of the lack of two great and powerful men, the dark camp won easily. "Come quickly!" Just as Lin Lei came out, Chen Xiaoming''s words sounded in his mind. Lin Lei, who was ready to change his military skills in a hurry, was stunned and rushed to Chen Xiaoming''s place. "Buzz............" The void slowly twisted, Lin Lei''s body slowly dissipated, and disappeared in an instant. Panlong continent, Qingdi Mansion "Whew." Lin Lei suddenly appeared, looking at the surrounding buildings and the familiar people in front of him. "Teacher, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me?" Now that he has military merit, he wants to find the death master quickly. Chen Xiaoming looked at Lin Lei calmly and patted Lin Lei on the shoulder with his right hand. With his right hand extended, two lower gods flashing the light of the main God appeared. "Lin Lei, as my disciple, I''ll give you two gods as a teacher." Chapter 361 Yulan continent, dark forest Beirut looked at Lin Lei in the circle in front of him with a smile and quite sighed. Beirut, which took care of Lin leiduo only because of Beibei, can''t believe it until now. In just two thousand years, Lin Lei came to this step. The four parts break through the lower gods at the same time, and Lin Lei is still the existence of the variation of the four spirits. No one knows how far Lin Lei will grow after he breaks through. Except Chen Xiaoming, who has been waiting for this moment. Yulan continent, above the Arctic ice sheet The light of the huge magic array flashed. Naza and kurmat followed Chen Xiaoming. In the previous battlefield test, they lost to belia after all. The latter breaks through the existence of the median Lord God, and naturally can''t come back to the material plane. "Come on, Lin Lei should start soon." The figure moved and took them straight to the dark forest. At the same time, Beirut is also aware of Chen Xiaoming''s arrival in the dark forest. "Lin Lei, your teacher is coming. Let''s go out." From the graveyard of the gods, the water system and the God of the earth system were taken out, and Beirut came out of the forest with Lin Lei. Three figures came quickly in the distance, led by Chen Xiaoming in white. "Master, here you are." Lin Lei feels like he''s dreaming since Chen Xiaoming sent him the God. Lord God, how rare it is. I didn''t expect that my teacher would make two moves. "Well, if you break through today, I''ll come naturally." He has been in the Panlong plane for more than 1000 years, except for the first few hundred years to evolve the world. After that, Chen Xiaoming accumulated more experience values and waited for Lin Lei''s breakthrough. "Let me see the power of the four systems." "Well, master, you will live up to your expectations." He nodded solemnly and looked at the four main gods in his hand. Lin Lei couldn''t help boiling blood in his heart. Indeed, even if other gods have two separate gods, it is impossible for their souls to mutate. If the two main gods are separated, the divine power can not be integrated, and the combat power can not be improved. Unlike him, he has soul variation. Once he breaks through, the four systems of divine power can be integrated and unique. "Refine one first." Even with the four main gods, Lin Lei calmed down. A drop of blood seeped out along Lin Lei''s finger and fell on the big landlord God. Suddenly, the God of the big landlord floated up, and the thick earthy yellow light began to shine away. Lin Lei, the earth God, flew out in an instant and stood in the air. "Boom......" The world is buzzing, and the earthy yellow elements that are strong to terrible are pouring in. A large number of earthy yellow water flows are born around Lin Lei. The power of the element is integrated into Lin Lei''s separate body, and the big landlord God slowly floats into Lin Lei''s mind. In the distance, Beirut and Chen Xiaoming watched from a distance. Seeing that Lin Lei has broken through to the earth God, Beirut''s eyes can''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming. His two main gods, plus the two main gods given to Lin Lei by the other party. Beirut is very confused. Chen Xiaoming seems to have prepared everything long ago. "My Lord, what kind of state will Lin Lei reach after he breaks through?" Chen Xiaoming is silent. What kind of state will he reach? Panlong plane is an intermediate plane after all, not even a strong man of the highest god level. If compared with the stars, there are at least two realms above the Supreme God: the fairy king and the God. Lin Lei''s breakthrough in this step, the integration of four systems of divine power, earth fire, water and wind, and the repetition of chaos, but he directly ascended to the sky step by step. I think it should be the realm of surpassing the God, which can be regarded as the half step controller. "Once Lin Lei breaks through, he should be able to become an existence above the Supreme God." That realm is particularly troublesome to explain with Beirut. Chen Xiaoming directly summarizes it with the Supreme God. Anyway, after Lin Lei opens up the universe in the future, Beirut will know. The words fell, Beirut and Naza were stunned. Several people looked at each other and once suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Beyond the existence of the Supreme God? How is this possible? Isn''t the world created by the Supreme God? How can there be existence on it. Beirut secretly glanced at Chen Xiaoming. Seeing that he was serious and not joking, he couldn''t help wondering. Out of the trust in Chen Xiaoming, after all, such a strong man, there is no need to deceive himself. But when he thought that man could reach the highest god, he was still a little unsure. "Boom......" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth again. Lin Lei in the distance had begun to integrate the second main God. The flame elements between heaven and earth gathered and wrapped Lin Lei. For a moment, the flame rose and filled the world, and the boundless power gathered up in Lin Lei''s body. "Keep looking." Without explanation, some things don''t need too much words. Chen Xiaoming spoke. Beirut and Naza dared not ask again. They looked at Lin Lei in the distance with a nervous face. The flame gathered back into the body, the will power of heaven and earth approached again, and the smell of terror filled the air. Lin Lei slowly took out the third main divine grid and dropped the blood beads on his fingers. The next second, the clouds and clouds in heaven and earth changed color, the wind roared, and a whirlwind appeared all over Lin Lei. Then it rolled up and wrapped Lin Lei tightly. On the sky, the will power of terror is gestated again. At this moment, Lin Lei falls into a wonderful state. The fourth water system God in his hand floats out, and the water system God integrates separately, winding with trickling water and mixing with geomantic omen. There was a continuous drizzle under the heaven and earth, and the will power came again. Lin Lei is wrapped in energy. All four systems break through the level of the LORD God. Lin Lei''s soul power is growing rapidly. The will power keeps coming down. At this moment, Lin Lei feels like the owner''s energy to destroy the sky and the earth. The divine power in the body involuntarily began the road of integration. In the distance, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes coagulated, his essence flashed, his feet moved, and came directly to Lin Lei. "Lin Lei, look, this is the key to the integration of the four series divine powers." At the moment, although Lin Lei has made a breakthrough in the four systems, he wants to reproduce chaos, but he wants to integrate the four systems as one. Chen Xiaoming flicked his fingers, and four drops of blood essence danced. Lin Lei fell into chaos in front of him. The virtual shadow of the four divine beasts appears. The void in front of Lin Lei is forbidden, breaking, dissipating, solidifying and forbidden. "This... This is!" Everything in front of him was mysterious and appeared in front of him, and Linton entered an epiphany. The key to the integration of the four systems of divine power seems to be naked in front of yourself. Lin Lei''s mind and spirit integrated into it, and the power of the four main gods in his body began to integrate slowly, and a mysterious and mysterious breath filled out. Chapter 362 "Boom......" Heaven and earth are trembling. Lin Lei is now in a strange environment. After the fusion of the four series of divine powers, it has become gray energy, which runs through every part of Lin Lei''s body. The muscles are trembling, and the small parts that construct the muscles and bones are undergoing earth shaking changes. In almost a second, Lin Lei''s body will strengthen thousands of times, constantly jump and strengthen. "Whew." Lin Lei suddenly opened his eyes and a brilliant light burst out. The void in front of him was suddenly broken. The brilliant light went straight into the vast chaos and disappeared without a trace. The soul changes. The power of the four systems of God becomes gray energy in the fusion. The four systems of soul separation also disappears and turns into a transparent sword shaped soul. At the moment, Lin Lei feels that the world in front of him seems to have changed and become fragile. The will power disappears, and instead, you can feel the world at will, as if it were your own understanding. "Whew." Chen Xiaoming, Beirut, Naza and others flew over. "Lin Lei, four series breakthrough, how do you feel?" Beirut looked at Lin Lei in front of him and immediately noticed the abnormality. Facing Lin Lei, he seemed to be facing the world. "It feels... Strange." Lin Lei can''t say, but he knows that now he seems to be able to destroy a world at will. "Lin Lei, you finally broke through." Looking at Lin Lei who broke through to the half step controller, Chen Xiaoming smiled happily. "Teacher, i...." He respectfully saluted and looked up. When Lin Lei looked at Chen Xiaoming, he was stunned. Hongmeng aura has changed Lin Lei''s constitution. Lin Lei, who has now become Hongmeng''s body, sees Chen Xiaoming''s abnormality at a glance. "Teacher, you..." His surprised eyes revealed that he couldn''t believe it. Lin Lei felt that what he saw was rarer than his four series soul variation. "Ha ha, do you see?" Seeing that Lin Lei sees through his accomplishments, Chen Xiaoming laughs frankly. His accomplishments are not hidden. Lin Lei who has broken through can naturally see through them at a glance. "Teacher, no wonder you are so strong." In Lin Lei''s eyes, Chen Xiaoming has 11 main gods in his body, each of which is the strength of the master level. Eleven great masters, this strength, no wonder their teachers crush all the main gods. Lin Lei didn''t even think about it. Beirut, Naza and others were confused. They kept looking at Lin Lei and Chen Xiaoming. What riddles were the two teachers and disciples playing? They were confused. "Lin Lei, what do you see?" Beirut asked suspiciously. He couldn''t see anything. Lin Lei looks at Chen Xiaoming and asks. Chen Xiaoming nods silently. Anyway, Lin Lei has broken through, and there is no need to suppress his strength all the time. "Cough, I saw just now that there are eleven big round bodies in the teacher''s body." He coughed twice and gave Beirut and Nazar some preparation time. Lin Lei said slowly. A word of thunder, Beirut and Naza, kurmat and others were stunned, opened their mouths, and looked frightened and uncertain. What did they hear just now? Eleven great fullness masters separate? I''m afraid I''m teasing them. Is Chen Xiaoming the master of the whole department? At the beginning of the world, I''m afraid there are no such people. "My Lord, are you the master of the whole department?" Although the heart 100% trust, but Naza still want to personally confirm. Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows, looked at the bar with a smile and shook his head. "Hoo... Scared to death, I said, how can there be a master of the whole department." Seeing Chen Xiaoming shaking his head, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Hmm? Teacher, am I wrong?" When Lin Lei sees Chen Xiaoming shaking his head, he feels it again. There is nothing wrong. There are indeed 11 Great fullness masters separated. "No, you''re right." One step out, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has come to the distance, returned to his mind, and said faintly to Lin Lei. "It''s just that it won''t be the master of the whole department soon." Silently open the system panel. For nearly a thousand years, the experience value has long been enough for Chen Xiaoming. "Boom!" There is a little upgrade option behind you. In the next second, the majestic energy of heaven and earth is surging, and the combined energy is filled with. "Whew." A total of 11 figures are separated, and each of Chen Xiaoming''s parts has the strength of being the master of the great circle. "Boom!" Energy instilled, the breath in the body of the eleven figures suddenly increased, and the terrible breath constantly disappeared the surrounding void. "Not good." Lin Lei exclaimed and waved his hand to isolate the place where Chen Xiaoming broke through, which was suppressed. In the isolated space, there are cracks everywhere, and the void can no longer carry such energy. The breath in Chen Xiaoming''s body kept improving. In just a moment, he crossed the realm of domination and broke through to the realm of supreme God. "Boom......" The laws of heaven and earth were intertwined. Originally, there were only four Dragon planes of the Supreme God, and the wind and clouds surged in an instant. The breath of terror is constantly impacting the world, and the whole Panlong world is crumbling. Within Hongmeng space, Hongmeng frowned, waved his hand and looked at the Panlong plane. For a moment, he noticed Chen Xiaoming in the breakthrough. He couldn''t help but show a helpless wry smile at the corners of his mouth. "What a mess." I can''t support you in this affiliated universe. "Go." A cloud of gray aura flew out and shrouded the whole Panlong plane. With the blessing of Hongmeng aura, the world was stabilized again. Yulan continent Beirut, Naza, kurmat and others were completely stunned. The scene in front of us just now was really terrible. The earth shook, the sky cracked, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed. If Lin Lei hadn''t been around, the whole Yulan continent would have been destroyed. However, what several people don''t know is that the vibration just now is not only the Magnolia mainland, but all the material planes, including the eleventh system god planes, have been affected. Even if it is the four highest levels, it is also a burst of destruction of the sky and the earth. If Hongmeng didn''t react quickly, the whole Panlong plane would be broken if Hongmeng Reiki was used to reinforce it. "Hoo, finally a breakthrough!" Within the sealed space, with a wave of hand, the broken void is restored as usual. Chen Xiaoming breathed a deep sigh of relief. Nothing in this world is more pleasant than to break through the realm of cultivation. Feel the power in the body at the moment. The power of supreme rules is diffuse. Although it is not as good as Lin Lei''s Hongmeng body, it also has its uniqueness. Looking into the distance, looking at Lin Lei, Beirut and others retreating to the distance, Chen Xiaoming smiled gently. "Now, I am the supreme god of the whole department!" Chapter 363 silent and still The surrounding atmosphere seemed to solidify for a time. Beirut and Naza opened their eyes and looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. The faint voice of words echoed in my ears, making several people seem to be dreaming. It turns out that people can really break through to the highest god level, and they can break through the eleven systems together. Chen Xiaoming''s breakthrough in cultivation broke everyone''s cognition. Although Beirut knew that Chen Xiaoming was strong and stronger than ordinary masters, it never thought that the other party would be so strong. A few people in the field, so Lin Lei can keep calm. Lin Lei, who broke through the body of Hongmeng, is not weaker than Chen Xiaoming, but stronger. "Close." Chen Xiaoming said softly. In an instant, the eleven supreme gods merged and returned to Chen Xiaoming''s body again. Strength breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming took a casual look at the experience of the next upgrade, and decided not to point any more. It''s not necessary. The highest level of Panlong''s affiliated universe is the Supreme God. The melted fruit has met the requirements of the evolutionary world. There is no need to waste experience value. Anyway, the next plane still needs to melt the cultivation. "Congratulations, teacher." Lin Lei steps forward and congratulates Chen Xiaoming. Although he is stronger, Lin Lei is still very respectful to Chen Xiaoming. Whether the latter taught him when he was a child or helped him in his later practice, Lin Lei was very grateful to Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming helped him too much. Even his current strength is helped by the God sent by the teacher. "Well, in fact, I can break through long ago. I''ve been waiting for you." Chen Xiaoming answered softly, but his eyes looked at Lin Lei. "Hmm? The teacher is waiting for me?" Lin Lei doesn''t understand why he has to wait for his teacher to make a breakthrough. "Well, you have broken through the strength of Hongmeng''s controller. It''s time to tell you something." With a wave of hand, the power of the Supreme God''s rules became manifest, and a vast starry sky appeared in the void. "Lin Lei, being a teacher doesn''t belong here." Casually flicking the empty starlight in front of him, Chen Xiaoming said slowly. "The vast starry sky, here, seems to be the affiliated universe, that is, the space you live in." he explained to Lin Lei little by little. "And as a teacher, I come from outside this starry sky." As soon as I pointed out, the vast starry sky suddenly changed, and countless similar starry skies appeared again outside the starry sky. In an instant, the whole world was shrouded in starlight, and countless starlights twinkled to form a starry sky. "Lin Lei, the heavens are vast, even though you have become the master of Hongmeng and the strongest in the starry sky." A point is on the initial star sky, and a bright star symbolizing Lin Lei flashes in an instant. "But there is no end to cultivation. There are stars beyond the stars." With a big hand, there was a bright star shining in the countless starry sky. In an instant, countless stars shone and gave out dazzling light. "Lin Lei, look now, is your star still dazzling?" Looking around, in the boundless world, there are no 10000 stars, just 8000. So many stars shine, their own one, even if the light is still, is no longer conspicuous. "Teacher, I understand." He solemnly salutes Chen Xiaoming. Lin Lei feels Chen Xiaoming''s intention in his heart. The teacher seems to have seen my accomplishments. Is this a reminder to yourself not to slack off? "Well, you know nature." He nodded with satisfaction. Lin Lei is the most worry-free of his many disciples. And now it breaks through the body of Hongmeng and will inevitably become the controller of Hongmeng in the future. "Well, I''ll take you to see another person. It''s estimated that he can''t wait." He raised his eyes and looked at a place between heaven and earth, where the gray air flow turned after Chen Xiaoming''s words fell. The space is distorted, and the gray air flow converges to form a space channel. "Let''s go." Step out and mess around in other people''s territory. Chen Xiaoming also wants to meet the Hongmeng controller. Lin Lei wondered behind him, but out of his trust in Chen Xiaoming, he followed up. "Whew." Two figures stepped into the space channel, and the gray air flow disappeared without a trace. Beirut, Naza and others seemed to be forbidden in place and could not move. Within Hongmeng space "Whew." Chen Xiaoming and Lin Lei appear. On the stone table not far away, the man in hemp robe has already prepared drinks. "You two, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Hongmeng said with a smile, looking at Lin Lei constantly, very excited. Lonely for too long, the detached controller is finally born again in this big universe. "Sit down." Chen Xiaoming sat down to one side, picked up the tea and tasted it carefully. "Well, what a good tea." The lips and teeth are fragrant, the entrance is sweet, the aura is more, the soul is washed, and the understanding is improved. It is really a good tea. Lin Lei thanked politely and just did it, but he still resisted this strange place in his heart. "You are so rude." Hongmeng was not surprised by Chen Xiaoming, but took it for granted. "Sure enough, you''ve seen my future." Putting down the tea, Chen Xiaoming looked at Hongmeng. Jumping in each other''s universe, the other party didn''t do it to himself. Chen Xiaoming only thought that there was a possibility that he would do it in his future. "Well, my little friend''s way is really enviable." He nodded with a smile. Hongmeng was quite envious of Chen Xiaoming''s way. He is the first life in Hongmeng space. Over the years, his strength and progress have been very slow. The road seemed to him to have come to an end. "Envy?" Looking at chaos without God, now Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to envy. He can only see the future body and kill him. Why do you want to intervene in your own affairs, and why do you want to transfer the plane of Sansheng and Sansheng. Lin Lei is silent. Obviously, he hasn''t figured out the situation here. "Alas, Lin Lei, I''ve drunk tea and met people. It''s time to go as a teacher." Taking Lin Lei to Hongmeng space, Chen Xiaoming has no concerns in this field. "Teacher, you are now..." After that, Lin Lei didn''t say it again. In the boundless world, everyone is pursuing their own way, and teachers are also pursuing their own way. He looked at Chen Xiaoming and Lin Lei bowed respectfully. "Congratulations to the teacher!" Chen Xiaoming smiled with relief, nodded, looked at Hongmeng, and silently shouted out the attribute panel. "Whew." Put your hand on it. Just as the white light was coming, a silver seed was thrown out by Hongmeng and disappeared into Chen Xiaoming''s body. In a flash of white light, Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared without a trace. In the vast space, Lin Lei''s farewell voice echoed. When he looked up, Chen Xiaoming had disappeared. "Teacher, we will see you again." Chapter 364 "Doodle doodle......." In the bustling city, people come and go on the streets, traffic is busy, pedestrians are in a hurry, and they are busy with their day''s life. Between the busy streets, in a small corner, there is a simple bookstore. In the retro architectural style, there is a plaque at the door with two simple big characters written on it. Have to give up! If you have to give up, you will know that you are satisfied. Don''t ask how much the marriage price is. You''re covered with copper and one or two silver. At the pear blossom wooden gate, there is a small wooden sign "refuse to receive guests". "Squeak." Just then, a young man slowly opened the wooden door and went in. As soon as I got started, the lights in the dark wooden house were bright, and the surrounding walls were like luminous bodies like night pearls. The young man was still surprised even if he had seen them countless times. "Uncle Chen, I''m coming." He shouted into the cabin. Seeing that there was no response, the young man stopped talking. At this time, Uncle Chen should be resting. Skillfully picked up the floating dust on one side, turned over the wooden sign at the door, then found a sunny place, picked up the books that I hadn''t finished reading yesterday and continued to read them. As time goes by, people in the bustling and prosperous city have long been confused by the colorful life. How many people come to this bookstore to see. One morning, only twos and threes of people came in. But the books in the wooden house were all obscure. I didn''t hear the name, so I hurried away. Therefore, one morning, the young people spent in reading. "Pa." After reading the books in his hand, the young man closed the books. His eyes were full of meaning, and he was shocked by the things recorded in the books. "I don''t know where Uncle Chen got these books." The young man got up slowly, put the books back in the distance, looked at the rows of old withered and yellow books, and couldn''t help wondering. It has been three years since he came to this bookstore. Usually, he looks at the shop and does chores in the wooden house. But I spent more time looking at the vast books in the wooden house. The books in the wooden house are different from what the young people usually see. With the exception of some biographies, all the other records are raw and difficult to understand. Like Confucianism but not Confucianism, like Taoism but not Taoism. "Tap tap tap............" The young man looked up and saw a man in his forties coming slowly. The man has long white hair, ordinary appearance and lazy eyes. "Little leaf, here you are." The middle-aged man turned his eyes, then went aside, picked up the egg filling cake already prepared, and bit it. "Uncle Chen, pay attention to your body." Frowning, the young man went to the kitchen behind the wooden house, skillfully took out vegetables from the refrigerator and started cooking. Skilled technique and cooking skills, but in a short time, the youth brought out three dishes and one soup. "Uncle Chen, it''s time to have a good meal." The middle-aged man grabbed the egg and cake from his mouth and threw it away. It was all from the day before. "Hey, hey, sure enough, it''s still small leaves." The middle-aged man smiled, picked up the rice handed by the other party and ate it. But after a long time, the wind and clouds on the dinner table were wiped out. The young man cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and smiled at the man who had rested on the recliner at the door. He has been used to it for three years. Since passing by the bookstore three years ago, the young man has known the man in front of him. He only knew that the other party was the owner of the wooden house. He was usually called Uncle Chen. The rest of the young people really didn''t understand. Walking to the bookshelf that he had just finished reading in the morning, the young man looked at the name of the book and slowly picked up one on the side. Walking to the wooden table on the other side of the door, the young man slowly opened the books in his hand. Immortal rebellious Sutra! Shun is all, inverse is fairy! On the first page, just looking at these words, the young man noticed a suffocating majestic air coming to his face. In just six words, there seems to be a magnificent world. All sentient beings crawl, and the only one goes upstream. Corpse mountain blood sea, is also stepping on the sky! The young man paused for a long time before slowly regaining his consciousness. There was a deep shock in my eyes, shocked by the illusion I saw just now. With heavy breathing, the youth slowly opened the second page. The rain, born in the sky, falls to the ground, and the process in the middle is life. "Tick, tick, tick..." Looking at the words on the books, the young man seemed to hear the sound of rain, and the scene in front of him was gradually distorted. My mind was shocked and a flower in front of me. When I returned to my mind again, I was already in the boundless heavy rain. The world thunders and lightning flashes, and the majestic rain falls. The raindrops between the world do not reveal a penny. In the temple below, the three sat around the fire and talked slowly. One of them pointed to the vast world, "the rain was born in the sky and fell to the ground. The process in the middle is a lifetime." The other man was silent for a moment and looked at the other man. "I don''t ask where the rain was born, nor where it fell." The silver haired young man sitting alone on the other side pointed out that the rain stopped. "I only ask whether the rain is a cause and whether the rain is a fruit." The roar of the avenue rang out, the world shook, and the youth''s mind was suddenly shocked by a loud noise. "Boom." Thunder exploded in his mind, and the young man felt as if he were facing the vast sea. "Wake up!" At this time, a loud drink suddenly sounded, and the confused spirit of the young man was scared back to his body. Lying on the wooden table, the sleeping young man hit a clever, jumped up directly, and looked frightened. "Little leaf, what''s the matter?" Looking at him, he saw Uncle Chen in front of him. He was relieved to see that what he had just seen was just a dream. "It''s all right, Uncle Chen. I guess I''m too tired recently." Shaking his head, the young man closed the books on the table, but he was not ready to read any more. "Well, have more rest." The middle-aged man nodded and comforted. The young man nodded silently and looked at the sky. He was surprised that the sky had darkened. "Uncle Chen, it''s so late that I have to go." The young man said to the middle-aged man and was about to go out, but he suddenly thought of something and stopped. "By the way, Uncle Chen, I''ve made an appointment with my friends to Taishan these two days. I guess I don''t have time to come back. Remember to eat on time." Reminded the man that the young man was ready to leave, but he was held. "Little leaf, take this book back and read it. It''s just that you won''t come these two days." Looking at the immortal in his hand, the young man hesitated and finally took it down. "Thank you, Uncle Chen." With a word of thanks, the young man left slowly. The middle-aged man looked at the scene silently behind him, and his face gradually changed. The breeze floats, the silver hair floats, and the figure is undoubtedly Chen Xiaoming. "Is it going to start at last!" Chapter 365 Mount Tai is majestic and majestic. It is the first of the five mountains and the first mountain in the world. Since ancient times, Mount Tai has been a sacred symbol. It is located in the east of the ancient Central Plains and surrounded by the Yellow River and Wen River. In ancient times, it was regarded as the place where the sun was born and everything developed. No mountain is bigger than it, and no history is ancient. At the foot of the mountain, Chen Xiaoming, dressed in a white robe, stood at his feet and looked up at the towering Mount Tai in front of him with a color of memory in his eyes. He has been here in his previous life. After such a long time, Chen Xiaoming didn''t expect to see him again. But it''s not the original one. "Step." One step out, Chen Xiaoming stood with his hands on his back and walked up slowly. Mount Tai is lush with ancient pines and many flowing springs and waterfalls. It is solemn and majestic, and there is no lack of beauty. Climbing all the way up, there are countless places of interest, cliffs and stone tablets along the way, which is amazing. However, for Chen Xiaoming, these are like the clouds in the past, and he has not paid attention to half of them. Eyes staring at the sky, deep and abnormal, as if waiting for something to come. In the evening, when Chen Xiaoming climbed to the top of Mount Tai and the Jade Emperor''s top, among several people not far away, a young man saw Chen Xiaoming, looked stunned, and then walked over quickly. "Uncle Chen, why are you here?" The voice of words turned Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, looked at the young man in front of him and gently shook his head. "It''s a small leaf. It''s nothing. When I''m old, I kind of want to walk around." The young man was stunned. He felt that today''s Chen Xiaoming was a little strange, but he couldn''t say it again. He looked at Chen Xiaoming and looked at his eyes staring at the sky. He couldn''t help wondering. Looking up slightly, I saw that there was nothing in the sky at the moment. When the young man was confused and took back his eyes, several figures appeared quietly in the sky. "Here we are." Chen Xiaoming, who had been staring at him, said softly. The young man on one side was stunned at the speech, then reacted and looked up quickly. Between heaven and earth, several dark shadows suddenly appeared. The shadows kept getting bigger, and there were bursts of wind and thunder. Nine giants fell from the sky, like nine long black rivers falling down. At this moment, the young man was stunned, and countless people on Mount Tai were stunned. "That, that''s a dragon?" The young man was stunned, his face solidified, like a machine, slowly turned his head and looked at Chen Xiaoming. Chen Shugang has been watching. Does he already know? Therefore, he came to Mount Tai for a purpose. The purpose is the dragon? Thinking of seeing many books in the bookstore, the young man felt more and more certain for a time. "Be careful." With the gentle voice of words, a heavy hand grabbed the young man''s shoulder. "Boom." In the next second, nine giants like Jiudao mountains fell down, and the whole Jade Emperor''s top collapsed into big cracks, earth and stone splashed and smoke filled the air. The bronze ancient coffin pulled by the nine dragon corpses fell on Mount Tai. A position shook like an earthquake, and countless gravel flew down, making a rumble. The vibration stopped slowly and the mountain returned to calm, but the whole mount tai had already been in a mess. On the top of the broken Jade Emperor, the young man was caught by Chen Xiaoming. He looked at the behemoth in the distance and looked down at his suspended feet. "Uncle Chen, you......" Standing in the air, how is this possible? This is not what human beings can do. Is Uncle Chen those alchemists. Before the Pre-Qin Dynasty, there were Qi refiners. It is said that Qi refiners can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, strange doors and armor, and cultivate longevity. Is Uncle Chen the Qi practitioner who has disappeared? "Step." As his body fell, Chen Xiaoming loosened his right hand, looked at the bronze ancient coffin not far away, and walked slowly. He waited so long for this moment to come. "Uncle Chen, be careful..." The young man behind him reminded him, but when he thought of Chen Xiaoming''s identity as a Qi man, he clenched his teeth and followed him directly. "Ye Fan!" On the top of the mountain not far away, many people came with the youth and were ready to leave, but when they watched Ye Fan follow a man and go towards the Dragon corpse, they couldn''t help exclaiming. But now ye fan has already made up his mind. He will follow Chen Xiaoming and have a glimpse of ancient deeds. Others may not know, but ye fan knows that Chen Xiaoming must know something. In front of the ancient coffin, Chen Xiaoming reached out and touched the ancient coffin, the bronze ancient coffin, with a five-color altar under him. "Uncle Chen, are these ancient coffins and dragon corpses?" Looking at the behemoth beside him, although it is already a dead body, Ye Fan can still feel the majestic air. "You can understand it as a train. I came here just to pick up a person!" With a light word in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming didn''t speak any more. Ye Fan beside him was stunned. Jiulong pulled the coffin. Unexpectedly, it was just a bus to pick up people? He really can''t imagine how domineering the owner of the Jiulong coffin is. Touching the cold ancient coffin, Chen Xiaoming looked a little dim. Chen Xiaoming didn''t find what he wanted to see in the ancient coffin. Kowloon pull coffin, after all, you have gone, or Redundant Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to think about it. In the sleeve of his right hand, a silver seed floats and glitters with a faint silver brilliance. This seed was given to him by Hongmeng when Panlong broke the boundary. There is a memory in it, which is also the only missing memory of Chen Xiaoming. Once he came here to cover the sky, and he got to know a generation of gorgeous and ruthless emperor. But then he left for some reason. When leaving, Chen Xiaoming turned his space source avenue into a seed and gave it to the cruel emperor. And that seed is the one Hongmeng gave himself. Thinking of everything, Chen Xiaoming looked a little complicated for a moment. After so much experience, he is no longer the newcomer who broke the boundary for the first time. In retrospect, Chen Xiaoming has one thing that he hasn''t figured out. That''s why my love for the cruel emperor came so suddenly. Chen Xiaoming feels that what happened seems to have a big hand behind it, secretly promoting all this. "Buzz............" With a slight vibration, the five color altar below has begun to start, and Chen Xiaoming calmly waits. "Uncle Chen, it''s dangerous here. Let''s withdraw first?" It''s not that Chen Xiaoming has no bottom, but that the momentum of Jiulong''s coffin pulling is too strong. Ye Fan thinks it''s too dangerous to stay any longer. Moreover, the altar below seems to have started. If you don''t go, you probably can''t go away. "I can''t go away." The words fell, and the majestic suction came from the bronze ancient coffin. In an instant, Ye Fan and others were sucked in. Chen Xiaoming did not resist. At the last glance, he was sucked into the ancient coffin. Jiulong pulled the coffin into the sky and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 366 Inside the bronze ancient coffin, it was dark and filled with an icy chill. In the ancient coffin, Ye Fan can still keep calm, but some women involved have already run away and sobbed in a low voice. "Boom!" In the darkness, a fire rose suddenly. The next second, the fire turned into a little fluorescence and diffused into the ancient coffin. A little light diffused, and the darkness in the whole bronze ancient coffin was dispelled. The people in panic were stunned, but then they looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. It was this man who sent out the fire just now, and it was also this man who took the lead in approaching the bronze ancient coffin. "Help me, help me." "You''re a fairy, aren''t you? Help me out, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the state of all living beings, facing the bronze ancient coffin, many collapsed people seem to have found a savior. Even though Chen Xiaoming showed his extraordinary ability before, their first reaction was not fear. "Don''t bother. You can''t go back." It''s not true that he can''t send them back, but Chen Xiaoming doesn''t need it. For a time, the crying was loud, and the girl who had already run away was crying loudly at the moment. Ye Fan, standing next to Chen Xiaoming, also saw this scene and couldn''t bear it. "Uncle Chen, can''t you really go back?" Chen Xiaoming glanced at Ye Fan. Others asked, of course not, but ye fan asked. "Why, do you want to go back?" He asked faintly. The bronze ancient coffin came to pick up Ye Fan. The already desperate people couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they listened to the words of Chen Xiaoming and ye fan. "There''s still a way to go back, isn''t there? Tell us how to go back?" Among Ye Fan''s classmates, Liu Yunzhi rushed up excitedly and shouted. "Hum." With a cold drink, in an instant, Liu Yunzhi''s body stagnated and was imprisoned in place. "I''m talking to Xiaoye. When is it your turn to interrupt?" The cold soft drink cooled the hearts of the people in the field. At this moment, this magical means made them more afraid. Ye Fan was also surprised to see Liu Yunzhi who had been fixed. He was surprised and curious. "Ye Fan, you......" Li Xiaoman, who has been trying to keep calm, came out and said a word to Ye Fan, but he took a look at Chen Xiaoming and paused again. Although the words were not finished, Ye Fan also knew the other party''s meaning. His eyebrows frowned tightly. As soon as he looked up, Ye Fan couldn''t bear it. He still fell in love with Chen Xiaoming. "Can Uncle Chen tell me how to go back?" Staring at Ye Fan, Chen Xiaoming is a little surprised. It''s strange that ye sunspot doesn''t want to be black now. "Xiaoye, all the routes of the nine empty coffin are set. Once you come in, it''s difficult to go out." "Unless you can cross the void yourself." Crossing the void is like pouring a basin of cold water on everyone''s heart. But it''s just a mortal. Every embryo of the body can''t even live in a vacuum, let alone cross the void. For a moment, they were desperate again and sat down on the ground. They could only pray silently. "Uncle Chen, where is the destination this time?" Ye Fan hasn''t given up yet and continues to ask. "Ancient forbidden area." The mouth lightly spit out four words. Ye Fan and others are full of doubts. "You don''t know there, but you can practice longevity there!" Explained a sentence, threw out a little temptation, for a time, the ancient coffin was silent. Practice longevity? God, he''s not kidding, is he? Ordinary people live for decades, and many people pursue longevity. If in the past, some people said they could practice longevity, they naturally did not believe it. But after so many incredible things that can''t be explained by science, they believe it a little. Ye Fan is the most surprised person on one side, because he knows that Chen Xiaoming may be a Qi practitioner of the first Qin Dynasty. At the thought of practicing longevity, Ye Fan felt energetic. With a sentence that can cultivate longevity, the people in the ancient coffin were quiet again. Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and closed his eyes. His purpose is very simple. He just wants to take another look at that gorgeous figure. Just as Chen Xiaoming closed his eyes, the bronze ancient coffin shook and landed in an open space. The ancient coffin opened a gap, as if seeing the people of hope, and the bee pupae went away in an instant. With only a little effort, Ye Fan and Pangbo were left in the ancient coffin. The rest have been counted out. "Hey, ye, how do you know him? Who is he?" Pang Bo whispered that he had not seen him for many years. As soon as he met, Pang Bo felt it necessary to ask clearly. "This is Uncle Chen, the boss of a bookstore. Now I suspect that he is the first Qin Lianqi scholar!" He whispered in Pombo''s ear, and then continued to remind him. "No matter what happens later, we''d better get closer to Uncle Chen." I have a bad feeling in my heart. Ye Fan thinks what will happen later. With Chen Xiaoming, a Qi practitioner in the pre-Qin period, although he doesn''t know the strength of the other party, he must be much stronger than himself. With Chen Xiaoming, Ye Fan is also relieved. "Ah..." "Ah......" "Ah......" With a scream, it seemed that something was going on outside the ancient coffin. Chen Xiaoming, who was waiting in the ancient coffin, suddenly opened his eyes with a trace of displeasure. "A little crocodile dares to make trouble." The figure moved, and Chen Xiaoming''s body disappeared. At this moment, Ye Fan and Pangbo were stunned and couldn''t believe rubbing their eyes. Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and his mouth murmured excitedly, "heaven and earth are close at hand!" This is a great magic power that can only be used by immortals in the pre-Qin period. I didn''t expect Chen Xiaoming to use it. I''ve determined in my heart that the matter of cultivation instantly attracted Ye Fan. "Buzz............" In the ancient coffin, there was a slight sound. The next second, Chen Xiaoming came back again. "It''s over, go back to the coffin!" Carefully feel the vibration of the ancient coffin, and the sound instantly came out and went to the people before. His purpose is the ancient forbidden area. He doesn''t have so much time to play with them here. Again and again, with Chen Xiaoming''s move, the rest of the people became more and more afraid of Chen Xiaoming. The crocodile that took life was like a toy in his hand and was destroyed at will. "Bang!" The five color altar was launched, and the bronze ancient coffin was closed again. With a loud noise, the bronze ancient coffin set foot on the ancient road of the stars again and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 367 The bronze ancient coffin is walking in the starry sky. In the ancient coffin, Chen Xiaoming sits cross legged and distracted. The closer he is to the place in his memory, Chen Xiaoming has a headache at the thought of the woman who will see for thousands of years. In my memory, I can remember what I have done. But at the moment, Chen Xiaoming has white light in his heart and can no longer accommodate others. Even if the man is amazing, he is no longer half moved by Chen Xiaoming. It''s just that he once seemed to tease the other party and meet again. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know how to face it. If you tell the truth, it''s estimated that the other party will either despise it or pursue and kill himself for thousands of years. Chen Xiaoming prefers the former. But in his heart, Chen Xiaoming always felt that everything was not so simple. The sleeves turned over, and the silver seeds in his hands flashed a faint light. The seeds left in the sky covering plane appear in the Panlong plane. The cruel man should not be able to do this step. "Uncle Chen, what is this?" Ye Fan, sitting beside Chen Xiaoming, understood the words on the ancient coffin and noticed the strange silver seeds in Chen Xiaoming''s hands. She couldn''t help asking. The silver seed flickered slowly. Ye Fan looked intently, but he seemed to see a huge world. It seems to be near, but it seems to be far away. "This? A keepsake." Ye Fan also saw that Chen Xiaoming was in a bad mood and didn''t ask again. "Boom......" The ancient bronze coffin vibrated violently, and the ancient bronze carvings on the coffin wall bloomed, supporting a hazy light curtain, offsetting an unimaginable impact. The ancient coffin fell to the ground, a ray of sunshine came in, and the fresh air came face to face, mixed with the smell of soil, full of vitality. "Uncle Chen, the ancient coffin seems to have landed again." He whispered to Chen Xiaoming and looked at the people who had rushed out. Although Ye Fan yearned, he still didn''t act rashly. Pang Bo on one side was silent and closely followed Ye Fan. "Come on, you''re going to start your journey." Ye Fan and Pang Bo were stunned when they said a sentence without beginning or end. They didn''t know why. But looking at Chen Xiaoming who slowly went out of the bronze ancient coffin, they still followed up. Dazzling sunshine, when ye fan opens his eyes, there is a vast world in the distance. At the moment, they are standing on the top of a not high or low mountain, overlooking the scenery ahead. In the distance are the rolling beautiful peaks and verdant trees. Near the top of the mountain are grotesque rocks and vigorous ancient trees, as well as the thick and thin old rattan of the bucket, winding like a dragon, and the green grass and fragrant wild flowers are full of vitality and vitality. Nearby, the people who escaped death cheered and celebrated seeing the light again. "Boom......" The bronze coffin behind him completed the task and fell down again without a trace. "Uncle Chen, do you know where this is?" As soon as he came out, Ye Fan looked around carefully. There was no shadow of the five-color altar at his feet. The huge bronze ancient coffin fell, and only a few cracks were opened on the top of the mountain. All this is too weird. "Ancient forbidden area!" Slowly spit out four words, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes have been staring at one place. Ye Fan was stunned at the speech and turned pale in an instant. Just listening to the name is not a good place. "Little leaf, I''m leaving." He took back his eyes and took a look at Ye Fan beside him. Chen Xiaoming hesitated and patted with his right hand. Before, the silver seed was directly photographed into Ye Fan''s bitter sea and sank into the depths of the bitter sea. After three years together, it''s fate. I''ll send it away. The seed is a keepsake once left to each other. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to take it to see her. "Remember, from now on, you have to rely on yourself." Whispered in Ye Fan''s ear, and Chen Xiaoming stood with his hands down. Step out with one foot, step on the void, and run directly to the depths of the ancient forbidden area. "Fairy, this is a fairy!" Flying across the sky and walking in the air, Chen Xiaoming is floating in white and has a ethereal momentum. "Leaf, what did he tell you?" Just now, seeing what Chen Xiaoming said close to him, Pang Bo asked softly as he walked towards the depths of the ancient forbidden area. "Hoo." After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan could feel what Chen Shugang had just given himself, but he couldn''t feel where it was. Hearing Pang Bo''s question, he glanced at the people around him, and his eyes gradually became sharp. "Uncle Chen told me that from now on, everything depends on ourselves." Focusing on his own words, Ye Fan is not stupid. Chen Xiaoming reminds him that he naturally understands. Chen Xiaoming came here and went straight to the depths. Obviously, he knew here. Just remind him to pay attention to others, that is, there is not much danger here. It should be said that there is not much danger for the time being. After Ye Fan''s reminding, Pang Bo also realized clearly. Looking at those ugly faces not far away, he was secretly on guard. "Ye Fan, before the immortal left, did he leave you anything? Or did he explain anything?" Not far away, Liu Yunzhi came over and asked directly to Ye Fanzhi. Chen Xiaoming has left, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Fan anymore. However, to be careful, Liu Yunzhi''s tone is a little heavier and he doesn''t dare to tear his face directly. "Hum, you also said that it was an immortal. I''m not familiar with him. How could he tell me anything?" With a cold drink, Ye Fan doesn''t want to tell each other anything. Liu Yunzhi frowned and wanted to continue questioning, but hesitated and stopped. At the same time, deep in the ancient forbidden area Nine sit on the mountain, Chen Xiaoming moves forward step by step, the abyss is in front, and Chen Xiaoming steps down. A terrible smell filled the air, but for Chen Xiaoming, he was indifferent. Under the abyss, a large number of relics remain, and the huge stone gate spans in front, quiet and deep, just like connecting a vast immortal field. Chen Xiaoming stood in front of the stone gate, his breath flashing, as if he were independent in another space. He stopped and stared. For the first time, Chen Xiaoming hesitated and retreated. Behind the stone gate is the bronze immortal hall. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to see the female emperor in the immortal hall. Staring at the stone gate in front of him for a long time, Chen Xiaoming seemed to fall into silence. Countless pictures flickered in his mind, and finally the white figure slowly emerged. Everything on the plane of Sansheng III made Chen Xiaoming come back to his senses. Some things need to be faced after all, and some doubts need to be solved after all. Chen Xiaoming walked forward slowly, put his palm on the stone gate and pushed the huge stone gate open slowly. A ray of silver light shines on Chen Xiaoming. Chapter 368 "Boom......" When the stone gate was pushed open, fairy fog burst out, and the silver light flashed. Behind the door, it seemed like a strange world, which made Chen Xiaoming''s eyebrows pick up. Looking intently, there is a silver fruit tree in the world, emitting endless silver light. "How?" Chen Xiaoming hesitated and stepped into the fairy fog. The fog is thick. Once you enter, even Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments are difficult to see around. The fog in front gradually dissipated, and Chen Xiaoming walked slowly. When the light shone on him, Chen Xiaoming was stunned. What you see is not the bronze immortal hall, but a mountain top, a wooden house, an ancient tree and a stone tablet. The wooden house is simple, as if it had experienced thousands of years and experienced the vicissitudes of time. Chen Xiaoming looked dignified. The layout of the mountain top in front of him made him feel his own breath. Both the style of the wooden house and the location of the ancient trees have their own shadow. Familiar and on the way forward, Chen Xiaoming stepped into the wooden house. In the humble wooden house, the furniture is still intact and has not been obliterated by time. I don''t know why, looking at the scene in the wooden house, what Chen Xiaoming recalls most in his mind is the scene on the East huangjun mountain. Touching the cold wood, although there was no breath, the more so, the more heavy Chen Xiaoming felt. Out of the cabin, came under the ancient tree, looked up, and his eyes were frozen. Although the ancient tree is vibrant, it has actually lost its essence. At the top of the ancient tree, a place that should have seeds is empty. The faint silver light has not disappeared even after thousands of years. "Green tree!" With a heavy word in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming guessed where it was. But he doesn''t know why he came here. Heavy to the last stone, dark stone, empty. Chen Xiaoming reached out and touched it. The stone tablet was cold to the bone. Just a touch, a cold surge from the depths of his soul, as if to completely freeze Chen Xiaoming''s soul. But Chen Xiaoming ignored it and stared at the stone tablet. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe he''ll leave nothing. "Boom!" The stone tablet exploded, and for a time, the flying stones splashed, turned into powder and dissipated. Chen Xiaoming was stunned and silent. Looking back at the wooden houses and ancient trees, everything here gradually turned into wisps of smoke with a breeze. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Xiaoming fell into the fairy fog again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in a vast chaotic world On the top of the mountain, a silver haired man, with a grim look and sharp eyes, looked at Chen Xiaoming at the moment through the endless void. There is anger flashing in the eyes, the whole body breath slowly diffuses, and the chaotic void around collapses inch by inch under the breath. "Step." Behind him came a slight sound of footsteps, and a dusty and indifferent figure came slowly. The figure is beautiful, outstanding and unique. The figure just walked to the man''s side and looked at the emptiness in front of the man without a trace of anger. "He, not you!" The figure just said a word, and then left slowly without saying a word. The silver haired man looked complex and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he looked at Chen Xiaoming under the void and shook his head. "He, after all, is me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ancient forbidden area, deep in the abyss Chen Xiaoming walked slowly out of the fairy fog. What he saw this time was no longer an ancient wooden tree, but an ethereal fairy field. The fragrance of flowers is elegant, the light and color are flowing, and the fairy spirit is swirling. There is no doubt that the end is a fairyland. Walking all the way to the deepest place, Chen Xiaoming came slowly. The famine slaves couldn''t see it all the way, let alone stop half a minute. The bronze immortal hall appears, standing in the fairyland, accompanied by clear springs and dotted with divine grass. Chen Xiaoming wants to know what happened after he left? The scenes on the top of the mountain are not left by the past. The only thing I can tell myself is the figure in the bronze immortal hall. One step out, Chen Xiaoming stepped into the bronze immortal hall. In the middle, a beautiful and unreal figure sat in front. The figure is a generation of female emperor, cruel emperor. The empress opened her eyes and was a little confused. Looking at Chen Xiaoming who showed her figure, she was a little confused. The memory in my mind is somewhat familiar with Chen Xiaoming, but I can''t remember who the other party is. "Who are you?" The empress asked with a voice like the sound of nature. But Chen Xiaoming, who heard the speech, was stunned. The light in his eyes moved and saw through the cruel emperor. After staring for a long time, Chen Xiaoming frowned and shook his head. "You, not her." Although the breath is similar, Chen Xiaoming can confirm that the other party is not the woman in his memory. If you have to give each other an identity, she is just the amazing and gorgeous cruel emperor! "Who are you?" Repeatedly asked, the female emperor became more and more confused. Has he seen the person in front of her? But why have you seen it, but it''s so strange. "Me? Chen Xiaoming." Gently spit out his name. I wanted to know the situation of that year from each other, but it seems that I can''t do it. The woman in front of me is just the cruel emperor, not the woman in my memory. "Chen Xiaoming?" The strange name made the empress''s eyebrows pick. She looked at Chen Xiaoming and fell into deep thought. Without getting the answer he wanted, Chen Xiaoming didn''t stop, sighed slightly and left directly. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming''s heart is very complex. He doesn''t know whether to rejoice or regret. Walking on the road of leaving step by step, I recall the scene of the wooden house more in my mind. Perhaps the former empress had already left. What is left here, I don''t know whether it is a residual shadow or a memory. As for where the man went, Chen Xiaoming didn''t know. Maybe he had to ask another himself. After all, Chen Xiaoming still didn''t understand the inexplicable feelings. Step out of the stone gate. The stone gate closes slowly. Finally, he looks back, turns and leaves directly. There are some things he will find out, and all he needs now is strength. Just as Chen Xiaoming left, the female emperor in the bronze immortal hall frowned and thought for a long time. Chen Xiaoming still had no memory in his mind. But that sense of familiarity doesn''t seem to be false. After pondering for a long time, the female emperor still didn''t understand. In the blurred eyes, she fell asleep again. Beyond the abyss, Chen Xiaoming stepped out and looked at the vast void. Chen Xiaoming seemed to see a pair of eyes staring at himself. His eyes gradually sharpened and his face was dignified. "Wait, we''ll meet eventually." Chapter 369 Outside the ancient forbidden area When Chen Xiaoming came out, Ye Fan and others had already left. Looking at this strange vast world, I returned to the mood of covering the sky. It was somewhat dull by the female emperor. I thought everything would come out, but the person in my memory had already left. "Hoo..." He took a deep breath. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were deep and his breath was as vast as the abyss. "Whew." The figure moved, and there were ripples in the void under his feet. Chen Xiaoming''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace. After a long time, the eastern wasteland and the northern region "Buzzing..............." The green mountain stretches, and there is a wave between the void. Then a dark space crack appears, and a figure steps out and directly falls on a mountain top. The figure is dressed in white and has silver hair. It is Chen Xiaoming who is coming. "Just choose here." After taking a look at the quiet environment around him, Chen Xiaoming pointed out that there was a closed house in the green mountain behind him. Stepping inside and waving his hand, the outer array was isolated, and Chen Xiaoming sat down cross legged. "The sky covering method? It can be completed this time." With a whisper, the female emperor''s affairs were temporarily put aside. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming began to practice his own way. "Whew." A streamer emerged, and the property panel of the system appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 2138 Realm: Supreme God (+) 495 trillion 100 trillion Smelting: 10 billion noumenon:??? Alchemy: Holy product Alchemist (+) 4.95 billion Item: billion year divine costume (+) 495 trillion 500 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 495 trillion After nearly two thousand years in the Panlong plane, Chen Xiaoming has accumulated a lot of experience values. If it were not for the real-time results of the evolution of the Sansheng III plane, it would cost a lot of experience values to restore the energy in the body. Chen Xiaoming can save more experience values. "Start and continue." He said something in his mouth. Chen Xiaoming did not hesitate to focus on smelting. In an instant, a mysterious feeling was stripped from Chen Xiaoming''s body. A blue aura flickered above Chen Xiaoming''s head, and the virtual shadow of the green tree appeared. In the fruits of three lives and three generations, the huge power of the world poured into Chen Xiaoming. "Boom......" The heaven and earth hummed, and the evolved Sansheng III plane only showed a virtual shadow, and the covering plane responded instantly. On the green mountain, there are dark clouds, and there are thousands of rules floating in it. Dragons of golden Taoist rules are walking. In the closed place, Chen Xiaoming''s strength was taken away a little, and all rushed towards the green trees. The power of the Supreme God''s rules of the eleventh system is turned into ribbons of different colors, which are wrapped around green trees. "Close." With a light sound in his mouth, eleven rays of light converged, and on the side of the fruit of Sansheng III, a golden fruit glittering with eleven kinds of light came out. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo......" Suddenly losing his strength in his body, Chen Xiaoming felt that he had been hollowed out in an instant. Fortunately, he was not human and supported by some strength of Sansheng and Sansheng, but he just didn''t adapt. "Improve your accomplishments first." Reach out and point on the upgrade. The power of Panlong''s fruit is not weak. If you want to evolve again, you need to improve your accomplishments. Realm: the secret land of lunhai... The secret land of Daogong... The secret land of quadrupole... The secret land of Hualong. In just a moment''s effort, Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation improved all the way to the realm of nine changes. When I first came to cover the sky, my cultivation was stagnant in this realm. "Lift." Continue to reach out a little. In an instant, the majestic force poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body, and Chen Xiaoming''s accomplishments broke through in an instant. "Boom!" Terror filled the air, and Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation stepped into the first level of Sendai. "Continue." After taking a look at the experience value of upgrading, it''s only one trillion, which is really not worth mentioning. Realm: Sendai 1....... Sendai 2....... Sendai 3....... Sendai 4....... Sendai 5....... Sendai 6 Cultivation surges all the way. For Chen Xiaoming, there are many experience values and willfulness. Just a moment''s effort, the realm directly broke through to the Ninth level of Sendai. Heaven and earth hummed. Between the vast heaven and earth, the heavenly heart mark appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming, but Chen Xiaoming coincided with the heavenly heart mark, so he could prove the great emperor. Just Chen Xiaoming took a calm look, and then looked down at the experience value of continuing to upgrade. Realm: Sendai ninth stage (emperor) 483 trillion 50 trillion With a mere 50 trillion experience value, Chen Xiaoming didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He just stretched out his hand a little. "Boom!" The energy explodes directly in Chen Xiaoming''s body. The majestic power is like a surging river and sea. In the depths of his soul, an ethereal feeling emerges, like wandering in the void. It was not until a long time later that Chen Xiaoming returned to his mind. His slightly closed eyes opened, and the divine light burst out, opening the void in front of him. His eyes were burning with light and he looked at the unknown place. "Such strength is not enough after all." The long river of fate is scouring, and Chen Xiaoming holds his fist. The tenth stage of Sendai has broken through from the great emperor to the immortal of the world of mortals. Such power may be the strongest in this era of law. But Chen Xiaoming never pursued this. The sky covering plane is not strong enough. Maybe he can''t give him what he wants, but Chen Xiaoming knows that there is another plane before the sky covering. And on another plane, there is a terrible land of heaven. Seeing that he had reached the perfect state of covering the sky, Chen Xiaoming hesitated and endured the palpitation of his heart after all. In the land of God, a drop of black blood can kill the Immortal Emperor. It is definitely at the level of Daozu. Now, even if you break through your accomplishments again, it is estimated that the experience value will be enough to break through to the Immortal Emperor. With the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, it''s estimated that it''s enough to go upstream and break into heaven. "Don''t worry, first evolve the Panlong plane." Looking at the green trees above the head, the fruit of Panlong''s plane has not evolved. You can evolve the world first and improve your strength. With each additional plane, you will have more power of heaven, and your combat power will more than double in an instant. "Hoo............" After taking a deep breath, Chen Xiaoming sat down cross legged again. The green trees above his head swayed, and a large amount of golden light diffused from the tree. The golden light wrapped the Panlong fruit and melted the outer layer of the fruit a little. This golden light is the power of faith collected by Chen xiaoming from the Dragon plane. At the moment, a lot of faith has been used to help Chen Xiaoming evolve the Panlong world. In this way, Chen Xiaoming fell into practice again in the closed place. Chapter 370 The eastern wasteland and the northern region stretch among the green mountains "Whew." In the closed place, a white streamer suddenly flew out, and the streamer retreated, revealing Chen Xiaoming''s figure. "Hoo, it''s still comfortable to be separated." The breeze blowing in the face, the boundless heaven and earth, the beautiful scenery and the beautiful land bring together the essence. Looking at such a good place, Chen Xiaoming breathed greedily. "I really don''t understand noumenon. What do I practice all day long?" Leisurely enjoyment, figure is Chen Xiaoming''s separation, at this time can not make complaints about. If you don''t enjoy a good place and a good life, you have to put yourself in a cave and shut up. Noumenon must be stupid. It''s no longer free and easy. "Forget it, enjoy it first, and then get down to business." God thought slightly swept around. This time he was released, so that it was actually very simple. The evolution of noumenon requires the power of faith. Although he has gained a lot of faith from Panlong, Chen Xiaoming still understands the truth of sitting on a mountain and eating nothing. Covering the sky, Chen Xiaoming naturally wants to harvest a wave of faith. I had no choice but to let my part out again. "Whew." The light flashed and Chen Xiaoming flew away. The business was not urgent. Now he wants to find a place to taste the delicious food covering the sky. Flying all the way, this wasteland in the East, stretching mountains, is rarely visited. After flying for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. "It''s really troublesome without a map." Like a headless fly, Chen Xiaoming was worried. In the distance, a dark shadow came to him at top speed. Looking intently, the dark shadow was a girl who looked only sixteen or seven years old. At the moment, she was in panic. There was a sword mark and blood stain on her shoulder. Behind the girl, several men with deep breath are chasing after her. "Well, here comes the map." Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaoming smiled faintly. He was really sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. I was worried that I couldn''t find the way, so I sent the guide over. "Whew." With a slight movement under his feet, Chen Xiaoming directly greeted him. In the distant sky, Shangguan Waner was running anxiously, glancing at the pursuer behind her from time to time. At the shoulder of the right arm, there was a sword mark, dripping with blood. The bright red blood showed a black meaning, which was obviously poisonous. "Damn it, are you going to die here today?" At the end of the road, Shangguan Waner was a little desperate. The color of perseverance flashed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and stopped directly. "Hum, run, run again." The man in black who chased after him gave a cold drink, winked at the people behind him, and immediately surrounded Shangguan Waner. "Hand over the things and I can give you a happy." The leader''s good eyes in black kept looking at the girl. Enchanting figure, even if covered by clothes, you can still see a trace of white through the wound on your arm. "Otherwise... Hey hey." the man sneered and flashed a faint lust in his eyes. "You... Mean!" The girl was so angry that she flashed in her hand and a long sword appeared. She wanted to fight with men and others. "Ha ha, despicable, I''m despicable. What do you do with me?" The man laughed. Now in this situation, he has the chance to win. The other party is the fish on the chopping board, and he is not allowed to kill it. "Oh? Yes?" Just when the girl was desperate and the man was full of joy and ready to be strong, an ethereal voice came down in the sky. When the man inquired about his reputation, he saw a young figure, dressed in a white robe, silver hair floating, stepping on the void, coming slowly. The young man has a faint smile on his face, just like the spring breeze and warm sunshine. "Girl, do you need help?" He stepped out and stood beside Shangguan Waner. Chen Xiaoming asked softly. "Grass, which onion are you, dare to..." "Hum." With a cold drink, he saw an invisible wave diffuse in an instant. The divine light flashed on Chen Xiaoming. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in black looked stunned. After the divine light swept, the man in black looked down and saw that his body had begun to disappear gradually. "This............" With only one word in his mouth, the whole body was turned into nothingness by the divine light. It was silent. For a moment, the whole audience was stunned. Although the cultivation of the man in black is not strong, he is also a strong man in level 4 secret territory. He was killed by the young man in front of him with a cold drink. What kind of strength is this? Is this young man a strong man in the realm of Hualong? "Gulu......" The remaining figures in black swallowed their saliva and offended a strong man in the Dragon realm. They will die. "Go." With a soft drink, the man in black and others scattered in an instant. "Naive." Chen Xiaoming sneered. With so little strength, he also wanted to escape from Chen Xiaoming. It''s really funny. "Buzz." With a move of his right hand, the divine light appeared. A divine light sword floated, and the sword light overflowed, and the terrible sword meaning diffused. For a time, the space above Chen Xiaoming''s palm was slightly distorted. Shangguan Waner on one side looked at the scene in shock and dared not speak. "Go." The sword light flew and went straight to the four directions. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared between heaven and earth. "Ah......" ah...... " In the distance, a cry of despair rang out, and Shangguan Waner''s heart was cold. The sword idea filled Shangguan Waner''s heart, even if it was not aimed at herself. "Pop pop." Chen Xiaoming clapped his hands, glanced through the void, confirmed that all the people in black had been destroyed, and couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of him. "Thank you for saving your life, elder." For the rest of her life, Shangguan Waner bowed respectfully. "Well, it''s all right. Just do it." Standing with a negative hand, when the road is rough, he naturally draws a knife to help. Chen Xiaoming is definitely not trying to lead the way. "Well, if the elder has nothing to do, the younger generation will leave first." She looked at Chen Xiaoming. The latter''s smile always made her feel a little uneasy. Is this man here for something like that? No, if the other party came for something like that, with his cultivation, he could have killed himself at the moment. Anyway, Shangguan Waner thought it was better to leave first. "Well, let''s go." He wants to ask the way, but in order to maintain the demeanor of his predecessors, Chen Xiaoming is not in a hurry. Anyway, the other party knows the way. The other party will certainly go to the nearby city. As long as you follow each other, you can find your way. I couldn''t help but look at the other party''s leaving back. Chen Xiaoming silently praised his wit. Eh, no, I directly search the memory of those people before. Isn''t it faster? Looking at the man in black who had been destroyed by himself, Chen Xiaoming was stunned and messy in the wind. Chapter 371 In the barren mountains "Whew." A streamer was flying over the mountains. The figure in the streamer was Shangguan Waner who had left before. But at the moment, the other party''s face was very pale, and there was a black line on his forehead. On the black line, the black gas surged and spread towards the limbs. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" A mouthful of blood spits out, red and black. Shangguan Waner''s strength in the realm of Daogong continues to fall, and her breath continues to weaken. "Damn it, am I really going to die?" He scolded softly. The wound on his shoulder was already dark. The black fog was like poisonous snakes walking upstream of his shoulder. A large amount of black blood flowed out. Even though she had tried her best to suppress it, the toxin was still penetrating into her body. "No... ok... I...." The scene in front of her began to blur. Shangguan Waner''s consciousness was constantly eroded under the toxin and had begun to fall into sleep. "Whew." The figure in flight suddenly fell from mid air. Shangguan Waner looked vaguely at the sky farther and farther away from herself, and her consciousness gradually fell asleep in the past. Just as Shangguan Waner was about to hit the ground, a figure suddenly appeared and took the girl down. "Oh, you''re lucky to meet me." Chen Xiaoming, dressed in a white robe, sighed. In the vast mountains, the other party flew for less than half an hour and was poisoned directly. After slightly exploring the situation in each other''s body, the toxin has spread. If you can''t get treatment, you will have no breath for up to six hours. "Poof." As soon as his eyes coagulated, a finger of his right hand crossed each other''s shoulder, the wound was broken again, and black blood flowed. He looked for it from himself, then took out a jade bottle, poured out a blood red pill and stuffed it into the other party''s mouth. A palm of divine power is input into the other party''s body. The divine power swims away the other party''s body and forces all the diffused toxins onto the shoulder. "Poof." The black blood splashed, and the toxin was divided into poisonous snakes winding around Chen Xiaoming. After a burst of divine light, all the poisonous snakes were wiped out before they approached. The pill melts in the opponent''s body and turns into a pure force of Qi and blood, making up for the opponent''s body. "Huh?" The sleeping Shangguan Waner gradually woke up and opened her eyes. The scene in front of her gradually became clear. What she saw was Chen Xiaoming in white. "Before, master?" Why are you here, elder? Hasn''t she left? Eh, wait, the injury in your body? After recovery, the poison in his body is gone. There is also a magnificent Qi and blood essence in the body. What''s going on? "You''re awake." Chen Xiaoming slowly turned around. "I saw you faint here just now, so I treated you conveniently. It should be all right now." Shangguan Waner was stunned for a moment, got up slowly, hesitated, gritted her teeth and took out a scroll. "Master saved me twice, and Wan''er didn''t thank me. This is a burial place for the king''s divine soldiers. Please take it." Between life and death, Shangguan Waner thought a lot. Maybe the king''s magic weapon did not have a chance with her. Since I got it, I was chased by the man in black and others. Unfortunately, I was poisoned and almost died. "King warrior?" I whispered. The name is a little familiar. It seems that when I first came to cover the sky, I met a beheading king. The other party seems to use this. "Take it yourself. It''s useless to me." I didn''t even take a look. What''s the use of divine weapons? Can I have my own heavenly swords? It''s just a king''s magic soldier. He doesn''t even look at it. Perhaps, now put a fairy weapon, he Chen Xiaoming will look at it. "Amount............" Shangguan Waner was stunned. This is the weapon of the third-class strong in Sendai. The other party was not moved and didn''t even look at it? Is it true that the elder is above the realm of xiansan beheading the king. For a moment, Shangguan Waner was stunned. Is the elder a semi saint. As for the sage, Shangguan Waner didn''t dare to think again. A walking Saint appeared in the eastern wasteland and northern region. It is estimated that even the holy family will be shocked. After looking at Chen Xiaoming carefully for several times, she confirmed that Chen Xiaoming really didn''t care. Shangguan Waner couldn''t help but put the scroll away. Standing beside Chen Xiaoming, she doesn''t know why a strong man in the semi holy realm walks between heaven and earth. "Don''t be too formal. Let''s go." One step out, Chen Xiaoming went straight to one place. When he treated the other party just now, Chen Xiaoming had got what he wanted. Chen Xiaoming can''t treat people for no reason. Shangguan Waner hesitated behind him and resolutely followed up. Follow a semi holy strong man, at least don''t worry about your own safety. Chen Xiaoming walked slowly, but the speed was fast. He got the map from the other party, and Chen Xiaoming also understood his position. The eastern wasteland and the northern region are vast. Chen Xiaoming now chooses the nearest city. While flying on the road, he conceived the method of faith. The sky covering plane is different from the Panlong plane. Panlong has a large number of faces. The strong has everything. It''s too easy to want others to believe in themselves. However, covering the sky is different. There are many people in ancient times. They have never seen anyone believe in each other. Except for those aristocratic families, it is estimated that the whole Terran does not have much faith. After all, every holy land has its own ancestor, the great emperor. Who believes in others. Trouble, headache, Chen Xiaoming frowned. Maybe I''m going to start from those restricted areas. Under normal circumstances, even if Chen Xiaoming becomes the great emperor, it is estimated that few people believe in him. However, if it was a great emperor who fought for the Terrans, he calmed several restricted areas and ended the dark unrest at one fell swoop. Such great achievements, coupled with some rendering, should not be difficult to harvest a wave of faith. At the thought of this, Chen Xiaoming unconsciously smiled. Shangguan Waner, who followed behind, only felt a chill. Her body shivered. She didn''t know that Chen Xiaoming in front was trying to sweep the restricted area. The breeze brushed his face. Chen Xiaoming enjoyed the sunshine and warm wind. He just felt comfortable. The plan needs to be done step by step. You can create the potential in advance and shape your own image. Shape yourself into a great personality image that does not hesitate to sacrifice life for the sake of the human race. In this way, we can meet the needs of Chen Xiaoming. The more in-depth, the more detailed Chen Xiaoming thought. In the end, he had made a plan for everything. In the first step of the plan, Chen Xiaoming felt that he should find a place to relax and taste delicious food. Chapter 372 East wasteland, north region, Tianrong City Between Fengyue teahouses, Chen Xiaoming is sitting leisurely on the second floor, tasting tea and looking at the hurried road below. "Such a life is called life." Putting down the tea comfortably, Chen Xiaoming sighed that his life was too boring. "Objectively, here comes your dish." The waiter in gray linen gave a light voice and put up plates of bright food. "Well, go down." Nodded, waved his hand and sent it away directly. You should treat yourself well before you get down to business. If the noumenon doesn''t understand the enjoyment, he should enjoy it well. Shangguan Waner on one side was silent. Looking at Chen Xiaoming who savored the delicious food, she was a little confused. At the level of semi saint, will you still be greedy for words? Shouldn''t they all devote themselves to cultivation? Why is this elder a little different from what she thinks? Half an hour later "Well, it tastes good." After wiping the corners of his mouth, Chen Xiaoming was quite satisfied. He poured a cup of tea, drank it up, and then got up. "Come on, it''s time to get down to business." "Oh, oh, master." Shangguan Waner realized later that she was safe. She didn''t wake up at all. Why did she listen to Chen Xiaoming. With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming directly took Shangguan Waner and left, turning into a rainbow and disappearing. All the way East, Tianrong city is just a small city in the northern region. However, because it is close to the holy city, it is also a transit place around on weekdays. With Shangguan Waner flying all the way, but a few hours of Kung Fu, Chen Xiaoming came to the foot of the holy city. "Just go down here." He didn''t want to cause too much trouble. Before he got close, Chen Xiaoming fell down. Shangguan Waner was shocked. She looked at the holy city not far away and took another look at Chen Xiaoming. Is the latter so fast? Rongcheng was millions of miles away from the holy city that day. It was so fast. "Come on, go in and have a look." Looking at the northern holy city not far away, Chen Xiaoming smiled and enjoyed it. It''s time to get down to business. The quickest way to gain fame is to spread it through aristocratic families and holy places. Otherwise, even if Chen Xiaoming calms down all the restricted areas, no one knows, he will do it in vain. Therefore, first of all, Chen Xiaoming will become the great emperor under the eyes of all Beidou people. Then, with the help of the great emperor, he swept the whole restricted area and fought fiercely for the Terran. Only in this way can people sing and cry and be respected. Northern region holy city In the holy city of northern regions, there are many top forces, not including the holy land of heaven. Besides the aristocratic family, there are some top schools, places of wind and moon, etc. It can be said that there are a large number of Tianjiao in the northern region in the holy city. Chen Xiaoming stepped into the holy city, glanced around and soon locked the destination. "Do you know where the gambling houses in the holy land are?" Facing Shangguan Waner beside him, she asked, is it faster to find trouble in the holy land or go directly to the casino? "Elder, do you want a gambling stone? Are you the source master?" Shangguan Waner was surprised. The semi holy cultivation requires gambling as soon as she comes to the holy city. Is it true that the elder is still the source master? "Yuanshu master? I should be regarded as Yuantian master!" After pondering, Chen Xiaoming complacently said. Shangguan Waner avoided embarrassment and forced a smile from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t take it seriously at all. Return the source of Heavenly Master? She doesn''t believe it! However, although she didn''t believe it, Shangguan Waner didn''t dare to show it and respectfully led the way ahead. Walking all the way, Chen Xiaoming carefully felt the charm of this ancient city. There are many temples, ancient streets, stone tools, immortal building, Fengyue Pavilion, holy Lord Que and demon king que. Mortals and friars are mixed and lively. "Master, there is a holy stone workshop ahead!" The Taoist temple is a holy land, surrounded by towering ancient trees and a large amount of shade. The Taoist temple is very quiet, with a trace of returning to nature. The Taoist temple covers a wide area and is hidden among plants. Shangguan Waner respectfully stood aside to lead Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming in the rear walked slowly. Before he approached, he noticed a familiar breath. His eyes coagulated slightly, looked into the stone square, and couldn''t help showing a smile. "What a coincidence." With a light voice in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming had a trace of fun in his eyes. At the same time, in Shifang The two youths were confronting a group of more than ten people. Even outside, Chen Xiaoming heard a trace of noisy words. "This time, I really gamble with you. Do you dare?" "Why don''t you dare, but do you still have a source?" "I have three parties." "OK, I''ll bet with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The two sides are evenly matched. Chen Xiaoming has just stepped into the stone garden. He glanced at the young man who gambled with others and couldn''t help laughing. Youth is no one else, just a leaf spot for several months. After a careful look at Ye Fan''s accomplishments, it''s not fast, but it''s not slow. The seed he had given him before was actually placed in the depths of the sea of suffering. Without the slightest understanding, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t rush to make a move. Since he happened to meet Ye Fan, he didn''t rush to make a move. You know, if you want to be in the limelight, you usually have to put an end to it. Let ye Heizi throw a brick and attract jade. Ye Fan gambled with people all the way, and chose stones with the emperor Xia in the Tianzi stone garden. Ye Fan, who has inherited from the Heavenly Master, is naturally superior to others. Cut out the divine medicine feet, which attracted people to loot. For a time, many aristocratic families and holy places in the whole holy city dared to ask questions. Chen Xiaoming looked at the scene calmly and looked forward to it. What he was waiting for was this time. With the arrival of more and more people, divine medicine still makes many people excited, and the price is getting higher and higher. When the female Taoist of Daoyi Holy Land offered 150000 jins of source, ye sunspot hesitated. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene and his eyes coagulated. He knew it was time for him to come out. "Step." With one step, the space vibrates slightly, and ripples form in the stone garden of the holy land. The surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned. Chen Xiaoming walked slowly and walked towards Ye Fan step by step. "Alas, unfortunately, it is not a complete divine medicine." With a sigh, many strong people in the field were full of energy. When they looked at it, they saw that a young man in white robes suddenly appeared in the stone garden with the name of heaven. There was no breath fluctuation on the young man in white robe. There was a profound and vicissitudes that did not accord with his age in his eyes. It''s an old monster. It''s an old monster who doesn''t know how many years have passed! Such an idea came into my mind. For a time, all the people in Daoyi Shifang were silent. They looked at Chen Xiaoming silently and dared not speak. Chapter 373 North Region holy city, Daoyi Shifang "Sir, this is the stone garden of a holy land. Please..." The old Taoist in Daoyi stone garden frowned, and she couldn''t see the strength of the youth in front of her. It is definitely an old immortal existence, but it is a holy land and can''t be provoked by others. "A holy land? Have I slept too long? When will there be another such holy land?" Confused, the vicissitudes of life, a timeless atmosphere filled the air, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were on the old way. Almost in an instant, the old Taoist was unstable, as if he had fallen into a long-lasting loneliness, with no God in his eyes. As soon as the word fell, the people in the stone garden who were already frightened only felt their scalp numb. The holy land of Tao has existed for thousands of years. The man in front of him said he didn''t know the holy land of Tao. God, is he a saint who broke the seal? As a half step power, there are still some old people who will not die. They naturally know that some strong people will seal themselves in the source of God and wait for the opportunities of future generations. Just so strong, at least they all exist at the saint level. "Senior, you, you......" The Taoist priest was stunned. He was a little uncertain for a while. Is this young man really a saint? But why is the saint born now? "Chen, Uncle Chen!" Looking at Chen Xiaoming who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Chen Xiaoming here again. "Uncle Chen, have you come out of the ancient forbidden area?" "Oh, it''s a small leaf." Slightly turned around, as if he had noticed Ye Fan. He was already happy. Ye Fan''s assists were really good. "I went to the ancient forbidden area to see my old friend and went out for a stroll. I didn''t expect to see you here." Plain words made many strong people present cold. The ancient forbidden area is a forbidden area. Has this man ever been to the forbidden area and survived from it. As for Chen Xiaoming''s talk of visiting his old friends, they have ignored it. In ancient times, no one came out alive after entering the ancient forbidden area. How can there be old friends in it. Others don''t believe it, but ye fan still believes it. First, he saw Chen Xiaoming go to the depths of the ancient forbidden area with his own eyes. Second, the silver seed Chen Xiaoming gave himself. Although Ye Fan can''t move the seed, Ye Fan knows it''s precious. After all, those imperial scriptures were suppressed by copper, and the copper was suppressed by the seed. "Little leaf, did you cut this medicine?" He said softly. Ye Fan returned to his senses without hesitation and handed it directly to Chen Xiaoming. "Uncle Chen, this medicine is useful to you. Take it." "No, I can''t even live for a lifetime. It''s useless." He waved his hand. He didn''t come out for the medicine. He came to pretend to force. "Amount..............." Stunned, everyone in the audience immediately felt that Chen Xiaoming had a big voice and wanted to live a lifetime of magic medicine, which even the great emperor might not have. "If you don''t use it, you can give it to me. I''ll help you practice the growth pill and increase your life." It was undoubtedly a thunderclap. Longevity pill? Extended life? God, this young man is going to boast to heaven. The emperor doesn''t have the ability. "Amount............" Hesitated for a moment. It''s not that ye fan doesn''t trust Chen Xiaoming. It''s just a divine medicine. Give it to Chen Xiaoming. It''s just that refining Changsheng pill can increase the life limit, which makes Ye Fan a little difficult to accept. According to the information he received, there seems to be no powerful alchemy in this world. "Uncle Chen, are you sure you can?" He whispered to Chen Xiaoming and asked. Ye Fan was afraid that Chen Xiaoming would be forced to be beaten in the face, which would be embarrassing at that time. "Well, bring it." As soon as he stretched out his hand, Chen Xiaoming directly ordered the magic medicine in Ye Fan''s hand. The magic medicine flew out and fell into Chen Xiaoming''s hand. "Uncle Chen, you won''t..." "Boom." Ye Fan hasn''t asked yet. The blazing flame has risen. In a moment, he wrapped the feet of the divine medicine and refined it. "Heaven and earth are furnaces!" With a flick of his finger, an aperture fell from the void, the flame was stopped, and the aperture only wrapped the divine medicine. Under the blazing flame, the feet of divine medicine changed gradually, the divine light disappeared a little, and the aroma was replaced by a burnt Hu flavor. The crowd frowned for a moment. Many people looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully. There was a source of 150000 kilograms just now, but now there will be no one kilogram. "Melting everything!" With a touch of purple flame, you can see that the scorched magic medicine gradually turns into black powder under the high temperature. Ye Fan frowned, but he was a little confused. He wondered what Uncle Chen was doing after all? The steps of alchemy are different from what he thought. Fortunately, because of Chen Xiaoming''s strength here, people dare not speak or ridicule. After all, life is your own. It''s a pity that the magic medicine is gone. "Rong!" Chen Xiaoming said softly. For a moment, he clenched his right hand and grabbed the black powder in his hand. The flame continued to burn, and the black powder gradually fused into a black round pill. "Click... Click... Click..." Slowly open your hand, you can see cracks emerging on the black pill, and a hot white magic light broke through the bondage. "Boom!" The black outer layer recedes, and golden lines emerge. The pill rises in the sky. The golden lines turn into regular dragons and roar up. "Sing!" The Dragon chanted for nine days, and the divine light shone on the world. The terrible breath broke through the defense of a holy land in an instant. For a moment, everyone in the field was stunned. The pill actually succeeded and flew. The most important thing is that the smell of the pill is stronger than them! "I want to go." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes coagulated. The pill that raised the level is full of spirituality. Unexpectedly, he still wants to run? Just don''t see who made it. Let him run away. How can Chen Xiaoming mix. "Go." A little on the right hand, an aperture flew away and flashed away. In just a moment, I saw that the flying pill was imprisoned and captured. Chen Xiaoming grabbed it with one hand, took out a jade bottle and threw the pill directly into it. "Here, take it, little leaf." The jade bottle was thrown to Ye Fan. Chen Xiaoming was domineering and leaked. Seeing that the people were shocked by their own operation, he was in a happy mood. "Changsheng pill, because of the problem of materials, this pill can only add 5000 years." He said to Ye Fan, who was stunned with a jade bottle. He has been completely scared silly. Uncle Chen can really refine this. Chapter 374 "Gulu......" It was silent. Except for the sound of some people swallowing, almost no one made a sound. A pair of green eyes stared at the jade bottle in Ye Fan''s hand. Many people''s breath was uncontrollable and ready to move. Many more people are urgently transmitting something. It is estimated that they are transmitting the message. For a time, in the stone square of the whole Daoyi holy land, more than a dozen strong figures flew out, blocking the whole Daoyi Holy Land in the blink of an eye. The whole holy land was released, and almost a moment later, it was wrapped into an iron wall. "What''s this for? Why did you suddenly ban the space?" "A holy land, even if you are a holy land, you can''t be so overbearing." "Hum, isn''t that obvious? Some people obviously can''t sit still." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a time, disputes broke out, and countless onlookers were worried when they saw that a holy land was sealed off. Many people were interrupted before the information could be transmitted. Those powerful old immortals also frowned and stared at the old Taoist priest of a holy land. The whole body is ready to move. If you disagree, you have to start. Although Daoyi holy land is a holy land, it has no great emperor inheritance, let alone Jidao weapons. The inside information is naturally poor. Although it is unwise to offend a holy land, it depends on what it is for? If it is a divine pill that can increase the life span of 5000 years, what if it offends a holy land. People of other generation of cultivation pursue the way of their own body. For the sake of the road, even I dare to cut myself, not to mention a holy land. Stop them from becoming Tao, and the holy land will be ruined for you. "Is there an explanation for why a holy land imprisons the void?" A white haired, half buried old immortal shouted. Others are also afraid of a holy land, but his longevity is about to run out, afraid of a wool. If he could get this magic pill today, he would dare to do it now. As soon as the old immortal opened his mouth, several breath intertwined with it and pressed down towards the old road of the holy land. "Damn it, these people are crazy." With a curse in his mouth, the old Taoist priest looked at the pressing people step by step and was secretly vigilant. Naturally, he would not be naive to think that the other party was afraid of a holy land and did not dare to make a move. You should know that these old people are immortal and their life expectancy is running out. Who cares whether you are a holy land or a holy land of Tianxuan. As long as you can, you can do it all. "Cough, please calm down. Shendan is very important. In order to avoid some curfew people, we have banned the void. Please don''t mind." Coughing twice, the Taoist priest squeezed a smile and explained to the people. "Hum." With a cold drink, those old people looked at the old Taoist priest and wouldn''t believe it at all. Curfew? The biggest snack here is probably a holy land. "This little brother, I don''t have much life. I''ll give you a million pounds of this divine pill. I hope the little brother will be successful." An old immortal with the same life span walked slowly to Ye Fan and said kindly. "This............" One million Jin source, seriously, Ye Fan is excited. This is the first time to hear such a huge source. "Old man Li, don''t bully your little brother. Don''t understand. This is a divine pill that can increase your life by 5000 years. A million Jin source? Try the pill ash." An old man in green stood up and looked disdainfully at old man Li who had spoken before. "Little brother, I give two million Jin source!" Words falling down is like a heavy hammer hitting people''s hearts. Two million Jinyuan, this is a terrible number. It is estimated that most of the people present, let alone see, listen for the first time. Ye Fan was stunned. He knew that the value of this divine pill was very high. He didn''t expect it to be so high. Ye Fan''s cultivation time is still short after all. He still doesn''t understand what an extra 5000 years of life means. Many semi saints are estimated to live less than 5000 years. Five thousand more years of life means several times more opportunities for preaching. This opportunity, two million Jin source, is just the beginning. "Old green devil, you deceive people too much." Old man Li is biting his teeth. The exhausted breath in his body is also about to explode. He wants to work hard with each other directly. A million Jin Yuan, which will cost him everything. He can''t take much more. Old man Li knew very well that a holy land had banned space in order to wait for the strong in the holy land to come. And once the strong men of the holy land come, they will have no chance. Therefore, even if they know that there is little hope, they can only take advantage of the strong in the future and try one step first to see if they can buy Shendan. "Well, little brother, two million Jinyuan, as long as you agree, it will be delivered to you immediately after an hour." The green devil and the old ghost continue to seduce, two million Jin source, which can push back other old immortals, but it is also his limit. He can''t wait any longer. Once the Holy Land bids, he will have no chance. "This............" Ye Fan hesitated and looked at Chen Xiaoming. This pill was refined by Chen Xiaoming. Ye Fan dared not dispose of it without authorization. "Little leaf, wait, those holy places haven''t bid yet." It''s no small matter to watch the holy land, aristocratic family and imperial people waiting anxiously on the other side, and the birth of Shendan. By virtue of their position, they are not qualified to make an offer. Because they know that this divine pill must be an astronomical figure in the end. "Alas." With a sigh, Chen Xiaoming opened his mouth, which basically made those old people desperate. A semi holy strongman spoke and they knew they had no chance. The green devil didn''t ask again, but returned. The people didn''t leave. Although they were hopeless, they also wanted to see the final result. They are also curious about the sky high price of this divine pill. "Whew." "whew." "whew." Three figures came quickly. In the holy land, several figures frowned and looked up, but they were stunned in an instant. "Well, that''s the Lord of a holy land. How did he come back?" "Next to him is the Lord of the holy land at the beginning of all ages. Why did he come?" "The Holy Lord of Zifu holy land has also come. It seems that today is bound to be a battle between dragons and tigers." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The holy masters of the three holy places in the eastern wasteland and northern region came in person. They were shocked and knew that there would be a good play to see next. Ye Fan took the jade bottle and felt the three breath falling from the sky. He locked himself in an instant and felt numb on his scalp. Chen Xiaoming looked at it calmly and felt that the excitement was not big enough. Chapter 375 "Where is Shendan?" As soon as he landed, the Holy Lord of a holy land directly asked, looking at the jade bottle in Ye Fan''s hand. This time, many saints joined hands to cross the void and wanted to explore Zishan. He was the fastest to get the news, so he ran over directly. The birth of the divine elixir, which can increase the life by 5000 years, is more important than exploring the inheritance of Wushi emperor''s skill. With this divine pill, the great emperor can basically keep a holy land for ten thousand years. The holy land of Taoism has no details of the suppression of Jidao weapons. Naturally, this divine pill is very important. "Lord." The old Taoist nun of Daoyi Holy Land in the stone garden came forward and whispered twice in the ear of Daoyi Holy Lord. For a moment, the Taoist priest''s eyes coagulated and looked at Chen Xiaoming. The divine light was like a torch, but he couldn''t see through Chen Xiaoming''s cents. The Taoist priest suddenly knew that what the old Taoist aunt said was true. "Little brother, I heard you have a divine pill that can increase your life by 5000 years. Can you have a look?" With Chen Xiaoming, a semi saint and strong man, the attitude of the Lord of Taoism could not help but be respectful. Half saint was born, but also a half Saint strong man who can refine longevity pills. No one dares to offend anyone in the world. "Uncle Chen?" Whispered, Ye Fan faced such a big man for the first time. At the moment, the situation in the field is not under his control. Fortunately, with Chen Xiaoming around, no one dared to use him. "Yes." He gave a slight answer and nodded. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care. A pill that can only grow for 5000 years can''t even live for a lifetime. He hasn''t seen it yet. If it hadn''t been for congealing, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble. With Chen Xiaoming''s reply, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened the jade bottle, and a pill glittering with divine light flew out in an instant. Strands of Dan fragrance are elegant. For a time, people only feel bathed in the ocean of life in the whole forbidden stone garden. On the pill, the divine light shines. In the void, a divine pill emerges, and strands of green Dan fragrance float over the whole stone garden. "This feeling, my God, my exhausted sea of life is throbbing." An old immortal with little longevity could not help exclaiming. It is worthy of being a divine pill to increase life by 5000 years. Only the fragrance of the pill has such an effect, and everyone can''t help but marvel. "Bang." Ye Fan took back the divine pill again, and the diffuse fragrance of the pill dissipated slowly and was absorbed by the people in the field. Many old people with few longevity yuan didn''t die. They sat down with their knees crossed. Their face was slightly red. It was obvious that they had gained something. The Lord of Tao, the Lord of Zifu and the Lord of wanchu looked at each other and made a decision. "Little brother, can we see the brilliance of the divine pill again?" At this time, among the onlookers, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded, which attracted many people''s approval for a time. "Yes, little brother, this ten thousand year divine pill is rare in the world. Let''s see it for a while." "Yes, we can''t compete. We just want to see the beauty of the divine pill and ask the little brother to complete it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The sound of echoing makes Ye Fan a little in a dilemma. "Hum." With a cold drink from the Lord at the beginning of ten thousand years, the boundless power diffused out, and the noise in the field was suppressed. Cold eyes swept through the crowd to see the style of God pill? I''m afraid it''s false to observe the style of divine pill. It''s true to take the opportunity to absorb the power of divine pill. The power of the divine elixir just floated out is already a waste. If you come again several times, it is estimated that the efficacy of the divine elixir will be affected. "I said you run so fast, so you have good things." Above the void, above the silent stone garden, several figures came, and one of them opened his mouth and smiled. The Taoist priest frowned and looked at several people falling down. He couldn''t help but look dignified. Damn it, these people are coming too fast. With a curse in his heart, the Lord knew that there was trouble next. The few people who came came came to their younger generation. The younger generation who had been here naturally came forward and explained the details of the incident one by one. "Ha ha, God Dan was born. No wonder he ran so fast." One of the men in Tsing Yi laughed loudly. They made an appointment to join hands to enter Zishan, but someone ran away. Fortunately, they came back in time, otherwise they would be in trouble. "Little brother, it''s your time. Your cultivation is still short. You can''t use this divine pill. I don''t know how much you''re going to pay?" The man in green broke Ye Fan''s age at a glance. He was only a hundred years old. It was useless to ask for this pill. "The higher the price, the better." With the support of Chen Xiaoming, these strong masters should be polite to him. Ye Fan will not make a silly offer. Moreover, even if he makes an offer, it is useless. "OK, I''ll give 10 million jin of source." The man in Tsing Yi smiled gently, stretched out his hand and directly quoted a sky high price. Crazy, crazy, God, ten million Jinyuan, even the holy land has to hesitate. "Hum, I bid 11 million jin for a holy land." In his own home, he was crushed by people. Naturally, he was unwilling to show weakness and directly added a million pounds of source. This price, even if it is a holy land, is a little difficult. "I bid 13 million Jin Yuan for the great Xia Dynasty." Not far away, beside the prince of Daxia, a middle-aged man with nine golden dragons said in a deep voice. "Grass, cattle, Zhongzhou is really rich." Seeing that the Xia Dynasty directly increased the price by 2 million jin, the people couldn''t help exclaiming. I knew that Shendan would be a sky high price, but I didn''t expect it to be such a sky high price at the beginning. "I Jiuli imperial dynasty, bid 14 million Jinyuan!" Another middle-aged man wearing a crown spoke out. For a time, people noticed. In this stone garden, there are two of the four emperors. It seems that some of the two emperors in Zhongzhou are fighting. "Hehe, everyone makes money with kindness. We bid 14.5 million jins." Just when everyone marveled at the strength of the imperial dynasty, a group of bald people with golden circles came over. "Why are these bald people here, and the West desert Buddhism will intervene?" Many people''s looks changed. Unexpectedly, the birth of divine pill attracted all the bald people in the West desert. The figure of 14.5 million Jin Yuan shocked everyone present. All the saints, such as Daoyi, wanchu and Daxia, were silent. In fact, the price is already very high. Even if they can take it out, it will hurt their muscles and bones to take out so many sources at one time. Plus, they have to consider whether it''s worth it. It''s only five thousand years to increase life. It''s not a magic medicine, but they naturally have to measure it when they live for a lifetime. For a time, the field was strangely calm. Chen Xiaoming looked calmly and waited for the fury after calm. Chapter 376 "Fifteen million Jin source, I will get the divine pill." After a short silence, the middle-aged man of the Xia Dynasty took the lead in singing. His breath surged all over him. Nine golden skies danced and echoed faintly with the sound of dragons. "Hahaha, you really deserve to be the Ming king of the Xia Dynasty. However, I want this divine pill." In the Jiuli Dynasty, a middle-aged man opened his mouth and laughed. His eyes competed with each other and did not give in. "I bid 17 million Jinyuan for Jiuli dynasty!" The words were like thunder, and the sudden increase in the price of 2 million kg of source was really frightening to everyone. Many holy places and aristocratic families who want to continue to compete hesitate at the moment. The price is too high. Even Shendan is a little scary. In the stone garden, the onlookers were all amazed at the middle-aged men of the Jiuli imperial dynasty. It''s powerful and powerful. The Zhongzhou imperial dynasty of dog day is really rich. 17 million Jin source. He said he could take it out. The people muttered to themselves that the first time they saw the sky high price of tens of thousands of kilograms of source, they were worth their trip. The Lord of the holy land, the Lord of the holy land at the beginning of ten thousand years, and others looked at the people of the Jiuli imperial dynasty. If the other party is magnificent and holds his head high, his face will be disheartened. It has to be said that although it is also a holy land, such as a holy land of Taoism and a holy land of wanchu, which is not inherited by the great emperor, the inside information is much worse after all. There is no comparison with those aristocratic families who have been out of the great emperor, not to mention the real and profound imperial dynasty of Jiuli. In terms of financial resources and strength, they are much worse than each other. For a time, Daoyi holy master, wanchu holy master, Zifu holy master and others had to become a foil. The Ming king of the Xia Dynasty and the bald donkey of the West desert Buddhism also struggled and hesitated. 17 million jin of source stone, the price must be high. It has exceeded their psychological price, and they bought this divine pill and didn''t use it by themselves. Naturally, they dare not continue to increase the price. Although the divine pill is good, the person who uses it is not born now. Between heaven and earth, the rule of the great emperor''s dying is disappearing, and the trend of great debate is already obvious. Whether those people choose to be born and fight is not what he can decide. "Alas." With a sigh, the bald donkey of West desert Buddhism gave up first. Although Shendan is good, they are not blessed to enjoy western desert Buddhism. The Ming king of the Xia Dynasty hesitated for a long time and finally gave up the same choice. For a time, the ownership of Shendan was settled in the whole stone garden. "Little brother, the source stone will be together in three days. Please wait a moment." The middle-aged man of the Jiuli imperial dynasty came over and said genially to Ye Fan. Seventeen million Jin Yuan, which was also a huge expense for the Jiuli Dynasty. You can''t do it in one day. "Little leaf, give him the pill." Chen Xiaoming nodded and gave a faint command. Ye Fan on one side was shocked by the huge number of source stones. Hearing Chen Xiaoming''s words, he instinctively handed out the pill in his hand. "This............" The middle-aged man in the Jiuli imperial dynasty hesitated. The source stone didn''t pay. The other party gave him the pill. Are you so relieved of him? Or are you so confident in your strength? "His cultivation is low, and the pill is in his hand. I''m afraid he''ll miss it." Chen Xiaoming explained that the temptation of Shendan is too great. It''s nothing for him, but it''s dangerous for ye fan. There are some people whose life is exhausted who risk their lives. "This is also the case. I will accept the divine pill first. Within three days, the source stone will be presented in full." The middle-aged man picked it up, opened the jade bottle, smelled it, and said a gift after ensuring that the divine pill was correct. "Yes." Motionless, he nodded. He didn''t care about this at all. Yuanshi just wanted it for ye fan. The middle-aged man of the Jiuli imperial dynasty obtained the divine pill. For a time, countless eyes focused on the man. The temptation of Shendan is not small. Even though the Jiuli imperial dynasty is powerful, it can''t stand the greed of some people. The middle-aged man in the Jiuli imperial dynasty also understood this. He took a look at the people around him. The smell of terror surged around him and deterred the curfew. "Brother ye, you sent it this time." Ye Fan''s Li Heishui stared at the scene. What happened just now really made him realize what a local tyrant is. The source of more than 10 million kilograms is such a huge number. I don''t know if it will be a hill if it is piled up. "It all depends on Uncle Chen''s help this time." Ye Fan also has a happy face. The source of holy body cultivation needs is more than ten generations of ordinary people. He was going to rely on gambling stones to obtain cultivation resources, but unexpectedly, a pill solved his cultivation resources. 17 million Jin source, which is estimated to be enough to practice in the Dragon changing secret realm. Many people in the field looked at Ye Fan with envy in their eyes, and a few were greedy. However, when he saw Chen Xiaoming beside Ye Fan, he endured it. I''m afraid I''ve lived too long under the protection of a semi saint. "Have you seen enough?" In the stone garden, an auction ended, and Chen Xiaoming calmly glanced over the stone garden. In the forbidden void, there was no one. All the saints looked up and found nothing. "Why? Haven''t you come out yet? I have to do it myself?" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming looked very unhappy. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a touch of divine light filled the air, he wanted to start. "Elder, wait a minute." In the void, a hoarse voice came. When the people inquired about the prestige, they saw two old people dressed in black robes emerge. "Someone!" Many saints and immortals were stunned. They didn''t find each other''s existence? I was surprised. Everyone knew that the other party''s cultivation was above himself and others. At this time, 80% of them are also for the divine pill. For a time, the people of the Jiuli Dynasty looked alert and vigilant. "The auction is over. You can go." Chen Xiaoming waved impatiently. He was most annoyed with these hidden people. If you are a man, you should be positive! The divine light filled the air. Before they opened their mouth, their bodies flew out involuntarily. The space was slightly turbulent. Under the shadow of the divine light, they had disappeared. Everyone in the stone garden was surprised, especially the Lord Daoyi and others. The accomplishments of those two old guys are definitely close to the beheading king, or the beheading king. He was actually moved by Chen Xiaoming and sent off directly. Semi holy strong, so terrible! "Well, little leaf, let''s go." Clapped his hands. Things here are over. It''s time for Chen Xiaoming to go to the next place. "Oh, oh, Uncle Chen, where are we going?" Mu Leng replied. Ye Fan thought that he had not received the source, so he asked softly. Chen Xiaoming looked at a place with deep and serious eyes. "I''ll take you to Zishan!" Chapter 377 "I''ll take you to Zishan!" There was a thunder on the ground, and the people who had just recovered blew up again. Taoist one, wanchu, and the old bald donkey of western desert Buddhism all looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. He''s going to Zishan! Was he born for the inheritance of Wushi emperor! Considering the strength of the other half saint, this possibility is really great. "Uncle Chen, that purple mountain is......" Ye Fan was stunned when he heard the two words of Zishan. He couldn''t help reminding Chen Xiaoming. After all, Ye Fan knows that Chen Xiaoming came with him for fear that he doesn''t understand the danger of Zishan. "Nothing, just a no start clock, what can I do?" With a light sound, there is only one Wushi bell in Zishan, which is not controlled by Wushi emperor, and its power is naturally limited. Although he has a separate body, he is not afraid at all. No way, he''s Chen Xiaoming. He''s so just. If you want to change the Wushi emperor and Wushi clock, he won''t go. "Amount..............." Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, and the people in the field were completely numb. Just a no start clock. Listen, is this human speech? That is the ultimate weapon of the Wushi emperor. Even if no one controls it, it is far from being resisted by the semi saint. People don''t know why Chen Xiaoming has such a big tone. He doesn''t even pay attention to Jidao weapons. Only the Lord Daoyi and others showed their startled eyes and constantly looked at Chen Xiaoming, with an incredible color. It can refine the divine elixir to enhance life, and can ignore the no start clock. Each thing points to one thing. That is, it is possible that Chen Xiaoming''s strength is more than half saint. Saints? Mahatma? Further up, no one dares to guess, because even those deep-rooted family forces are only self proclaimed strong at the level of Mahatma. They absolutely do not believe that there are strong people of quasi Holy Level in this heaven and earth. "The great struggle has begun, and Chengxian road is bound to open." Looking up at the vast world, Chen Xiaoming''s tone was a little heavy. "The owners of those restricted areas are bound to be ready to move, and the dark catastrophe of Beidou is inevitable." The heavy words made people unable to wake up for a time. The big fight has begun? Beidou Chengxian road is also fast? Dark unrest is breaking out again? Three news in a row, even greater than the influence of Shendan. The face of Daoyi holy master and others is gloomy, and there will be dark unrest, although I don''t know whether what Chen Xiaoming said is true. But their hearts were heavy. Without the details of the great emperor, there is no Jidao weapons to suppress gas transportation. When the dark turmoil comes, they will die. "Elder, I don''t know what you said?" The purple mansion Lord was worried and respectfully asked Chen Xiaoming. There is no sign of the current situation. He really doesn''t believe what Chen Xiaoming said. "Alas, you can''t see it." with a sigh, Chen Xiaoming shook his head. "In the dark future, the ancient royal family will return, and mankind will face a test." "I was born this time to stop it before everything else." Chen Xiaoming is worried and looks like he is for the common people in the world. "I don''t know how the elder wants to stop it?" The more you talk about the purple house, the more you think the other party is exaggerating. The Taigu royal family will wake up and return, and the dark turmoil will break out. You can''t see these at all. Your accomplishments are strong, but you can''t bully them. They are fools. Chen Xiaoming turned around slightly, looking at the eyes, his heart was secretly happy. What he wants is this effect, the momentum before pretending to force. Pretending to be righteous and generous, he hesitated for a long time before he said four words heavily. "Calm the restricted area!" An invisible cold wind blew, and the temperature in the stone garden seemed to drop a lot, and many people shivered. The meaning of the word "restricted area" is unknown to everyone present. But just because I know, there is not much worship in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes at the moment, but a little more sigh. How many people have the great emperor in ancient times? Has anyone really calmed the restricted area. There are so many strong people in the restricted area. Don''t say that Chen Xiaoming is not the great emperor. Even if Chen Xiaoming is the great emperor, it is impossible to calm down. For a time, because of Chen Xiaoming''s words, the saints of wanchu and Zifu looked at Chen Xiaoming and their eyes changed. Arrogant, I don''t know heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming took a calm look, and everyone''s expression had a panoramic view. That''s what he wants. If at the beginning, he showed his super strength and swept through the restricted areas all the way. These people may fear themselves, but they will never believe in themselves from their hearts. People always don''t know how to cherish things that are easy to get. And only after experiencing pain, can we regret. Chen Xiaoming has already prepared the script in his heart. Now it''s just an opening. "Oh, let''s go." With a sigh, Chen Xiaoming''s voice grew old for a while. The pace at the foot is very slow, and the figure moving forward seems to be carrying a towering mountain and moving forward with load. For a time, a few people thought Chen Xiaoming was stupid, but it was admirable for the spirit of the human race. Ye Fan hesitated and watched Chen Xiaoming leave. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he also followed him. He has been to Zishan once. Uncle Chen has high strength. Coupled with his source skill, there should be no great danger. "Buzz............" The divine light is diffuse, the rules of Tao and reason are intertwined, and a huge golden array is depicted at Chen Xiaoming''s feet. As the waves spread, many people around hesitated. Looking at the back of Chen Xiaoming''s departure, they seemed to see a load bearer who walked alone for the sake of the human race. Many people who live a long life are immortal. After pondering, they still step out. "May the elder return safely and lead us to calm the restricted area." The heavy voice echoed, but this time no one dared to laugh. No one takes these four words seriously. Looking at these people who have little life and want to die for the human race, everyone sighs. In the transmission array, Chen Xiaoming looked back at several people, nodded and secretly wrote down several people. He is bound to return, but these people can be trained. Looking at the almost engraved array, Ye Fan has followed in. Chen Xiaoming took a deep look at the other end of the void. A simple but magnificent ancient clock floated. The clock did not ring, but the momentum was gathered! The person who has been remembered for one sentence can''t be seen now, but you can have a look at the endless clock first. Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty. Chen Xiaoming is very curious about what kind of momentum he is after all. "Come on, little leaf." Chapter 378 Donghuang, Zishan "Buzzing..............." Over the peaceful Purple Mountain, a hot golden divine light broke out, and the divine light was diffuse. The laws of Tao and reason were intertwined in the void. The breath of terror condensed, and the whole void trembled violently. A huge array came invisibly across the void. "Whew." Two figures came out of the array and stood in the sky above the purple mountain. "Uncle Chen, it''s a little inappropriate to be above Zishan." They are ye fan and Chen Xiaoming who came, but at the moment, they stand blatantly over Zishan. Ye Fan is a little guilty. Last time I saw the strangeness of Zishan, now ye fan is haunted. "Nothing, little leaf, no one can hurt me unless emperor Wushi himself holds Wushi bell here." The calm words have a special magic, which makes Ye Fan feel a little peace of mind. His eyes secretly glanced at Chen Xiaoming. Ye Fan suddenly felt a little strange. It seems that he has never really understood Uncle Chen''s strength. It was like this before in the ancient forbidden area. Uncle Chen can go deep into the ancient forbidden area and return safely. His strength is absolutely terrible. "Uncle Chen, what are your accomplishments?" It''s really bad to ask people about their accomplishments, but ye fan is really curious. What kind of accomplishments is Chen Xiaoming? "Ha ha, little leaf, what is the highest cultivation achievement you know?" He turned back slightly and smiled twice. Chen Xiaoming was interested for a moment and wanted to tease Ye sunspot, who has not grown up at the moment. "The highest accomplishment? The great emperor... Are you the great emperor, Uncle Chen?" He murmured two words. Ye Fan was suddenly surprised. The strongest he knew was undoubtedly the great emperor. Think of the words spoken by Chen Xiaoming before, which can be compared with emperor Wushi. Is Chen Xiaoming the great emperor! "Unfortunately, I guessed wrong." He shook his head regretfully. Chen Xiaoming looked at Ye Fan with a smile on his face. "Hoo... That''s good." I don''t know whether I''m glad I guessed wrong or regretting that Chen Xiaoming is not the great emperor. Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps in his consciousness, he also felt that there could be no great emperor and strong man in the world. "Ha ha, little leaf, although I am not the great emperor, I am above the great emperor!" After patting Ye Fan on the shoulder, Chen Xiaoming is still very happy to see the expression of Ye sunspot who will dominate the heaven in the future. He is already invincible. Maybe it''s just something that can bring him fun. "Above the emperor!" The first time I heard about this realm above the great emperor, Ye Fan couldn''t help staring at Chen Xiaoming in doubt. "Forget it, I''ll give you an answer." Nothing happened, and Chen Xiaoming was not in a hurry. "The cultivation realm in this realm can be divided into lunhai secret realm, Daogong secret realm, quadrupole secret realm and Hualong secret realm." "After the dragon, it is Sendai secret land. Sendai secret land is divided into nine levels, one level and one realm." "The first level of Sendai is called half step power. Generally, the holy places and elders of aristocratic families you see are this realm." Slowly explained to Ye Fan, while Ye Fan listened carefully. With his current strength, he is not qualified to touch this realm. "The second stage of Sendai is called Da Neng. Those holy land saints and great religious leaders are this realm." Hearing this, Ye Fan has a certain understanding of the strength of those holy places. "The third level of Sendai is called the king of cutting the Tao. Such strength is much stronger than the Lord. When the general trend opens, it is estimated that these people will come out." "The fourth stage of Sendai is called semi holy. I remember hanging one 200000 years ago." The color of remembrance flashed in my eyes. When I came for the first time, I met a semi saint, who was hanged and beaten to ashes later. "Gulu......" Ye Fan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at Chen Xiaoming in surprise. 200000 years ago? Are you kidding? Doesn''t it mean that even the great emperor can only live for 10000 years? How could Uncle Chen live 200000 years? "Don''t doubt, you don''t know too much." Patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, 200000 years? Is it a long time? Covering the sky, many people have survived. "The fifth stage of Sendai is a saint. Some are called sages. If it is before ancient times, it is called ancient sages and the like." "However, you can''t see such people now. Most of them are sealed." Heaven and earth are immortal and lack of material. These people are sealed up and waiting for the great struggle to come out. "The sixth stage of Sendai is called the sage king. Don''t worry. The higher the cultivation, the less it is." "The seventh stage of Sendai is called the great saint. You may really meet people in this realm." It seems that Ye Fan''s big brother, the old madman, has such strength. But Chen Xiaoming doesn''t remember very clearly. It should be right. "Er... Uncle Chen, will I meet?" Those saints in front of us are self styled. There is a great saint here. Will you meet him? Ye Fan couldn''t help worrying. The great holy realm is five steps higher than those saints. It''s basically a second kill of the Lord. Isn''t it very dangerous when you encounter it? "Well, you should have met." Nodded. Chen Xiaoming vaguely remembered that ye fan had met the old madman at this time. "I met?" Confused, Ye Fan began to think. Among the strong people he met, he could have this strength. Huh? Is it him, crazy old man? "Well, it seems you remember." He said softly. Looking at Ye Fan, Chen Xiaoming stopped talking. "The eighth stage of Sendai is the last step before the great emperor. It is called the quasi emperor. After that, the ninth stage is the realm of the great emperor." Looking at the vast world, although the great emperor is strong, he Chen Xiaoming is still above the great emperor after all. "And I have stepped into the tenth level, broke through the realm of the great emperor and become a mortal fairy!" Langlang''s words floated, and Ye Fan was stunned in situ. Fairy? Is there really a fairy in this world? Ye Fan still remembers the sentence he saw in the bronze immortal hall before. Dare you ask God, is there an immortal? Unexpectedly, the immortal really exists and knows himself. "Uncle Chen, are you an immortal?" Leng Leng asked. Even so, he still couldn''t believe it. After reading many ancient books, Ye Fan understands the meaning of immortality. "Fairy? Little leaf, do you know what fairy is?" Gently stretched out his hand and swung in the void in front of him. Ye Fan behind him was ready to speak, but hesitated. There are a lot of explanations about immortals in books, but ye fan knows that Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to listen to them. Looking at the emptiness in front of him, one eye seemed to open the endless emptiness and saw the vast immortal domain. "Little leaf, remember, fairy is only a powerful person!" Chapter 379 "Fairy is just a strong man!" The voice of calm words was like a heavy hammer hitting Ye Fan''s mind. The original beautiful vision of the immortal turned into a virtual shadow. "Xiaoye, when you are strong enough one day, you will find that the so-called fairy is just a joke." It is indeed a joke to think of the once tragic soy sauce fairy. The world''s great emperor has unparalleled combat power, which is indeed incomparable to immortals. Ye Fan smiled bitterly. Now he hasn''t even broken the curse of the holy body, let alone the secret land of Sendai. "Don''t worry, the holy body can be broken." Looking at Ye Fan with a smile, the latter is the son of destiny, and Chen Xiaoming never worries. What''s more, I sent a seed to each other. "Well, by the way, Uncle Chen, what''s the use of the seeds you sent me in the ancient forbidden area?" When talking about his cultivation, Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking of the situation in his body. The silver seed has been in the depths of its own bitter sea and can''t mobilize half a cent. "Little leaf, that seed is a fruit condensed by me 200000 years ago!" Although the blood origin of hollow willow is only intermediate, it also has more power than the great emperor. In that silver seed, there is a complete middle-level blood source. It''s not too much to say that it is a Taoist fruit. "Tao Guo!" Although he didn''t quite understand it, he had something to do with Tao. Ye Fan suddenly felt that it was too precious. "Come on, let me open it for you." The power of silver seed is not available to Ye Fan now. But understanding power needs to be done step by step. In order for ye fan to understand it as soon as possible, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind opening a gap first. As soon as he pointed out, the majestic divine power poured into the sea of suffering along Ye Fan''s body. The faint breath inspired the silver seeds that had been sleeping in the depths of the bitter sea. Under the breath of Chen Xiaoming, there was a silver flash. "Condensation." Above the bitter sea, wisps of red fog condensed. Under the bitter sea, the silver light became more and more rich, and the silver seeds floated out slowly. "Whew." The red fog condensed into a drop of blood essence and flew into the silver seed in an instant. When the silver light shone, layers of silver halos scattered and scattered on the sea of suffering. "Boom......" The calm sea of bitterness surged in an instant. Above the sea of bitterness, a huge virtual shadow emerged under the silver awn, looming and unreal. For a time, a unique breath echoed in Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan was immersed in it for an instant and felt it carefully. As if in a vast void, a huge willow that covers the world stands. Between the waving of wickers, the whole void scene changes, and the chaotic void is constantly broken and reborn. "Boom!" The chaotic breath surged, and Ye Fan''s consciousness was instantly extinguished. Ye Fan, who was closing his eyes, suddenly returned to his mind. Eyes open, the vast world in front of me is Zishan. There is no chaos and emptiness. "Illusion? Or?" Murmuring in his mouth, he carefully felt the power in his lower body. Ye Fan instantly realized that there was a slight change in his bitter sea. The silver seeds under the bitter sea are floating quietly at the moment, and the faint silver halo is spreading. A unique energy wave surged in Ye Fan''s body. Curiously, he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of him. The silver light of his fingertips flashed, and the void in front of him was slightly distorted. "This... This is?" "This is the power of the space Avenue," Chen Xiaoming said calmly. "Within the Tao fruit, there is a space Avenue directly pointing to the realm of the great emperor." Without full words, Chen Xiaoming has not had the power of the origin of space for too long. He has almost forgotten that power. "Space Avenue!" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with joy, the power of space, which is a great power. "However, little leaf, this power is only for protecting your way. If you want to be a supreme strong man, you still have to go out of your own way." Opening the power in the silver seed, Chen Xiaoming felt it necessary to remind Xia YeFan. "Daoguo can help you become a great emperor or an immortal, but it can''t help you become a strong man at the top." The avenue of space origin is ultimately someone else''s way. Chen Xiaoming hopes Ye Fan can go out of his own way. The silver seed is just a help. Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. It is estimated that the power of the space Avenue can help him become an immortal? But Uncle Chen''s words made Ye Fan hesitate. The pros and cons were obvious. For a time, Ye Fan hesitated. "Uncle Chen, can there be a realm above the immortal?" After pondering for a while, Ye Fan also has some confidence with the space Avenue protection. He wants to know whether there is a realm after the immortal. "Yes, there are immortal kings, quasi immortal emperors and immortal emperors. Even if they are immortal emperors, there are unknown strong men." Chen Xiaoming replied firmly that immortal is never an end, he is just a beginning. Ye Fan heard so many realms that he had plans for a time. Immortal, he wants to break through, Immortal Emperor, he also wants to break through! "Let''s go, little leaf. The road will go step by step after all." He didn''t continue to say more on this topic, and Chen Xiaoming didn''t tell him the terrible facts above the Immortal Emperor. That terrible place of heaven, even at this moment, he is still haunted. Inside the purple mountain, Chen Xiaoming and Ye Fan went all the way to the depths of the purple mountain. The terrible Purple Mountain is just like that in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. Emperor Wushi left Wushi clock to suppress, and Chen Xiaoming was naturally not afraid. "By the way, Uncle Chen, can you help save someone?" All the way to the depths of Zishan, Ye Fan seems to suddenly think of something and can''t help but speak to Chen Xiaoming. When he came to Zishan, he was taken care of by the king of the yuan family. If he came with Chen Xiaoming, he could save him. "Yes." Nodded. Ye Fan didn''t speak. He also knew who to save. Jiang Taixu, the God King of the yuan family, was also a personal hero. If you want prestige, you can probably borrow it from each other. Find each other''s breath, Chen Xiaoming takes Ye Fan''s figure and comes directly to a place. "Out." As soon as pointing out, the divine light broke out, the hot light rose into the sky, and a weak figure slowly flew over. When ye fan fixed his eyes on the latter, he saw that the latter was haggard, skinny and shriveled. In his shriveled body, his divine power was weak and his breath was like nothing. "Financial." With one palm, a divine light enters the other party''s body. With a wave of Chen Xiaoming''s hand, a blood red pill flies out, which turns into the Qi of blood essence and replenishes the other party''s vitality. Divine light enveloped each other, and a breath of terror was recovering in each other''s body. Seeing that the other party''s life was carefree, Chen Xiaoming also stopped at the right time. It''s enough to save him. Chen Xiaoming won''t let the other party recover. Let Ye Fan do it next. Jiang Taixu, who recovered his vitality, came out of the divine light and respectfully saluted Chen Xiaoming. "Jiang Taixu, thank you for your help!" Chapter 380 "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the little leaf." Glancing at each other calmly, Chen Xiaoming wants to maintain his strong demeanor. "My pill only restores part of your vitality temporarily. If you want to fully recover, it''s up to you." Jiang Taixu was not fully restored in order to let Ye Fan brush his favor. Chen Xiaoming likes Jiang Taixu''s character, or he won''t do it. "Let''s go and have a look with me." Looking at Jiang Taixu, the God King who thanked Ye Fan, Chen Xiaoming said faintly. Without waiting for their response, he waved his hand and took them directly to the depths of Zishan. If Chen Xiaoming wants to pretend to be forced, he naturally needs the audience, so as to publicize his strong strength. "Dang!" All the way forward, the deeper it was, the more terrible it was until a bell came out from the depths. The terrible divine power fluctuated and spread, and the void twisted under the bell and ripples layer by layer. The long sound of the bell washed people''s soul. Chen Xiaoming frowned and waved his hand. The divine light shrouded Ye Fan and Jiang Taixu. Endless divine light shines on the world. Chen Xiaoming stands with his hands behind him, shining like a big sun hanging on the void. Brilliant, terrible light enveloped the whole world, and an unspeakable power was suppressed in an instant. "Just a no start clock, dare to do it to me!" Turning hands into clouds, heaven and earth are empty, divine power surges, the power of heaven and earth gathers, thick clouds condense in the sky, and a suppressed energy surges among the clouds. "Boom." The heavy cloud layer surged and turned into a huge palm. The huge palm held the sky down, and the majestic divine light shone like the falling sun. "Is this Uncle Chen''s strength? It''s really terrible." Within the protection of divine light, Ye Fan looked at the huge palm across the void above his head and couldn''t help yearning. Even through the protection of divine light, Ye Fan can clearly feel the terrible divine power contained in the giant palm. "This, this is?" Jiang Taixu looked frightened. From Chen Xiaoming at the moment, he felt a strong breath. The strong breath may only be emitted by the revived Jidao emperor soldiers. The great? Is he the great? Jiang Taixu can''t believe it. He has been trapped for thousands of years. Is there a great emperor in this world? But over the years, no one has preached the great emperor. "Bang." Ten thousand heavy giant palms fell, blocking out the sky and the sun. The smell of terror shook the whole Purple Mountain, and the endless power rose into the sky. Wushi bell in the depths of Purple Mountain seemed to feel the threat, and the protector erupted into a stronger power. The terrible bell floated and shattered the void. In the blink of an eye, there were black cracks over Zishan, as if the world had been broken by the bell. The giant palm fell down and collided with the bell. "Boom!" The overwhelming breath broke out, the divine light overflowed, and the endless pressure almost broke the world. The whole Purple Mountain was shaking, and the world was like a mirror, breaking cracks. For a moment, it was like the end, and the depressed atmosphere shrouded in everyone''s heart. "This!" Ye Fan was stunned. For the first time, he saw the battle at the emperor level. It was only a collision, which destroyed the sky and the earth. Swallowing his saliva, Ye Fan seemed to open the future world. Meanwhile, within the holy city The array left by Chen Xiaoming is still in the Shifang, the holy land of Tao. The rules of Tao and reason are intertwined, emitting endless divine light. Suddenly, a magnificent bell came across the void. In an instant, all the people of the Lord present were stunned. "No, he really went into Zishan." The sound of the bell shook people''s spirits. A holy Lord was shocked and quickly resisted. But the power of the bell is not as great as expected. The Ming king of the Xia Dynasty frowned, but a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Thinking about Chen Xiaoming''s words before leaving, he hesitated for a moment and made a decision. He leaned slightly and whispered to the people of the Jiuli Dynasty not far away. The people of the Jiuli imperial dynasty frowned. They lingered on the transmission array in front of them for a long time, and finally decided to bite their teeth. "Please also inform the Lord of shaking light and others." A middle-aged man in the Jiuli Dynasty said, but his eyes were staring at the Ming king. Although the other party''s proposal is very exciting, it''s better to be cautious. The Ming king of the Xia Dynasty nodded and whispered. For a moment, the whole stone garden was silent, and countless people looked at them. What are the people of Daxia Dynasty and Jiuli Dynasty going to do? Actually want to contact shake light holy land and Ji''s family. What''s going on? A little time passed, but in a moment, many people flew over in the distance. The crowd looked up and saw that the two people in the head were the Lord of the light shaking and the head of the Ji family. "What''s up?" As soon as he arrived, the master of the Ji family frowned and looked down. The Ming king of the Xia Dynasty whispered and told the story. The master of the Ji family and the Lord shaking light were stunned. The two of them closed the door. Such a big thing happened. And most importantly, no one told them. His eyes looked at the people behind him unhappily. After shaking the light, there was a shiver behind the Holy Lord and the Ji family master, hesitated for a moment, and took a step forward. "Holy Lord, you said before... So you didn''t dare to disturb." "Master, you said to shut up... You need to be quiet. Don''t disturb you no matter what." Shake the Lord and the Ji family master''s eyebrows and frown. They did say this before they closed. Because this trip to Zishan, they will sacrifice and refine their own Jidao emperor soldiers and leave behind. But I didn''t expect to miss such a big thing just because of this. "You two, the elder has successfully entered Zishan. If we continue to wait here, it is estimated that there will be nothing at that time." I didn''t take it seriously. I thought Chen Xiaoming was just bragging. Now Zishan Wushi bell has sounded, and it has passed across the void. This at least proves that the latter indeed goes deep into Zishan. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Chen Xiaoming really succeeds, the inheritance of Wushi emperor and even Wushi bell will be the other party''s. What they try hard to do will come to naught. Therefore, their only chance is to follow up with Jidao emperor soldiers. Whether it is Wushi clock or Chen Xiaoming. They don''t care. They watch the tiger fight across the bank. In this way, maybe they can take advantage of the gap between each other to contain Wushi clock to find the inheritance of Wushi emperor. Shaking the light, the Holy Lord and the master of the Ji family looked at each other and knew each other''s thoughts. "OK, let''s attack Zishan now." Chapter 381 "Boom... Boom... Boom..." On the purple mountain, waves of energy that almost destroyed the sky and the earth broke out. The whole Purple Mountain was crumbling, the heaven and earth were empty, broken and broken, broken and broken, and dark space cracks crossed the sky. Ye Fan is numb. He has to be shocked when he sees Chen Xiaoming waving in front of him to resist the repeated attacks of wushizhong. Chen Xiaoming, in front of him, kept hands, but his eyebrows were tightly frowned. He''s waiting, not waiting for the clock to start. It was the array he stayed behind and didn''t respond. "It''s impossible. The bell has passed back. Can they hold it back?" Chen Xiaoming wondered if the power of the bell was not strong enough? So do those people think I can''t take away the inheritance of Wushi emperor? "Then come closer." One step out, Chen Xiaoming''s figure approached again for a few minutes, and he slapped out the clock again. "Dang!" The bell rang, and the terrible bell lost all the vitality nearby. Even if it was empty, it was broken and turned into a dark chaos. "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not the emperor Wushi who urges you." Now the Wushi emperor is still confronting people on Chengxian road. It''s a pity that he can''t personally urge Wushi Zhong to fight with Chen Xiaoming. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know whether he will wait for the other party to come out. However, at the thought of the fighting power of Wushi emperor, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but ignite his fighting spirit. It''s okay. It''s a big deal. After the ontology evolves the world, you can type it directly. "Bang." The energy of terror collides with each other again, the world splits, but it continues to heal. Chen Xiaoming''s figure does not retreat but advances, constantly approaching the clock without beginning. "Hmm? Finally?" When Chen Xiaoming and wushizhong fought, four figures suddenly appeared on the transmission array deliberately left behind. They are Lord Guangyao, master Ji, the Ming king of the Xia Dynasty, and a prince of the Jiuli Dynasty. As soon as the four people appeared, there was a layer of protection outside the body, covered with a faint smell, and constantly emitting a disturbing smell. "Unexpectedly, I came in with four pieces of extreme Taoist emperor soldiers. It seems that I want to pick up the leak." With a slight induction, Chen Xiaoming saw through the protective breath of several people. However, even if he had four pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers, it was just a slap in his hand. "However, it should be enough to spread my reputation through the mouth of the four of you." The transmission array is not closed. Chen Xiaoming is waiting for this moment. How could he not be known when he broke into Zishan alone. "Little leaf, watch it." He said to Ye Fan, who was stunned behind him. Chen Xiaoming''s breath broke out in an instant, and the divine light rose into the sky and went straight into the nine days. "This is the real strong man." The sound is like a bell. The void behind Chen Xiaoming is violently turbulent. The terrible divine light turns into a vast ocean, which is surging and surging, and endless divine power washes the whole heaven and earth. The glowing light shrouded Chen Xiaoming''s body, shining like a scorching sun in the sky. "Break it for me." In the fiery light, Chen Xiaoming''s whole body breath is condensed on one punch, his arrogance is exposed, and his supreme will is condensed. "There is no me in this world!" With one punch, the world was dark, and everyone felt that they were trapped in chaos and boundless. The next second, a hot light burst out, tearing the darkness in front of him. The light magnifies infinitely in the eyes, just like the birth of the world, dispelling the endless darkness. "Dang!" Sensed the danger, Wushi bell broke out with all its strength. The terrible bell echoed, and the whole world was torn apart. The void was opened and the bell vibrated. The whole Purple Mountain was like the end. "No, resist it." The master of the Ji family was the first to notice the danger. A simple ancient mirror was played out in his hand. The gorgeous divine light rose into the sky, and the towering divine power filled the air. The emptiness in front of everyone ripples layer by layer. "Boom." Another wave surged into the sky, with black light overflowing, and the sound of dragon singing resounded through the world, guarding the world in front of us. "It''s Ji''s empty mirror and the dragon pattern black gold tripod in the Holy Land!" Within Chen Xiaoming''s divine light defense, Jiang Taixu of the Jiang family looked at the two weapons in the distance, but recognized them at a glance. In this vast world, there are only a few Jidao imperial soldiers. It is easy to see the void mirror and the dragon pattern black gold tripod. "Two pieces of extreme emperor soldiers are really necessary." He shook his head. After being trapped in Zishan for so many years, Jiang Taixu knew the horror of no beginning clock. With two pieces of Jidao imperial soldiers, we can''t suppress Wushi clock at all. "Boom." Another breath of terror rose into the sky and saw a picture scroll flying out. On the picture scroll, the divine light shines on the world and emits a breath of terror. "Boom." Just after the scroll flew out, another sword of Huangdao flew out. The light of the sword overflowed, and a golden dragon wrapped around it. The endless dragon breath enveloped the whole world. "Jiulitu? Taihuang sword?" Another two pieces of extreme Dao emperor soldiers appeared, and Jiang Taixu was secretly frightened. Four pieces of extreme Dao emperor soldiers. Basically, the great emperor can''t go out, and no one can stop it. What a pity, what a pity. He looked up at Chen Xiaoming who was fighting with the Wu Shi Zhong in front of the him. Although the latter has not used the troops of the Jidao emperor, it has suppressed the Wushi bell. This combat power is invincible except the great emperor. Jidao emperor soldiers are good, but emperor soldiers are the weapons of the great emperor after all. With the strength of great power, you can''t play all the power at all. Facing Chen Xiaoming, a strong emperor level fighter, is no different from dying. "Boom!" The terrible wave of divine power swept across the four directions. The Ji family leader and other talents in the distance had just played the extreme imperial army to block the void in the four directions. However, the ensuing terrorist impact immediately flew the Jidao emperor''s soldiers and retreated. Two great emperor level energies collide, and only the Jidao emperor soldiers with great power can''t resist at all. "No, get out." The master of the Ji family has a gloomy face and looks at Chen Xiaoming in the distance. He can''t believe it. He did not expect that Chen Xiaoming''s combat power was really so strong that he was almost a great emperor. No wonder the other side dares to say something about sweeping the restricted area. Before he became emperor, he already had such a great emperor''s combat power. If we succeed in inheriting the Wushi emperor and accepting the Wushi bell, the Terran will soon usher in a new Supreme emperor between heaven and earth. The master of the Ji family, the Lord of the shaking light and others all looked at it silently and looked complex. It is a kind of happiness and misfortune to live in an era like Chen Xiaoming. "Oh, let''s go." With a slight sigh, all of them did not stop, but reluctantly left. There''s no way. The Jidao emperor soldiers can''t stop the energy collision. If they stay, their lives will be hard to protect. Chen Xiaoming, who was facing a confrontation without a start clock in front, saw the master of the Ji family and others retreat. As soon as his breath was taken away and his feet were a little, he directly retreated back. "Hoo, the play is finally finished." Chapter 382 "Dang." When the bell rang, there was a terrible wave in the endless void. With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming retreated, and a magic light came out, which resisted the bell. "Eh, are you angry?" He shook his head with a smile. It was just a Jidao emperor''s soldier. Even if it was the weapon of Wushi emperor, Chen Xiaoming didn''t see it. He wouldn''t have come here if it weren''t for acting. One step back, a roll in his hand, with Ye Fan in the divine light, they retreated in an instant. The bell didn''t chase, perhaps he also noticed that Chen Xiaoming retreated. After retreating to the periphery of Zishan, Chen Xiaoming stopped. "Uncle Chen, how are you?" Originally, watching Chen Xiaoming suppress Wushi clock, Ye Fan thought that the other party would charge Wushi clock. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoming retreated, and Ye Fan was a little worried. The power of Wushi clock in my heart has been improved a bit. "It''s all right. It''s just a Jidao emperor soldier. It won''t hurt me." Clapping his hands, Chen Xiaoming replied carelessly. "Then why didn''t Uncle Chen accept the no start clock?" One side wondered, it was the most powerful weapon in the world. Isn''t Uncle Chen interested? Just step back? "Why, little leaf, are you moved?" Chen Xiaoming smiled as he picked his eyebrows and looked at Ye Fan. "Don''t think about it, Xiaoye. The emperor Wushi hasn''t died yet. You take his weapon and when he comes out, you''ll probably kill you." He patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. Although he said so, Chen Xiaoming encouraged Ye Fan to do it in the future. Chen Xiaoming is still curious about who is more powerful between ye Heizi and Wushi emperor. "What! Emperor Wushi is not dead!" Chen Xiaoming''s words exploded like thunder, and ye fan and Jiang Taixu were stunned. How many million years ago did the Wushi emperor exist? Doesn''t it mean that the great emperor has only a life span of ten thousand years? How can you not be dead? Is it true that "What''s the surprise? You''ll see it later." Emperor Wushi was amazing and gorgeous in his life. He used the congenital holy body to prove the Tao. Later, he caught up with the Immortal Emperor and faced off with him on the road to immortality for 2000 years. Later, because of his limited life, he entered a strange world. So, to sum up, the current Wushi emperor is still living well in the strange world. "Gulu......" Ye Fan was shocked again. Emperor Wushi not only had great strength, but also lived to the present. It''s really terrible. Jiang Taixu''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that the supreme emperor of a generation was still alive. But the other party is alive. Why does the emperor of heaven have other people to prove it? "Why? You don''t think this world can only allow one person to preach?" Seeing through Jiang Taixu''s idea, Chen Xiaoming shook his head and said. "What you see is still too small after all." As soon as I reached out, I waved in the void in front of me, and the endless fluorescence flickered. There was a breath in the fluorescence. Suddenly, a bright fluorescent light burst out and enveloped the whole world. For a time, in front of Ye Fan and Jiang Taixu, all were the fluorescent light. But when Chen Xiaoming stretched out his hand a little, the glowing fluorescence gathered all the light, and in the blink of an eye, it became the original appearance. The other ten thousand breath filled the whole void again, but the fluorescence was already outside it. "I see. Those who are really strong have already done this step." Slowly he said to Jiang Taixu, such as Wushi, cruel man, Immortal Emperor, emperor and so on. Their strength has long surpassed the great emperor and their pursuit is to become immortal. Ye Fan and Jiang Taixu looked at it in a daze. The former had not yet achieved his accomplishments and had not yet realized the profound meaning. Jiang Taixu fell into a kind of epiphany. "Uncle Chen, do you know where those great emperors and strong men are?" With curiosity, Ye Fan hesitated and asked Chen Xiaoming. After three years with Chen Xiaoming, Ye Fan knows each other''s character. "Of course you know. Unfortunately, you can''t see them." I don''t know what ye fan is thinking, but whether it''s cruel or no beginning, it''s not what ye fan can see now. "Rest assured, little leaf." With a word of encouragement, Chen Xiaoming waved in his hand, the avenue was intertwined with rules, and the huge transmission array under his feet was depicted. What''s the effect of Zishan wave? He should go to the holy city. By the way, we should also do something in the saints, and then make some preparations for the trip to the forbidden area. Jiang Taixu glanced at one side, but he had an idea in his heart. Maybe we can make a big wave with the help of each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holy city of Eastern wasteland and northern region "Boom." The fiery divine light rose in the sky over the holy city, and the terrible power shrouded the whole heaven and earth. All the people in the holy city were frightened and were pressed on the ground by the breath. "Whew, whew, whew, whew." The four figures suddenly flew out of the divine light, and the four extreme imperial soldiers shook the whole world and suppressed the turbulent world again. The terrible power of the extreme Tao shrouded the world. Many monks'' souls trembled, could not resist and fell to the ground. "Shake them up, Lord!" "Why did they come back? Can''t the four extreme emperor soldiers suppress it?" "Oh, my God, is that Wushi clock so terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a time, the people who got the news that four people, including the master of Ji''s family, attacked Zishan, were completely surprised in the holy city. One piece of Jidao emperor soldiers beat four pieces of Jidao emperor soldiers back out. Is it so strong? "Whew." The shaking void was fixed and calm was restored again. The master of the Ji family, the Lord shaking light and others collected the Jidao emperor soldiers almost at the same time. Their figure moved and disappeared directly. For a moment, the whole holy city was silent. Countless people are curious about what happened after all? The message is often delivered faster than people think. "Have you heard that the Lord Guangguang and others attacked Zishan this time. It is said that they were forced back by the battle with wushizhong." "Isn''t it false? The Lord and others sent out four extreme emperor soldiers. How can they be forced back by others as the great emperor." "Cough, cough, speak carefully. That man is really the great emperor. It is said that the Lord shaking light has secretly spread the news." "It''s impossible. How can there be a great emperor in this world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a time, all kinds of words were circulating throughout the holy city, and at the same time, another thing happened. The return of Jiang Taixu, the God King of the yuan family, was less eye-catching. Meanwhile, Jiang''s backyard In a clean courtyard, Chen Xiaoming drank tea leisurely and waited for Jiang Taixu to return. And his purpose is also very simple. Pretend to force, earn some faith, take a Jidao emperor soldier by the way, and then go to the restricted area. Chapter 383 Jiang family hospital Ye Fan looked at Chen Xiaoming, who was calm and relaxed, and could not help but feel a little depressed. "Uncle Chen, will someone really come with the emperor soldiers of Jidao?" Jiang Taixu was kind to preach to him. He was not ungrateful. "Well, there should be." Chen Xiaoming himself is not sure. Because of his existence, everything may change. Although the news that he was in Jiang''s house was known to him, Ye Fan and Jiang Taixu. But who can guarantee that the other party will not be counselled. You know, now the world knows that Chen Xiaoming, the great emperor and strong man, is in trouble if he uses Jidao emperor soldiers to make the other party unhappy. "Buzzing..............." The void buzzed, and the smell of terror spread outside the courtyard, which was resisted by Chen Xiaoming''s divine light. Ye Fan was shocked by the sudden breath. Looking up, he saw that in the distance, the red clouds rushed into the sky, and the Fengming for nine days. It was like a divine Phoenix reborn, flying between nine days and ten places. An unimaginable threat of terror filled the air, which was shocking. "Here we are." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes coagulated slightly and noticed that the breath of Hengyu divine furnace in the distance was restrained by another extreme emperor soldier. "Uncle Chen, someone really came!" The situation was clear. The other party not only came, but also came with Jidao emperor soldiers. Chen Xiaoming waited calmly. Now is not the best time to shoot. Ye Fan has handed the essence of the essence of medicine to Jiang Yun, and now everything is waiting for the last moment. As time passed, Chen Xiaoming and Ye Fan sat quietly in the courtyard. On the other side of the dragon pool, Jiang Taixu is reborn from nirvana. At the last step of things, countless powerful figures lurked in the distant void. Over the whole holy city, dragon shaped blood and gas run through the sky and the earth, with great momentum and divine power like a raging ocean. "Boom!" Heng Yu''s divine furnace was blaring and shining, and the Red Golden Phoenix was soaring into the sky. It was also recovering against another extreme emperor soldier and took the initiative. The void was almost boiling, the Milky Way fell in the ninth day, the divine Xia was everywhere, the red light was swirling in the sky, and the divine city seemed to be burning. Chen Xiaoming watched from a distance and waited for the development of things. Through the void, his eyes looked into the unknown void above. A glittering jade ruler filled with endless starlight suppressed the void. The jade ruler is only three inches long. It is as crystal as jade and emits a faint green light. "Hmm? What emperor soldier is this?" For a moment, Chen Xiaoming didn''t recognize the emperor soldier. But at the thought of so many great emperors and some unknown imperial soldiers in the plane of covering the sky, it''s past. "Uncle Chen, how''s the situation?" Looking at the emptiness in front of him, Ye Fan can only see two visions of Jidao emperor soldiers. As for the others, his cultivation is too low, but he can''t see them. "Hengyu divine furnace is restrained." The emperor and soldiers of Jidao restrained each other, so that Hengyu shenlu could not exert the power of Jidao. In this way, the yuan family was in danger. Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaoming slowly got up and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s his turn to play. Important people usually play last. "Little leaf, wait here." With a command in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming''s figure disappeared directly. "Uncle Chen!" Ye Fan murmured, a little worried. Not worried about Jiang Taixu, but a little worried that Chen Xiaoming lost the holy city. Outside jiangjiahualong pool "Jiang Taixu, I''ll take your head!" "King Jiang, it''s enough for you to live in an era. There''s no need to live again.". "Since ancient times, how many people have killed the peerless God King. Today, I am lucky to have my hands stained with God''s blood, which is a great pleasure in life.". Thirteen lords came. Even the sky trembled. Their words spread all over the God city. Everyone changed color. Killing the God King is about to succeed! Thirteen terrible big men stepped out. The holy city is shaking. They work together. Who is invincible in today''s world? Most of the ancient sages have to frown when they come back! The boundless killing intention rushed forward, and the 13 super big men sneered, and the killing God King was imminent. "Hum!" Just when everyone in the holy city was lamenting the hopelessness of the recovery of the God King, a cold cry seemed to be uploaded from the nine days. For a moment, everyone''s body seemed to be fixed. The emptiness in front of me, everything seems to be static, stopped in place, unable to move. The souls of the people trembled, and their bodies seemed to be carrying towering mountains, which was extremely heavy. The 13 leading saints were shocked. They joined hands and even saints were afraid of three points. How could it be stopped in place by a cold drink. Who is it? How could this happen? Is it Many people were in despair, and they thought of the most terrible possibility. "Step." One step down, a layer of water ripples appeared in the void over the whole holy city, and two extreme emperor soldiers were suppressed at this moment. "Step." The sound of footsteps was like stepping on the hearts of people. For a time, many people could no longer bear it. They were paralyzed on the ground and looked pale. "Alas." A sigh was heard for nine days, and a strange emotion poured out of everyone''s heart inexplicably. With that sigh, an old figure standing with his back to the common people seemed to emerge in their minds. "I thought you would work hard for the Terran after all, but you disappointed me so much." The pain was felt by everyone. The thirteen lords who launched the hunt felt guilty for a while. "I''ll clear the restricted area soon, and this Jidao imperial soldier will keep it for you for the time being." In the vast virtual space of heaven and earth, Chen Xiaoming''s figure suddenly appeared. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly explored into the void. As soon as he grasped it, the majestic power broke out, and Chen Xiaoming grabbed the starlight jade ruler flashing Yingying light. As soon as I received it, I saw the endless starlight enveloping the heaven and earth suddenly dissipate. "No, he took the Jidao emperor''s soldiers!" In the darkness, the people who urged the emperor''s soldiers of the extreme way were shocked. That''s the Jidao emperor soldier. Although there is no recovery, no one can take it so quickly. The figure is completely covered. All the people in the holy city were terrified at the appearance of Chen Xiaoming. Outsiders may not know, but they still know. Isn''t this the great emperor and powerful man that has been preached recently? He took the Jidao emperor''s soldiers directly. Starting with the jade ruler, Chen Xiaoming nodded with satisfaction and looked at the people below in horror. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes flashed. "You can step back later." With a wave of his hand, all the thirteen strong masters who approached Jiang Taixu were repulsed. So many people are watching. Chen Xiaoming calmly looks up and looks at the vast void. "Today, I will go to the restricted area of life." "Jiang Taixu, Ye Fan will give you more care!" Chapter 384 The forbidden area of life can be called a place of terror in the plane of covering the sky. There are seven forbidden areas for life in the sky covering plane. In addition to the ancient forbidden areas, there are also six places: Taichu ancient mines, Heaven (burial Island), immortal mausoleum, God ruins, undead mountain and reincarnation sea. In every forbidden area of life, there are a large number of self cutting supreme masters, ancient emperors and great emperors. Although these self beheaded deities, the ancient emperor and the great emperor fell into the extreme state of the emperor''s way and were self styled in the source of God. But you can also sublimate to the utmost, get back your accomplishments in a short time and return to the realm of the great emperor. Therefore, there have always been countless emperors who have deterred the forbidden area, but none of them want to eliminate it. However, this time, the whole Beidou region was completely chaotic because of Chen Xiaoming''s actions. A living emperor will go to clean up the forbidden area with imperial soldiers. They didn''t know whether the dark unrest would come. But if Chen Xiaoming does this, dark unrest will surely come. Those who have the details of the great emperor and the forces of the Jidao emperor soldiers are better. The top forces without Jidao imperial soldiers are secretly terrified. Without Jidao imperial soldiers to suppress Qi luck, it is estimated that it will be destroyed under the dark turmoil. Many people are ready to run, just waiting for things to happen. Once Chen Xiaoming really entered the restricted area, they ran away immediately. The strong man at the level of the great emperor makes every effort. It is estimated that the whole Beidou domain is unsafe. Those sects and forces that were close to the restricted area ran away. Shake the holy land, and some self styled strong man wakes up. With the supplement of a large number of divine sources, the Jidao emperor soldiers were directly urged to block the whole holy land. Donghuang Ji''s family, similarly, a strong self styled man woke up and urged the vanity mirror to isolate the whole Ji''s family. For a time, countless powerful forces were born one after another. When the Jidao emperor soldiers suppressed, they urged the Jidao emperor soldiers to block the space. If there is no suppression by Jidao imperial soldiers, it is to send out the details of the zongmen family to build an emperor pattern array to protect one side. For a time, the whole big dipper region was in a mess, and everyone was frightened. Countless spies were sent out to stare at Chen Xiaoming''s whereabouts. No one will doubt that a great power dares to joke about calming the restricted area. Everyone is silently watching and waiting for the development of things. At the moment, Jiang Taixu and ye fan are sitting in Jiang''s house. "God King, do you think Uncle Chen can calm the restricted area?" Ye Fan doesn''t know the horror of the restricted area at the moment, but for Chen Xiaoming''s confidence, he thinks he can. You know, a seed given by Chen Xiaoming can go to the great emperor or the mortal fairy. No matter how terrible the life forbidden zone is, there can be no mortal fairy. "I can''t say." After sipping tea, Jiang Taixu couldn''t say clearly. Chen Xiaoming''s strength is strong, one-on-one. He absolutely does not doubt that someone in the world can be the opponent of the other party. However, if he wants to clear the restricted area, he will not face a person. But a pile of once supreme emperors, ancient emperors and great emperors. More lice can kill elephants. Once attacked by so many people, it is estimated that Chen Xiaoming will be planted. "Uncle Chen!" Ye Fan is a little worried. His friends are in the vast Beidou region. Besides Pang Bo, he has the best relationship with Chen Xiaoming. Just when everyone was worried, Chen Xiaoming came all the way on the East wasteland. The mountains in the distance are towering and towering, and the big black mountains are the kings of the mountains. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Chen Xiaoming looked through the endless void to see everywhere in the mountains. Shrouded in fog, the mountain in front of us was wrapped with a sense of mystery and strangeness. "Is this the immortal mountain?" He said softly, and noticed several staring eyes in the undead mountain. Chen Xiaoming didn''t care at all. It''s just a group of dying people. No matter how fierce their eyes are, they can''t help themselves. "Step." Without hesitation, Chen Xiaoming stepped directly into the undead mountain. For a moment, the spies who had been sent to the restricted areas immediately passed the news out in panic. The Big Dipper region under calm completely exploded. The news that Chen Xiaoming entered the undead mountain shook the world like thunder. Shake light in the Holy Land "He really went in!" An old man with gray hair has a deep tired color in his eyes, and his eyes are deep and shining. "I don''t know whether this is a disaster or a blessing." He shook his head. The old man was not talking and waited quietly. For a time, countless forces and self proclaimed strong men were looking complex. Naturally, they all hope that Chen Xiaoming can win, but the reality is that this is impossible. In the undead mountain, Chen Xiaoming stepped in one step, and the engraved emperor patterns were intertwined, sending out terrible waves. Stepping on the emperor''s pattern, Chen Xiaoming could not be stopped. From time to time, a stone man appeared, but he felt the breath released by Chen Xiaoming and retreated in fear. Chen Xiaoming didn''t pay much attention to these. His goal has always been those who cut themselves, the ancient emperor and the great emperor. As soon as he came in, he noticed a strong breath. In Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, his fighting spirit turned into a flame. Noumenon has not fought well for too long. Let him separate. "Step." One step down, the breath of terror erupted from Chen Xiaoming''s body, and the fiery divine light rose into the sky. The immortal mountain at the foot of the foot was full of array patterns and interwoven with road laws, but it was broken by the breath emitted by Chen Xiaoming. "Click... Click..." The earth was overwhelmed, cracks appeared, and the whole undead mountain was shaking violently. Above the void, the divine light shines through the world. The whole East wasteland is now shrouded in Chen Xiaoming''s momentum. Countless people, in the momentum of this full-scale outbreak, prostrate on the ground, unable to move, secretly terrified. Only those great forces and families who have the guard of Jidao imperial soldiers have not been affected. The breath is like an abyss, and its brightness is unpredictable! After many years, the power of the great emperor reappeared in the Beidou domain. Countless people stared at the immortal mountain and Chen Xiaoming''s emaciated back. The undead mountain shook and Chen Xiaoming''s sudden arrival completely angered many self styled sleeping supreme masters, ancient emperors and the earth in the undead mountain. "Young generation, you are looking for death!" A recent, self styled God source was diffused by Chen Xiaoming''s breath, and the Supreme Master with cracks roared. The dark breath came from the undead mountain. The dark wind roared, and the whole undead mountain was filled with a black fog. The black fog shrouded heaven and earth, and the strange smell sealed up all the emptiness around. Chen Xiaoming stood in the air, feeling the breath of the person who took the hand, and couldn''t help but shine in his eyes. "Well done." Chapter 385 Deep in the undead mountain "Ha ha, in the past, there was the great void emperor fighting the undead mountain alone. Today, I Chen Xiaoming completely flattened the undead mountain." The bright and fearless voice of words completely shocked the whole heaven and earth. In the depths of the endless starry sky, countless heroes were shocked by this sudden voice. The whole big dipper region was terrified with Chen Xiaoming''s laughter. He''s in. He''s really going to calm the undead mountain! "Boom!" The majestic divine light broke out in the undead mountain, and the divine light was shining all over the world. The whole big dipper domain trembled under the complete threat of the great emperor. "Go." With a roar in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming went directly to the universe. If you fight at the level of the great emperor and start in the undead mountain, I''m afraid the whole Beidou domain will be destroyed. So many restricted areas, supreme, will not be allowed. "Hum." With a cold, cold cry, a figure wrapped in black fog followed closely. After entering the universe, Chen Xiaoming went through several star regions and came to the wasteland of the universe before stopping. "Boy, I''ll send you to die today." Awakened from his deep sleep, the shadow''s killing intention for Chen Xiaoming is like a river rushing. "I''ll make up for it with your blood." Take the lead. With a wave of the shadow''s big hand, the endless black fog surged, and the whole starry sky was dark and dark. The Yin wind blew and the void was broken. Wisps of Yin wind cut the world like sharp blades. The vast sea of stars turned into a dead place under the cloudy wind. "Hum, kill me?" The cold drink in his mouth filled Chen Xiaoming''s eyes with the same sense of killing. With a wave of his right hand, a Yingying jade ruler flew out. As soon as the jade ruler came out, it grew in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was horizontal under the heaven and earth, with endless starlight shining and suppressing the universe. "Whew." When the figure moved, Chen Xiaoming was wrapped around the emperor''s law. On his right fist, the law condensed and his blood gathered. He punched out against the dark shadow. "Bang." Hundreds of millions of immortal lights burst out, Xiaguang ruicai thousands of ways, the sea of stars burst, and chaos was broken. The law of the great emperor collides with each other, making a loud noise in the world, and the sound spreads to the endless star domain. The black figure retreated, and the black fog was shrouded in endless starlight. Under the confinement, he couldn''t move. Chen Xiaoming closed his fist and stood up, disdaining to look at the figure on the other side. "It''s rubbish. I can''t even take a punch." The strong man in the restricted area cut himself and fell down from the extreme state of the imperial road. Although his cultivation is stronger than the nine heavy heaven of the quasi emperor, it is not as good as the real emperor. The black figure''s face was ugly. He stared at Chen Xiaoming for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and didn''t retreat. The other side is going to calm the restricted area. He can''t stay. Today, even if he did his best, he vowed to kill him. "Boom." The momentum is condensed, and the shadow figure is obviously ready to sink the boat. If it is not successful, it will become benevolence. "Die for me." The strength of the shadow figure soared. The black fog imprisoned by the star ruler quickly condensed into a black silver needle and stabbed Chen Xiaoming on the forehead. "Hum." Facing the attack, Chen Xiaoming looked calm. With a move from his right hand, the star ruler fell into his hand, endless immortal light broke out and the rules of the great emperor condensed. Chen Xiaoming hit a foot and swept the world directly. "Bang." One foot sweeps out, the endless sea of stars vibrates, and the immeasurable starlight suddenly erupts, just like hundreds of millions of stars gathering together to form an imperial strike. At this moment, the whole universe is shrouded in endless starlight. Under the starlight, all time and space are imprisoned for a moment. The shadow figure and its Condensed Black Silver needle are imprisoned and unable to move at this moment. "Boom!" Starlight erupts, and the whole universe is suppressed. At this moment, heaven and earth are replaced by starlight. The power of endless starsea boils and starlight falls. The void is broken, and the whole world is like a mirror, with cracks. At this moment, the star sea and the cosmic border were broken into a land of nothingness. The shadow is like a scene in a mirror. Under the endless starlight, it is broken into countless fragments and belongs to the void. "How... How possible!" Before his death, the shadow still couldn''t believe that he could be killed by one blow. You know, he''s done his best. "Alas, you are too weak." Chen Xiaoming looked at the figure in black who was unwilling to die and sighed. He didn''t even catch his blow. It was still the emperor''s combat power. It is estimated that the other party didn''t kill himself before he died. He is also a weak person. The world buzzed, and the breath of the shadow disappeared between the world. Countless super strong people who paid attention to this war were frightened in their hearts. A strong man who was sublimated to the utmost was killed by the second. Is this man supreme! "Shi Huang, dare to fight against my universe!" Drinking at the endless star field, Chen Xiaoming''s voice echoed in the world, and countless strong people in the universe were full of mind. This man just killed a strong man of undead mountain, and now he even provokes the Lord of undead mountain. Are you really ready to calm the undead mountain? In the Big Dipper region, Chen Xiaoming''s figure is passed on. Countless people are frightened. Not long after he left, Chen Xiaoming provoked the Supreme Master of the undead mountain again. Has the previous one been killed? How long has it been? People can''t help believing it. But the fact is that people''s mood is quite complicated. Joy is natural, but it is also afraid that the restricted area will launch dark unrest. At the same time, the holy land, the Ji family and other forces are secretly looking forward to it. The Ji family, in particular, is one of the many forces that most want Chen Xiaoming to settle the undead mountain. After all, the great void emperor was seriously injured in the undead mountain. The Ji family has a big feud with undead mountain. Jiang''s backyard "God King, has Uncle Chen killed a strong player in the restricted area?" Ye Fan was a little unsure and asked, how long has it been that the strong man of undead mountain was killed? "Well, it seems so." Jiang Taixu''s heart is also full of passion. Chen Xiaoming''s strength gives him hope. We see the hope of the rise of the Terran and the hope of calming the restricted area. Maybe this life can really calm all the restricted areas. Deep in the undead mountain There are countless dark peaks, and now countless undead mountain strongmen are silent. It''s terrible that the other party killed one so quickly. In the peach blossom garden deep in the undead mountain, a tall figure stands in front like a demon God. Holding a black halberd, his murderous and cold eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming, who is now at the edge of the universe, through the endless void. The whole body is full of breath. The terrible breath is frightening. The whole universe seems to be nonexistent under each other''s eyes. Step out, the figure suddenly steps out of the undead mountain and into the universe. Across the endless starry sky, he came to the wasteland of the universe and came slowly with a square sky painting halberd. "I''m coming. See how you cut me!" Chapter 386 Cosmic frontier The two figures looked at each other across the void. One of them held Fang Tianhua halberd, with unparalleled domineering and cold eyes. Behind the other, a jade ruler was floating, with silver hair, a calm look and no fear. For a time, an unspeakable momentum collided between the two. In the universe, countless top forces and powerful people are paying attention to this war. "Are you the stone emperor? The Lord of the undead mountain?" The silence was broken by Chen Xiaoming, and the fighting spirit in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes began to burn slowly. From the other side, Chen Xiaoming noticed that the melon skin was much stronger than before. The strong are exciting and exciting no matter when and where they are. "Young generation, challenge the undead mountain, only death!" The cold words seemed to freeze the whole universe. "Ha ha, Shi Huang, you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me, let alone kill me!" The sound of laughter floated, and Chen Xiaoming spoke again to ridicule the stone emperor. In the endless universe, countless people are shocked. I don''t know whether Chen Xiaoming is confident or conceited. "Hum." With a cold drink, the stone emperor was not speaking, his hair was flying in disorder, his black square sky painting halberd was waved, and the black light cut through the starry sky to illuminate eternity. "There''s a war, my God, it''s really going on." Countless people sighed in their hearts, while people in the Big Dipper region were mixed and uneasy. "Buzz..." The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting fell, making a buzzing sound. The dragon pattern collapsed, and an ink dragon leaped up and went away. The halberd has a spirit. When it dances, the endless imperial power condenses, and the sea of stars vibrates, stirring the world. One blow down, the emperor''s way condenses to the extreme, and the universe seems to be split by one blow. How does the black light appear. "Go." As soon as the right hand was raised, Yingying jade ruler flew out behind him, and endless starlight flew out of the jade ruler to suppress the universe. The starlight condensed into a starry sky, which met and collided with Fang Tianhua halberd. "Bang." With one strike, the endless star sea is broken, and the terrible emperor rules are intertwined and collided, spreading the whole world. The divine light shines in the world, the immortal light pervades the world, and there are thousands of auspicious colors. Under the chaos, turbulence and fragmentation, it belongs to dead silence. With a strong attack, Chen Xiaoming stepped back slightly and his blood fluctuated in his body. The stone emperor is more powerful than he imagined. When I looked up, I saw that the stone emperor at the moment also withdrew one step, but just as he retreated, he stepped out another step. The whole body breath is sublimated and has returned to its peak. "OK, come on, fight again." Shi Huang sublimated to the utmost, and Chen Xiaoming was unwilling to show weakness. His breath soared again. He borrowed strength from his body. "Take a punch from me." The breath of the whole body is condensed, the endless immortal light is manifested, Chen Xiaoming''s right fist is clenched, and the rules of the great emperor are condensed. "There is no me in this world!" With one blow, Chen Xiaoming''s breath reached the extreme. His terrible will was mixed with the rules of the great emperor. With one blow, the whole universe shook. Hundreds of millions of immortal lights burst out, the endless power enveloped the whole universe, and the terrible will suppressed the universe. A unique divine light surged towards the stone emperor. The divine light has no trace, but it is the way to destroy all things. All the ways are not obvious and are erased by life. Shi Huang''s mind was comprehensive, but he still didn''t shrink back. He was extremely domineering and stepped out directly. "The emperor granted the world!" The stone emperor drank, and the boiling divine power was imprisoned in an instant. The chaotic Qi of the whole universe was prohibited and imprisoned forever. One of the forbidden secrets of the stone emperor, which can seal eternity and hold the emperor''s body. Just for a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s body was imprisoned and unable to move. "Ah... Break it for me!" Chen Xiaoming''s internal rules are working to the extreme at the moment. Shi Huang''s move really restrained him. "Boom!" The void vibrated. Behind Chen Xiaoming, a huge virtual shadow emerged. The virtual shadow stood upright, like the pillar of Optimus, penetrating the whole universe. The virtual shadow is a tree. The green light flashes on the tree. Chen Xiaoming''s body is swept by the green light and returns to normal again. The blue light spreads, and the whole universe has nowhere to hide under the blue light. The heavy power suppresses the universe. Chen Xiaoming, who broke free from the shackles, continued to be powerful and rushed to the stone emperor again. "Boom!" The fierce collision, the collision between secret arts and secret arts, Shi Huang was also unparalleled and did not shrink back at all. He took it directly in the face of a fist without me in this world. Chen Xiaoming''s will directly collided with Shi Huang. The void was distorted. At this moment, the universe fell into a chaotic place. "Broken." The endless immortal light in Shi Huang''s eyes burst out. The will of the world without me was erased by the other party. When his long hair danced disorderly, a halberd flew out and broke the void. The black light shot at Chen Xiaoming''s forehead. "Bang." Yingying jade ruler stood in front of him, the emperor''s rules were condensed, the immortal light broke out, and the power of terror was transmitted from Fang Tianhua halberd. "Poof." The blood spattered in his mouth, and the Qi and blood in his body surged inward. The majestic Qi and blood poured into the virtual shadow behind him. In an instant, the flame burned in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. "Boom." Qi and blood turn into nine dragons of blood and gas, circling nine. At this moment, the universe is suppressed by Chen Xiaoming''s Qi and blood. The majestic power of Qi and blood turns heaven and earth into a sea of blood, and endless power is condensing. Shi Huang was surprised in his eyes, but more was the greed and joy after surprise. He didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoming had such a great power of Qi and blood. If you devour each other, it is estimated that you can not only make up for the deficiency, but also take a step closer. "Live sacrifice to the immortal with my emperor''s blood!" Shi Huang drinks at his mouth. Chen Xiaoming will kill him. He is bound to get Chen Xiaoming''s Qi and blood. With a buzzing sound, the whole universe was ignited, and time and space fell into the scope of Shi Huang''s secret art. The stone emperor lay on his body with blood, dyed the universe red, and then roared and burned, emitting a roar. Just for a moment, Chen Xiaoming noticed the coming of terror. The whole universe seemed to turn into an attack at this moment. "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Under the crisis, Chen Xiaoming did not advise, did not retreat, but entered. His blood broke out in his body and punched out at the vast universe. "Boom." The nine blood and gas dragons burned under this fist, turned into a great emperor''s blow, and ignited the universe, boiling at this moment. The sound of buzzing echoed, and the whole universe had ten thousand rules, touching each other at this moment. The power of Qi and blood burned and intertwined between heaven and earth, and then suddenly left towards the stone emperor. Under the secret skill of Shi Huang, the ten thousand rules of the universe swept towards Chen Xiaoming. "Bang." "Bang." With two loud noises, the bodies of Chen Xiaoming and Shi Huang suddenly fell back, and their bodies turned into pieces of blood fog, reorganizing between heaven and earth. Chapter 387 "Hahaha, good war. I haven''t had such a happy war for a long time!" Under the blood fog, Chen Xiaoming''s body recombined, and only recovered in a moment. His silver hair hung like a river of stars and laughed happily at the stone emperor in the distance. Since the cultivation of noumenon has become stronger and stronger, fewer and fewer people can fight with him. The boundless world, the boundless world, he Chen Xiaoming is eager for a war. Although today is just a separate body, Chen Xiaoming will have a good fight. "Come again!" In the boundless void, the noumenon seemed to be aware of the high morale of war, and the power poured in continuously. "Shi Huang, it''s rare to be so happy today. You are qualified to let me sublimate!" After drinking in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming''s Qi and blood rioted, nine bloody dragons reappeared, and the whole universe was completely ignited by Qi and blood. The smell of terror gathered in Chen Xiaoming''s body, and even became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, Chen Xiaoming''s breath soared again, the terrible road rules were intertwined, the divine light burst into the empty universe, and the power suppressed all things. For a time, in the wasteland on the edge of the universe, the heavy momentum oppressed the universe. "How is this possible? He can sublimate as much as he can!" "His breath, how can it be so strong!" "Is he the supreme? No way, this breath is stronger than the supreme!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaoming''s soaring breath startled countless strong men in the whole universe in an instant. This has far exceeded the breath and prestige of the great emperor, and is very close to the fairyland. Shi Huang''s face showed a startled color and looked at Chen Xiaoming with great sublimation. The latter''s breath is like an endless universe, deep and terrible, suffocating. The terrible breath on his shoulders was oppressive, which slightly limited the strength of Shi Huang. However, Shi Huang only raised his eyebrows, but he was not afraid at all. He is the stone emperor, he is the supreme, and he is the Lord of the undead mountain. Chen Xiaoming will kill him. Even if he is close to fairyland, he vows to kill immortals and prove the truth! "If you want to fight, fight." With one step, Shi Huang''s Qi and blood surged all over him, and the terrible momentum condensed like a rainbow and rushed out of the world. "Today, I, Shi Huang, just cut the immortal to prove the way!" The stone emperor holds Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and steps out step by step. The halberd in his hand is waved like breaking the universe and blooming with a touch of black light. "Drink." The breath is sublimated. Chen Xiaoming''s strength borrowed from his body at the moment is close to the mortal fairy. Holding Yingying jade ruler, he directly attacked and killed the past. With a sonorous sound, the laws of emperor and Taoism intertwined and burst out. Hundreds of millions of immortals shine in the world. The terrible power destroys the endless sea of stars. The black light and starlight collide, and the whole world is shaking. The figures of Chen Xiaoming and Shi Huang kept flashing at the edge of the universe. Where they passed, everything was broken and turned into a void and dead place. "Bang." With a loud noise, the figure of the stone emperor retreated, the divine body was scarred and stained with blood, and the blood at the corners of his mouth was dripping continuously. "Shi Huang, do your best, otherwise you can''t win!" Holding a star ruler, Chen Xiaoming approached step by step. He longed for a war and hoped that Shi Huang could make every effort to fight. Otherwise, the victory will belong to him. It''s really boring. The universe was silent, and countless strong people were stunned. Unexpectedly, Shi Huang, the Lord of the undead mountain, was forced to this extent. Especially the strong in the restricted area. Shi Huang has been sublimated to the utmost. Now he can''t solve Chen Xiaoming. It''s estimated that if he consumes it again, he will really fall. "Well, let you die." Shi Huang drank, and his breath soared again. He was forced to such a point, but he was also desperate. Either Chen Xiaoming or Shi Huang is dead! Today is destined to live one by one! "Cast immortality with my God''s blood!" The magic sound floats and shakes the sky forever. A strange force is surging. An ancient demon like body comes from a distance, flowing with the breath of years. It is extremely terrible and powerful. "I will kill you with my afterlife!" The stone emperor roared, and the figure immediately came to attack and kill Chen Xiaoming. Seeing such an attack from the other party, Chen Xiaoming was not afraid at all, and the light in his eyes twinkled. Afterlife? Think you''re the only one with this? "Come!" As soon as I pointed out, the endless void in front of me was opened, and a strange force crossed the endless void and came to the Big Dipper domain. For a time, the Big Dipper, the East Huang Jiang family Ye Fan is waiting quietly. Suddenly, the silver seeds under his sea of suffering are in full bloom. The fiery silver light wrapped Ye Fan. For a moment, a touch of Ye Fan''s soul, driven by the silver seed, suddenly crossed the endless void. "This, this is!" The terrible smell made Jiang Taixu on one side terrified. The smell of the silver seed was as strong as the emperor, even stronger. A touch of spiritual light was wrapped by silver seeds. Ye Fan crossed the endless void. Under the silver light, his mind came to the wasteland at the edge of the universe. In just a moment, the eyes of countless strong people stared at him. "Call me in my name!" The mighty voice in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth echoed the whole universe. Almost in an instant, the silver seed was shining. Ye Fan''s will was in the seed and fell into a strange situation. In the universe, wisps of silver light fly, and hundreds of millions of rays of light converge to form a hazy figure. As soon as a hazy figure appears, the whole universe and hundreds of millions of stars are dim, and all cosmic space is prohibited at this moment. A unique breath diffuses out, and the whole universe seems to fall into chaos. Only the hazy sound is the only one. Consternation, fear, fear Countless strong people found themselves unable to move at this moment, and the emptiness around them was banned. Even if the stone emperor who banned the art was moved, the afterlife body at the moment also stagnated. The universal law of circulation seems to lose the qualification to operate at this moment. Outside the universe, a terrible look fell, and the whole sky covering universe seemed to fall into silence at that moment. Eyes come and go quickly. "Take my past and cut off your future!" As soon as he pointed out in his hand, Chen Xiaoming drank heavily. The hazy figure suddenly disappeared. The ten thousand rules cannot capture its shape, and the ten square universe cannot leave its shadow. "Bang." The stone emperor''s afterlife body suddenly collapsed, and my demon seed was broken. The stone emperor chattered blood in his mouth, forbidden to bite back, and his body directly turned into a blood mist, reorganized and recovered. Dead silence, a dead silence, the whole universe was quiet at this moment. Countless eyes stared at Chen Xiaoming in panic and thought about the blow just now. Fairyland? Or on fairyland. They couldn''t resist the blow just now! For a time, many strong people had something strange in their hearts. Chapter 388 "What was that just now?" Even if it was as strong as the stone emperor, I was shocked at the moment. Unable to resist, even if the blow hit him, he must fall instantly. It was in the moment just now that he noticed the fear of the universe and the retreat of Wan Tao. What kind of state can we hit such a blow. "My past body!" Secretly, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t hesitate to tell each other about a dying person. It can frighten the whole sky covering plane. It is impossible to do it alone. Only the past, at that moment, looked here. "Come on, the last move will decide life and death." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are deep. The silver seed has returned to Ye Fan''s body. This experience should be helpful for ye fan to explore a higher way in the future. But now, under the pressure of the past, he longed for strength again. He needs training and constant fighting. Relying on the system, he hasn''t fought for a long time. "Shi Huang, take out your strongest move, or you will die!" The voice of cold words echoed throughout the universe. Countless strong people were not in words, no one questioned, and no one would doubt. It''s not difficult to kill Shi Huang if you can hit just now. "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, come on." Knowing that it was useless to escape, Shi Huang also laughed. Today''s war will hurt Chen Xiaoming even if he dies. "Boom!" Last copy! Desert smoke straight, long river falling yen, a stone man rising from the ground, roaring mountains and rivers, stars and rivers, the universe collapsed! This is the scene when Shi Huang was born, and it is also the last move of Shi Huang - God! "Boom............" The Star River is surging, and endless stars are coming from the sky. It is as turbulent as the sea. The divine chain of law and order is intertwined, connecting the ancient and modern future, just like God''s anger. A huge stone man rose behind the stone emperor, and then merged with him. Holding a square sky painting halberd, he split down. "Boom!" The universe faded and collapsed forever. For a moment, the vast universe and endless star regions were stunned by many strong people. Such a blow is too strong and strong. How can we resist it? A majestic and terrible breath locked Chen Xiaoming. Shi Huang''s momentum and will gathered on the last blow. He knew that he couldn''t run away. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to run anymore. "Good!" His eyes lit up and Chen Xiaoming drank loudly. His breath was like an abyss, and suddenly broke out. "Boom!" The void behind him vibrated, and the huge tree shadow appeared again. Only this time, the tree shadow was no longer blurred, but became clear. A green tree runs through the universe, opening nothingness, and a golden fruit shines, emitting endless divine light. "Open." The divine light erupts. In a moment, the whole universe vibrates, the ten thousand laws emerge, and the intertwined chain of order blocks everything. "God said, let there be light!" The divine light shines on the world as if the world had just opened, and a flash of light suddenly appeared. The light of creation suppressed the universe, the will of heaven and earth was suppressed at this moment, and the ten thousand rules were forced back at this moment. In the universe, the endless stars are dim, the divine light covers the land, the void is broken, and everything belongs to the void. "God said, there must be a world!" The divine light gradually condensed. Suddenly, a huge virtual shadow of the universe emerged. A huge continent crossed the endless star domain, and there was no end in sight for a time. The terrible immortal spirit spreads down through the endless void through the divine light, interwoven with the ten thousand rules. The universe is boiling and shaking violently at this moment. Almost every living creature in the universe is frightened and terrified. A huge world explodes in the universe. Under the whole sky covering universe, the terrible atmosphere of all over the world threatens the star domain. "A blow to the world!" Under the guidance, the whole universe seemed to collapse, and all creatures seemed to experience extinction and the universe was destroyed. Under the pressure of the terrible world, all ten universes were suppressed. The stone man and the stone emperor become one, suddenly become bigger, step on the void and stand upright. "Ah..... Ah..... Ah......" Fang Tianhua halberd waved in the air, the stone man stopped the fall of the eight wastelands in the world, and drops of emperor''s blood fell into the void. But Shi Huang has only one thought at the moment. Even if the other party is heaven, he will kill heaven! "Boom..... Boom..... Boom......" The starry sky was dim, and the place where Shi Huang was located fell into darkness and chaos. The endless sea of stars was broken, and the sun, moon and stars exploded one by one. The universe was devastated and plunged into a dead silence, involving all the endless star regions. Chaos explodes, the universe shudders, the emperor''s blood chatters in the void. "Town!" Chen Xiaoming shouted loudly. The power of the four seas and eight wastelands suddenly fell down. The terrible power directly shattered the universe and destroyed chaos. "Break it for me!" Shi Huang was in a desperate situation, but he made a decisive blow, sublimated his breath to the extreme, and gathered 90% of his Qi and blood in one blow. "Boom!" A hot light flashed across the universe like a meteor in the dark. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the dark place fell into dead silence. In the dark space, the exploded chaos gradually recovered, and the huge universe disappeared. The void is distorted, the will of the universe comes again, and the law of ten thousand Tao is transformed into order again. For a time, countless powerful people in the universe watched here one after another to find out. In the dark place, the stone emperor stood in the void with a square sky painting halberd, his eyes were dim, and Sendai collapsed. With the sound of clicking, the fruit of life dissipated slowly, and the vitality gradually disappeared. The arrogant body was half knelt down by the direct huge world, but the stone emperor''s head still refused to lower. Chen Xiaoming came to him step by step and looked at the dead Shi Huang with a trace of regret. At present, there are not many people who can fight with him, Chen Xiaoming, but there is one less person at the moment. "Rest in peace." The right palm clapped the latter directly into a blood mist, and the right hand put it into the jade bottle. That''s the way it is. After World War I, Chen Xiaoming''s breath was a little weak. The power to urge a divine fruit really consumed a lot. But Chen Xiaoming now knows that everything has just begun. Looking at the endless void in front of me, I want to clean up the restricted area. Those people won''t wait for themselves to fight one by one. In the vast void of the universe, countless strong people are watching here, and many forbidden areas are supreme. At the moment, they are also staring at Chen Xiaoming. The latter''s supernatural power, the latter''s Qi and blood, or the stone emperor''s essence and blood, these are treasures. The other side needs to calm down the restricted area and will fight sooner or later. At the moment, the other party is bound to be weak after World War I, which is a good time to take action. The universe is desolate. Chen Xiaoming stands calmly, never afraid, scanning the vast universe and countless strong people. "Have you seen enough!" Chapter 389 "Have you seen enough!" The roar of the avenue echoed, and countless strong people were shocked and speechless over the whole Beidou region. In the undead mountain, there is a dead silence. The stone emperor of the immortal mountain fell, and the former Lord fled away with Xuanwu magic medicine and his posterity sun. In such a big undead mountain, no one dares to compete with Chen Xiaoming. In the other restricted areas, countless supreme masters, ancient emperors and great emperors are ready to move, but no one dares to be the first person. If the other party can kill Shi Huang, they can kill them. Although Chen Xiaoming is weak at the moment, the road to success is imminent, and everyone should retain his strength. A group of tigers sat on the mountain. Unfortunately, none of them dared to end up. Beidou star domain, donghuangji family Countless members of the Ji family looked excited, and their hearts were full of respect and favor for Chen Xiaoming. The void emperor of the Ji family fell down and left seriously because of the immortal mountain. Therefore, the Ji family''s hostility to undead mountain has a long history. Today, Chen Xiaoming killed the immortal mountain and stone emperor, which can be regarded as helping the void emperor solve the cause and effect. The Ji family, however, was affected by Chen Xiaoming''s cause and effect. Jiang''s backyard God King Jiang Taixu was originally a belligerent. The battle between Chen Xiaoming and Shi Huang made his blood boil. However, after looking at Ye Fan, who fell into epiphany beside him, he could only calm down and feel it carefully. Ye Fan has fallen into a strange state since the previous silver light. The power of the space Avenue is wrapped around it and turned into an avenue God chain for ye fan to understand. This is the manifestation of the avenue, which is a rare opportunity for ye fan. This is also a rare opportunity for the divine king Jiang Taixu. Throughout the universe, countless forces were shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s words, but they were silent again. At the edge of the universe, Chen Xiaoming waited for a long time, but he didn''t see anything, so he couldn''t help looking. "Hum, it seems that I think highly of you. I''m just a group of timid people." With a cold drink in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming thought this group of people would fight with Shi Huang. Unexpectedly, they are just a group of timid people who live. Ashamed of the former Supreme, ancient emperor, the name of the great emperor. "Young generation, don''t make mistakes!" In the vast void, an old voice came. "Hum, what a mistake? Those who hide their heads and show their tails dare to show up for a war!" Chen Xiaoming disdains to smile. A group of people are in the restricted area. Now they dare not fight. They just want to stay on Chengxian road. The void was silent, and the old voice no longer spoke. For a time, many forces were shocked. Invincible in the world, intimidate the whole restricted area with the power of one person! In the Big Dipper region, for a time, countless people were boiling. The restricted area stopped talking and retreated. When the Terran comes out of the supreme emperor again, the restricted area will be suppressed by one person in this life. In the forbidden area of life, those supreme, ancient emperors and great emperors look very ugly. "It''s really a young man who doesn''t know whether to live or die. If Cheng Xianlu is not around the corner, we should kill him!" "Talk nonsense and have the ability. Now you''re doing your best to sublimate and kill him." "I''m crazy. I''ll wait for you for ten thousand years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± No one is willing to work hard, even knowing that the other party is weak at the moment. But once the best sublimation, this is desperate. The existence in the restricted area is old and resourceful. No one is willing to take their own life to help others. What''s more, after waiting so long, they don''t mind letting Chen Xiaoming run wild for thousands of years. After ten thousand years, it''s not too late for them to do it again. Cosmic frontier Seeing the restricted area counselled, Chen Xiaoming was not happy. The supreme emperor, bullying the restricted area, what is this. What he wants is to calm the whole restricted area! "Hum, since you don''t come, don''t blame me." They didn''t dare to do it. Chen Xiaoming forced them to do it. "Go." With a wave of his right hand, the glittering star ruler suddenly flew out, and the void opened. The star ruler wrapped thousands of starlight in the star sea, crossed the endless void, and directly came to the Big Dipper domain. For a time, the Jidao emperor soldiers suppressed the whole Beidou region, and thousands of stars twinkled over the Beidou region. Countless people in the Big Dipper region were stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. And those strong people were stunned for a moment. What the hell is this? The restricted area has been softened. Is it true that Does he really want to wipe out the restricted area and kill everything! It was hard for everyone to accept for a moment. I really didn''t expect Chen Xiaoming to be so bold. Not afraid of death, no, it should be said to be crazy! "If you don''t come out, I''ll beat you out." The glittering starlight converged on the star ruler. The huge ruler blocking the sky and the sun aimed at the void of a restricted area and suddenly hit it. Don''t you want to wait for Cheng Xianlu? Don''t you want to do it? Then he Chen Xiaoming took the lead and directly erased the restricted area. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t force them to do it! "Young generation, dare you!" "Die!" "Stop it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The seven forbidden areas of life, the land of ancient mines in Taichu, were blocked by powerful forces before the glittering star ruler fell from the void. "Come out, you know, you can''t stop it." Chen Xiaoming''s body suddenly emerged, holding one hand on the star ruler, endless starlight scattered, and the whole big dipper domain vibrated. "Young generation, don''t deceive people too much!" The roar of rage came from the Taichu ancient mine. The supreme in the restricted area didn''t want to be born at this moment. I don''t want to fight with Chen Xiaoming. "Hahaha, there was darkness and turmoil in the past, but you didn''t deceive me, the great emperor of the Terran." Chen Xiaoming laughed, his whole body burst out, the emperor wound up regularly, the stars were brilliant, and the endless star sea was gathering brilliantly. "Today, I''ll bully you. What can you do to me?" The star ruler was raised, and the emperor''s rules were intertwined on it. Chen Xiaoming''s momentum condensed to the peak and fell directly with one foot. The power of terror, just the fluctuating breath, makes everyone crawl on the ground in the whole big dipper field. The emperor''s troops broke out with all their strength. Even though Chen Xiaoming converged a little and condensed all his power on the Taichu ancient mine, the smell of diffusion also made everyone breathless. However, more people in the Big Dipper region are boiling with blood. Many people who know the dark turmoil are now in tears. How hard it was for the emperor to face the restricted area alone and guard the world alone. Today, it is finally hard and sweet. Everything in the past can be returned to those restricted areas today. "Junior, you want to die!" Taichu ancient mine was attacked. For a moment, several powerful breath broke out in an instant. The other party is going to kill them all, and then shrink back. I''m afraid it''s really going to be over. Even if they don''t want to, all this is forced by each other. Never has a great emperor dared to be so rampant and dare to directly attack the whole Taichu ancient mine! Today, Chen Xiaoming must die! Dark unrest! Chapter 390 "Boom!" The breath is like a rainbow, which directly runs through the heaven and earth. Several terrible breath flew out of the Taichu ancient mine and directly launched the dark turmoil. They don''t want to sublimate, that''s why so many people come out. "Bang!" The terrible momentum collided with the star ruler, and several people who flew out joined hands to resist and resist all the prestige. "Young man, you must die today!" Since the restricted area existed, Taichu ancient mine has never been so humiliated, so Chen Xiaoming must die. "Ha ha, just you guys. Let''s get out together." If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. He Chen Xiaoming is afraid of trouble. It''s a restricted area. It''s better to solve it all at once. The star ruler in his hand fell again, avoiding the flying people and directly falling towards the Taichu ancient mine. For a time, several people who flew out hesitated and didn''t rush to make a move. They all came out, naturally hoping that the others would come out together. It''s better to do it together than to do it alone. They lose life and blood, but they can''t make wedding clothes for others for no reason. "Hum." The sound of cold drinking sounded, and several other figures also flew out of the Taichu ancient mine. The figure is all visible. In the Taichu ancient mine, several humanoid creatures and the ancient emperor are angry and look at Chen Xiaoming angrily. "Ha ha, let''s go, World War I!" A foot fell, the void broke open, and Chen Xiaoming went straight to the edge of the universe. Taichu ancient mine, a group of nine Supreme masters, was forced out by Chen Xiaoming and directly caught up. For a time, countless restricted areas and the top forces in the universe were shocked. Challenge the nine supremacies of Taichu ancient mine alone! This man is too arrogant. Do you really think you can defeat nine with one! Taichu ancient mine can be said to be the most mysterious and frightening place in all restricted areas. No one thought that Chen Xiaoming would be so crazy. Even the Terrans in the Big Dipper realm are stunned. The supreme emperor can''t fight like this. How can he win! Donghuangji family "This... This is too reckless!" The sage of Ji family''s recovery was stunned. It was the supreme of Taichu ancient mine. Even the supreme emperor could not fight like this. East wasteland shaking light Holy Land "Alas, it''s dangerous!" With a sigh, the supreme of Taichu ancient mine was excited. Under the darkness and turmoil, the only emperor in the world was one against nine. The whole Terran is afraid to fall into the land of destruction. The whole big dipper region, countless top forces and aristocratic families are completely desperate. The joy just turned into despair. Only those unidentified people are still elated by Chen Xiaoming''s domineering. As everyone knows, once Chen Xiaoming. This dark turmoil will be cruel. Cosmic frontier "Whew." The endless void broke open, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure suddenly appeared. The void not far away cracked, followed by nine figures. "Young generation, you will choose the cemetery!" A humanoid creature said, staring at Chen Xiaoming like a dead body. "Hehe, whose graveyard is not necessarily." Holding a star ruler, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t advise at all. If you''re afraid of anything, you''ll be done. I''m really afraid. He won''t directly provoke Taichu ancient mines. "Sublimate to the utmost, otherwise, you don''t deserve me!" The existence of a group of people falling into the extreme state of Huangdao is not sublimated, which makes Chen Xiaoming despise it at all. At the moment, his realm is constantly improving, and he is already a quasi mortal immortal. Provocative words echoed throughout the world, and countless people who paid attention to the war were surprised. This is a thorough service. One against nine, and dare to make the other party sublimate as quickly as possible. Is it true that you think you are invincible? "Hmm? Don''t you do it? Then I''m welcome." Seeing several people hesitating, Chen Xiaoming was not polite. At that moment before, he had felt the power of faith to cover the sky. Therefore, he will never be soft on Taichu ancient mine. "Whew." The sky ruler was shining, the stars were shining, and the avenue rules were condensed and intertwined. It fell on the nine Supreme masters. The endless sea of stars surged, and starlight flew from all over the universe and integrated into the star ruler. For a time, hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out, thousands of ruicai, the void was broken, and the whole universe was suppressed. The power of terror changes the color of the nine supremacies at the moment of shooting. "Do it." One of them shouted angrily, and then directly sublimated and revealed his body. The Dragon Qi soared into the air and covered the sky and the sun. In an instant, the terrible power suppressed the universe and collided with Chen Xiaoming''s emperor rules. Later, a magnificent Phoenix body emerged. The Phoenix spread its wings across the endless void. Under the spread of Qi and blood, it ignited the universe. "Whew, whew, whew, whew." Four Supreme figures, four immortal swords fly out, stand in all directions, and the array flies out. For a moment, block the universe. "Boom, boom." The other two supreme masters shot directly and killed Chen Xiaoming in the array. For a time, the edge of the universe fell into chaos, and the array was isolated. The first killing array and the immortal sword array, together with the four Supreme masters, kept killing. Within the array, Chen Xiaoming looked up at several supreme masters who had shot, and his eyes were burning with fighting spirit. Only in this way can he feel pressure. "Boom!" Behind him, a huge shadow of trees emerged. On the green trees, the golden fruits emitted hundreds of millions of divine light, and the endless glory instantly spread to the array heaven and earth. "Stop him." As soon as he drank, he saw that in an instant, red hairs appeared on the virtual shadow of the green trees. Hair absorbs the energy and divine light of green trees, and the speed of fruit evolution drops sharply. "Together." Seeing the fruit blocked, the supreme guard of the square sword array in the void launched an offensive directly. "Go." The Dragon soared and rushed down. The blood Phoenix spread its wings and echoed each other. The dragon and Phoenix attacked each other. The universe was broken and killed thousands of ways. The chaotic sword Qi is like mercury spilling out to the earth, sweeping the eternal sky. It is unparalleled and sharp, crushing everything in the world. Under the oppression of several ancient imperial instruments, the whole cosmic void was imprisoned, the operation of the ten thousand law stalled, and the light beam was condensed as one, imprisoning Chen Xiaoming''s body. The killing intention of terror turned into a black airflow visible to the naked eye, flowing in the broken chaos, and the endless brilliance was suppressed at this moment. The huge shadow of the tree behind Chen Xiaoming has been imprisoned, and the divine light has shrunk within 100 million miles. The world universe evolved from the golden fruit has opened the universe and blocked Chen Xiaoming''s sky. Chen Xiaoming''s moves were jointly suppressed by several people, but he completed the killing of Chen Xiaoming after only a moment of delay. However, Chen Xiaoming, who was in danger, was calm and only took a faint look. Instead of retreating under the world, he moved down and directly greeted him. "Break it for me!" Chapter 391 "Break it for me!" It sounded like a loud bell, ringing through the endless void. There was a loud bang in the universe blocked by the immortal killing sword array. Many ancient imperial vessels suppressed were instantly opened, and Chen Xiaoming was bathed in golden light with the blessing of the universe of Sansheng III. Like the awakening of the ancient god of war, he punched on the array. The array was shocked. The first killing array and killing immortal sword array in ancient and modern times were directly broken by Chen Xiaoming''s fist. "How could it be? How could he be so strong?" It''s hard to believe the supreme masters of the Taichu ancient mine. How could someone shake the array with a fist. "Sing!" The sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing hit together, the surrounding space was imprisoned, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure was imprisoned for a moment. "Come on!" The supreme ancient emperor, who was in charge of the four directions, shot in an instant and urged the immortal sword array to attack and kill together with his ancient imperial weapons. The sword''s meaning is vertical and horizontal, and the chaotic sword Qi is incarnated in thousands. It is like a waterfall and washes away towards Chen Xiaoming. Five ancient imperial weapons blocked Chen Xiaoming''s retreat and completely plunged Chen Xiaoming into a desperate place. There was no retreat. "Ah......" With a roar, the golden light shines, and Chen Xiaoming''s body turns into a ten thousand feet figure. He is indomitable, like a roaring King Kong. His fist contains the power of heaven. "Die, your retreat has been cut off! I swear to kill you today!" The roaring sound resounds through the void of heaven and earth, the vast universe, and countless strong people also understand it in their hearts. The supreme masters of Taichu ancient mines will never die with Chen Xiaoming. Moreover, with one against nine, the retreat was cut off. Alas Countless strong people are sighing. In this world, the newly rising emperor is about to fall on the spot. No one would think that Chen Xiaoming could survive such a siege. The Big Dipper realm is within the digital power of Donghuang The sage who revived the Ji family looked dignified and pondered for a long time. Finally, he looked up at the empty mirror that suppressed the Ji family in the sky. The Terran emperor was surrounded and killed, but they were powerless. Even if you try your best to urge the vanity mirror, you can''t save it. On the contrary, once the Ji family makes a move, those people in Taichu ancient mine must make every effort to target the Ji family. This risk, he dare not gamble! "Step on............" Slight footsteps came. The sage of Ji family looked back and saw a very ordinary man coming out. "Xiao Zu, why did you come out!" The sage suddenly changed. The man in front of him was no one else, but the son of the void emperor of the Ji family, Ji Zi! Just how can Jizi come out at this time! You know, it''s not time yet! "Prepare to revive the vanity mirror!" The calm words stunned many people present. Did Ji Zi come out to revive the vanity mirror! "Xiao Zu, this......" The sage of the Ji family hesitated. It was the nine Supreme of Taichu ancient mine. Even if the emptiness emperor is alive, he can''t defeat nine with one. Once this is done, there will be no way back. Ji Zi didn''t say much, but looked at the people calmly. Countless people in the Ji family were silent and lowered their heads. The great void is famous all his life. He will never shrink back at this time. He is Ji Zi. He should show the prestige of the vanity emperor! "Prepare to revive the vanity mirror!" The sage of Ji family also knew that Ji Zi had made up his mind to go. He hurried to say goodbye and was ready to go. Even sages cannot fully revive the vanity mirror. But Jizi is so, they can only work hard. East wasteland, in the barren forbidden area The sleeping female emperor opened her eyes, calmly looked through the endless void and looked at the edge of the universe at the moment. When he saw Chen Xiaoming fighting, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "It''s him!" The female emperor hesitated. The dark turmoil is coming. If Chen Xiaoming is allowed to die, she will be in trouble. It is not easy to suppress the nine Supreme masters. At the same time, the wasteland of the universe In the face of the attack, Chen Xiaoming''s golden light directly shattered the void of heaven and earth and broke free from the shackles. Instead of retreating, he punched the ancient imperial ware. "Bang!" The ancient imperial weapon flew upside down, and Chen Xiaoming spat blood in his mouth. Chen Xiaoming''s body shook back slightly, but it was stopped. "Even if there is no way, I will blow out the way!" One punch was hit again and hit another ancient imperial instrument. The emperor''s rules became apparent and gathered all his strength to hit each other. Hundreds of millions of immortal lights erupted, chaotic breath surged, stirring the ten square universe. The power of terror constantly bombarded the ancient imperial ware, and the chaotic sword Qi washed down constantly collided with the golden light around Chen Xiaoming. For a time, Chen Xiaoming was bleeding all over, but he became braver and braver. He didn''t retreat half a minute. All races in the universe are palpitating and lament that Chen Xiaoming has unparalleled combat power. With one against nine, you can even go upstream and suppress the nine supremacies with breath. "I don''t believe you can stick to it." The supreme masters of Taichu ancient mine are crazy. They have surrounded and killed Chen Xiaoming for a long time, but they haven''t won Chen Xiaoming yet. If it goes on like this, even if Chen Xiaoming is killed, their losses can''t be supplemented. The road to immortality in this life is around the corner. Even if they launch a dark turmoil, once the blood loss is too large and cannot be replenished, the road to immortality in this life has nothing to do with them. "Boom!" Several supreme masters work together, but at this moment, they have to improve their breath and try their best to suppress it. Chen Xiaoming, who was approaching step by step, was hit in situ by a steady stream of attacks. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." There was a loud noise, chaos was broken, and the breath was filled. Chen Xiaoming was shining with gold and fought alone in the world. "Buzz...................." At this time, the endless void vibrated slightly, and then an ancient mirror appeared quietly in the darkness. "This... Vanity mirror!" "Ji family, you wait to die!" "If you dare to intervene, the Ji family will perish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The siege of Chen Xiaoming has entered a critical moment and can not tolerate any interference from the outside world. The supreme of archaic mines in Taichu sent a warning at the moment when the void mirror appeared. A resurgent vanity mirror is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the formation of encirclement and killing can''t be disordered at the moment. "Hum!" A cold drink came out of the void mirror, and then the revived void mirror hit the array with all its strength. A bright black light appeared between heaven and earth, and then it bombarded the array. The revived Jidao emperor soldiers hit with all their strength to maintain the four supremacies of the array, and immediately noticed a slight loosening of the array. "Break it for me!" Within the array, Chen Xiaoming seizes the opportunity and hits it with a fist. With the blessing of the terrible will of heaven, the golden light shines on the endless void in an instant. "Bang!" The array was smashed and flew, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure rushed out of the array. His breath changed. On the void behind him, the golden fruit evolved, and the world suddenly grew and suppressed the universe. Chapter 392 Inside the vanity mirror, Ji Zi, who is melting into the vanity mirror, looks at Chen Xiaoming who is out of trouble and bleeding all over. There is admiration in his eyes. This is another Terran emperor who fought for the Terran. "You''ve been waiting to kill me for a long time. It''s my turn next." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes closed slightly. At this point, he will do his business. Just looking at the void mirror on one side, Chen Xiaoming naturally wants to make use of it. "Just leave it to me. Go back first." With a wave of his right hand, he tore the chaotic void, and a gentle force was input into the void mirror. Ji Zi''s body reappeared, protected by the complete vanity mirror under her feet, entered the endless void and left. "Hum!" Someone wanted to stop, but Chen Xiaoming drank coldly and directly intercepted the other party. "Your opponent is me!" There is a faint banter in his eyes. For the sake of these people playing so hard with themselves, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind letting them feel what despair is. "A blow!" Chen Xiaoming raised a finger and said faintly. "The next blow, as long as you are still alive, you are qualified to step into the path of immortality." Arrogance, extreme arrogance! For a moment, the whole universe was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoming dared to say such big words. You know, I was surrounded and killed the moment before. If it hadn''t been for the blow of the vanity mirror outside, I wouldn''t have come out now. "Congealing!" Chen Xiaoming did not speak. With a move from his right hand, Yingying star ruler flew into his hand in an instant. The stars in the universe are shining, but suddenly they all fly over and blend into the stars. Behind Chen Xiaoming, on the huge green trees, the golden light poured into the stars. The majestic will of heaven in the golden fruit is mobilized, turned into golden lines and condensed on the star ruler. "As a human race, I should protect all living beings!" The mighty voice of words echoed all over the universe. For a time, there was a strange feeling in the heart of each human race. Countless ordinary Terrans knelt down in awe at this sound. A little power of faith flew out of his body, across the endless void and passed to the star ruler. The strong of the Terran see this, they are enlightened. "See the emperor!" With a respectful worship of the void, the power of countless beliefs turns into light points and flies out across the void. Within the Big Dipper domain Ji Zi, who came back across the border, looked at the light spots of faith all over the sky and also worshipped slightly. The Terran emperor, protecting the Terran, received this gift. Shake light in the Holy Land Shake the light of the Lord and countless strong ones and worship them all to the void. Jiang''s backyard The divine king Jiang Taixu got up slightly, worshipped the void, and a cloud of faith light flew out and left. For a time, countless Terrans contributed their faith in the whole Beidou region. The vast universe, countless Terrans, at the moment, are sincerely contributing their faith. Chen Xiaoming, in the wilderness of the universe, felt that faith was pouring in like sea water and couldn''t help smiling. What is he working hard for? Is it just to pretend to be forced? No, he''s for the power of faith. "Stop him." With a burst of drink, the Supreme Master of Taichu ancient mine perceived the danger, but all this happened between lightning, stone and fire. Want to sell, but Chen Xiaoming has already saved up. "Cut!" With one foot waving, Chen Xiaoming''s strength broke out, and endless bright stars flashed, shaking the whole universe. For a time, the star sea everywhere in the universe was dim, and the frontier and wasteland was chaotic and broken by the star light. Golden light spots, mixed with them, are like the destruction of the universe and the coming of the end. "No, stop!" A golden light spot fell on a supreme being. The power of golden faith melted at the touch of one touch, penetrated into the supreme body and destroyed the vitality of the latter. "Don''t touch the dots of faith!" If you believe in yourself, the law of the great emperor and the operation of Qi and blood are blocked. For a time, several supreme spirits were weak. In the face of the attack of the star ruler, they attacked and resisted. "Boom!" The universe is broken, the star ruler sweeps the endless void, where it passes, the law of ten thousand ways retreats, and all things become extinct. "Poof!" The first Supreme Being was swept by the star ruler, and his body was directly turned into a blood mist and exploded. "Whew, whew, whew, whew." The immortal killing sword array was deployed again to resist the star ruler, but only by touching, the sword array was broken, chaotic sword Qi raged and destroyed everything. "Poof!" The breath of terror cuts across the universe like a knife on white paper. The whole wasteland of the universe seems to be divided into two by the star ruler. "Poof... Poof... Poof..." The blood is empty, the emperor''s blood is splashing, and the soul body is completely extinct. In the blink of an eye, all the supreme beings in the archaic mines were destroyed. Apart from standing aside, Kirin guhuang, who has never done anything. One blow killed many supreme masters. Chen Xiaoming waved his hand and collected his blood essence. He glanced at the ancient Kirin emperor, but he didn''t do it again. This time, he collected a lot of beliefs. But the world must need darkness. Without darkness, how can they believe in light! Therefore, in order to make a long-term plan, Chen Xiaoming chose Taichu ancient mine from the beginning. "Let''s go." With a whisper in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming tore open the void and went directly across the void. Everywhere in the universe, countless strong people were shocked. Looking at the cross-border Chen Xiaoming, it is inevitable that he is deeply unwilling to believe. One against nine, he won! But why was he so strong at the last blow? Can the power of faith be used as a means against the enemy? Naturally, no one answered their doubts. When Chen Xiaoming crossed the void and returned to the Big Dipper realm, he came directly to a green mountain. "Here it is." When Chen Xiaoming fell across his knees, he closed his eyes and concentrated. The power of faith in his body poured into the ground and went towards the noumenon below the ground. In the previous battle, the noumenon lent him too much power. Now it is just right to supplement the power of faith. "I don''t know how long it will take for ontology to evolve the world." He secretly said that the evolution of Panlong''s plane had reached various levels at the moment. "Go." The star ruler in my hand was thrown down and instantly inserted on the earth vein of green mountain. "I will guard in the East wasteland and be a protector for thousands of years!" The roaring sound echoed between heaven and earth, and countless people in the Big Dipper region were surprised one after another. Finished so soon? Chen Xiaoming has come back? A little bit of faith gathered from all directions, and Chen Xiaoming was very satisfied. With the power of faith and completing the task of noumenon, Chen Xiaoming regained his peace again. He looked into the void in front of him, as if he were staring at an unknown place. "Leave these to ye Heizi!" Chapter 393 Time passed in a hurry. Chen Xiaoming was sitting on the green mountain in the East. For a time, he intimidated the whole Beidou life forbidden zone. Taichu ancient mine was settled, but the Kirin ancient emperor was still left in it. Only darkness, people will believe in light. Chen Xiaoming is not a saint. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about human affairs. However, Chen Xiaoming killed the eight supreme masters of Taichu ancient mines with one enemy and nine, which still made the supreme masters of the other restricted areas panic. For a time, the forbidden area, which was originally regarded as the forbidden area of life, retreated. Faced with the provocation of Beidou heroes, I chose to give in. No way, Chen Xiaoming in this life, they can only endure. In a twinkling of an eye, several spring and autumn, spring and autumn, two thousand years in a hurry. Over the Castle Peak, the emperor''s regular array patterns float, and the glittering stars fill the world. The whole castle peak is filled with an abnormal smell of terror. It seems that it has evolved into a cosmic starry sky. If it is only slightly close, it will be hurt by the emperor''s pattern of Da Dao. But for thousands of years, things have changed. Because the East barren green mountain is the seat of the Terran emperor, it is turned into holy land within ten thousand miles at the moment. The people of the whole big dipper region have established three holy cities around the green mountain to protect them. In the three holy cities, a statue of Chen Xiaoming has been erected for people to believe every day. Outside the green hill, a group of several people walked piously on the holy land, led by a white haired old man. Although the old man has white hair, he has vigorous vitality in his body and full charm between his eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, he is a great energy. The old man took several teenagers behind him and walked all the way to a broad platform. In the center of the platform, there was a pool of water. The water in the pool is shining with stars, just like the stars in the sky. "This is the star pool. You can wait." The old man took several people to worship in the direction of the green mountain, and then ordered several teenagers behind him. Teenagers are just some Tianjiao in the quadrupole secret realm. They get the words of the old man and jump directly into the star pool. In the starry pool, the majestic starlight shines and integrates into the bodies of those teenagers a little, enhancing the breath of several people. The old man looked at it quietly, with a color of memory in his eyes. Once I was one of those teenagers. "Whew." A figure came through the air. It was also a white haired old man. The old man''s breath was more unfathomable and stood directly aside. "Old man Li, he''s not dead yet!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the old man called old man Li was immediately unhappy. "Hum, you wang Chengsheng didn''t die. How could I die!" With a cold drink, he has only lived for two thousand years and is still alive and well. "Ha ha, if you want me to die, you''re afraid you won''t see me." Old man Li was stunned and looked at the old man in amazement. "You broke through?" "Ha ha, that''s nature." Wang Chengsheng laughed. He has been practicing outside the green mountain. It''s normal for him to go his own way and break through by observing the lines of the great emperor. Old man Li was silent. As the guard of the primary star pool, the other party has been practicing outside the green mountain. You can not only observe the emperor''s lines, but also have the help of scattered stars. It is indeed twice the result with half the effort. "It seems that I''m going to shut up, too." "Well, come on, this is a rare place for cultivation." Wang Chengsheng also stared at the front. After Chen Xiaoming took office in that year, nine star pools suddenly appeared in the periphery of the Castle Peak. The star ruler collects the power of the stars, and the elegant power of starlight is integrated into the star pool. Nine star pools are divided into three grades according to the distance. The first class is the most peripheral star pool, which is generally guarded by powerful people in the realm of chopping. Only Tianjiao in the quadrupole secret realm can enter it. The second class is the star pool in the middle, which is generally guarded by the strong in the semi holy realm. The only person who can enter it is Tianjiao in the Hualong secret territory. As for the third-class star pool, there are sages. Except for the peerless Tianjiao who first entered the secret land of Sendai, there are only those special people. It''s also a rare place to practice. You need three holy cities to guard the star pool. Because of these, over the years, the strong of the Terran have multiplied. More and more people believe in Chen Xiaoming in the Big Dipper domain. "Alas, just outside, the power of the stars is so terrible. I don''t know how terrible it is inside." Even though he broke through the realm of cutting the Tao, Wang Chengsheng still felt palpitation. The starry sky array of the green mountain is like a vast cosmic starry sky, which is desperate. It is estimated that only sages can get close! "Whew." While they were talking, in the void, a figure suddenly flew away and went straight to the green mountain. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." For a time, countless strong Terrans flew out of the periphery of the green mountain, and the weakest ones had the realm of great power. "Who dares to go deep into the green mountain?" "I don''t know. The light is shrouded and I can''t see clearly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless Terran strongmen talked one after another, but no one stopped them. Because the other party''s direction is deep in the green mountain. A sage sits in the sky above the star pool which is closest to the array. The sage took a look at the identity of the visitor, his eyes were not frozen, and bowed silently. "Whew." The figure stopped, did not rush in rashly, but looked a little excited. "Here you are!" Within the starry sky array, there was a sound of eternal antiquity, echoing between heaven and earth. For a moment, countless people outside the Castle Peak were shocked. The great emperor opened his mouth. Who is it? You know, since the great emperor took office in the Castle Peak, plus this time, he has opened his mouth three times. One is to descend the star pool, one is to set up three holy cities, and the last is this time. "Come in." The starry sky array opens, and the figure who stops steps into it step by step. At the moment when the figure stepped in, countless people outside were frightened and had recognized the identity of the person. "It''s Ye Tiandi! He came to Castle Peak!" "I heard in my early years that emperor Ye Tiandi had a good relationship with the great emperor. It seems to be true." "Don''t you know? It''s said that ye Tiandi is the illegitimate son of the great emperor. It''s only because the great emperor hasn''t recognized each other for training!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± I don''t know which one opened his mouth and said such a sentence. For a time, everyone outside was scared to speak. Naturally, they have heard such words and rumors, and they still agree with them. Because the first person to spread this rumor, no, it should be said to be a dog. It''s the big black dog around Ye Fan! It''s just that you can''t talk nonsense when you hear and know. If the emperor hears such things, he will die. Chapter 394 Within the Castle Peak Ye Fan, who broke through cultivation and reached the realm of the great emperor, walked under the ancient road of the starry sky, surrounded by bright stars. Even though he has become emperor, he still feels a trace of palpitation in the face of the starlight. "Uncle Chen is really strong." Once I could only look from a distance. I didn''t have an intuitive understanding of Chen Xiaoming''s strength. But now after countless things, Ye Fan realized the horror of Chen Xiaoming''s strength. Think of the red dust fairy in Chen Xiaoming''s mouth far ago. It seems that the great emperor is much weaker than the mortal fairy. "Here you are." At the end of the ancient road in the starry sky, Ye Fan stepped out one step and came to a courtyard. There was a loquat fence, an old willow, a stone table, a wooden stool and a pot of turbid wine. "Sit down, little leaf." Chen Xiaoming calmly sat in front of the stone table, waved his hand, poured a cup of turbid wine and handed it to Ye Fan. "Try it. It''s my treasure for many years." Turbid wine is not a spirit wine, but a fruit wine brought by Chen xiaoming from xianni world. I liked this wine best when I was a fan. So I collected a lot, but after so many years, I drank less and less wine. Chen Xiaoming is no longer willing to drink. Ye Fan picked up his glass and took a sip. The wine was sweet, but he couldn''t feel anything else. It''s a little similar to the fruit wine I drank when I was a mortal. "Little leaf, although this wine is not immortal brew, I like it very much. Do you know why?" Slowly picked up the wine glass and took a sip, which was not enough. "I don''t know." Ye Fan shook his head and practiced for many years. This wine does not contain essence. It is almost like water. "I have practiced for decades and have reached the peak." With the color of remembrance in his eyes, Chen Xiaoming said slowly. "For me, getting stronger is just breathing." "Strength gained quickly, but I didn''t go out of my own way after all." "Later, I became a mortal and saw a similar flower blooming on the other side." "And this wine is what I like best when I turn to the world." The words fell, and Ye Fan fell into deep thought. Hua fan? He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t understand it after all. "Uncle Chen, how to become an immortal?" After hesitating, Ye Fan finally asked. He felt that what Chen Xiaoming said before had a certain connection with what he wanted to ask. "I knew you would ask." Chen Xiaoming shook his head. Ye Fan didn''t doubt that he could come to find himself. "There are two ways to become immortal. Which one do you want to hear?" "Er... Uncle Chen, can you listen to two kinds!" Children only do multiple-choice questions. Ye Fan smiles. It''s hard to imagine that a generation of Ye Tiandi will do so. "The first way to become an immortal is to walk the way to become an immortal and enter the immortal realm." Chen Xiaoming said slowly, "there are a lot of immortal substances in the immortal realm, but this method is not powerful." Ye Fan frowns tightly and walks on the immortal road? He knows this method, but he has to wait for the opening time of Xianyu. And he''s not the only one waiting. The Lords in the restricted area are waiting. "What about the second?" Ye Fan asked without opening his mouth. "The second is the mortal fairy. With its own strong strength, it has lived one life after another and turned into an immortal!" The second way to become an immortal was said. Finally, Chen Xiaoming added. "The second way, once you become an immortal, you will have strong combat power!" Chengxian road? Red dust fairy? For a time, Ye Fan fell into a choice. The first way was obviously easier to go, while the second way was to live for nine generations. How could this be possible. "Uncle Chen, are you a mortal fairy?" I vaguely remember that Chen Xiaoming said about the red dust fairy many years ago. Now Ye Fan feels a little incredible to hear the breakthrough method of the red dust fairy. "Yes." Nodded and Chen Xiaoming admitted generously. Although his breakthrough method does not need to live for nine generations, his strength level is indeed at the level of mortal immortals. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming should come down, Ye Fan was surprised. It turns out that you can really live to become an immortal for nine generations. "Temper yourself, little leaf. Only when you break through the limit can you be qualified to break the limit!" Patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. The emperor lived for 10000. Only by breaking this limit could he live long. "Those forbidden areas of life, I stay until now, it''s up to you to end." Several life restricted areas are left, one is to make the people in the Big Dipper region have a sense of urgency, and the other is to leave them to Ye Fan. If ye fan wants to become an immortal, those magic drugs are necessary. Those forbidden areas are the grindstones of Ye Fan. Only by polishing themselves to the extreme can they become immortals in the world of mortals. Chen Xiaoming''s plain words stunned Ye Fan. Looking at Chen Xiaoming in amazement, his eyes were moved and moved. It turns out that Uncle Chen thought about himself! Knowing that Chen Xiaoming is the strength of the mortal immortal and calming the restricted area, it is not very difficult for the latter. "Go, go out of your own way." Seeing ye fan, Chen Xiaoming also told the other party the way of Chengxian road. Chen Xiaoming waved his hand. "Hmm? Anything else?" Ready to go back, he saw that Ye Fan didn''t leave. Chen Xiaoming paused. "Uncle Chen... One more thing, I want to ask you for help!" Ye Fan hesitated for a long time and finally spoke out. Those little friends of their own may not be able to become emperors. Even if they become emperors, they may not live to become immortals. Therefore, Ye Fan wants to invite Chen Xiaoming. If possible, he hopes his close friends can live forever. "Is that all?" Nodded, Ye Fan was also affectionate and righteous. With a wave of his hand, an ancient jade flew into the latter''s hand. "Call me when you need me." Chen Xiaoming''s words fall, and people have disappeared. Ye Fan looked at the ancient jade in his hand and a big stone fell in his heart. With a respectful salute to the courtyard, Ye Fan turned and left. Just after Ye Fan left, Chen Xiaoming''s figure appeared faintly. Looking at the courtyard alone, an old willow is a little lonely. In his life, Chen Xiaoming is still alone. It''s also a good experience to be accompanied by friends like Ye sunspot. Unfortunately, that is not his way after all. Picking up the remaining fruit wine on the stone table, Chen Xiaoming sat alone, drinking, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. At the same time, outside the starry sky array, a channel appeared, and Ye Fan''s figure flew out of it. Ye Fan looked happy and left in a hurry as soon as he came out without stopping for half a minute. In the holy city, countless strong people watched this scene and were amazed. For a time, the news of Ye Tiandi''s visit to the great emperor spread all over the Beidou region. Countless strong people were curious about what they talked about. Chapter 395 East wasteland, Tianting undead mountain Ye Fan, who sat cross legged, opened his eyes, and a divine light burst out and rushed straight to nine days. Above the head, thousands of wails! At this moment, everyone felt an inexplicable breath and couldn''t help trembling. "Master, do you really want to do this?" Under Ye Fan, Ye Tong hesitated for a long time and still wanted to persuade him. Behind him, Komatsu, Heihuang, Pangbo, Daoyi, old madman, monkey, human demon and others are all behind. "Well, you''re ready." Ye Fan couldn''t bear to see them leave. Therefore, he is ready to break the ten thousand ways and break through emperor Cheng with everyone. The world thinks that ye fan has become emperor, but what ye fan relied on before was the silver seed in his body. Today, when he becomes emperor, he must fight. "There''s not much time. Let''s start." A group of people finally agreed that if this move is successful and several emperors coexist, it will create an eternal miracle. Then a group of people disappeared from heaven and rushed to the wasteland on the edge of the universe. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming in the green mountain suddenly opened his eyes. The breath of heaven and earth changes suddenly. Someone is going to become emperor. Looking through the endless void, he saw Ye Fan in the wasteland, and couldn''t help nodding to him. In the wasteland at the edge of the universe, Ye Fan felt a familiar gaze and was relieved. "Let''s start." The figure rushed into the sky and thundered. For a time, the vast Star area turned into ruins, the vast thunder sea, the divine power disrupted the sky and destroyed everything. The breath in the universe is suffocating. Even though it is separated by endless void, people can still feel it, like millions of mountains pressing on their hearts. Chaos is surging, and a groundbreaking scene is presented. In the thunder sea, Kunpeng, Kirin, Taoyu, etc., and undead drugs rise and fall in it. Ye Fan is alone in the center of the thunder sea, with boundless thunder light and divine awn. The laws fall down and want to destroy it. The vast void burst, chaos broke, the star sea turned into ruins, and the universe reopened. The gods plundered and fell, and the immortal mountain Tengfei turned into a divine light, drowning the universe and penetrating the ancient, modern and future. Ten thousand heavy thunder sea, blazing vast, nine heavy sky robbery, chaos annihilation thunder and other catastrophes were created together. "Break it for me!" Ye Fan fought fiercely against the sky and killed the mark of the heart of heaven with a direct blow, breaking thousands of obstacles. The silver space Avenue is shining, the powerful holy body has been turned into blood mist, and the mother Qi tripod of all things is broken and surrounded by fragments. Ye Fan went up against the current, tried his best to suppress Wan Dao, and vowed to empty the vast sky and give everyone a chance to preach. Countless robbers and punishments fell. Even if they were as strong as ye fan, they had to burn the yuan God desperately. "Kill!" Regardless of the cost, Ye Fan went up against the sky, bathed in divine light, and finally shattered 10000 roads, and heaven and earth returned to Qingning. "Right now, you cross the robbery!" The calm words shook the whole universe. All the old madmen, human demons and others began to cross the robbery. They couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan put his efforts into the running water. In the universe, countless strong people also began to cross the robbery together taking advantage of this opportunity. Ye Fan punches again and again, smashing ten thousand ways, breaking and reorganizing ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. But with the passage of time, Ye Fan worked harder and harder, and the power of robbery and punishment became greater and greater. Even though he burned the yuan God several times, he was unable to support the people to rob the emperor. "There''s no way." As soon as he gritted his teeth and looked at the ancient jade in his hand, Ye Fan input a trace of divine power, and then suddenly drank. The ancient jade was shining in the world, and an extremely terrible breath filled out from the ancient jade. For a time, the thunder sea seemed to be in a forbidden state. "Buzzing..............." The whole universe is buzzing, cosmic consciousness, and all kinds of breath are suppressed at the moment. In the universe, countless strong people were shocked and looked at the ancient jade blooming in the thunder sea. "Tear it!" The void was torn open, and a figure came out slowly from the broken void. With silver hair, white robe and beautiful face, I have never been surprised by robbery and punishment. "Uncle Chen!" Ye Fan, who is tired, is relieved to see Chen Xiaoming coming. It''s too hard to break the road, but with Chen Xiaoming, Ye Fan knows that the old madman can survive the robbery. "Well, I''ll do it." Calm words shocked the whole universe and countless strong people. It''s him! Terran emperor! Ye Fan actually asked him to do it. Was that why he went to Castle Peak before? The people who were still talking about what ye fan talked to the emperor understood at this time. "Great. You can rest assured this time if the emperor makes a move." "Ye Fan really has a lot to do with him. He can actually let him do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless Terran strongmen sigh that the emergence of Chen Xiaoming is the best reassurance. At that time, Chen Xiaoming swept through Taichu ancient mines with one enemy and nine invincible posture. Although he never shot again, no matter who he was, he recognized from his heart that the other party was the first person at that time. At the moment, the most ugly face is the demon family emperor, Jinwu emperor. Ye Fan blasted the mark of the heart of heaven, and he fell into the realm of the great emperor. The most difficult thing is that when ye fan couldn''t hold up, Chen Xiaoming appeared. Jinwu emperor still remembers visiting each other after he became emperor. Facing Chen Xiaoming, Jinwu emperor felt like facing a towering mountain, and he was like a child. I can''t resist it at all. "Well, Uncle Chen, thanks." He respectfully salutes Chen Xiaoming. Ye Fan has too much affection from Chen Xiaoming. "Yes." Nodding, Chen Xiaoming stepped out in one step, and his breath suddenly soared. For a moment, the smell of terror almost shrouded the whole universe. A palpitating breath of terror is slowly condensing. "Boom!" A fist blows out, which is very simple. The avenue is very simple. The universe of ten thousand ways is condensed. In an instant, ten thousand ways are blown out. "Gulu......" Countless concerned strong people were stunned. With one punch, they couldn''t feel the breath of ten thousand ways. It''s terrible to break ten thousand Dao with one punch. Sure enough, he is worthy of being the great emperor who can sweep Taichu ancient mines. "Town!" As soon as he spoke lightly and followed his words, Chen Xiaoming stepped out with one step, opened the universe with one punch and stepped on the ten thousand ways. The breath of terror filled the air. With Chen Xiaoming as the center, it covered the whole universe in just a moment. Under the breath, the ten thousand laws are suppressed, broken and reorganized. Between heaven and earth, for a time, there is no breath of ten thousand Tao. Ye Fan, who retreated, sat around and recovered the injury in his lower body. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, who suppressed thousands of ways alone, he couldn''t help yearning. Is this the strength of the mortal immortal? Indeed, it is incomparable! Chapter 396 "Boom!" With one punch, the universe is dark, the endless sea of stars is dim and broken, and the sea of thunder is surging. Thunder, immortal medicine, and the power of law are intertwined and washed away towards Chen Xiaoming. "Broken!" It was another punch, the thunder was broken, the divine light was dim, and the power of the law was completely lost. Before the power of robbery and punishment approached, he was killed by Chen Xiaoming. "This... This is not an immortal, is it?" It''s terrible to regard Wandao robbery and punishment as a grandson''s fight with this terrible combat power. Ye Fan''s fighting power is terrible. He has been robbed and punished by thousands of ways and beaten into a grandson. Chen Xiaoming beat Wandao into a grandson. This strength is not like the great emperor. Two great emperors, is there such a big gap? "Boom!" At this time, in a star region, the immortal light rose into the sky, and a huge virtual shadow emerged. Around the virtual shadow, the villains sitting in the five secret places slowly merged. The five colors of divine light condensed into a fiery column of light and rushed directly into the universe! "Well, that''s someone''s testimony!" "Oh, my God, I really can. Someone has testified!" "It''s a glorious world. You can actually see the coexistence of emperors!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The breath of emperor Cheng permeated the universe, and countless strong people were amazed. Over the ages, a glorious world is about to be revealed. Within the demon family, Jinwu emperor looked at the breath of emperor Cheng with an ugly face. He has now fallen into the realm of the great emperor, but he has made others emperor. What is this? If Chen Xiaoming and ye fan were not defeated, why would Jinwu emperor be here! "That''s the big brother of the old madman. Has he finally succeeded?" Feeling the breath of the distant star field, Ye Fan is relieved and happy for the old madman at the same time. The old madman has lived too long. If he fails this time, he is expected to leave. "Steady cultivation, don''t break through!" Suddenly, Chen Xiaoming''s calm voice sounded in the vast universe. Within the star domain, the old madman who had broken through hesitated for a moment, and also converged in an instant. The imprint of the heavenly heart has not been integrated. The old madman knows that he can break through this time, relying on Ye Fan and Chen Xiaoming. Therefore, we naturally believe in Chen Xiaoming''s words. "Boom!" In another star region, a huge body, indomitable, holding a fairy stick, swept through the void for nine days, gathered with a majestic and invincible momentum, smashed the emperor''s thunder sea and went up against the sky. "All those who break through, steady cultivation!" Once again, the sound spread across the vast universe. The monkey who went up against the sky suddenly stopped and fell down, condensed his momentum and made a solid breakthrough. "Boom..... Boom..... Boom......" With the passage of time, Chen Xiaoming suppressed thousands of ways, and countless strong people tried to break through in the universe. In addition to the old madman, monkey and others who took the lead in breaking through, the black emperor, human demons and others also broke through. But after these people broke through, they all obeyed Chen Xiaoming''s orders, restrained their momentum and stabilized themselves. In addition to the black emperor, the old madman and others, there are three people who have successfully broken through the great emperor in the vast universe. Two of them listened to Chen Xiaoming''s words and consolidated their cultivation, while only one of them tried to integrate into the seal of the heart of heaven. "Hum, I chose my own way!" With only one word, Chen Xiaoming stopped talking. At the moment, he suppressed thousands of ways, and all the marks of the heart of heaven were broken. Since you don''t listen to your dissuasion, take responsibility for yourself. "Boom!" With another punch, ten thousand roads were broken and suppressed, and the great emperor man who had just condensed the seal of the heart of heaven was encircled. When he broke through, he was so excited that he forgot Wan Dao for a time and was suppressed. The mark of the heavenly heart just integrated was broken in an instant, and the man fell into the realm of the great emperor. "This person can break through? Is it stupid?" "It''s foolish for the great emperor to suppress Wan daozai and dare to integrate into the seal of the heart of heaven!" "Don''t say he''s stupid. You broke through in that position. You''re probably more excited than him!" "The stupidest emperor of all time, I''m afraid it''s going to be born today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Within the demon family, the Jinwu emperor looked at the man who broke through and fell into cultivation, which was a little schadenfreude. Someone reminded you that you didn''t listen to the steady cultivation. I didn''t see Ye Fan''s friends, all of whom have solid accomplishments, waiting. The stupidest emperor deserves his reputation! As time goes by, Heihuang and others make breakthroughs, and the number of people trying to break through the whole universe is gradually decreasing. It''s not easy to break through the cultivation of the great emperor. Even at this moment, Chen Xiaoming breaks the seal of the heart of heaven and suppresses thousands of ways. But the great emperor''s robbery can only look at the man himself. He can''t help. Therefore, throughout the vast universe, countless strong people cross the robbery. Many people succeed, but more people fail. "Xiaoye, are you sure to choose the road of the mortal fairy?" Suppress ten thousand ways, Chen Xiaoming''s words came from the vast void. Ye Fan was stunned, did not hesitate, and nodded. Seeing the power of Chen Xiaoming, a mortal immortal, how can ye fan be willing to take the first road. "Well, now that you''ve decided, I''ll start." Chen Xiaoming nodded. His inexplicable words stunned Ye Fan. Start, start what? I asked Chen Xiaoming to help suppress Wan Dao. Now Wan Dao has been suppressed, and his friends have broken through the emperor. Isn''t it over? "Everyone is ready to condense their own breath to the extreme in one incense burning time!" Chen Xiaoming''s words echoed in the universe, and countless strong people who had survived the disaster were stunned one after another. What is this? But thinking of Chen Xiaoming''s identity, they still concentrated on adjusting their momentum. As time goes by, a joss stick will come in an instant. "Boom!" The breath of terror broke out. Behind Chen Xiaoming, a huge green tree appeared, and the virtual shadow penetrated the whole universe. "Sword!" With a whisper in his mouth, two fruits flew out of the green tree, one gold and one ash. As soon as the two fruits flew out, the whole universe was instantly suppressed to the extreme. Countless people only felt that their bodies seemed to be imprisoned and could not move. The pressure on the shoulder is so great that it is like carrying an endless void. The pressed can''t resist at all. My heart is like being tightly clenched by death, I can hardly breathe, and the yuan gods seem to belong to nothingness. "This, what is this?" Even stronger than Ye Fan, I feel a palpitation in the face of these two fruits at the moment. Ye Fan could sense the terror of the two fruits, like a vast universe. "Boom!" Golden and gray, the two fruits turn into gray airflow and golden airflow, interwoven and fused in Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The huge virtual shadow of the world is projected, and two invisible virtual shadows of the universe are superimposed on each other, suppressing the whole ten universe. As the air flow evolves, the power of the world suddenly shrinks into two lights. In the blink of an eye, a silver transparent long sword appeared. Chen Xiaoming stood with his sword and gently waved the heavenly swords in his hands. "Whew!" Heavenly Sword, a sword appears in the sky! Chapter 397 "Whew." A sword light flew out, turned into a bright streamer, crossed the universe and cut to an unknown place. The moment the sword appeared, the whole universe seemed to fall into a state of time stagnation, whether ye fan, the black emperor, the golden and black emperor, the supremacy of the forbidden area, the most powerful, or ordinary sentient beings. At this moment, I felt as if I had fallen into eternity. I saw a white sword light slowly across the universe. The passage of time stagnated, the law of ten thousand Tao retreated, and the consciousness of the universe trembled. "Boom!" The sword light cut to an unknown place, a loud noise shook the vast universe, and the stagnant time recovered in an instant. Ye Fan, the black emperor, Jinwu emperor and the supreme of the restricted area all recovered. "What just happened?" "How can I feel as long as a thousand years?" "It''s the sword, it has stopped time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless strong people couldn''t help exclaiming. The state just now was so terrible that they didn''t notice it at all. Ye Fan frowned and stared at the sword light. Looking back on the scene just now, he was haunted. "Boom!" The unknown land is opened, the cosmic barrier is broken, and a huge world runs through it. In the world, light and rain are flying, rays are shining, hundreds of millions of immortals are shining in the world, and an exciting atmosphere is filled in the world. "No breakthrough at this time, but when!" Chen Xiaoming drinks in his mouth. In a moment, he wakes up the black emperor and others. The old madman and others sublimate their own breath and step into the realm of the great emperor! "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Countless star regions vibrate, the general trend of the emperors in the world has arrived, and the universe vibrates as if it can''t bear it. "Lead!" A sword opens the immortal realm. Chen Xiaoming directly leads the immortal realm''s immortal material down and disperses it into the old madman and other human bodies. There is a shortage of immortal territory, and the immortal material cannot supply the whole universe. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming did not take more. "Close." With one move of the right hand, the sword will fly back and blend into the body in an instant. The opened cosmic barrier and immortal domain barrier slowly merge, the will of the universe is suppressed by Chen Xiaoming, the ten thousand laws are intertwined, and the void returns to normal again. "Whew." The figure flies down, and Chen Xiaoming comes directly to Ye Fan. At the moment, Ye Fan looked at the healed void and couldn''t help asking. "Uncle Chen, is that Xianyu?" I''ve known the existence of Xianyu for a long time, but ye fan met for the first time. "Well, yes, you friends have low cultivation. Even if you break through the great emperor, you can''t live until you become an immortal in the world of mortals." Chen Xiaoming said faintly and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "Those long-lived substances can make them self styled and save some use. It should be enough." Not far away, the black emperor who broke through the realm of the great emperor, the old madman and others returned across the void. As soon as I came back, I heard Chen Xiaoming''s sentence that my strength was low. The old madman looked ashamed. He had broken through the realm of the great emperor. In the eyes of this, his strength was low. The originally proud black emperor also looked stunned. The strength of the great emperor is still low? Can you boast? If the black Emperor didn''t know he couldn''t beat each other, he would speak. "Rest assured to practice, little leaf. There is a shortage in the immortal domain. You friends need you to take them in yourself after all." He said softly. Chen Xiaoming didn''t stay any more. It''s over and he needs to do something of his own. "Buzz............" One step out, across the void, Chen Xiaoming left directly. "Leaf, what did Uncle Chen tell you?" Pangbo came to Ye Fan and asked. The people in the field, just him and ye fan, know something about Chen Xiaoming. "Nothing. Next, our goal is Xianyu!" These brothers have no worries about their future. Ye Fan also has a fighting spirit in his heart. Immortal realm, mortal fairy! Each of them is stimulating Ye Fan and making his blood boil. At the same time, on the green mountains in the East When Chen Xiaoming came back, he glanced at himself. In the three holy cities, his statues stood up, providing a steady stream of power of faith. The star sky ruler absorbs the endless starlight of the star sea and forms a land of cultivation. For 2000 years, with the help of the power of faith, Chen Xiaoming has evolved the Panlong plane. At this moment, I understand the matter of covering the sky. "It''s time to end the cause and effect of the star ruler." At that time, it was said that it was borrowed, but later, because of the need to spread faith, it was borrowed for 2000 years. Now that it''s over, it''s time to end this cause and effect. "Whew." With his right hand in front of the void, a dark iron chain suddenly emerged. On the iron chain, there is an emperor pattern winding, and it emits endless black light. Once the iron chain was born, the whole big dipper domain shook, hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out, and thousands of ruicai! For a time, countless strong men in the Big Dipper region shook and looked at here. "It''s the direction of Castle Peak holy land. Is this light the emperor''s soldier?" "God, it''s so powerful before it''s urged?" "This can''t be a fairy weapon. How can it be so terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless strong people exclaimed, and those forbidden areas were also secretly frightened. Such powerful imperial soldiers were not born to wipe out these restricted areas. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care what the outside world says. "Go." With a flick of his fingers, the black iron chain turned directly into a streamer and flew away. The void was opened by the iron chain, crossed the endless void and shot into a capital. In the exclusive courtyard of the capital city, a beautiful girl was frowning, followed by several semi powerful elders. Several old men looked decadent, looked at the girl, shook their heads and sighed. In those years, they had the Jidao emperor soldiers. What a prestige. Unfortunately, the Jidao emperor soldiers were borrowed by that person for two thousand years. With his own strength, he swept through the archaic mines and threatened the whole universe. Under such authority, how dare they go to ask for the emperor soldiers of Jidao. And they who lost the Jidao emperor''s soldiers have been wandering in the wind and rain for two thousand years. "Buzzing..............." The void was banned. For a moment, time and space in the capital stagnated. In front of the girl, the void cracked, and then the dark iron chain flew out. A huge suction force came out, the girl''s fingertips touched, and a drop of blood melted into the iron chain. "Boom!" The blood melts in, the iron chain breaks out, and the breath of terror rushes straight into the nine days in an instant. Endless immortals shine in the world, thousands of rules moan, Emperor''s rules twinkle, and immortal sounds wind up. "This... This is the extreme emperor soldier!" The old man couldn''t help crying out. This is the recognition of the LORD by the emperor''s soldiers! In the boundless void, an endless sound was transmitted. In the dark space crack, a pill flew out and integrated into the girl''s body. For a moment, the terrible energy evolution, the girl''s cultivation soared all the way, and didn''t stop until she reached the realm of Mahatma. "The cause and effect of the star ruler is over!" Chapter 398 In the vast universe, countless strong people are surprised, especially those who have the power of Jidao emperor soldiers. If they had known that this was the way to end the cause and effect, even if they broke their head, they would have lent out their own Jidao emperor soldiers. The power of the Jidao emperor''s army is terrible! The pill that directly promoted them to the peak of the great sage moved them even more! With that extreme emperor soldier, coupled with the girl''s great saint peak and half a step of the quasi emperor''s cultivation, this vast universe is also a great power. Of course, this does not count those who have the power of the great emperor. The most terrible thing is that the emperor soldier was sent by Chen Xiaoming. In the vast universe, even if someone is excited, he doesn''t dare to rush! On the East wasteland Ye Fan smiled at the girl below and had to say that the other party was lucky. The black chain is probably not an ordinary Jidao emperor soldier. It''s a bit like a half immortal weapon! "Go and bring her to heaven." He gave a command, and ye fan would not let such a person go. At least it has something to do with Uncle Chen. We should help her and dispel some people''s thoughts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Castle Peak, Chen Xiaoming returned again and returned to his courtyard. After the cause and effect of the star ruler, Chen Xiaoming felt relieved. "System!" After leisurely drinking a cup of tea, Chen Xiaoming said softly. "Whew." A streamer flashed, and the property panel that has not been viewed for a long time appeared. Host: Chen Xiaoming Age: 4212 Realm: red dust Fairy (+) 762 trillion 100 trillion Smelting: 10 billion noumenon:??? Alchemy: Divine Alchemist (+) 7.62 billion yuan Item: billion year divine costume (+) 762 trillion 500 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 862 trillion For more than 2000 years, the experience value has accumulated a lot. In addition to the experience value used for upgrading, there are more than 800 trillion experience values left. Once I broke through my accomplishments, but my experience value is not enough. But I don''t know where to start, Chen Xiaoming suddenly found that his experience value can''t be used at all. On the attribute panel, my alchemist level has been improved again over the years, and what matters most is the noumenon. After many years, it still does not manifest. Ontology is not explicit, which shows that the system has boundaries. But fortunately, the road he took seemed to exceed his limits! However, these are not what Chen Xiaoming is exploring now. After all, his strength is still a little weak. "Break through." After waiting for 2000 years, the evolution of Panlong plane has ended, and his cultivation should continue to break through. "Boom!" Reach out and point at the upgrade. In an instant, a magnificent energy poured into Chen Xiaoming''s body. The power is mysterious and contains the power of the rule Road, which rapidly improves Chen Xiaoming''s strength. With the transformation of Yuanshen and the rapid improvement of his strength, Chen Xiaoming seems to be bathed in the vast ocean of the road. "Hoo............" After a long time, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes and breathed a deep sigh of relief. The majestic power flows in the body, and the whole body emits endless divine light. The void can''t leave his trace. "Is this the strength of Xianwang level?" Pinched his fist, the void was directly broken, and chaos was stirred. Chen Xiaoming murmured. On the property panel, the realm has become the fairy King realm. The red dust fairy covering the sky is equivalent to the quasi fairy king of the perfect plane. As soon as I made a breakthrough, I directly reached the peak of the fairy King realm. Only half a foot away, you can step into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. After taking a look at the experience value of continuing to upgrade, 500 trillion experience value is enough, but Chen Xiaoming has no plan to continue to break through. My strength at the moment can condense the divine fruit of covering the sky. Break through again and waste experience. "Boom!" Just as Chen Xiaoming was thinking about his own strength, endless void, a touch of unknown land turbulence, rolling time, flowing and emerging. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming frowned. For a long time, he actually noticed a trace of familiarity. Go? Or not? I think I have just made a breakthrough in cultivation. Since there is a familiar smell, it''s better to go and have a look. The next second, Chen Xiaoming moved and stepped out directly into the long river of time. Tens of thousands of years passed like water. When Chen Xiaoming stepped into the long river of time, he noticed a resistance, but although there was resistance, it was not very strong. After a careful experience, the familiar breath comes from the middle reaches of the river of time. "Who is it? Or who I used to be?" The sky covered plane is the middle reaches of the long river, which is the perfect plane. However, if Chen Xiaoming doesn''t have a perfect plane, how can he leave a familiar breath. The only possibility is that you have been to the perfect plane in the past. "Go and have a look. Just look at what you left for me in the past!" In the middle of his mouth, Chen Xiaoming urged his own avenue to go up against the current and push the sun, moon and stars across the endless star field. At the same time, the middle reaches of the long river of time "You come from ancient times and forcibly erase him. If someone comes in the future, as long as someone with a strong relationship with him will be dragged into this amazing cause and effect, aren''t you afraid?" a woman figure said. "It''s really possible, but will the people who have a relationship with him be so strong? If so, cut them off!" Located in the long river of time, the man from the upper reaches of the long river of time. When the man finished, he wanted to do it directly, but at this time, the river of time was turbulent. "Boom!" At the end of the world, there was a dramatic earthquake, and a figure emerged. The figure walked slowly, collapsing the ancient and modern future, breaking the long river of history, and then appeared. "What, really!" The woman couldn''t help exclaiming, and the divine light in her eyes looked at the coming man. It was a man, whose figure was very vague. Stepping on the fairy rain, with chaos, white clothes floating, silver hair waving, his eyes overlooking the eternal starry sky. Men do not belong to the world or the past. They step on the long river of time, bathe in the light and rain of flying immortals, and surround the endless chaotic Qi. "Someone really dares to block my power, hahaha..." The man in the long river of time laughed loudly. The smell of terror made the stars around him fall, burst and turn into nothingness. The sky splits, darkness invades everything, black holes devour, the stars are dark, unparalleled and terrible. At this moment, a young man below could not help wetting his eyes when he saw the figure in the lower reaches of the long river of time. The body could not help shaking with excitement, and there was a deep nostalgia in her eyes. Facing the coming figure, he said deeply. "Teacher!" Chapter 399 "Teacher!" With earnest words, the young man''s eyes were moist. Seeing the silver haired young man, he thought of everything when he was a child. In that stone village, every bit of life with the teacher was the happiest and most unforgettable time of his life. He thought that no one would come and that someone would come. Among them, the person he most hopes to come is a teacher who treats himself like a child. One day, heaven and earth will be overturned, years will change, the world will end, and everything will be over. He hoped that he would go back to the desolate stone village, where there was a figure sitting cross legged under the old willow tree, so that he could shout another teacher. The coming figure stepped on the long river of time, ignored the erosion of the long river of time, aroused waves one after another, walked slowly, and had no intention to stop. The whole body is full of chaotic breath, and endless waves beat on him, but they can''t stop him. A white robe moves with the vigorous wind, and the silver hair hangs down like the stars in the sky. A faint halo envelops his body, which is not real. "Step." The figure stepped down one step and came directly to the middle reaches along the lower reaches of the long river of time. Across the long river of time, he looked deeply at the youth below. His eyes were deep. For a moment, the boy was like facing the endless starry sky and the vast universe. The coming figure is no one else, but Chen Xiaoming who goes up against the long river of time. When looking at the boy, an inexplicable message poured into my mind. It seems that he has known each other for a long time. The sense of familiarity Chen Xiaoming feels comes from this person. "Ha ha." the man who went against the current laughed and bullied the world, "I don''t know how many years he has been buried for generations. I don''t know who dares to face me like this. You''re very good. I hope you can make me have more fun!" The man was like a hunter who had been lonely for a long time and found his prey. "Noisy!" Chen Xiaoming frowned and didn''t look at the man. His whole body was chaotic and condensed. Under a boundless will, he punched out directly. "Boom!" With the intention of boxing, a terrible breath rushed towards the man against the long river of time, startled huge waves, and rolled down one historical star after another from the sky. The blazing light broke out in the long river of time, like a big sun rising, intertwined with endless brilliance, enveloping the whole river of time. The radiance of the big sun converges to form a fist shadow and go up against the current. For a time, the long river of time set off thousands of years of huge waves, disorderly heaven and earth, thousands of rules trembled, and the void and Avenue trembled. The shadow of the fist went up against the current. In just a moment, it rushed towards the man with boundless power. "How dare you do it!" The man flew into a rage and sat down before the ages. No one dared to be so arrogant for a long time. "Boom!" The man moved. His body was shrouded in divine light and wrapped in chaotic atmosphere. Hundreds of millions of bright beams broke out, like a startling rainbow, down the long river of time and rushed to the coming shadow of boxing. The young man below was shocked, and even the woman sitting on one side was shocked. Tianmu opened, nervous to the extreme, staring at the two people. No one knows better than her how terrible the man''s strength is. What surprised her even more at the moment was that the figure coming from the downstream dared to say no and directly shot in the long river of time. This is a big cause and effect. Isn''t the other party afraid of being entangled in cause and effect and falling? Boom! Just one blow seemed to break through the sky of heaven and earth, thousands of wails, and the avenue and void trembled. Hundreds of millions of brilliance from the upper reaches are broken into nothingness under the shadow of boxing. The terrible magic power disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared and was erased by life. A terrible will is integrated into the man''s body through the endless river. For a moment, the man''s fiery divine light exploded, stirring the endless starry sky. The river of time surged, setting off a heavy wave, the breath leaked out and breaking countless empty stars. "Ah......" With a roar, the man looked ferocious and furious. The overbearing breath swept down the ages. "How dare you hurt me?" Stepping on the sun, moon and stars, the man is wrapped in chaotic fog and wants to go down against the current. The woman at the stone table was frightened. She didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoming would hurt her opponent with a blow. The cultivation of the coming person is really all over the sky. It''s extremely terrible. It''s impossible to guess. Chen Xiaoming, who has been looking at the teenager, turns around calmly and calmly looks at the angry man upstream. "Just a Dharma body, also deserve to speak with me!" In the eyes, two divine lights burst out, and the terrible breath penetrated the void of heaven and earth. For a time, ten thousand ups and downs, the divine light went up against the current and went straight at the man. "Broken!" The man was so angry that he took it out with one palm. His palm was like a mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun. Hundreds of millions of stars had no light, and the two divine lights came up. "Poof!" "poof!" The divine light was like an arrow, one gray and one gold, wrapped in unspeakable divine power, unstoppable, and instantly opened the man''s palm. The road is regular, condensed and broken, and drops of blood fall down the river for a long time. For a time, the boy was stunned, and the woman was even more stunned. A look broke each other''s body. What kind of strength is this? "How is it possible? How can you exist in the future!" The man was frightened. He sat in front of the ages and killed countless Tianjiao. How could there be such a terrible strong man rising in the future. "It''s just a group of poor people who live and breathe. Dare to fight me!" He disdained to say that although Chen Xiaoming''s strength at the moment is only the peak of the fairy king, he has two evolutionary universes. In terms of combat power, it is no less than that of the quasi Immortal Emperor. It''s just a fairy King Dharma body. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t pay attention to it at all. If he hadn''t been in the middle of a long time and was hindered, he wouldn''t mind killing the other party on the spot. His eyes slowly looked at the boy below. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes became soft for a few minutes. Youth is no one else, but the protagonist of the perfect plane, little stone. The future one person arbitrary forever wasteland emperor! Looking at each other''s figure, Chen Xiaoming seemed to see him walking alone, bearing the loneliness and sadness of all living beings! Emperor Huangtian fought all his life. He carried too much, but there was none who could stand beside him. The shallow footprints at Jiehai dyke are his steps facing the darkness alone. Although I don''t understand why the other party calls myself a teacher, there is nothing wrong with that sense of familiarity. Knowing the cause and effect, Chen Xiaoming did see the cause and effect relationship between himself and the emperor of heaven. After only hesitating for a moment, Chen Xiaoming made a decision in his heart! Past or afterlife. No matter what period he was, since the other party called him a teacher, Chen Xiaoming naturally couldn''t hold his hand. "Be at ease, there is a teacher, and no one can hurt you!" Chapter 400 "Be at ease, there is a teacher, and no one can hurt you!" With a faint voice of words and inexplicable peace of mind, Shi Hao''s heart calmed down for a time. At this time, in the long river of time, a breath of terror continued to condense in Chen Xiaoming''s body. He nodded to Shi Hao, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes became sharp. Shi Hao''s life is too hard, and there are too many enemies. But now, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind killing a few first. "A group of moths, it''s better to disappear." The voice of cold words was like sentencing a man to death. He saw Chen Xiaoming step out and blast away at the man. The whole body shines through the endless starry sky, the world vibrates, and the endless stars are submerged and dim. "Boom!" With one punch, heaven and earth are broken, and the evolution order of Shenguang Avenue interweaves with the void of heaven and earth, breaking out immeasurable divine light, and turning the land in front of you into a piece of pieces in an instant. "Roar!" The roar of anger rang through the sky, the man''s Dharma body showed his true body, Kao Da Xiong danced, standing between heaven and earth, and a pair of blue eyes shot a sharp sword like beam. A shiny metal tail pulled out from behind. His tail, like a spear, rushed up into the sky, cutting off the galaxy and stabbing the starry sky. The tail enlarges rapidly, is invincible, and emits a terrible Fairy Spirit, which is terrible to the extreme. "Boom!" The fist shadow meets, and in a flash, the terrible energy erupts, hundreds of millions of immortals shine in the world, with thousands of auspicious colors. The long river of time is turbulent and rolls up endless waves. The divine light shrouds heaven and earth, turns into a chain of order, and blocks hundreds of millions of stars. The tail is like a wandering snake. It breaks the fist shadow and disappears without a trace under the heaven and earth. "Die!" When people say such words, the man drinks angrily and steps out with one step, which is powerful and unparalleled, just like an emperor. Step on the sun, moon and stars, down the long river of time, breaking the endless starry sky. Such a dangerous situation, for a time, Shi Hao and the woman couldn''t help worrying secretly. The battle between the two was really terrible. The collision of moves almost cut off the long river of history. Only the aftershock, the breath coming out through the long river of time, surprised the two of them. "Dead?" As soon as his eyes coagulated, Chen Xiaoming calmly stretched out his hand. The golden and gray airflow condensed to form a silver transparent fairy sword. "Shine on thousands of mountains and rivers!" With one sword, two divine lights burst out. Over the endless river of time, fairy flowers float one after another, and endless fairy lights surge through the world. For a time, many stars are dim. Fairy flowers blossomed, carrying the chaotic air flow, went up against the current and went straight to the man''s tail. "Whew." The sword light flies. In an instant, fairy flowers are flying. The man''s metal tail is broken in an instant. Thousands of sword lights broke out, and the whole void was shrouded in an instant. Chaos was broken, chaotic airflow surged, heaven and earth trembled under the sword, thousands of retreated, and the iron chain of order spread in an instant. "Ah......" With a cry of pain, endless sword light cut to the man''s body along his tail. The armor with metallic luster is fragile under the sword light. The sword light is unmatched. It turns into a rainbow light and stabs into the man''s body. Strands of fairy light surge, and rules, order and roads are intertwined and diffuse. The sword light breathed the boundless divine light, broke the Tao principle in the man''s body, cut off the vitality in his body and broke everything. "No, you cut my body, my blood is so easy to flow!" The man was angry, and the road in his body was cut off. At the moment, he was doomed. However, he was unwilling and even less willing to be repulsed. "Boom!" The rules of the road melted in the blood turn into bright runes, which go down the river of time and interweave with Chen Xiaoming''s body. He wants to curse, against the big cause and effect of this day, and want the other party to fall under the cause and effect. "Hum!" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming stepped out step by step, let the other party''s blood runes wrap around him, waved a sword, cut out the sword light again, and went straight to the man. "Hahaha, kill me. I''m just a Dharma body, and if you kill me, I have cause and effect, and the noumenon will die under cause and effect!" The man laughed. His blood Rune had been left. As long as the other party returned, the big cause and effect of the day was enough to make the other party fall. "Oh, really?" He looked at the other party with a sneer. It was just a dying man. Chen Xiaoming never cared. When the sword light cut in, the man knew he couldn''t resist and didn''t waste his kung fu. The sword light cut on his body, and endless brilliance shone. The man''s body gradually turned into nothingness in the long river of time. "Ha ha, I will see your body after countless years!" When the man laughed, his body was completely lost. As soon as the river of time washed away, he disappeared without a trace. Shi Hao and the woman below were shocked and killed by a sword. But then, Shi Hao and the woman worried together. The man''s last cause and effect spell is killing. It''s a big trouble. Especially women, there is a trace of regret in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes at the moment. Go against the current and come from the future. Kill the divine light with one sword. Such terrible strength, unfortunately, will eventually die under the counter bite of cause and effect over the long river of time. The great cause and effect of the long river of time, even if it is the strength of myth, the slightest carelessness is the fall. What''s more, the spell killing skill in the other party''s body at the moment breaks out together with cause and effect. I can''t imagine it. "Whew." At the end of World War I, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand, collected the man''s residual blood, stepped out step by step, and came to the long river of time. Overlooking Shi Hao and the woman below, Chen Xiaoming didn''t say much, but took a calm look, nodded to him, and then stepped out directly. Without leaving, Chen Xiaoming stepped out one step, but went upstream! Boom The river of time is turbulent, and the more upward, the more terrible the resistance is. However, Chen Xiaoming''s breath broke out and went up against the current step by step with a fairy sword, completely ignoring it. Shi Hao and the woman below were stunned. What''s the situation? He went upstream! Isn''t he from the future, from the lower reaches of the long river of time? Then why is he going up the river of time now? What is this? Does he want to A terrible idea emerged in the woman''s mind and soon became deep-rooted. It couldn''t be dispelled. "Teacher, what does he want?" Shi Hao was confused. The teacher didn''t find himself or leave, but went to the upper reaches of the long river of time. The woman looked at the figure slowly leaving in the long river of time in amazement. For a moment, she seemed to see an unshakable high mountain. Hesitated for a moment, the woman slowly and said the guess in her heart. "Your teacher thinks he wants to go upstream!" "Before going to the ages." "Kill the cause and effect!" Chapter 401 "Roar!" Before the ages, a huge roar broke out and shook the sky and the earth. In an ancient temple, a figure sitting on it was like a stone statue. At the moment, its eyebrows were chapped and blood overflowed. "How dare you come!" The roar was transmitted for nine days. At one time, the nine days vibrated. The endless river of time was choppy, surging like mountains and seas, rolling like landslides, but it turned into an endless sea of stars. On the nine days, hundreds of millions of immortals shine in the world. The sitting figure steps out step by step and comes to the nine days void. The divine light erupts and the endless power condenses. The terrible immortal ancient method works to the extreme, suppresses the injury in the body, and stares at the long river of time. There was a figure coming slowly, across the long river of time, all the way from the downstream to the upstream. "I''ll wait for you before eternity!" The man shouted angrily. Just seeing the figure of Chen Xiaoming, he knew the other party''s purpose. But he is not afraid, even if the other side has great strength. But going against the long river of time and trying to kill yourself across the long river of time is a fool''s dream. "See how you can kill me!" Without stepping into the long river of time, the man like the Immortal King looked coldly at the moment. Rolling in the long river of time, Fei Yun calmly followed suit and walked slowly. There is more and more resistance around, but it still can''t stop Chen Xiaoming''s pace. He came across ages, how can he return empty handed! "Boom!" The long river of time is turbulent, setting off thousands of huge waves. The endless stars are dim. The surging waves beat on Chen Xiaoming''s body. Every time they threaten the power to destroy the stars, but they can''t stop Chen Xiaoming. "Step." Finally, Chen Xiaoming came to the upper reaches of the long river of time and calmly looked at the fairy King man across the long river of time. "Did you kill me?" Without stepping into the long river of time, the other party wants to kill himself. No matter what attack needs to be transmitted through the long river of time. In this way, with his Xianwang level strength, it is almost impossible to lose. "Hum, there''s nothing I can''t kill." Chen Xiaoming drank coldly. The next second, his feet moved gently, but he stepped out of the long river of time step by step. "You... You''re crazy!" The old man was stunned, and his body retreated a little, but he soon recovered and laughed. "Hahaha, you really want to die. You dare to go out of time!" Just when Chen Xiaoming half stepped out of the long river of time, the heaven and earth suddenly dimmed and the chaos was broken. The way of heaven was pregnant with terrible robbery and punishment. The whole heaven and earth was shrouded in chaotic fog. The thunder light of the avenue swam in the fog, and the heaven and earth hummed. Sentient beings are trembling and uneasy at this moment. A breath of extreme suppression is filled with terrible killing opportunities, which is almost desperate. Boom! The loud noise was transmitted, and the dark chaotic fog swallowed up everything, just like the collapse of heaven and earth, destroying heaven and earth. Chen Xiaoming looked the same. He just stared at the man calmly. He had never seen the robbery and punishment in the sky. "Boom!" At the moment when Chen Xiaoming stepped out of the long river of time, the sky thunder came to the world, countless thunder lights fell, hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out, and the endless void turned into a thunder field. The thunder of destruction, the thunder of chaos, the thunder of destruction and so on were split together. Chaos broke in an instant, hundreds of millions of stars turned into nothingness, heaven and earth trembled at this moment, and ten thousand Tao wailed at this moment. A breath of simple destruction and extinction pervaded between heaven and earth. The universe was broken and countless sentient beings were frightened. "Ha ha, if I don''t do it, the world will erase you!" The fairy King man laughed. Even he dared not go out of the long river of time to do it. He was afraid of the cause and effect of the heaven. Originally, the fairy King man thought Chen Xiaoming would counsele him in the long river of time. I didn''t think he stepped out foolishly. Before he did not belong to the ages, heaven sent down robbery and punishment to force him back. "This day can''t erase me!" With a faint opening, Chen Xiaoming''s breath broke out, the divine light rushed into the sky in an instant, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights surged into a fiery column of light, running through the world. Boom! The void vibrated, and a huge figure suddenly appeared. I don''t know how many figures there are. The world can''t accommodate it. As soon as it appeared, it directly penetrated the sky of the world and breathed countless divine light. The endless void is broken, and the divine light sweeps across the sky of heaven and earth and suppresses all roads of heaven and earth. "Whew." Above the virtual shadow, two fruit fairy lights shine, and endless brilliance erupts. In an instant, two huge cosmic virtual shadows top Chen Xiaoming''s head. The terrible will of heaven is added, and the virtual shadow of the universe across the endless void comes. Boom. The long river of time behind him is rolling and breaking hundreds of millions of stars. The long river of history is constantly scouring, and the force of obstruction is wrapped around Chen Xiaoming''s body. The rules of the avenue condensed into dark chains, blocking the whole world. "Sword!" The power of hindrance became stronger and stronger, and an energy hit him. Above his head, the two huge universes opened up and resisted all the endless robberies and punishments. As soon as Chen Xiaoming waved, he saw two fruits flying, the immortal light broke out, and the two breath melted into a transparent immortal sword! As soon as the Heavenly Sword came out, the chaos was broken, and the chaotic air flow could not be approached. A touch of sword light on the sword tip had an incredible mystery. "This, what is this!" The fairy King man, who has been calm and waiting for the other party to be hit hard, was shocked and full of mind. As soon as the heavenly swords appeared, he noticed a strong and extreme breath of death and locked himself. The cold breath of death seemed to turn his body and soul into nothingness at the same time. "Boom!" The fruit condenses the heavenly swords, and the huge virtual shadow of the universe is in danger under the robbery and punishment. Hundreds of millions of rays of light shine, and the divine light envelops the heaven and earth, blocking the attack of robbery and punishment. Chen Xiaoming looked calm, but he stepped out in one step and cut out with a decisive sword. "Whew." The bright sword light flies away. At this moment, the world suddenly darkens, hundreds of millions of stars have no light, and the world tends to chaos. The sun, moon and stars are hidden, thousands of roads retreat, the roads are not visible, the void is broken, the chaotic air flow is surging, and the whole heaven and earth seems to be destroyed. "No." The fairy King man suddenly exclaimed, ran the fairy ancient method, forcibly improved his strength and tried his best to resist the approaching sword. "Boom!" At the beginning of the world, a touch of light suddenly lights up the time. The light is ancient and simple, but it contains an elusive mystery. The bright light divides Heaven and earth into two, chaos leaves, the void reappears, the retreating roads return again, the hidden sun, moon and stars recover their brilliance again, and the roads condense to form robbery and punishment. At the same time, the fairy King man looked down at his chest in amazement. A touch of sword light crossed his body, destroyed his vitality in an instant, and even his soul was lost. And he only had time to look down. "Now the cause and effect is gone!" Chapter 402 "Now, cause and effect is gone!" The faint voice of words floated in the world. With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming took away the man''s body and looked at a place where there was a fairy king who had never shot. Chen Xiaoming stood with his sword and looked at it. Above his head, the two cosmic virtual shadows were completely broken, and the endless robbery and punishment turned into thunder, completely drowning Chen Xiaoming. Thunder is like an ocean, constantly scouring, destroying heaven and earth and breaking the void. A loud noise made the sun, moon and stars tremble, and endless brilliance shone, blocking the world. "In all ages, no one dares to do it again!" The voice of cold words came out. In the endless thunder field, a touch of sword light cut out. The sword light crossed the endless void and instantly broke the endless chaos. It was born between heaven and earth, cut out a sky ridge and crossed the endless star field! Several figures in the distance clenched their brows. In the endless thunder, Chen Xiaoming stepped into the long river of time unharmed. Then he took a look across the long river of time, then turned and left, and went down the river. For a time, through the ages, the world was silent, and the robbery and punishment retreated, leaving behind a broken world and a messy void. No one dares to chase that figure, let alone step into the long river of time! "Alas!" A sigh drowned everything after all. They killed countless Tianjiao, but they didn''t expect that such a strong man was born after all. In the long river of time, Chen Xiaoming went down the river and went straight to Shi Hao''s place. Before the stone platform, Shi Hao and the woman were waiting in panic. It''s too dangerous to kill a supreme being against the long river of time. Even if it can be killed, the terrible cause and effect will crush it. Boom. The river of time was turbulent, and a figure came down slowly from the upstream. The woman was immediately nervous, like a great enemy. "Teacher!" Shi Hao stared at Chen Xiaoming and exclaimed with joy. "The Immortal King of all ages, I''ll kill you!" Just calm words made Shi Hao and the woman set off a huge wave in their hearts. Knowing the danger from the woman, Shi Hao''s eyes were wet and worried for a moment. "Teacher, are you okay?" Killing the fairy king against the long river of time is not a small matter. The woman is also a ghost. She stares at Chen Xiaoming and wants to see Chen Xiaoming through. The man before the ages, but a mythical existence. Can sit before the ages and kill countless Tianjiao across the long river of time. Unexpectedly, the existence of beheading was not suppressed by the big cause and effect on the spot! The woman can only marvel at Chen Xiaoming''s profound cultivation and his ability to suppress such cause and effect! "Don''t worry, some cause and effect, but you can''t help me!" A faint answer, although the man was killed, but he ran to eternity, the cause and effect was entangled in him. When he went against the current, Chen Xiaoming noticed the fear of cause and effect, and even the long river of time increased his obstacles. If he hadn''t recovered, he could resist. At the moment, he must have been seriously injured and dying! "Little stone, I don''t know whether I accepted you in the past or in the future." Chen Xiaoming said slowly across the long river of time. "But since I have forged a relationship with you as a master, I''ll block it for you all these ancient years." Reaching out, he wanted to go through the long river of time, but at the moment of touching, Chen Xiaoming still stopped. He wanted to give Shi Hao something, but the way of heaven hindered him too much. Especially in the words just now, the cause and effect between himself and Shi Hao increased, and the river of time repelled him more and more. "Teacher." Tears dripping, Shi Hao could feel Chen Xiaoming''s true feelings, and his words choked for a moment. "Go, we''ll see you again." With a light voice, Chen Xiaoming no longer forcibly resisted the scouring of the long river of time, and slowly went down along the force of the long river of time. Before Shitai, Shi Hao respectfully saw him off until the long river of time receded. Staring at the void, I don''t know what I''m thinking. The woman on one side is thinking about Chen Xiaoming''s previous words. I don''t know whether it''s the past or the future? Isn''t that young man Shi Hao''s teacher? Or, the teacher Shi Hao knows is not the one who comes at the moment. Did the strong man divide himself into the past, the present and the future? And this time it''s the present? The woman thought a lot, but the more she thought, the more terrible she felt. The existence of terror that can play with the past, present and future. No wonder you can ignore the causal force of the long river of time and kill the fairy king myth against the current! At the same time, in the long river of time Chen Xiaoming went all the way down and finally returned to the sky covering timeline, stepping out of the long river. This time there was no terrible robbery and punishment. It''s just a strange feeling like nothing, but it''s wrapped around him. On the green hill, Chen Xiaoming returned to his courtyard, adding cause and effect. He ate himself all the time. Even if he runs immortal power to resist, it can only slow down. Fortunately, the speed of reverse phagocytosis is not fast. With Chen Xiaoming''s recovery function, it is more than enough to resist it. What really concerns Chen Xiaoming is the perfect plane. Who took Shi Hao as an apprentice? If he collected it himself in the past, Shi Hao was in trouble. Why didn''t he do it himself? With the strength of the latter, it is estimated that a perfect plane has long been ignored. If you want to help Shi Hao, it''s not a flick of your fingers. Why let your heart feel and go. Isn''t that unnecessary? And how to ensure that they will go. If you are not yourself in the past and you don''t have a perfect plane, you can only be yourself in the future. Since Shi Hao said he would accept him as an apprentice, that is to say, he will break the boundary to perfection in the future. Think of the relationship between perfection and covering the sky, and then think of the terrible land of heaven. Chen Xiaoming has an idea in his heart. Since he knows that he will break the boundary to perfection in the future, he should make a good layout in advance. Covering the sky, perfect, the two face each other and touch each other. I don''t know what it will look like. He was bound to explore what was hidden above God. The strength has reached the point of Chen Xiaoming. There are not many places that can interest him. Before all this, Chen Xiaoming is ready to improve his strength of covering the sky. There is no other reason. Compared with perfection, the sky covering plane is weak after all! It''s terrible on the heaven. Chen Xiaoming thinks it''s better to cultivate some strong ones, whether it''s to train some of his own subordinates or for his perfect disciples. Chapter 403 Long years, spring and autumn, in the twinkling of an eye, ten years fly away. In a short period of ten years, it''s only a blink of an eye for the Big Dipper region. In this vast world, with several great emperors sitting in the seat and the existence of Chen Xiaoming, everything tends to be calm. If anything really happened in the past ten years. That is the official rise of Ye Tiandi! No one expected that he would preach the great emperor again. Before, with the body of the holy body, you could compete with the supremacy of the restricted area without preaching. Now officially preach the great emperor and directly start challenging the supremacy of the restricted area. In ten years, he challenged the supremacy of the two restricted areas one after another, and finally ended with victory. People with clear eyes have seen that ye fan is practicing with the supremacy of the restricted area, but no restricted area dares to do it! For a time, Emperor Ye Tiandi''s reputation was greatly shocked. The Terran momentum has soared, and there is much less fear of the restricted area and dark unrest. In addition, there is nothing worth talking about in these ten years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom!" East barren Castle Peak, a loud noise was transmitted from the sky, the Castle Peak vibrated, a boundless momentum filled the air, dark cracks appeared in the void, chaos was broken, and strands of chaotic airflow surged out. Grey silence enveloped heaven and earth. For a time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to fall into the end. "No, hold up the protection!" Guarding the three holy cities around the green mountain, several figures flew out in an instant. Each figure smelled terrible, as if it was in illusion. "Boom!" In an instant, hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out, and there were thousands of ruicai. The roads were intertwined in rules, and the rules chain blocked the heaven and earth, and the divine light shone on the world. With the joint efforts of several people, the rules are intertwined with each other, and a large network of rules is intertwined over the green mountain to resist the attack of the outside world. Several people are all quasi emperor accomplishments. Together, even the great emperor can''t break the net of rules for a moment. "Boom!" The big net resisted, but for a moment, the net of rules was broken, and the smell of terror spread down. Several people were immediately frightened. "Nothing, go back." The leisurely voice of words was transmitted from the void, and then a big hand covering the sky and blocking the sun gently brushed in the void chaos. The next second, the terrible wave disappeared, and the broken world returned to normal again. "Yes, my Lord!" A few people breathed a sigh of relief, respectfully saluted, and then retreated. At the same time, within the Castle Peak Chen Xiaoming''s right hand slowly retracted from the void, and in his palm, a small ancient hall glittered with endless brilliance. The divine light is introverted, and it is filled with the spirit of eternal life, which radiates the power of terror all the time. "Hoo, it''s finally refined!" He took a deep breath. Seeing the completion of the ancient hall, Chen Xiaoming was also relieved. This ancient temple is the first magic weapon he refined in his life. To this end, he spent ten years and countless treasures. In addition to the immortal gold covering the sky plane, Chen Xiaoming integrates the divine personality of Panlong plane and the treasure of Sansheng III plane. Heaven and earth are furnaces, thousands of ways are fire, the sun, moon and stars, and heaven and earth are subverted! Chen Xiaoming named it heaven and earth hall! With too much effort, Chen Xiaoming felt the power of the heaven and earth hall, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Not too strong, but a little weak! The power of the heaven and earth hall is naturally much stronger than that of the imperial soldiers, but it is almost the same as that of the immortal weapons. "Hmm? I don''t think so. There''s something wrong with your refining method?" For this reason, he has consulted many people. How can he refine only ordinary immortal tools. At least we should take a half step of the Immortal Emperor''s weapon. The immortal weapon is a little weak! For Chen Xiaoming''s strength at the moment, Xianqi is really a little useless. After all, immortal tools are much weaker than the heavenly swords they have evolved! "It seems that there is no way." He said a word, then a streamer flashed, and the system''s property panel opened. Item: billion year divine costume (+) 762 trillion 500 billion Heaven and earth Hall (Level 6 items) (+) 762 trillion 100 trillion In the item column of the property panel, there is an additional heaven and earth hall refined by Chen Xiaoming, but unlike usual, there is an additional line of explanation behind the heaven and earth hall at the moment. "Level 6 items?" Chen Xiaoming frowned and never commented like this before. After taking a look at other attributes, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help thinking. In his heaven and earth hall, I think the level of immortal ware at the beginning, that is, the immortal ware covering the sky plane corresponds to level 6. "Eh, wait, where do I seem to have heard this distinction?" For a moment, Chen Xiaoming recalled his memory, but for a moment, he recalled the time when Sansheng III was in the first World War of chaos outside the territory. At that time, those who came from the main god space seemed to have said it. At that time, those people seemed to have said the fifth order array! At that time, he was the strength of heaven and earth saints, that is, corresponding to the fifth order! Chen Xiaoming thought secretly, but suddenly found the method corresponding to the system strength. The fifth step corresponds to the sage at that time, the sixth step corresponds to detachment, and also corresponds to the Eastern imperial bell at that time. At the moment, the sixth level corresponds to the immortal weapon, that is, the strength of the Immortal King level? Above the sixth order, the seventh order should correspond to the quasi Immortal Emperor. No, the seventh order should correspond to the Immortal Emperor. There is a big gap in strength between the sage and transcendence. The gap from the sixth to the seventh order is absolutely impossible from the Immortal King to the quasi Immortal Emperor. If the seventh order corresponds to the Immortal Emperor, what about the eighth order? The eighth order corresponds to heaven? Or the ancestor of chaos? What about the ninth order? Does it mean the combination of the avenue or the eternal realm! Chen Xiaoming didn''t know for a moment, but he suddenly felt a little melancholy when he thought of the countless realms behind him. It turned out that after practicing for so long, I only walked half way. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know whether the later road of cultivation is as he guessed. Even Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know whether there is a tenth or eleventh order. In the vast starry sky, Chen Xiaoming suddenly felt as if he had become Xiaobai who had obtained the system for the first time. The system has been used for so long, it seems that he has never understood it. Looking at the screen in front of him with deep eyes, Chen Xiaoming didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t come back until a long time later. "Forget it, I''m still a mole ant now. I''d better try to be a bigger mole ant first." Since you can''t resist, enjoy it! The redundant ideas tend to the back of his mind, and Chen Xiaoming''s eyes stare at the property panel again. In the item column, although there are more than 100 trillion experience values required for upgrading, Chen Xiaoming still gritted his teeth and directly focused on upgrading. "Boom!" The breath of terror poured into the heaven and earth hall. For a time, it was shrouded in endless glory. The heaven and earth hall was undergoing transformation! Chapter 404 "Boom!" The fiery divine light rose into the sky, a magnificent momentum broke out from the green mountains, and the terrible breath instantly filled the whole universe. The heaven and earth tremble under the breath, the void trembles, the ten thousand laws retreat, and the avenue is hidden. At the same time, under the big universe, countless strong people felt cold in their hearts, and were shocked and pale under the early warning of their minds. Even ye fan, who is in heaven at the moment, suddenly opens his eyes. Above the head, the mother Qi tripod of all things trembled violently and uneasily at this moment, as if in fear of something. "Well, what happened?" Aware of the changes in heaven and earth, Ye Fan suddenly got up and looked through the endless void to the place where the terror originated. "Uncle Chen!" The source of all the breath is on the green mountain in the East. Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but he was relieved in his helpless look. "Teacher, this smell?" The black emperor below, the old madman and others were startled and came. The breath was so terrible that the whole universe was trembling. They are all great emperors. Unfortunately, they feel the changes between heaven and earth. "Nothing. Come with me." With a gentle voice, Ye Fan waved and put away his mother Qi tripod of all things. "I haven''t seen Uncle Chen for a long time!" He said softly. Ye Fan took the black emperor and others across the border and went straight to the outside of the green mountain. At the moment, outside the Castle Peak, a chaos envelops the whole castle peak. The will of heaven and earth has been isolated here. A huge virtual shadow is looming and unreal. But the endless smell of terror emanates from the virtual shadow. Thousands of sorrows, the void is broken, the endless stars are dim, the sun and moon retreat together at this moment, and only the divine light of the virtual shadow envelops the universe. "Hmm? The smell?" As soon as he approached, Ye Fan noticed a trace of abnormality. In this isolated world, there was a trace of soul stirring breath. That breath was very familiar, which was very similar to the smell of Xianyu opened in that year. "Ye Fan, come to see Uncle Chen!" Ye Fan bowed and said a salute. His voice echoed between heaven and earth and passed into the isolated space. For a time, countless strong people stared here. They also want to know what happened, but they don''t have the courage to visit! That one is far more terrible than ye Tiandi! "Here you are, little leaf. Take them in." The isolated heaven and earth convey familiar words. Boom. The next second, the divine light burst out and shrouded Ye Fan and others. "Hmm? These smells are immortal substances!" As soon as he entered the isolated world, there were wisps of immortal substances like fog around him. The black emperor was the first to cry out, and then his eyes wandered around and paid crooked attention. "Sunspot, let''s take these immortal substances away. What else will you have to endure for nine generations? With these, you can become an immortal directly." "Go, these are Uncle Chen''s things. Don''t move, otherwise I can''t protect you." Looking at the endless green mountains and endless eternal fog, Ye Fan was also frightened. How can there be so many immortal substances in green mountain? Did Uncle Chen rob Xianyu? After all, Chen Xiaoming has done it before. Isn''t it reasonable to do it once and again? "Hum, if you don''t do it, I will." Even if he became emperor, the black emperor''s character was still the same. Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t do it, he ran straight to the nearest immortal material and swallowed it. "It''s really an immortal substance!" The aftertaste is endless. Seal the immortal material in his body, and the black emperor goes to the next place. But before he took action, his body was imprisoned. "You dare to bite my stuff. It''s really a dog that''s not afraid of death!" Chen Xiaoming''s words were transmitted. "I''ll punish you. You can only see here, not eat!" As soon as the words fell, countless immortal substances in the whole green mountain condensed into a lake around the black emperor. The black emperor widened his eyes and wanted to absorb it, but under the ban, he couldn''t do anything and couldn''t help being anxious. "Let''s go." Ye Fan said with a smile, this black dog is not clean up. He took the old madman and others to the courtyard, and the people along the road carefully observed the changes of the green mountain. The power of stars in the sky filled the sky, the sun and moon retreated, and the breath of ten thousand roads could not be detected. All the way forward, Ye Fan led the way. After a while, they came to the courtyard. Chen Xiaoming is sitting under the old willow tree, leisurely playing with the heaven and earth hall in his hand. "Sit down." The old madman and others arched their hands and saluted Chen Xiaoming. With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming fell down one by one. They were all cultivators and didn''t pay too much attention. They chose a position and sat down. "Uncle Chen, what''s going on outside?" He has the closest relationship with Chen Xiaoming. It''s natural for ye fan to ask about this inquiry. "Just now I refined an Immortal Emperor''s artifact, which just caused some changes." With an understatement, the people who sat down were all eyebrows. They know that immortal weapons can also guess one or two. But what is this Immortal Emperor instrument? "Cough, Uncle Chen, don''t you know this Immortal Emperor weapon?" He coughed twice. Ye Fan found that he had suddenly become the great emperor. There were still many things he didn''t know. "Well, anyway, you will know and face it sooner or later. I''ll tell you to wait today." He sat up. Since Ye Fan and they came, Chen Xiaoming took the opportunity to say better. "In fact, our era is just a part of the end of the law era. The law we practice is only the law created by one person." Calm words fell, thunder exploded, and Ye Fan was stunned. Is this the end of the law? "That man, you heard, is called Huang, also called Huang Tiandi." Chen Xiaoming came slowly. "In the era of the wild emperor, the great emperor is not the strongest. There are such realms as true immortal, quasi Immortal King, Immortal King, quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor." "Among them, the quasi Immortal King corresponds to the mortal immortals who became immortals in the ninth century. The Immortal King is stronger than the mortal immortals, and so on." Thunder bursts, Ye Fan, the old madman and others are stunned. They have learned the existence of the red dust fairy from Ye Fan, just when they are ready to work hard together. Suddenly someone told him that the mortal immortal was not the strongest. There were two or three great realms on it. "Weapons at the emperor level are called emperor weapons, and weapons at the Xianwang level are called immortal weapons." Chen Xiaoming said slowly, pausing slightly to give them time to breathe. "And what is Immortal Emperor''s weapon? I don''t think I need to explain it too much!" Gollum The crowd was completely shocked. Ye Fan swallowed saliva and felt incredible. "Uncle Chen, you won''t break through to the Immortal Emperor, will you?" Chapter 405 "Uncle Chen, you won''t break through to the Immortal Emperor, will you?" Ye Fan''s surprised words echoed. Many of the great emperors sitting there were frightened. They looked at Chen Xiaoming and didn''t know how they felt. Chen Xiaoming is a legend. For all living beings, Chen Xiaoming destroyed Taichu ancient mines with one enemy and nine alone. It is his own power to deter all life. For those who become the great emperor, Chen Xiaoming is a distant existence. At that time, they thought they would become the great emperor. Perhaps the gap between them and Chen Xiaoming would be much smaller. But when you become the great emperor and face Chen Xiaoming again, you can feel the difference that day, as if you were powerless to face a universe. Therefore, even if Chen Xiaoming said yes, Ye Fan was willing to believe this sentence. "No." Shook his head, Immortal Emperor, he hasn''t reached the realm yet. Even with the blessing of the heavenly swords, he is just a quasi Immortal Emperor. "Hoo..." Ye Fan is relieved to hear that Chen Xiaoming is not an Immortal Emperor. He has been chasing after him. Although it is a little slower, Ye Fan believes that he will catch up with Chen Xiaoming one day. If Chen Xiaoming is the Immortal Emperor now, Ye Fan really wants to give up and despair. "However, I have broken through to the realm of fairy king." Patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. Chen Xiaoming smiled and cheered him on. "Little leaf, practice hard. I''ll wait for you." Ye Fan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was stunned and the realm of the fairy king was. I still remember two thousand years ago, when I first met Uncle Chen, I was just a mortal fairy. Now, only two thousand years ago, I have broken through to the fairy king. At this speed, Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say! "Well, in fact, you will reach the realm one day if you practice slowly." With a word in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming looked dignified. "Next, I want to tell you another thing." In the corner of his eye, Chen Xiaoming was so serious that ye fan and others also corrected their attitude and listened attentively. "I once stepped into the long river of time, went upstream and went to the source of all darkness in the boundary sea before eternity." In order to let Ye Fan and others understand the importance of things, Chen Xiaoming had to say things in the perfect plane. "The source is just a corpse, a corpse stained with a drop of black blood!" "And the strength of the corpse is the realm of the Immortal Emperor!" When the words fell, everyone changed their look and shook their mind. Only when they understood the level of the realm did they better understand the meaning of the word Immortal Emperor. "Uncle Chen, did the Immortal Emperor do the dark turmoil?" Ye Fan was shocked. The Immortal Emperor realm, if it existed, they had no power to fight back now. "Well, yes, but the Immortal Emperor is not the most important." He nodded slightly, and Chen Xiaoming continued. "The most important thing is the drop of black blood, and the terrible place of black blood - heaven!" When it comes to the ultimate dark source of the perfect plane, Chen Xiaoming feels a burst of panic. What a state it is to pollute an Immortal Emperor with a drop of blood. A true saint? Or the founder of Taoism above saints? Or is it the supreme existence above the Taoist ancestors? Chen Xiaoming doesn''t know, but the terror of God is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Uncle Chen, where on earth is that heaven?" Ye Fan looked serious and dignified, his eyebrows frowned, and he was obviously surprised. A drop of blood can pollute the Immortal Emperor. Such existence can only lead to boundless despair. "I don''t know. I just know that if I don''t become an Immortal Emperor, I''m not qualified to step into it." He shook his head. For him at the moment, it still needs some time to prepare. "Don''t lose heart, the darkness will come eventually, but there is already the emperor of heaven who has been dictatorial for you and helped you win time for growth." The emperor of heaven was arbitrary and cut off the ages. He faced black and white and the terrible land of heaven alone. It is estimated that the latter and others have time to grow up. "So I need you to prepare for your coming this time." Chen Xiaoming glanced at the people present. Although many people estimated that they could not become a fairy King level combat power, it was not a big problem to become a quasi fairy king. At the end of the law, there were several mediocres who could prove the great emperor. With your own help, the red dust fairy should be OK. So, Chen Xiaoming said his plan slowly with Ye Fan and others. After a long time, Ye Fan and others sat in place in amazement and were shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s plan. "Uncle Chen, really?" Ye fanxin hesitated. Chen Xiaoming''s plan is too crazy and dangerous. "Yes." He nodded gently, and Chen Xiaoming was very determined. Ye Fan looked at each other and made up his mind almost the next second. "OK, Uncle Chen, I''ll wait for your orders." Ye Fan also made up his mind. Since everyone is ready to fight, fight once. "Here, take these pills and practice here for a while." Jade bottles flew out and landed in front of everyone. Chen Xiaoming raised his alchemist level again and refined a large number of pills for Ye Fan and others. Ye Fan is the protagonist. It doesn''t matter if there is no pill. Other people can''t do it. Without the help of foreign objects, let alone the mortal immortal, even the supreme emperor can''t do it. "Xiaoye, take my heaven and earth hall and find these two people." The heaven and earth hall in his hand flew out and fell into Ye Fan''s hand. A spiritual light poured into Ye Fan''s mind. "Uncle Chen, this......" "Alas, I originally wanted to wait until the end to practice for you, but now it seems that I can''t do it." The information in Lingguang is the information of the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor. There are only three people who are qualified to cover the sky. "Go, little leaf, bring them and rest assured to practice here." With a wave of hand, millions of jade bottles flew and floated in the air into stars. "These pills should be enough for your cultivation." In recent years, alchemy has become more and more perfect. In order to improve the cultivation of Ye Fan and others, he has paid blood. These pills are left over from the past and refined in the leisure time of covering the sky. It is helpful for everyone''s cultivation. "Uncle Chen, are you going now?" The corner of the eye is covered with pills. Ye Fan knows what Chen Xiaoming is going to do. He can''t help worrying. "Well, don''t worry, little leaf, practice at ease and wait for me to return." He patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. Chen Xiaoming stepped out in one step. The long river washed away in the void. Chen Xiaoming''s figure stepped into it and disappeared. Chapter 406 Stone village is located in the vast mountains, surrounded by peaks and gullies, and towering mountains. Early in the morning, the morning glow is shining like broken gold, which is warm on people. A group of children, ranging from four or five to teenagers, are exercising their physique. Their young faces are full of seriousness. Stone village is not big. There are only more than 300 men, women, old and young. The houses are made of huge stones, simple and natural. There is a huge lightning log at the head of the village, with a diameter of more than ten meters. The only wicker on the trunk has faded its fluorescence and become ordinary. Beside the lightning struck wood, a young man in white sat with scattered silver hair on his shoulders on both sides. He was extraordinary and seemed not to touch human fireworks. The people of Shicun who passed by him, men and women, old and young, respected him very much. As time passed, a child of only one or two years old was panting after a five-color finch in the village. Seeing the colorful birds fluttering and moving, they fell directly beside the young man. "Little Finch, don''t move." He moved carefully. For fear of disturbing the youth, he secretly grabbed the five-color finch. "Little stone, have you finished your homework today?" The young man slowly opened his eyes, the voice of words startled the five-color Finch, and the little one threw himself into the air. But now he didn''t cry, but got up in a fit of madness. "Teacher, it''s done." The young man shook his head with a bitter smile. "Well, this is a reward." As soon as the young man reached out, a small jade bottle appeared, with golden juice in it. Xiaobu''s eyes lit up, swallowed saliva, took it over and drank it secretly. The juice melts at the entrance, and has a golden streamer all over the little one''s body, nourishing his body. "Little one steals milk again!" A group of children behind him booed. Little bit quickly drank, wiped the corners of his mouth, and carried the jade bottle behind him. "No, I didn''t drink milk!" Blushing, he said, but a touch of juice at the corner of his mouth was still there, which was not convincing at all. The young man behind him looked at this scene, smiled gently, and his eyes gradually deepened. Young people are no other than Chen Xiaoming. He came against the long river of time, from the lower reaches of the long river of time, directly to the beginning of the perfect plane. Carrying the long river of time, he came to Shicun. If it weren''t for his recovery function, he would continue to recover his body. By virtue of the great cause and effect of the stone village and the cause and effect of accepting Shi Hao as an apprentice, they can directly let him fall on the spot. But although Chen Xiaoming carried it, his strength was limited to a certain extent. He underestimated the causal impact of time. I don''t know if it''s because Shi Hao is the protagonist of the perfect plane. He directly appears in the rules of his destiny and suffers more intense causality. It''s much bigger than the one who killed the Immortal King against the long river of time! Therefore, in this way, the experience gained by your breathing is even with the consumption of recovery times. There''s no way. In this way, Chen Xiaoming can only meditate here in Shicun, breathe with all his strength, and improve his experience value. You can''t take action until you have accumulated enough experience. "Little one, come and play together?" The child who had finished his meal in the distance shouted to Shi Hao. After drinking his milk, Shi Hao secretly looked back. "Go." With a gentle voice, little bit ran over happily and played with the children. Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoming didn''t feel wrong, but showed a faint smile. Shi Hao''s life is too hard. At the moment, he is just a child. He doesn''t need to bear some things now. Now it belongs to him to play freely in this stone village. Looking back, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the willow beside him. The breath in the willow was weak and obviously still recovering. "Well, it''s rare to meet the same kind. I''ll help you once." The glittering blood at the fingertips fell on the ground, instantly penetrated into the ground and was absorbed by the willow roots. For a time, the withered wicker on the lightning struck wood glowed again. "Thank you... Thank you..." In the dark, a faint voice came out, expressing goodwill to Chen Xiaoming. "Nothing, feel at ease and recover." Speaking softly, can you meet the same tree family? Naturally, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t mind helping. What''s more, the other party is the perfect Liu God. Liu Shen has a deep relationship with Shi Hao. They are also teachers and friends Cough, although I don''t know each other''s gender, no, it seems that the tree has no gender! Eh, what is this! Originally, I wanted to say that a love across races is also possible. But at this moment, Chen Xiaoming thought it was OK. "A perfect tree is a tree without Douluo!" Thinking about Douluo''s position, the plant is a soul beast. Not only the trees are divided into male and female, but also the weeds. For example, the Blue Silver King and the blue silver emperor are one father and one mother. Look at perfection. A tree is a tree. There is no gender, but men and women, attack and "Well, each has its own advantages and disadvantages." I don''t know what I thought. Chen Xiaoming changed his front and muttered to himself. While Chen Xiaoming was thinking, the hunting team at the entrance of the village came back carrying the body of a monster. In the hunting team, there are strong men. Everyone''s body surface has a faint treasure light, and the majestic Qi and blood are restrained in the body. There are thousands of catties of monster corpses. They are resisted on their shoulders. They are calm and have no pressure at all. As soon as they came back, they respectfully saluted Chen Xiaoming and then left. Chen Xiaoming nodded in response. There are vast mountains and towering mountains around Shicun, but it is not safe for monsters to haunt. In the past, the stone village was basically struggling to survive, and the hunting team had no ability to start with large monsters. Until the arrival of Chen Xiaoming, it improved the physique of the hunting team and their strength and blood gas. This makes the stone village have enough food. Therefore, the people of the hunting team have heartfelt respect for Chen Xiaoming. "Back, they''re back." "God, this is a fire rhinoceros, complete fire rhinoceros!" "Now I can eat several meals." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With the return of the hunting team, Shimura became lively for a time. Men began to deal with the body of fire rhinoceros, while women began to deal with fur and bones. As for the children, they are watching the war curiously and quietly. Children''s fun is so little. It''s a small thing and full of fun. Chen Xiaoming under the tree looked at the scene silently with deep eyes. He didn''t come back until a long time later. "Alas, I don''t know how long this calm can last." Chapter 407 As time went by, the hunting team returned and brought back a large number of demon carcasses. The old man in Shicun skillfully took a little real blood from the fierce beast and put it into a bronze tripod together with a pile of other medicinal materials. The fire was burning, and the dark juice in the tripod was boiling. With the completion of the liquid medicine, after the temperature decreased, figures were thrown in with a grunt. "Pain, this water can scald people." "Help, the body is like being cut by a knife. The skin and flesh are cracked!" They bared their teeth, grabbed the pedals, and rushed out one by one. As a result, they were pressed back and screamed again and again. At the same time, a pool of water suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xiaoming. The pool water was not big, only about one meter square. The pool is crystal clear, as if there are stars in the sky, and the stars shine and shine. "Teacher." Little Shi Hao skillfully ran over. Every time he took medicine bath in Shicun, he also needed to experience the baptism of this pool of water. But different from others in the village, his baptism pool water was arranged by Chen Xiaoming himself. "Go in." Chen Xiaoming didn''t open his eyes. Little Shi Hao looked at the pool water and swallowed his saliva. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, but it soon dissipated. "Plop." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he jumped directly into the pool. "Hiss!" As soon as he entered the pool, he felt cold all over, as if he were in an ice and snow land, blown by countless winds and snow. Not far away, the children in the bronze tripod looked at Shi Hao, who was holding on to his teeth at the moment, and could not help feeling a little sympathy. It''s not that Chen Xiaoming favors one over the other, but that the pool water is really terrible. Here, except Shi Hao can barely support, it is difficult for others to bear just a touch. Those children in Shicun have tried, but they all ended in failure. With the passage of time, in the pool water, after adapting to the initial ice cold, the painful color on Shi Hao''s face gradually dissipated, but he lay comfortably in the pool water. The faint starlight melted into his body, improving Shi Hao''s physique and restoring his foundation. It was not until most of the stars in the pool receded that Chen Xiaoming waved and raised Shi Hao. After absorbing the power of the liquid medicine, Shi Hao slept sweetly. Chen Xiaoming looked at it and smiled gently, but he put it under the willow. "He''s asleep. Let him have a good rest here." He said to the head of stone village in the distance. The latter nodded. Behind him, several old people skillfully restrained the remaining water in the pool. When all the water in the pool received the bronze tripod, several elders thanked the tunnel and gave a gift, and then carried the tripod away. Chen Xiaoming nodded in response. The wilderness is dangerous, and the people in Shicun are in a difficult situation. The wangchi water is refined by Chen Xiaoming''s collection of the power of stars and some medicinal materials and precious blood. In order to help Shi Hao restore his foundation and lay a foundation. But every time there is some residual power. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about this, but for everyone in Shicun, it is a supreme treasure. So every time Shi Hao finished his baptism, the old man of Shicun came to collect the pool water. Chen Xiaoming didn''t stop him from coming and going, but he also formed a habit. "Here comes the elixir. Let''s get ready." The pool water was carried back, and the young man in the village couldn''t help drinking and reminding him. The reason why this pool of water is called holy medicine is also named by the head of Shicun village. According to his words, the value of this pool of water is no less than the true blood of the Holy Spirit. In this way, the people in Shicun also called for the holy medicine. The elders in the village scattered the pool water in several big tripods. The residual liquid in the tripod was combined with the pool water and refined with the real blood of fierce animals. It was not until the pool water gave off a faint fragrance that the young men in the village entered it. The fire is still burning, different from the bathing of children. The hunting team in Shicun is obviously much stronger, and the burning of the fire does not affect them. But as soon as they entered the pool, they still looked ferocious and in great pain. In the boiling pool water, it was freezing. It was not the first time for several people, but they still felt palpitations. "Run the mind method and keep the mind!" The stone village outside the tripod grew up and drank. For a moment, the glow burst out from several people in the tripod, and the majestic power of Qi and blood surged and sent out a faint halo. The look of pain receded gradually, and several people calmed down slowly. Seeing several people like this, the people in Shicun were relieved. Chen Xiaoming taught this skill. Otherwise, how could they have such a thing as cultivation method in a small stone village. Not far away, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and looked at the scene calmly. For Shicun and others, the great wilderness is dangerous, but for small stone, it is the safest place. The endless darkness after that is a desperate place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time turns, spring and autumn come and go. Two years have passed. In two years, Xiaobu became three and a half years old. After the baptism of Chen Xiaoming''s special pool water, the power of Xiaoshi became amazing. At a young age, I already have 90000 Jin of giant force, which is very close to the 100000 Jin force at the limit of moving blood. And this is still the case when Shi Hao did not practice his kung fu. The light physical strength reached such a level. For a time, the people in Shicun were stunned and some could not believe it. You know, the strongest Stone Forest tiger in the village has stepped into the cave, and its pure strength is not much more. In this way, Shi Hao seems to have become a little overlord in the wilderness. He is called to chase the five-color finches or play adventure games day by day. With Chen Xiaoming in charge, we can naturally ensure the safety of several people. Today, Chen Xiaoming, who is kneeling under the old willow tree, opens his eyes with deep eyes. "How are you recovering?" The voice of calm words was transmitted to the Liu God. "60% recovered. Why? Do you need my help?" Liu Shen''s voice came out and asked Chen Xiaoming. Over the past two years, Chen Xiaoming has used his Qi and blood to help Liu Shen recover from time to time. Up to now, the injury in Liu Shen has been much better. "Well, I need your help to cover it up." Chen Xiaoming said calmly that he would do one thing next. Without external help, he thought it would be a little troublesome. "Buzz............" The divine light came out quietly, and the new wicker waved, isolating the space around Chen Xiaoming. "Is that ok?" The inquiry voice asked, but Liu Shen used his origin. "Well, yes, thank you." With a sound in his mouth and feeling the isolation around him, Chen Xiaoming was relieved. "System, smelting!" Chapter 408 "System, smelting!" He said softly in his mouth, and his thoughts moved. In a moment, Chen Xiaoming''s majestic power was immediately pulled away. With the passage of power, the reverse bite of the long river of time came in an instant. The void was slightly turbulent, rippled layer upon layer, lost the suppression of Chen Xiaoming''s power, and the power of counterattack began to riot. "Hum." A cold drink, above the wicker, the glittering green light flashed, fixed the void around and stabilized again. "Upgrade!" There was no time to think more and use two purposes. While recovering his body, he quickly improved his cultivation. Cultivation soared all the way. In just a moment, it was directly promoted to the realm of fairy king. "Boom..." the power of terror once again suppressed the phagocytosis of the long river of time. "Thank you!" He said to Liu Shendao, the wicker in the outer layer was isolated and dispersed, and the void returned to normal again. "Nothing. You helped me a lot." Liu Shen''s faint words responded, but between words, he wanted to talk and stopped. "Can you ask me what you did just now?" After the robbery, Liu Shen was reborn. He was also a fairy king. Liu Shen didn''t understand what had happened to Chen Xiaoming just now. Cultivation suddenly disappeared, and then rose to the fairy king again! Is this the case for those who have set foot in the long river of time? "As you can see, I''m not at this time." Chen Xiaoming pondered and then opened his mouth to explain. "I come from the lower reaches of the long river of time. I come here just to help a future dictator." He looked at Shi Hao, who was chasing five colored birds in the distance. Liu Shen''s eyes also paid attention to the past for a time. "Against the long river of time, but also stepped out of the long river of time and intervened in his life. You will fall!" It''s dangerous to go against the current. It''s a long river of time and stays in this period of time. Liu Shen didn''t know how to evaluate such behavior. And if Chen Xiaoming is true, that little guy will be arbitrary in the future. Well, it''s a fatal cause and effect to interfere in the past of such people. Liu Shen was stunned for a moment. He was very curious about how Chen Xiaoming lived until now. "Oh, nothing." Smile in your mouth, with some calm in your smile. Now that he has formed a mentor and apprentice cause and effect with Shi Hao, even if the cause and effect is greater, can''t he Chen Xiaoming afford it? "You..." Liu Shen didn''t speak any more. She couldn''t help with such things. She didn''t recover all her accomplishments. Even if all recovered, she could not resist the bite of the long river of time. "Feel at ease and recover. I can''t help it because of the long river of time." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are deep. Through the endless void and the long river of time, he looks at a dark place. The real darkness is far from coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time turns and months pass The life in the mountain is very calm. The people in Shicun are simple and do not contact with the outside world. Apart from the neighboring villages, not many people know the existence of stone village, nor do they know the great changes that have taken place in stone village. Everyone in the stone village is baptized by Chen Xiaoming''s pool water every day. Shi Linhu, who has the strongest cultivation, has successfully broken through the cave realm and stepped into the realm of transforming spirit. The little friends of Shi Hao are also making rapid progress under the medicine bath of real blood. Everyone has the power of thousands of kilograms, which can be called terror. Chen Xiaoming was absorbed in his cultivation during this period. The cultivation of the sky covering surface is melted into fruit, condensing the profound meaning of the sky covering method. In order to successfully evolve the fruit into the world under this suppression, Chen Xiaoming needs to spend more attention. Fortunately, Liu Shen''s cultivation has recovered more than half, and he can look after the safety of Xiashi village and Xiaoshi. As for Shi Hao''s cultivation, Chen Xiaoming is not ready to intervene at this stage, leaving Shi Hao to explore by himself. For one thing, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to disturb Shi Hao''s warm, peaceful and unrestrained time. Second, it''s good for Shi Hao to lay a supreme foundation. His cultivation road is too profound. Even if he teaches now, Shi Hao can''t understand it. So there was peace in the quiet stone village. Small stones chased colorful birds all day and fought with a group of bear children in the mountains. Time passed little by little until the arrival of a group of uninvited guests broke the peace of Shicun. Team after team of strong men came towards the mountains. They wanted to enter the mountains. There are tribes riding silver unicorns, princes'' children flying close to the ground on huge animal bones, and powerful people sitting on Jiaos. "Ah, Grandpa, look, the sacrificial spirits in this village are so strange. How can it be an old willow charred by thunder? There is only one twig left." A snow feather is five or six meters long. It is flowing, white and shining. It is very holy. There is an old man, two teenagers and two beautiful little girls standing on it. They are as beautiful as elves. Their eyes flow and look forward to life. "What a strange sacrifice. It''s like this. There''s only one bud left. It must be amazing. Lightning has bred a powerful new force. It must be a rare treasure. Don''t rob anyone with me. This willow branch is mine!" a five-year-old child jumped off the Jiao when he was more than ten meters high from the ground. After the children came down, many people leaned over. A group of people had strange eyes and stared at the old willow. They did not object to the children''s struggle, but took out precious blood to encourage them. For a time, these children from big tribes were scrambling to compete. While these people were arguing, Chen Xiaoming, who had been sitting cross legged under the willow tree, opened his eyes with deep sympathy. A group of mole ants who didn''t even light the divine fire existed and dared to kill Liu Shen. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. "Don''t you do it?" Liu Shen preached to one side that most of the latter''s cultivation had recovered. As long as she wanted to fight, these people didn''t even have a chance to react. "Do you need my hand? He will experience this after all!" The voice of calm words came out, and the will of Liu God looked at the small stone not far away. The strength of these people is too weak. If she wants to kill them, she can kill them in seconds. But the strength of these people is a rare exercise for Shi Hao. If Shi Hao really goes through hardships in the future, it''s better for him to go through it now. This is Liu Shen''s idea! For a moment, Chen Xiaoming was silent and his eyes swept over Liu Shen and the small stone. Undoubtedly, Liu Shen is right. The future arbitrary emperor of the wasteland does not need ubiquitous protection! What he needs is constant honing and growth, so that he can have enough strength in the future. But as little stone''s teacher, he didn''t want Shi Hao, who was only three years old, to experience this. He is Chen Xiaoming''s Apprentice. He carried it all! Chapter 409 In the stone village, a group of leather children were playing. They were shocked by the movement in the mountain forest and ran to the head of the village. When they saw so many people in the forest, they were shocked and all their eyes were attracted. "Why are there so many people?" When they saw the battle of jiaopeng, they were surprised. They mastered the power of Guwen so well that a group of children envied it. Soon, their attention was diverted and they saw the variant scale horse unicorn, with silver scales all over, glittering unicorns on their heads and extraordinary divine horses. "Eh, isn''t that a unicorn? Last time uncle Lin and his boss wasted their Kung Fu to catch up and kill one head. The meat is delicious. Now they all drool in retrospect. Unfortunately, uncle Lin and they killed one head." Shi Dazhuang said with pure light in his eyes and drooling in his mouth. He qiminrui, the strong man in the mountain forest, naturally heard it and was stunned when he heard it. According to their understanding, this is just a backward mountain village and there will be no experts at all. However, these children''s words surprised them. Someone in their village chased and killed the unicorn, and ate the unicorn''s meat. They thought the meat was delicious! You should know that unicorns are not ordinary beasts. They not only run fast, but also are fierce once they go crazy. In a small village, someone can catch up and kill? "You see, there''s a Jiao in the sky. It''s more than 20 meters long, the water tank is thick and thin, and it actually has wings. It''s much fatter than the one we ate last time. Unfortunately, the village head had to take it to refine medicine last time, and finally got only one calf!" "Er Meng, it''s good to eat some. Didn''t you gobble up the calf last time?" the skin monkey disdained and glanced. Last time you ate the most, but you complained. Outside the village, a group of strong people are petrified and a little dazed. Is such a powerful Jiao used to eat and refine medicine? What kind of village is this. And this village has killed not only unicorns, but also Jiaos? "Although this kind of dragon is huge, its meat quality is average. It doesn''t smell like lion dragon meat. It''s not an ancient relic, and its real blood can''t compare with it. Comparatively speaking, I still like to eat lion dragon meat." another runny nose baby, a pair of food experts, added. "Fart, what do you know? The skull of this kind of dragon is boiled into soup. The soup is delicious. It''s no worse than lion dragon meat." Two fierce words refuted, and there was still more meaning in their eyes. For a time, er Meng, skin monkeys and slugs had a heated debate on whether the dragon was delicious or the lion dragon meat was delicious. At the entrance of the village, whether it is the Zishan nationality, the Lei nationality, or the Jiao nationality from Luofu daze, a group of people are a little nervous. Is that a mistake? What''s the origin of this village? They often eat lion dragon meat and Jiao meat. Now some people don''t like this flying Jiao. You know, this is an extremely terrible beast. Ordinary strong people are far from their opponents. Under the willow tree, Chen Xiaoming looked at the three people with a smile on his mouth. The debate among the three also calmed the people of these big tribes. And the most important thing is that the three people have the same character as Shi Hao. Perhaps Shi Hao''s future as the first Kitchen God of perfection is influenced by these people. For a moment, Chen Xiaoming had a strange idea in his heart. Maybe it''s good to have more people around Shi Hao! "You wild children, how dare you laugh at me!" Chen Xiaoming was still thinking on this side. Jiaopeng on the other side jumped up like a fierce bird, with a vertical height of more than 20 meters, and quickly rushed to the village head to fight some children. "Eh, why are there so many people here?" Just then, the small stones in the village ran out, and there were milk stains on the corners of the mouth that had not been wiped off. The arrival of Shi Hao made the skin monkeys at the entrance of the village laugh. The look of the skin monkey and others fell in jiaopeng''s eyes, but it seemed to ignore him. For a moment, the idea of killing flashed in his eyes. It''s amazing to clap it with one palm and hear the wind. It has the power of thousands of kilograms! "Hmm? Are you going to fight with us?" The nearest two Meng took the lead in responding, whispered in his mouth, and then his figure moved and greeted him. When he punched, he made a loud explosion and collided with Jiao Peng''s palm. "Boom!" Flying sand and rocks, the earth and mountains shake. Ermeng and jiaopeng both go back a few steps. Their backward steps fall on the ground and crack a terrible crack. "You''re strong, but I''m not afraid." Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. In Shicun, they are fierce on weekdays, and skin monkeys and others will fight. Therefore, er Meng, who is simple-minded, thought the other party was going to fight with himself. One head rushed out, and there was a glittering light in two Meng''s body. His breath suddenly increased. If he was shocked, he turned into a meteor and flew straight to jiaopeng. "How possible!" Jiao Peng, who was still in shock, had not yet reacted, and the second fierce punch had already come to him. The fist shrouded in Yingying light was like a meteor and instantly hit jiaopeng''s right arm. "Poof!" The blood gushed, and jiaopeng''s body flew backwards in an instant. He was overwhelmed. His right arm was smashed and hung down powerlessly. The Qi and blood in the body surged, and the power shook the internal organs along the arm! "Peng''er." One of the figures flew out and caught the jiaopeng flying upside down to stabilize the injury in the latter''s body. I was relieved to find that only the internal organs were damaged by vibration. But when he saw the latter''s right arm, his face was ugly. The latter''s right arm was smashed under that blow. Even if he returned to Luofu daze with such a serious injury, he still needs to be cultivated for some time. "Eh, you''re so weak. Sorry, you''re too heavy. Are you okay?" Looking at Jiao Peng, who was beaten out by himself and vomited blood, er Meng scratched his head a little embarrassed. He had slapped each other before and found that his strength was not much different. Therefore, in order to win, he used the power of holy medicine he had just mastered. However, I didn''t expect that as soon as he used the power of holy medicine, the other party fell directly. Can''t the other party have any strong means? What a disappointment. Er Meng was just a child, and the look in his eyes naturally did not escape the eyes of the strong men of those big tribes. For a moment, a group of strong people were stunned. In this small village, a child beat the genius of Luofu daze with one punch. Moreover, the child was disappointed with jiaopeng''s strength and wondered that the other party was worthy of being his opponent. What the fuck''s going on? What the hell? Chapter 410 Silence, dead silence, a group of people''s eyes kept looking at Er Meng. For a time, when he felt the gaze of so many people, er Meng was a little complacent and held his head high, just like the winner. "Er Meng, your strength has improved. It seems that you haven''t been beaten by me for nothing. Practice later." the skin monkey behind said. A group of strong men were shocked again. Isn''t this man the strongest in the village? Is this child stronger? "Cut, you know how to bully me. If you have the ability, go and practice with little stone." Two fiercely skimmed their lips, and they were not happy at once. Among these children, the skin monkey is the strongest and the first one who can bear the power of diluting the holy medicine. Therefore, the power of the latter is above themselves, and the two Meng know they can''t beat each other. "Little stone... Cough, cough, he hasn''t been weaned yet. I won''t bully him." The skin monkey looked at the small stone beside him and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He was not stupid and wouldn''t fight with the small stone. You know, the small stone is extremely terrible. Even uncle Lin of the hunting team in the village will be solved by one punch if he doesn''t pay attention. "Fart, I think you just can''t beat!" the monkey said that he knew it clearly. The conversation between the two people fell into the people''s ears word by word. For a time, the people''s hearts were shocked. Fear, extreme fear! Eat fierce animals whenever you open your mouth. It''s a legacy of ancient times. Any child beat Jiao Peng with one punch. At the entrance of the village, a tender bud was born in the thunder and lightning. All this shows that there may be a hidden family here. "Son, can we go in and have a rest and drink?" Because of fear, the people of these big tribes dare not act rashly. Zishanshou, the family uncle of zishanhou, stepped forward and asked pleasantly at the small stone. Because he found that the youngest child was the main one among these children. "Hmm? This..." Xiao Bu Dian is only over three years old. How can he understand this? He couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiaoming under Lao Liu at the moment. For a time, with the eyes of small stone, zishanshou and others also looked at the past. There was no empty space except an old willow. "I asked the teacher. I can let you in!" The big black eyes were pure and incomparable, but the words spoken by the small stone stunned the purple mountain Hou and others. There was nothing there, and no one was talking just now. "Child, is your teacher a spirit worshipper?" Zishan Hou continued to ask. "No, Lord sacrifice is Lord sacrifice, and the teacher is a teacher!" Shi Hao''s innocent big eyes were black and white, confused and innocent, and answered with milk. Calm words, like thunder, made Zishan Hou and others feel numb and cold in their hearts. There is nothing else in the place of the old willow except offering sacrifices to spirits. How can there be another person? "Gulu......" They felt a cold wind blowing, and zishanshou looked dignified. His eyes kept looking around the willows. But no matter how he looked, he couldn''t notice the slightest difference. His eyes looked at Shi Hao. The latter didn''t look like he was lying. There was only one possibility. There was really a terrible strong man there. "What''s the matter with xiaobudian?" the village adult appeared and asked xiaobudian and others. He looked at zishanshou and others behind him with a trace of vigilance. "Oh, these people said they would come in for a drink, and the teacher agreed." With a clever reply, the adults in Shicun relaxed when they heard that the little teacher agreed. Looking at the figure under the willow tree, they were relieved to see him sitting there. The eyes and look of the people in Shicun have not escaped the attention of zishanshou and others. For a time, zishanshou and others looked more and more dignified. A person can be said to be cheating, but many people look at one place unconsciously. That only means there are people there! A super strong man whose cultivation is far better than them. They can''t even notice it. Led by Shi Hao, the party walked in the village and soon came to the front of the Dading. Dading in Shicun is responsible for boiling pharmaceutical liquid on weekdays. It is contaminated with a lot of fierce animal real blood and remains full of ferocity. "These tripods are so fierce. It''s not long since they''ve been stained with the blood left over from ancient times!" The ferocity in the big tripod could not hide from these people at all. For a time, zishanshou and others were also absorbed and felt one after another. "Eh, there is a unique smell in the big tripod. What''s that?" Zishan Shou frowned. Although the ferocity in the big tripod was strong, there was still a strange smell to compete with it, forming a subtle fusion. But he never felt the breath. "Oh, that''s the power of holy medicine." the runny baby on one side said it. "You melon child!" his father scolded, but it was too late and was said. The power of medicine? Zishanshou and others are confused. They know the holy medicine, but the smell of the holy medicine can''t be like that. "Oh, forget, this should be kept secret and keep a low profile." Snot baby woke up. The village head said that he should keep the power of holy medicine confidential and should not let outsiders know. After all, the power of holy medicine is much more valuable than the real blood left by ancient times. Once known by outsiders, it must be fatal. The words of the runny baby fell into the ears of zishanshou and others, which was another scene and shocked. This is a big family in the hidden world. The lion dragon and the power of holy medicine are kept secret. If you dare to say it so blatantly, you have no fear. The last sentence should be low-key. It''s really low-key! Everyone in the group is a veteran who has been practicing for many years. Although there is something strange in Shicun, gradually everyone believes it. I believe this is a hidden family! For a time, zishanshou and others made a request to visit the village head. Unfortunately, the village head felt the pressure because the stone forest tiger broke through the spirit realm in advance, so he closed the door and broke through. Zishanshou and others are naturally invisible. "Well, boy, I don''t know if I can visit your teacher!" The village head can''t see it. It''s OK to visit the mysterious strong man. "This?" The little stone couldn''t help looking under the willow. After only a while, the little stone took back his eyes and shook his head. "No, the teacher said he didn''t want to see you!" Although zishanshou didn''t have much hope in his heart, he still felt a trace of loss. "But." At this time, the little Stone continued to say as soon as he turned the conversation. "But the teacher said, you will see it today!" Chapter 411 As time passed, Luofu daze, jinlang tribe and others were confused by the strange image of Shicun. But through getting along with Shicun people and more and more clues, these people from big tribes finally realized that they and others had made an oolong. This is not a hidden family at all. Except for the children, there is no strong smell in the family. As for the willows at the entrance of the village, they are not gods handed down from ancient times. They are scaring themselves, so they think this stone village is a hidden family. For a time, the human nature of Luofu daze, who knew that he had broken the stone village trick, was revealed, and he was no longer cautious and submissive. However, Shi Hao and others are regarded as mole ants with high toes and high Qi. Jiao Peng, who was defeated by two Meng''s fist, took out the treasure bow behind him with one hand and killed two Meng. "Dare to fight with me again!" When he found himself beaten by a group of woodlouse, Jiao Peng could hardly contain his anger. He needed to find his face and prove himself. "Come on, I''m afraid of you." The two fierce with simple mind were also angry by the other party. The latter''s behavior made him very angry. "This time I have to lame the hammer in your other hand!" Shouting in his mouth, the two men were full of Qi and blood, and their majestic strength gathered. They punched jiaopeng again. The vigorous wind roared and hit with a fist. It broke out with terrible power, and Sheng Sheng hit the sound of sonic boom. "Er Meng, be careful!" The little stone behind him and others opened their mouth to remind him that at the moment, er Meng felt that he would win. After all, his strength was stronger than the other party. "Hum, die." Seeing that the other party despises the enemy, Jiao Peng has a killing intention in his eyes. One of his arms is wasted by the other party. He wants to repay it with the other party''s blood. When the arm was shocked, the iron arrow behind him flew out, the body moved, the left leg was raised and put on the treasure bow, the treasure light of the left hand was shining, put on the bow and shoot arrows at one go! "Whew." A cold light flew out and made a whine. The strong wind was like a ghost crying. There was a precious light shining on Sen Han''s iron arrow, which was extremely sharp. "No!" The sudden arrival of the iron arrow surprised Er Meng. He didn''t expect that the other party could hit such a blow. The strong smell of death poured into his heart, and ER Meng felt cold all over his body. Under the crisis, the two fiercely changed their fists into palms. In the flesh and blood of their bodies, the power of Yingying starlight was constantly compressed and mobilized, converging towards the palms. Although he experienced the baptism of the starlight pool water for a short time, the power of the pool water has been integrated into his limbs, bones, flesh and blood. At this moment, under the crisis, the potential in the body has been mobilized, which has really squeezed out part of the power of starlight. "Touch!" The iron arrow was cold and instantly shot on ER Meng''s palm. Er Meng''s body suddenly retreated, flying sand and stones, and a crack opened on the ground. "Two fierce!" The little stone behind him saw that his partner was injured. He rushed out and took the two down. "Hum, this is the end of offending me!" Jiaopeng looked cold and complacent, and didn''t feel the slightest guilt for killing anyone. But when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the people around him, he was still stunned, because the eyes of the people around him were strangely staring at Shi Hao. Jiaopeng took a puzzled look and saw that the man who thought he would die stood up unharmed. "This, how is this possible, how can you stop it!" Your own blow has used the treasure technique. The other party takes his palm to pick it up. How can he not be hurt. "Er Meng, are you okay?" Little stone stared at Er Meng with puzzled eyes. Just now he looked really. The iron arrow actually shot on ER Meng''s palm. How can it be all right? "Ha ha, I''m fine. Just now my brain was hot, so I blocked it blindly. I didn''t expect it to be really useful." After escaping the disaster, the two burst into laughter and explained the scene to the small stone and others. Just when he thought he would die, the gathering Yingying light wrapped his palm. The iron arrow shoots on the fluorescence as if it were on an iron plate. Er Meng just felt the power of the arrow, but there was nothing in his palm. "It''s the power of Uncle Chen''s holy medicine!" The skin monkey thought and thought, and could only return to the pool water. After all, the Yingying light was the power of the holy medicine in the pool water. But why haven''t you heard from Uncle Lin? "Don''t worry about this first!" Er Meng is fine. Although Xiaoshi and others are relieved, Jiao Peng''s behavior still makes them angry. Although they are small, they can still see whether they kill people. "Er Meng has no grievance with you. Why kill him?" Little stone stepped out, stared round with big eyes and asked Jiao Pengzhi directly. "Hum, it''s just mole ants. Kill them!" His blow was blocked again. Jiaopeng felt that his face had been lost. How can you compare with him in this small wilderness! Mole ants should look like mole ants. It''s only when he steps on the soles of his feet! "You......" the little stone was angry and ready to teach him a lesson, but he was stopped by the second fierce behind him. "Let me come. I''ll teach him myself!" Er Meng also had a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He was a child in the mountains. Although he was simple, it didn''t mean he didn''t have ferocity. What Jiao Peng did also angered Er Meng. "Whew." With a sudden step, a crack appeared on the ground. The two fierce figures burst out like streamers and went straight to jiaopeng. The momentum was raised to the extreme, the right hand clenched the fist, and the flashing fluorescence condensed on the fist again. The wind roared, and before the fist came out, there was a terrible smell locking jiaopeng. "No!" At the moment of their fierce anger, the people of the big tribe on one side noticed the danger, and the middle-aged man of Luofu daze shot directly. "Whew." Just as he was about to strike, little stone moved and directly blocked him in front of him, and took the lead in hitting with his right fist. "Die!" A mere child dared to fight against him and didn''t know how to live or die. "Boom!" The middle-aged man didn''t leave his hand at all. If you dare to stop his mole ants, shoot them to death! "Bang!" A fist to a palm, for a time, the wind suddenly rose, flying sand and stones, smoke and dust all over the sky, the ground shook violently, deep cracks appeared, and the earth shook. The power of terror strikes all around. In the smoke, it is erased by an invisible energy. In the smoke and dust, the figure of the middle-aged man flew backwards from it. The figure took a few steps back in the air. He looked at the bottom with a frightened face, stunned and stunned, but for a moment, he was angry. He is a strong man of a big tribe. He will be defeated by a child! "I want you to die!" Chapter 412 "Hum!" The little stone is not afraid at all. His blood is surging in his body, and his whole body is filled with glittering light, glittering like jade. "Look, what kind of magic is this? It''s so beautiful." The little stone is lovely. At this moment, it attracts the power of Qi and blood in the body. Endless brilliance erupts from flesh and blood and reflects it into a jade man. The two little girls in Yuntian palace screamed directly and asked the old man next to them. I saw the old man holding a snow feather in his hand. He looked dignified and frowned. After thinking for a long time, he still shook his head. "I can''t see. It''s better to wait quietly." The old man felt a little uneasy for a moment. This strange treasure technique seems to have amazing power. Even compared with those treasure techniques left over from ancient times, it is estimated that it is no less powerful. Even if a small village can have one, can it have another? It''s good luck to get a lion dragon body. But it''s not luck to get another ancient body and another treasure. Obviously, the old man has defined the moves played by the small stone as a treasure! "Eh, no, how can he resist as a child!" He was blinded by the precious skill of small stone. The old man didn''t react until now. The other party is just a suckling doll. He is less than four years old. How can he resist the blow just now. "You don''t want to go there with me." The little stone did not give in and stood in front of the middle-aged man. "Bang!" There was a loud noise behind him. When the small stone blocked the middle-aged man of Luofu daze, the two fierce iron fists had hit jiaopeng''s left arm. The outbreak of terror directly tore Jiao Peng''s left arm. Even if he tried his best to resist, he was defeated. "Ah......" The shrill scream sounded, Jiao Peng vomited blood, and his figure fell to the ground, wailing in pain. "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson and see if you dare to kill again next time!" Er Meng didn''t kill anyone after all. He didn''t even kill a fierce beast. At the moment, a blow smashed Jiao Peng''s left arm again, which could not help but relax his vigilance. "Die!" Jiaopeng was angry. He was Luofu daze''s genius. He had never suffered such humiliation. His arms were abandoned and half abandoned. In despair, all he had was madness. Biting the iron arrow in his mouth, he made a dive and directly inserted the iron arrow into ER Meng''s body. The two fierce men under consternation had been stabbed and flew upside down before they came back to their senses. "Two fierce!" "Shi Meng!" With a startling cry, the little stone was ready to move under his feet, but he was entangled by the middle-aged man. "Want to go?" His eyes were cold. The middle-aged man didn''t look at jiaopeng at all. At the moment, he just wanted to kill the little boy in front of him. Whether it''s to find face or fear, anyway, he must kill Shi Hao today. A suckling doll actually caught his palm. What kind of strength is this? Dongtian? Or has it been spiritualized? The middle-aged man did not dare to think or believe. It''s just a wild place. How can it be a four-year-old strong man in Dongtian territory. To know such strength, even in Luofu daze is not much. Such a peerless genius, since he has been in bad blood, can never stay. "You are bad guys!" Two fiercely injured and flew upside down, the small stone shouted angrily, and one punch was hit again. 100000 kg of giant force surged again under the Yingying light. The fist wind roared and the vigorous wind blew. What''s more, the power of starlight increased countless times. With one punch, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the dust filled the air. Countless strong people retreated in fear. Only the middle-aged man in Luofu daze looked ugly. He took a palm and covered the sky and the sun. He fell from the high-end clouds like a mountain and killed the whole stone village. Obviously, he has used all his strength and doesn''t want to spend any more. The four-year-old in front of him is nothing but power terror, and his unique magic has raised his power to an extremely terrible situation. In this way, he stopped himself and suffered a dark loss. But at the moment, he will never meet each other again. "Who dares to hurt the people of Shicun!" An angry roar came out of the dense forest behind the people, and then a burly figure flew away in an instant. The burly figure carried the body of a fierce beast on his shoulder and a dark spear in his hand, dripping with blood and a trace of ferocity. "Broken." The burly man is the stone forest tiger of the stone village hunting team and the person with the strongest cultivation in the stone village. I just hunted a fierce beast when I went out. As soon as I came back, I saw that Er Meng was hurt by someone. Furious, he threw the spear in his hand with all his strength. Above his head, the majestic spirit of Qi and blood rose into the sky, and the inscriptions floated out and wound around the spear. Bits and pieces of inscriptions are condensed, and the spear seems to be formed. When it crosses the sky, it is bright. "Touch!" The spear was shot on the huge palm, and the huge palm hit by the middle-aged man was broken in an instant. For a time, it sounded violently, and countless people only felt the buzzing in their ears. Yingying star point falls, the stone forest tiger steps out, his right hand, and puts the spear into his hand. The whole body is crystal clear, the precious light is in full bloom, the cave in the body communicates the external aura, and the fierce animal corpse on the shoulder is even more murderous. "Hualingjing! This man is the strong one in hualingjing!" The appearance of Shi Linhu surprised Lei family, zishanshou and others. Although the spirit realm is not the strongest for these forces. But it''s also a strong one. Can be on an equal footing with them. For a time, several people looked at the middle-aged man in Luofu daze and showed a funny smile. The cultivation of the day after tomorrow is nothing more than the peak of transforming the spirit. For the existence of the same spiritual realm, who wins and who loses is uncertain. "What''s the matter with ER Meng? Are you all right?" Yu Guang glanced behind him. He saw Er Meng fall to the ground. There was a penetrating arrow in his abdomen. His blood kept falling. He couldn''t help but be a little worried. But he couldn''t leave because the man in front of him put a lot of pressure on him. "Er Meng, how are you? Wait, I''ll go to the teacher." With the return of Shilin tiger, Xiaoshi also relaxed, took a look at the two fierce injuries, and ran directly in the direction of Chen Xiaoming. "Teacher, er Meng is dying. Please save him." Shi Hao''s sudden move stunned the people of the big tribes present. His companions are dying. Is this man still shouting at the air? Only the old man of Yuntian palace was suddenly disturbed and became more and more intense. The appearance of Shi Linhu shows that there are problems in this village. How can there be a strong person who can transform the spiritual realm in a small village. "Teacher, please save Er Meng." The voice of words with a bit of cry echoed, and a calm voice of words came out under the empty willow. "Don''t worry, he can''t die with me!" Chapter 413 "Don''t worry, he can''t die with me!" Quiet words came out from under the empty willow. For a time, a cold breath sprang up from the soles of zishanshou and others. Weird, extremely weird! There is no one under the willow. Why is there a sound. Almost everyone''s heart suddenly understood that the people of this stone village didn''t lie from beginning to end. Under the willow tree, there is really someone, and he is an extremely terrible strong man! "Boom!" There was a thunder on the flat ground. In an instant, under the willows, the space was distorted and endless brilliance shone out. A layer of golden light enveloped the stone village in an instant, isolating the whole stone village from another piece of heaven and earth. Endless starlight blooms from under the willow trees, like bright stars, densely distributed between heaven and earth. Zishanshou, jiaopeng and others were distracted, their eyes blurred, and they were attracted by the bright scene of the stars. "Boom!" The starlight converged, and suddenly exploded after gathering a little. A touch of brilliance spread across the sky, as if the stars were beginning to open. The shining light touched the injured two Meng''s body, and a little star light diffused in the two Meng''s body, echoing with the light. The sacred breath enveloped Er Meng, and the radiance turned into a soft breath and integrated into ER Meng''s body. For a time, earth shaking changes took place in Er Meng''s body. The crystal like jade bone, every inch of flesh and blood is full of glittering and translucent starlight, emitting a sacred breath. The wound had already healed, but the brilliance still didn''t dissipate. Instead, it condensed on ER Meng''s forehead to form a star mark! The power of the imprint is unpredictable. The void of heaven and earth seems unable to bear its weight. Under the distortion of the void, endless divine light bursts out. The light was a little introverted, and the two fierce bodies floated down slowly and fell into a sweet sleep. "This, this two fierce, he has taken the holy medicine? Why is it so terrible?" The skin monkey and others were shocked. Chen Xiaoming shot. Er Meng''s injury healed. They can understand. But who can tell them, what''s the matter with the divine light around Er Meng? At the same time, not only the skin monkey and others were stunned, but also the people of big tribes such as zishanshou. Is that the breath of the upper gods? Just that star mark made them despair! This is a great hidden family. There are ancient gods in the family! "Gulu..." Jiao Peng, who used to be arrogant and domineering, is now numb. He knows that he has caused great trouble. The trouble is so big that even Luofu daze will give up himself without hesitation. There is only one way out to provoke such a hidden family with ancient gods. Maybe even Luofu daze will disappear together. "He''s all right now. You can... Cough... Cough... Get back." The ethereal voice of the words came out faintly, but the words didn''t finish. Suddenly, a few weak coughs broke the dead silence atmosphere. The middle-aged men, such as zishanshou and Luofu daze, who were already desperate, were all bright in front of their eyes, but also swept a trace of greed in the depths of their eyes. However, these people were well hidden and did not immediately expose them. The gods of the stone village didn''t kill them. Why? Coupled with the weak cough of the other party just now, is it The ancient gods of this stone village have been badly hurt! Although the previous shot was terrible, the actual strength was not much. Looking at the two Meng who recovered as usual, there was not much change except the star mark on his forehead and the terror of his breath. The middle-aged man looked back and looked at zishanshou and others. They all thought of the same place. The ancient gods of this stone village are in cultivation. The previous is just bluff! Several people looked at each other, and their inner greed didn''t rise. A God who has been hit hard, his power is empty and superficial! This is a rare opportunity! If we can take the opportunity to kill the ancient gods, they will rise rapidly and unstoppable! However, although several people are greedy, they still dare not act rashly at the moment. This is just their guess. They dare not take risks. The middle-aged man in Luofu daze flashed a cruel look in his eyes and winked at jiaopeng behind him. Jiao Peng, trembling and terrified, got a sign in his eyes and was immediately blindfolded. What''s the meaning of this? The other side has such a terrible strong man, and you still call yourself let? Jiaopeng doesn''t know how terrible Chen Xiaoming''s realm is, but his uncle let him continue to fight. At the moment, he doesn''t know that he has been used as a tool to test Chen Xiaoming. For a middle-aged man, jiaopeng seriously injured the people in Shicun. If the other gods are not damaged, he can only break his tail to survive. Is jiaopeng sure to die? In that case, why not use it before you die. "Damn it, who dares to fight with me!" Jiaopeng did not dare to disobey the middle-aged man''s death order, but he was really frightened by the strong hand of the other party. "Hum, let me." Seeing the other party''s provocation, er Meng was still sleeping, and the skin monkey couldn''t help taking the lead. His little friend is hurt, he will never advise! When the figure moved, his majestic power erupted and thundered. It was like an arrow off the string and rushed to jiaopeng. "Bang!" With one punch, it was plain, but the terrible force broke out, and the vigorous wind almost blocked jiaopeng''s retreat. Among the little children in Shicun, the little one is the strongest, followed by the skin monkey. The skin monkey looks naughty, but the baptism on weekdays is the longest. Therefore, the power of his arms is about to break through 10000 kg. Jiao Peng didn''t know this. He thought the other party was similar to ER Meng, so he directly connected it. The figure was like a shell hit. It was shot out directly. It was bleeding in the mouth. The majestic force penetrated into the body, and jiaopeng was unconscious directly. Flying sand and stones, smoke and dust filled the air, the earth shook and mountains shook, and cracks continued. Jiaopeng''s body flew hundreds of meters before it hit the ground and stopped. Zishanshou and others looked at this scene with consternation, and it was a little difficult to react. Another genius? Even more, Jiao Peng was abandoned with one punch! The hidden family is really powerful! Everyone sighed in their hearts, but they were still terrified and regretted. I could have made friends with such a big family. Unfortunately, all of them were destroyed! Luo Fu daze''s middle-aged man looked dignified and never looked at Jiao Peng again. As for whether he was alive or dead, it doesn''t matter at the moment. His own life may not be able to go out alive. Who cares about others. After thinking for a long time, the middle-aged man and zishanshou looked at each other and made a decision. Wealth insurance! Starve the timid, support the bold. "Do it!" Chapter 414 "Do it!" The middle-aged man in Luofu daze took the lead and clapped it with one hand. The fiery divine light broke out. When the treasure light was all over the sky, a long Jiao with a length of about 100 meters emerged. The Jiao body was shining brightly, and a huge prestige shrouded the world. For a time, the middle-aged man made every effort to show his peak cultivation in the spirit realm. The Dragon soared for nine days, with great momentum and endless pressure, and fought under the willow tree. "Alas!" With a long sigh, it was ethereal, as if it came from another piece of heaven and earth. The 100m dragon swooped down, stirred and howled, and the sky changed color, but all disappeared after a sigh. "This, this..." The middle-aged man was frightened. The most terrible thing was that his body turned into spiritual light and dissipated in the air under the sigh. The middle-aged man tried his best to run the treasure art in the body, but it was useless. He couldn''t stop half a point at all. He could only watch himself dissipate. "No............" Under the unwilling cry, the figure of the middle-aged man turned into nothingness, and a little light fell from the sky and went with the wind. "Gulu......" Silence, a dead silence, no one dared to make a sound. They all looked at the scene in horror. In particular, zishanshou and others felt that senhan''s dead breath poured into their hearts, and their bodies were stiff and unable to move for half a minute. "We have no intention of offending the gods. Please forgive them!" Zishanshou first responded and hurriedly begged for mercy under the willow. When the people of Luofu daze die, they wake up like thunder. Even if the gods are weak, it is not something ordinary people can covet! "Hum, you have to... Cough, cough, cough..." Cold words came out, followed by a weak cough, but this time zishanshou and others dared not do it again. For a time, there was a long pause. Just when zishanshou and others were frightened, a weak voice came out under the willow. "You wait and go!" The simple words were like a trial. Zishanshou and others breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at it, said a salute quickly, and then left quickly. Even the old man of Yuntian palace didn''t dare to stay much. He turned and left with two girls. For a time, outside the stone village, calm was restored again. Small stone and other children looked at the fast running zishanshou and others, and couldn''t help laughing happily. Only the old people in Shicun stopped talking and looked a little dignified. This is releasing the tiger back to the mountain! But when they saw Chen Xiaoming under the willow, they relaxed. "Little stone, come here." Under the willow, Chen Xiaoming takes back his eyes and looks at the small stone, er Meng and others. At the moment, er Meng has slowly awakened. He hasn''t figured out the situation yet. He is dizzy. "Er Meng, skin monkey, snot baby, you three come together." Looking at the three people beside Xiaoshi, Chen Xiaoming opened his mouth and ordered it out. "Hmm? Are you calling us?" The skin monkey and others were stunned. Although Chen Xiaoming was in Shicun, there were not many people who could contact him. In addition to the small stone, the village head can contact him. The young monkeys were told to show respect to Chen Xiaoming when they were young, so they didn''t get close. "Go, you melon child." The skin monkey''s father''s face was happy. He looked at the child in his circle and slapped him out. Chen Xiaoming exists as a God in Shicun. Whether it''s small stones or stone tigers, people of the hunting team. They can have the current strength, which one does not rely on Chen Xiaoming''s help. Therefore, at the moment, Chen Xiaoming asks his own doll to go over. It is clear that he has a crush on his own doll. This is a great opportunity. "Pain, easy." The skin monkey felt pain. He turned back and pinched his mouth. Then he looked at the small stone beside him and followed up respectfully. Similarly, Ermeng and runny nose are also very nervous. Although they are small, they still have some awe of Chen Xiaoming in their hearts. "Brother PI monkey, don''t be afraid. The teacher is very nice." The little stone walking in front comforted him kindly. It was a little funny to look at the skin monkey who was more afraid than being beaten by his own adults. "Fart, I''m not afraid, I''m excited!" The skin monkey turned red and argued in his mouth. The little one smiled and jumped to the willow. "Whew." Under the willows, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand, and a pool of water appeared, flashing with endless starlight. "Teacher." The little one came and said respectfully. He looked at the twice as big pool water in front of him and was a little confused. "Well, from today on, you and ER Meng will enter the water to baptize." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes were burning and he was staring at Er Meng on the side of the small stone. The latter was submissive and didn''t know why. When he treated the other party before, Chen Xiaoming gave the other party some benefits. Using the power of the stars collected from the sky covering plane, he gave Er Meng an easy tendon, washed his marrow and changed his bones. The power of the stars in the sky has reshaped the blood and physique of Er Meng, and promoted Er Meng from an ordinary body to a star body. In addition, he left a star in his body to help him cultivate the star body more quickly. Therefore, the two fierce at the moment, purely physically, have exceeded the current small stone. "Go in." With a wave of his right hand, the small stone and their bodies fell into the water instantly. "Ah... I''m dying, I''m dying... Eh, why doesn''t it hurt, but it''s so comfortable?" As soon as he entered the water, he suddenly screamed. Just after shouting twice, he found that it didn''t hurt. You know, when he was baptized by the diluted pool water, he was in pain. This undiluted pool water can''t feel it. Two fierce doubts, noticed the eyes of the people, and couldn''t help scratching his head. The power of starlight lingers all over the sky. The two Meng''s body glitters. Their flesh and bones are like stars, absorbing the energy in the pool water. For a time, countless people looked at this scene and envied it one after another. They knew that it was Chen Xiaoming''s move, and ER Meng had good luck. Especially Er Meng''s father, who was laughing like a flower at the moment, was stunned in situ. In the pool water, there are many small stones. He saw that Er Meng can also absorb the energy in the pool water. What he thinks most is that someone can accompany him in the future. I can''t help it. The small stone slows down the absorption speed and leaves more energy for the second fierce absorption. Chen Xiaoming looked at this scene and shook his head with a smile, with a trace of comfort in his heart. His eyes moved slowly. He looked at the envious skin monkey and snot baby standing by the pool water, and slowly opened his mouth. "Do you want me to get on the plane?" Chapter 415 It was silent. For a time, with Chen Xiaoming''s words, countless people held their breath and stared at the skin monkey and snot baby. The village head of Shi Village doesn''t know when to come. Now Shi Linhu is looking at the two dolls excitedly and wants to help them. "We will!" The skin monkey and the snot baby looked at each other and nodded without looking back. It''s good. No, according to adults, it''s a mallet! "Well, with the crisis, you will experience unprecedented danger and may even die." Chen Xiaoming pondered, and his eyes became dignified. There was a moving cold light in his eyes and looked directly at them. "So, are you still willing?" The voice of the words was a little serious, but Chen Xiaoming still didn''t give more oppression. The other party is only two children. It''s estimated that the two children can''t bear it by oppressing. They are neither geniuses nor protagonists, but they do not have the heart of the protagonist. Chen Xiaoming''s requirements are not high. It''s enough to accompany Shi Hao in his growth journey! Emperor Huang Tian had a hard life and was always alone. Chen Xiaoming didn''t want to see such a scene, so he helped Er Meng wash, cut marrow and change his bones. That''s why. "Amount............" Skin monkey and snot baby hesitated. Is the opportunity so dangerous? Will you die? Secretly glanced at Chen Xiaoming. The latter looked serious and didn''t seem to be cheating. They were just children and hesitated. Secretly turned around and looked at his parents. Not only the two of them hesitated, but also their parents. "Hum, we live in the mountains. We are threatened by fierce animals and have no power to guard. We have long become the food of fierce animals. Can we say more about this?" Shi Yunfeng, the head of Shicun village, shouted angrily. The old man left the pass and his cultivation has successfully broken through the realm of transforming spirit. At the moment, he scolded everyone. He hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Cangmang mountain is extremely dangerous. People live here. Is there less danger of death? Is it because of the emergence of Chen Xiaoming, the strength of Shicun is stronger, and people dare not take risks and are afraid of danger? The safety of Shicun depends not on others, but on the fact that Shicun is not afraid of death and is shot with a knife and a gun! Skin monkey and snot baby are children, but they are also from Shicun. At this moment, if he must die, he will naturally be the first to block in front. But this is a great opportunity. I actually flinched because I was afraid of danger. The parents of the skin monkey and the runny nose baby felt guilty, but they realized it in a moment. The mountain is dangerous, and the two children will eventually face these problems. Now the opportunity is present. If you don''t grasp it, you''ll lose. Although they are small, they live in the mountains. When did they fear danger. "We will!" The firm voice of the words came from the mouths of the two children, and Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help smiling. "Well, since you dare, take it." Laughing, he waved his hand and two fiery lights wrapped two drops of blood essence into their bodies. For a time, the skin monkey and the snot baby were shrouded in light, and the smell of terror filled out one after another. The skin monkey was shrouded in a bright red light. At the moment, his face was towering, as if he was suffering unimaginable torture. The runny nose baby''s eyes were empty, as if he had fallen into silence. This sudden scene stunned the people in Shicun and didn''t know why. The parents of skin monkey and runny nose baby were worried and wanted to come forward, but they were stopped by village head Shi Yunfeng. "This is a chance for the two children. Don''t bother." Shi Yunfeng went out after all. Seeing the two children shrouded in divine light, he knew that they were experiencing great opportunities and could not be disturbed. "But..." Their parents said one more word, but they endured it after all. Chen Xiaoming has guarded the village for many years. They believe that Chen Xiaoming will not harm the two children. "Ah......" Fierce cries of pain sounded, and in the red light, drops of blood penetrated from the skin of the skin monkey, and then turned into a void by the hot temperature. At the heart, a drop of blood essence emitting divine brilliance beat, deriving divine brilliance, and the blood flowed in the skin monkey. Shenhui replaces the original blood in the skin monkey and transforms the body of the skin monkey. The whole body of the skin monkey is like being reshaped. The bones are crushed and reorganized, the blood flows and replaces, and the flesh and blood body emits endless divine light. Chen Xiaoming looked at the scene calmly and didn''t help the monkey eliminate the pain. That drop of blood essence is the blood essence of the fighting Saint ape family in the covering sky plane. After Chen Xiaoming''s special refining, the power is stronger, but it is more gentle. Skin monkeys absorb it into the body, but the risk is not high. It''s just the pain of breaking and reorganizing your body. Chen Xiaoming did not eliminate it in order to let him understand that power has never been obtained for no reason. Except for his compulsion! On the side of the skin monkey, the look in the snot baby''s eyes was empty, and the gray air flow wrapped around him, constantly swallowing everything around him. The void twisted, pieces of broken images emerged, and around the runny baby, it was like falling into a chaotic death. Compared with the blood essence of the fighting Saint ape of the skin monkey, the blood essence of the sluggy baby is not inferior. Although it is not as good as the devil swallowing skill of the cruel emperor, it is also good to eat blood essence and devour everything. With the passage of time, the blood essence integrated into the two people''s bodies was also in harmony with the new body, and the skin monkey and snot baby also gradually recovered some spirit. After a long time "Touch." The divine light gradually gathered in their bodies, and their bodies fell to the ground again. The skin monkey and snot baby carefully felt the power in their bodies and felt incredible. They only felt that their bodies were full of endless divine power, which could break a mountain with one punch. "Take these skills and practice them. I''ll practice them with small stones every day in the future." As soon as they pointed out, three streamers flew into their minds. Within the three streamers, there are corresponding skills. With their physique, they can improve their combat power several times. After receiving the skill, several children were stunned by the mistake, and then happily showed off to each other. However, under the eyes of adults at home, they still restrained, saluted Chen Xiaoming respectfully, and then left slowly. After the baptism, the small stone was also taken away by the village head Shi Yunfeng to practice bone writing. For a time, under the willow, it calmed down again. "Why are you?" The voice of Liu Shen''s puzzled words came, and he didn''t understand Chen Xiaoming''s help to Ermeng and the skin monkey. "I said it was fun. Do you believe it?" Chen Xiaoming replied, looking at the three children who left, plus the small stone, he could not help looking forward to it. What kind of fun will Shicun F4 bring to itself? Chapter 416 As time went by, with the departure of zishanshou and others, little happened in the mountain. After waiting for each other for a few days, Chen Xiaoming had to lament the timidity of those people. He has deliberately shown that he is very weak. He doesn''t even dare to come here for revenge. It''s really boring. However, Chen Xiaoming''s training is more fun because there are more skin monkeys, two fierce and snotty babies. The retaliation of Zishan Hou, Luofu daze and others did not usher in, but it ushered in the changes in the mountain. A roar came from the depths of the mountain and shook the whole vast mountains. "There are changes in the mountains. Do you need to remind them?" At the same time, Liu Shen also noticed the changes in the depths of the vast mountains and asked. Although the breath is not strong for them, it is a fatal danger for Shicun. "No, these people in Shicun need some tonic to practice!" His eyes looked through the endless void and his words were very calm. In Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, those breath were medicinal materials for refining medicine. Those who are obedient can keep it. Those who are not obedient can practice medicine directly and give it to these people in Shicun. "Do you need my hand?" His strength has been restored a lot. He knows that Chen Xiaoming came from a long river of time and space. His hand will aggravate the cause and effect. He asked. Chen Xiaoming pondered and looked through the chaos to the depths of the mountain at the moment. Four terrible figures are fighting. The endless vigorous wind blows, the void is broken, chaos emerges, and the breath is amazing. "No, it''s just cause and effect. Why can''t I?" Chen Xiaoming didn''t wait for the four fierce beasts to decide the outcome, but looked into the void with his right hand. "Boom!" The sky was broken, and there was an earth shaking noise. The rocks pierced the air. The heaven and earth burst open, and the chaotic gas spread, sweeping the whole mountain range. The immortal light soared into the sky, and the auspicious Qi surged. The startling giant palm slowly fell through the broken sky. The endless vigorous wind blew, and the four strong creatures who had fought each other felt the pressure in an instant. The breath is magnificent, the giant palm blocks out the sky, the sun and moon are dark, the stars are dim, and the world is tarnished. A striped road is like a continuous mountain range. Its huge palm is boundless and frightening. "Town!" The divine power is vast, and the ethereal sound is transmitted from the broken sky. It is immeasurable and contains the power of heaven. For a moment, an unspeakable force of repression covered the whole vast mountains, and countless fierce animals crawled on the ground and trembled. Those who live in the villages in the mountains are now in panic. They look at their palms bigger than the whole mountain range and don''t know why. At the same time, in the chaotic air flow, in the forbidden space, the four creatures who had been fighting now fled desperately. A huge figure stepped on the ground, shrouded in thick fog and couldn''t see the real body, but its frightening breath shook the sky and earth, mountains and valleys were shaking, birds and animals were lying on the ground, trembling and kowtowing here. It stands tall, I don''t know how many miles, towering into the clouds, a pair of eyes are green and quiet, like two lakes embedded in the sky, with a diameter of several miles. Such green eyes are really huge, frightening and murderous! However, at the moment, the huge figure showed a color of horror in his eyes. His huge body stepped on the ground, shaking the mountains and valleys, shaking the earth and mountains. Step by step, several mountains were destroyed, roaring and rolling up thousands of heavy clouds. The huge figure is afraid, fleeing and frightened. At the same time, on the other side, another equally huge figure is running away. The figure holds an iron rod, which is like a pillar to the sky. When he sees his indomitable spirit, he suddenly greets the falling giant palm and strives for some time to escape. "Boom!" Deep in the mountains, there was a huge fire in another direction. A little red bird appeared and the flame rose, covering the endless void and blocking out the sun. It was like turning into an endless sea of fire and burning everything in heaven and earth. The blazing tide swept all directions, and the mountains and valleys lit up under the fire, shining the whole heaven and earth for a time. "Roar..." With a loud roar, heaven and earth were turbulent, a king''s momentum, burst into the sky, suppressed the whole sky of heaven and earth, 100000 mountains shook, and huge wings filled the sky like a dark cloud. It''s just a little red bird or a giant bird. At the moment, endless power erupts just to escape. For a time, the whole vast mountains, endless fierce animals crawling, shivering, countless Terrans were shocked and looked at the depths of the mountain. The four great kings who are arrogant now run away under the giant palm. That fierce beast like a god dared not even resist a penny. Is the master of the giant palm a real God? Countless Terrans and fierce beasts thought of it like this, but no one dared to really say it. It''s taboo to talk nonsense about gods! "Lock!" Heaven and earth hummed, and the words of nothingness fell again. In the giant palm, endless divine light broke out and shone on the whole heaven and earth. Golden chains of divine light fly and interweave with each other, blocking the vast sky. The divine light is shrouded and more powerful. "Roar!" The huge body that took the lead in running suddenly roared, and the breath broke out. The majestic energy impacted the void of heaven and earth. The mountains at the foot were broken and turned into powder, and deep cracks appeared. However, no matter how the figure struggles, the golden chain tied to him has not wavered. On the contrary, the more the figure struggles, the tighter the chain. The golden divine light flickers and glows softly, but it has the characteristics of immortality, and the golden flame is burning, turning everything into nothingness. "Ah......" The roar of pain sounded, transmitting the endless void, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. The golden flame spread and ignited a huge figure in an instant. In an instant, endless golden flames rose into the sky, ran through the world and broke the sky. The huge body struggled, but it didn''t help. Under the golden flame, the body gradually dissipated and turned into ashes, leaving a crystal jade bone and a few drops of shining blood. "Gulu......" Countless fierce beasts shook, and countless Terrans were shocked. The fierce beast that was strong as a God was refined by life, and it was refined into blood essence. Countless creeping fierce beasts looked at the golden chains all over the sky and couldn''t help creeping lower. They were afraid that they would encounter the golden chains and be destroyed. "Roar..." The huge figure was destroyed and refined into blood essence, which completely drove the other three fierce beasts crazy. At the moment, the blood essence in the body was burned, and the breath soared again, fleeing away from the mountain. Chapter 417 "Boom!" The sky of heaven and earth is broken, and the void is full of divine light. The golden chain blocks heaven and earth. The Qi of chaos, together with all things in the void, is imprisoned and can''t break free. The three figures running on the road, struggling to break out, even burning blood essence, want to get out of this world. However, the existence of several people who did not even ignite the divine fire can not be shaken at all. All three bodies were trapped in chains, unable to struggle. The figure became weak under the divine light, and then went to the giant palm in the sky. The giant palm was slightly closed, the void was unbearable, and it was broken. The endless chaotic Qi swept through the four directions, but it was fixed by the power of the giant palm and could not destroy a penny. Three huge bodies fell into the giant palm, like mole ants. They were caught by the giant palm and then left. Under the sky of heaven and earth, the giant palm left slowly, and the divine light in the sky closed up and left together with the previous blood essence and precious bones. No one and no fierce beast dare covet the blood essence and precious bones. Although everyone knows that it is the supreme treasure, as long as you get a drop, you can ascend to the sky step by step. But before life, nothing is important. If you offend the gods, you will die! The power over Heaven and earth dissipated, the divine light receded, and the dark cracks slowly recovered on the broken sky. The turbulent vast mountains calmed down for a time, even more calm than before. Countless fierce animals trembled and retreated. Even when they met some other fierce animals or humans, they didn''t dare to do it and ran away from a distance. The vast mountains returned to calm, but all the people and fierce animals were shocked by the previous scene. The four creatures comparable to the gods turned into nothingness under one palm. Terrible, terrible, shivering. At the same time, in Shimura Sitting under the willow tree, Chen Xiaoming calmly took back his palm. The void crack flashed. Chen Xiaoming took back his palm and waved his hand. Three small creatures fell on the ground. The three gods seemed to be frightened unimaginably. At the moment, they were thrown on the ground, stunned. "Eh, Xiao Hong, why are you here?" The little stone, who had been playing on one side, saw one of the red figures and couldn''t help crying out. He came running at his feet and squatted next to the red figure. The red figure is a small cardinal, with five-color feathers shining, but also with a trace of flame, which is frightening. On the side of the cardinal, there is a round figure with long white hair covering the figure like a hairball. As for the other side of the cardinal, it was a fierce big bird, with dark wings shining with the faint light of forest cold, and a sharp beak. These three figures are not other things, but three of the four creatures who fought in the depths of the mountain. But at the moment, under the pressure of Chen Xiaoming, the three creatures could not move and trembled. The little cardinal looked at the bear child in front of him and was stunned. Isn''t this the bear boy who has been chasing himself before? Why is he here? Countless thoughts flashed in my mind. The eyes of the little cardinal flashed between Xiaoshi and Chen Xiaoming. "Eh, do you know me? I''m ready to refine?" With his eyes closed, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes and pretended not to know. For a moment, the little cardinal, the hairball and the big bird were terrified. Refining? Is it refined into blood essence like before? When I think of what I saw before, the three creatures can''t help but give birth to despair! They are already invincible in the lower world. How could they be so unlucky and meet people like gods. The three creatures shed tears in their hearts, but they did not act rashly. To their realm, they understand the gap between each other more. Even self explosion can''t be done, let alone escape. "Teacher, do you want to refine Xiaohong?" Little stone turned back in surprise and asked Chen Xiaoming. He simply doesn''t understand Chen Xiaoming''s purpose. However, Xiao Hong is so fun. What does she do? "Well, I wanted to." Chen Xiaoming looked at the trembling little cardinal below. He was funny. If he didn''t want to find a playmate for little stone, these creatures would have died. "But now, let it play with you." With a wave of his hand, a drop of blood essence flew into the little cardinal, and the prestige shrouded in the little cardinal dissipated in an instant. When the blood essence entered the body, the little cardinal felt the origin in his body and was excited and trembling. That''s the difference in original strength. The owner of that blood essence is definitely the one with great strength. The little Cardinal was excited. If he refined this blood essence, his accomplishments would increase rapidly. It''s inevitable to ignite the divine fire. "Later, you''ll play with the little stone!" The sound of calm words came into the little cardinal''s mind. For a moment, the excited little cardinal woke up. He looked up and saw Chen Xiaoming staring at himself. The sky whirled around. For a moment, the little cardinal seemed to feel that he was facing the endless universe. He was a tiny grain of dust. For a time, my mind was shaken, and I didn''t come back until I didn''t know how long it had been. The time was just a moment. The little Cardinal was shocked, but he didn''t dare to look at it again. Instead, he sighed in his heart and lowered his body. Chen Xiaoming''s meaning has been very clear. Be obedient and have sugar. If you are not obedient, the consequences will be unimaginable, perhaps more terrible than death. Seeing that the little cardinal recognized the advice, Chen Xiaoming nodded and looked at the remaining two figures. Especially on the round hairball humanoid, who was holding an iron bar at the moment, Chen Xiaoming thought a lot. "You are willing to surrender!" Cold words with endless pressure, Chen Xiaoming will not be soft on a fierce beast. The figure pressed on the ground, even though it can''t move under the oppression of endless power, still doesn''t want to give in. On the contrary, its ferocity increases sharply, and its eyes are sprayed with flame. The faint roar and low roar, even with repression, made the approaching skin monkeys feel a little afraid. "Very good!" The more rebellious the beast is, the more satisfied Chen Xiaoming is. That''s what he needs. As soon as he pointed out, a dark light poured into the figure. In an instant, the fierce light in the figure''s eyes faded into chaos. At the same time, the spiritual body of the figure falls into nothingness and chaos. Endless chaos has nothing but itself. The figure roared, shouted and waved the iron bar in his hand, but there was no fluctuation in the field. Time passes slowly here, and the figure is gradually afraid. The more fear, the more crazy it is. With the passing of an external moment, the chaos in the eyes of the figure disappears and is replaced by endless fear. Outside for a moment, and he has slept in that chaotic place for a thousand years. After a thousand years of darkness, there was nothing left to cultivate, but to face endless darkness and loneliness. Even such a fierce beast is on the verge of collapse. "Now, will you surrender?" Chapter 418 "Now, will you surrender?" The figure hesitated, and there was evasion and escape in his eyes. As a venerable among fierce beasts, he has his own pride and bottom line. If you want him to surrender, he''d rather die. But he didn''t want to experience the chaotic space just now. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to fall into darkness forever. It will drive him crazy. After thousands of years of darkness, the shadow''s heart is full of fear. "Roar..." With the weak cry, the figure finally bowed his head and couldn''t do it. He knew that in Chen Xiaoming''s hands, maybe death was a luxury. "Well, good. I always convince people with virtue!" Chen Xiaoming said with satisfaction that the same drop of blood essence was integrated into his body to help him improve his cultivation. When the blood essence entered the body, Mao Qiu''s figure looked stunned and was overjoyed. Perhaps it is not a shame to submit to such a strong man! The change of attitude is like turning a book. After accepting the two creatures, Chen Xiaoming looked at the third one. A little cardinal is playing with little stone, and another hairball creature is to be a part-time bodyguard for little stone and skin monkeys. What can this creature do? Why don''t you give little stone a ride. "Would you like to..." "Cry!" A bird chirped. Finally, the creature was more active than Chen Xiaoming expected. Before he finished speaking, he agreed. I can''t help it. Chen Xiaoming''s strength is too terrible. Even the smelly monkey was afraid and counselled. He didn''t want to experience it. It''s better to live than to die! "Well, from today on, you will perform your duties." With a wave of hand, the three streamers fly into the bodies of the three creatures, which have their own tasks and some places to pay attention to. Flying into the streamer of the big bird, he takes a drop of blood essence to help him cultivate. "Great, Xiao Hong can play with me." The little cardinal looked sad, but he was unable to refute. Once upon a time, how beautiful it was. I didn''t expect to play with a little boy today. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Just now, it had heard the voice and asked the monkey why the other party counseled. For a moment, a thousand years of darkness and solitude, can''t practice. He could not bear the punishment. That night, I don''t know whether it was to celebrate that Shicun gathered the three venerable creatures, or to celebrate that Shicun escaped the disaster. In short, in Shicun village, under the leadership of shiyunfeng, the head of Shicun village, people held grand activities. Countless fierce animal meat were cooked and served on the table, and there were jars of dusty wine with a fragrance. Shi Yunfeng enjoyed himself and drank with the crowd. According to his words, Shicun is finally going to usher in its former glory. He is happy! Not only Shi Yunfeng is happy, but also Xiaoshi, skin monkey and Ermeng are happy. Because during the day, the big bird took them flying in the air for several times. It was so fun. Chen Xiaoming simply attended the party and went back under the willow. At night, the vast mountains are very calm. In fact, not only the vast mountains are calm, but the whole lower boundary is very quiet. The three creatures mingled among the people in Shicun, but their IQ was not weak, and they became one with them. Chen Xiaoming didn''t impose any restrictions on them because they couldn''t use it. The stars are bright. Chen Xiaoming looks at the starry sky alone, looking lonely and declining. Compared with the excitement not far away, he is out of place. "What are you thinking?" The voice of the willow God''s words floated out, and several new willows swayed, emitting a faint brilliance. "Nothing, just look at the stars." Gradually, Chen Xiaoming looked at the starry sky and had deep thoughts in his eyes. Every time he looks at the stars, he thinks. Whether your shallowness is also staring at yourself under a starry sky. "You seem to have something on your mind?" "Hehe, everyone has something on his mind, doesn''t he?" With a faint smile, Chen Xiaoming asked back, and his eyes slowly returned. "You''ve been here for a long time, not just to help him?" Liu Shen was silent for a long time and finally asked. For a time, the wind around was still and the void was blocked. Chen Xiaoming turned back and passed only one word, and Liu Shen was stunned. He looked at Chen Xiaoming in amazement as if he were looking at a madman. "Can he really finish it?" Muttering to himself, Liu Shen didn''t know whether Chen Xiaoming could do what he wanted to do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time went by, with the participation of the three creatures, the whole stone village was thriving. On weekdays, monkeys are responsible for practicing with xiaobudian, PI monkey, er Meng and others, and teaching several people the experience of fighting. The little cardinal is responsible for playing with xiaobudian and others, which is also an indirect training speed. As for the big bird, it is a little bitter. In addition to taking a few people to fly with the small stone, it is also necessary to help the hunting team go out. The three creatures got along well with the people in Shicun. During this period, they made a breakthrough in cultivation, successfully lit the divine fire and stepped into a new realm. However, the three creatures broke through the cultivation, but they didn''t want to run away at all. After all, they are still like ants in the face of Chen Xiaoming. The big gap in strength made them despair. Time turns, two years later On the open space of Shicun, a faint green light shrouded, and under the light shrouded, two figures are among them. One of them was white haired, holding an iron rod, bared his teeth and looked like a monkey. On the opposite side was a child of several years old. When he stepped on it, the ground cracked and attacked and killed the monkey like creature with his bare hands. The child''s shining runes flashed and thundered, and the golden light burst from the flesh and blood, shaking the void. "Boom." With one punch, the wind roared, the divine light inscriptions twinkled and glittered endlessly. "Whew." The monkey holding the stick was calm and waited. He hit the iron stick one by one. He didn''t touch the child, but on the other''s flaws. His task is to teach each other. Naturally, he can''t win by cultivation. Otherwise, with his cultivation of lighting the divine fire, the whole stone village will be destroyed with one stick. "Bang!" The iron bar is as fast as lightning. As soon as the monkey makes a move, it will directly distinguish the victory from the defeat. The child''s figure flew upside down, but it took off its strength in mid air and fell down again. "Hairball, thanks." After the practice, the child carefully reflected on the scene just now and smiled at the monkey. The child is no one else, just the little stone of that year, but now he is six years old! After two years of crazy play, the six-year-old child has completely become a bear child. "Hairball, I''ll go first. The teacher asked me to find him today." Waving his hand, little bit walked out of the open space, came to the stone village and went under the willow. "Teacher!" "Well, here you are." Under the willow, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. "Little stone, you should go out and wander!" Chapter 419 "Little stone, you should go out and wander!" The voice of calm words fell, and a smile had appeared on the little stone''s face. With the continuous improvement of his strength, the area around the stone village has been explored by him, skin monkey, Ermeng and others. But without Chen Xiaoming''s permission, he and Ermeng and others can only play with maoqiu on weekdays. "It seems that you really want to go out!" Looking at the smile on the corner of Xiaoshi''s mouth, Chen Xiaoming shook his head. In fact, his mood was quite complicated. After so many years of training, the foundation of the small stone has been beaten very firmly. Every inch of flesh and blood emits divine brilliance, and the simple physical strength has reached 760000 kg. In the cultivation system of the perfect world, the power limit of moving blood is only 100000 Jin. But with the help of Chen Xiaoming, Xiaoshi has broken the limit of 100000 Jin of power. With countless pills, real blood and treasures piled up, Chen Xiaoming wants to know where the limit of small stones is. At the moment, a large amount of medicine accumulated in the flesh and blood of the small stone, emitting divine brilliance all the time, and the whole body is filled with a faint fragrance, which is palpitating. The supreme bone that had been taken away from his body had already been reborn. After a new magic power was derived, it was destroyed by Chen Xiaoming. How can a supreme bone be his apprentice of Chen Xiaoming. He wants to see if the supreme bone can turn nine times and finally evolve into what? "Teacher, I want to see what happened that year?" The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and the smile on the little stone''s face gradually converged. It was more serious, hesitated for a long time, and finally said it. In the past two years, with the growth of his strength, the memory of that year came to his mind from time to time. He had asked Chen Xiaoming before, but Chen Xiaoming refused at that time. "Little stone, have you really decided?" He looked dignified and sighed. Chen Xiaoming didn''t want Shi Hao to think of what happened that year so early. Because knowing what happened in those years, he must step into the world of mortals and start his life. "Well, teacher, I''ve decided!" The stronger the strength, the more the memory bothers Shi Hao. Until today, Shi Hao finally made up his mind. "Well, remember, no matter what you see, you are my Chen Xiaoming''s disciple!" Shi Hao is small, but since he has decided, Chen Xiaoming will not refuse even if he can''t bear it. "Buzz..." As soon as he pointed out, a spiritual light poured into Shi Hao''s mind. The next second, Shi Hao was shrouded in light, filled with chaos, and fell into a strange place. As if standing at the end of the world, what once happened appears again in front of us. The mighty altar, vast and boundless, shines on the sky with a powerful breath. I saw an old man in high spirits. He shot Luan bird with an arrow and fed the child with his blood essence. I saw the baby who was still in his infancy. The child shocked Shi Hao. It was himself. As time passed, scenes flew by, and finally I saw it in the dark secluded room. He was powerlessly pressed on the ice bed and was deprived of the supreme bone in his body. Blood flowed, he did not listen to the pain, wailing and weeping blood! Shi Hao''s fists were clenched, and his eyes were red with endless anger! The picture flows, the self deprived of the supreme bone is weak and dying. Shi Hao saw his father and saw him fighting for himself. Seeing his mother and crying for himself is even more sad. "Dad, mom!" His eyes were moist, and Shi Hao murmured in his mouth. He wanted to reach out and touch, but it was just nothingness. He could only keep their figures in mind forever. Because this is the first time he has seen his parents. Shi Ziling and Shi Hao were turned upside down after all, and took Shi Hao to Shi village. Put Shi Hao in Shi village and then go to find the holy medicine. The breeze floated and the light flickered. When everything dispersed, under the willow, the little stone stood alone with tears on his face. After a long silence, Shi Hao looked at Chen Xiaoming under the tree with tears in his eyes. "Teacher, is this the fact you don''t want to tell me?" Chen Xiaoming was silent. His eyes were quite distressed. He got up slowly and came to Shi Hao''s side step by step. "Alas, I wanted you to be free and free, but fate came to you after all." Wei Ran sighed that he could not change the birth of the emperor and the tragedy of the emperor''s early days. Because this is the inevitable experience of the leading role of the emperor of heaven. If he interferes in this kind of thing again, the great cause and effect will fall, which will break the balance that is hard to maintain at the moment, and Chen Xiaoming will be squeezed back into the long river of time. "Little stone, I can wipe everything out of them!" Looking through the endless void, a look suddenly fell over the stone country. For a time, endless terror shrouded the whole stone country. Both civilians and the powerful emperor of Shiguo felt a palpitation and panic. "Teacher, I''ll get my own things myself!" Wipe away the tears on his face, Shi Hao''s eyes are as bright as light, with unspeakable ambition. "Yes, what natural sage, I think it''s bullshit!" On the side of the willow tree, the skin monkey who watched the whole thing together came out and patted Shi Hao on the shoulder. "Little boy, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll accompany you to level the stone country!" "Uh huh, yes, little one. You still have us. I''ll go with you, kill the heavy pupil and get your bones back." "Yes, I''ll go with you, too. Don''t worry, little one!" Er Meng, the runny nose baby makes a sound together. Shi Yunfeng not far away and the men, women and children of Shi village also come over and comfort Shi Hao at the moment. "Brother PI monkey, brother Er Meng, and everyone..." Looking at the people in Shicun who care about him, Shi Hao was moved for a moment. Everyone in Shicun was very kind to him. He would not be blinded by hatred. However, Shi Yi and the man who robbed himself of his supreme bone, he must ask for an explanation. "Well, good. I''m relieved to see you like this." He patted Shi Hao on the shoulder with a smile. Although the latter is small, since he chose to start, he can''t stop. "Whew." With a wave of his hand, two golden streamers flickered, with a gold knife and a big black tripod. As soon as the two items appeared, the void seemed to be imprisoned. Heaven and earth stopped at this moment. In the vast mountains, countless fierce animals were scared and prostrate on the ground. "Little stone, these are two immortal tools refined for you by my teacher!" Chapter 420 "Boom..." Heaven and earth vibrate, endless divine light shines on the sky, immortals shine on the world, thousands of ruicai, and the glow rises into the sky and stirs the heaven and earth. The golden divine light sent out dazzling light, cracks appeared in the void, chaotic gas surged, but was forced back, and the hazy fog covered Shicun. In the vast mountains, countless creatures crawl on the ground and cannot move under the pressure of terror. What''s more terrible is that since there are strands of sharp will in the sky of heaven and earth, it seems to cut them into pieces. God''s will is like a knife, and all sentient beings are fish! "Little stone, drop a drop of blood in." Under the willow tree, Chen Xiaoming said calmly. Looking at the two immortal tools in front of him, he was still very satisfied. "Yes, sir." Swallowing his saliva, Shi Hao widened his eyes. Even through the protection, he could feel the power of the two items. Without hesitation, he dropped a drop of blood directly. The blood essence is directly divided into two parts and integrated into the golden Dao and black tripod. In an instant, I saw the blood surging. There was an induction between the gold knife, the black tripod and the small stone, which turned into streamer and flew into the body of the small stone. The golden sword and black tripod disappeared, and the terrible pressure in the vast mountains receded. For a time, countless creatures were terrified and terrified. "Little stone, how to use these two immortal tools depends on yourself." Seeing that Shi Hao received the golden elixir and the black tripod, Chen Xiaoming nodded without much speech. Can he tell others in full view that both the golden knife and the black tripod have been refined into kitchenware by him? In order to create the force of the perfect first kitchen god! "Thank you, teacher!" Respectfully saluted Chen Xiaoming and realized the role of gold Dao and black Ding. Shi Hao was very happy. After wandering around, you don''t have to worry about having no delicious food anymore. "Uh huh." Chen Xiaoming smiles. Shi Hao is satisfied and happy. "Whew." With a wave of his hand, three more imperial soldiers with black light appeared, floating in the air and flying to the three people, namely the skin monkey, the two Meng and the runny baby. "Now that the three of you have decided to practice with little stone, these three weapons will be given to you." Chen Xiaoming''s calm voice conveyed that Er Meng, who was a little lost, was immediately happy and quickly thanked Chen Xiaoming. The skin monkey gets a black iron stick, the second Meng gets a roll of star map, and the runny baby gets a purple gourd. When they got weapons, they had fun for a while. Chen Xiaoming returned to the willow again, sat down cross legged and looked at the scene calmly. "Isn''t your gift too much?" Liu Shen''s voice came and was also shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s great pen. The first move is immortal weapon and supreme weapon. This is the lower bound. Aren''t you afraid that those people in the upper world will find such a thing and cause trouble? "Have you? I don''t think he will go to the upper world after all. We should give him self-defense." Chen Xiaoming responded faintly that it was just a few immortal tools. He could refine them easily, but it just needed to spend some experience value. If Shi Hao''s accomplishments were not a little low at the moment, Chen Xiaoming would be ready to give him a fairy emperor weapon to play with. Cough, cough Of course, if Chen Xiaoming''s experience is enough. "Aren''t you afraid of those people?" After pondering, Liu Shen still felt uneasy. It was too dangerous for several children to take these. "Hum, dare to do it? Who dares to do it? I''ll kill who!" Calm words, with Chen Xiaoming''s domineering. Dare to touch his things, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write the dead word. For a moment, Liu Shen stopped talking. He forgot that he was a cruel man who dared to step out in the long river of time. It''s just a fairy weapon. The supreme weapon is delivered at hand. It''s really heroic. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time turned, half a month passed During this half month, Shi Hao followed Chen Xiaoming and Liu Shen to study. Chen Xiaoming taught him how to use immortal tools, while Liu Shen taught Shi Hao to practice. As for the skin monkey, er Meng and snot baby, they were also arranged to fight against the three creatures of hairball, little cardinal and big bird. The three skin monkeys have no talent like Shi Hao. Chen Xiaoming let them break through as early as breaking through the power of 100000 Jin. A Shi Hao can break the limit of 100000 Jin, because Chen Xiaoming spared no effort to lay down his blood. More importantly, Shi Hao is the protagonist. The protagonist is born to break the so-called limit. And ER Meng, the skin monkey and others don''t have such good luck. When the strength broke through 100000 kg, I already felt the limit, so I had to break through. In just two years, with the help of Chen Xiaoming, the strength of the three people has improved by leaps and bounds. From the original blood less than, jumped to the realm of inscriptions. Across the two realms of moving blood and Dongtian, the progress can be called terrible. You know, after being reborn, the three are rare talents. Every breakthrough is at the limit. At the moment, the peak state of the three inscriptions, combined with their unique physique, even the strong in the array state, are not necessarily their opponents. At the moment, the three men hold magic soldiers and fight with the three creatures in the separately created battle space. The three were fierce and armed with divine soldiers. Even though the three creatures lit the divine fire, they had to avoid its edge. There is no other reason. The magic weapon is really terrible. Once it is used, it has strong authority. Divine soldiers are indestructible. They will obviously suffer if they touch their bodies. However, the three creatures were suppressed for a while. In the end, it was the strong one ignited by the divine fire. In a moment, it suppressed the three skin monkeys. The three were sad, and the little stone under the willow was also learning patiently and improving their strength. Chen Xiaoming has been practicing with his eyes closed. There is a faint halo around him, which can''t be approached. Time passed quickly, three days later Little bit, skin monkey, er Meng and runny nose baby stood at the entrance of Shicun village with their bags on their backs. Shi Yunfeng, Shi Linhu, and many people from Shicun came to see them off and never gave up. "Village head, everybody, we''re leaving!" Having packed their luggage, the monkey looked at the big army to see them off and looked at small stone and others. Mountain training, take me to the stone country and get back the supreme bone! This is the goal of their trip! "Well, boy, it''s dangerous outside the mountain. You must be more careful." Shi Yunfeng of Shicun entrusted him with sincere words. These four children are Shicun''s pride, rare talents and the hope of Shicun''s rise. "Well, OK, I see, village head." The little stone nodded and looked at the figure under the tree at the moment. Just as the little stone looked at his figure, Chen Xiaoming under the tree also opened his eyes and whispered. "Go, don''t be afraid. Even if the day falls, I will help you fight it!" Chapter 421 Chongyun Town, western frontier of Shiguo The ancient kingdom has a vast territory and controls hundreds of millions of rivers and mountains. There are hundreds of millions or even more than a billion people in one of the powerful princes'' fiefs, and its territory is vast. Chongyun town is located in the important area of its western frontier, which is a dangerous pass for the western region to resist foreign nationalities. In the past hundred years, strong people of other races have attacked from time to time, but as long as they pass by here and want to break in on a large scale, they have never succeeded. But today, on the hill not far from chongyun Town, four young people came slowly. The leader was a child who looked only six or seven years old. A group of four people stood on the hill, overlooking the Xiongguan pass not far away. The first child stared at it for a long time, with a trace of silence in his eyes. The city wall is majestic, like a mountain in front. It is made of giant stones such as "diamond rock". It is black and emits a frightening luster like metal. But the child''s eyes seemed to see a dark place through the city wall. "Little one, let''s go." A scene echoed in my memory. The monkey behind me pushed it and said. They also saw the events of that year and naturally knew that it was very close to the second ancestor where Shi Hao was deposited. It was only with the help of several old people that Shi Hao escaped. This time, when Shi Hao came back, the first thing he wanted to see was the old people. "Yes." Shi Hao nodded. After a month''s attack in the vast mountains, they finally came here. The past is vivid, and it is inevitable that they will lose their mind. "Let''s go." He said softly. Shi Hao didn''t go in. He was eager to see the old people. "Well, let''s go." The monkey and others gave a cry, and the horse under him turned around immediately, bypassed chongyun town and ran to the second ancestral land. All the way, but in less than half a day, several people came to the ancestral land. The sun is big and sunny, but the old Chuang Tzu looks gloomy, and many buildings are about to collapse. Shi Hao watched from a distance. The skin monkey behind him, er Meng and others didn''t bother. "Alas, it''s getting more and more lifeless. Several old monsters have died one after another. What about the poor one? Do evil." an old man drove the animal cart and left the dilapidated Chuang Tzu. He brought fruit, prey and other food. Although there are some servants in Chuang Tzu, this place still seems very cold, like an abandoned land, desolate and desolate. "Grandpa Hai, next time you must bring Dahei and let it play with me." in the shabby Chuang Tzu, a thin child sat on the stone steps, waved hard, said and coughed with a white face. "Well, when Dahei gives birth to the litter of tiger cubs, I''ll send them right away and let them play with you." the old man who drove the animal cart away shook his head and whispered, "what a poor child. He has no relatives and playmates. He guards this cemetery like old Chuang Tzu all day. His childhood is too gray." Until the old man drove the animal cart far away, the child reluctantly stood up, his feet were lame, held the wall and slowly moved towards Chuang Tzu. In the distance, Shi Hao stood in the forest and stared at all this. His eyes were wet and had shed tears. "Grass, these people are so damn. Such a small child will do it!" Behind Shi Hao, the skin monkey who also saw this scene was instantly angry. "Come on, let''s go." The tears in his eyes converged. At a young age, he was a little more determined and cold. He clenched his fists and muttered to himself: "another self, I will help you get back all this!" "Young master, the last ancestor is going to die, and you will have a few days to live. You will have a hard time in the future." said a servant of the porter, who sat there stabbing. No matter how he looked, he didn''t have any respect and joked. "You talk nonsense, grandpa won''t die!" the pale child retorted loudly with tears in his eyes and coughed constantly. "Then wait and see." the servant didn''t think so. Right here, a streamer came directly. The streamer was as fast as lightning, like a divine light arrow, and disappeared into the body of the talking servant. "Poof!" Blood gushed, and the servant''s forehead was pierced by divine light arrows. For a time, the breath was extinct, and those who died could not die again. "Who, bold..." "Poof!" Another servant on one side just opened his mouth, and the divine light arrow pierced his forehead again, killing his vitality. "Step on............" With a soft sound, Shi Hao came slowly, with sharp eyes through the other servants present. "Cough, cough, son, come on, you''re in great trouble." One of the old men with white hair came out, looked at the two dead bodies that had fallen to the ground, looked at Shi Hao again, and couldn''t help persuading him. The old man is loyal and has long been tired of their actions. Today, they died and deserved to die. It''s just that the child who did it caused great trouble. Even if they are not good enough, they are also people of the state of stone. If they are killed like this, the state of stone will investigate and hunt them down. "Don''t worry, old man. I won''t go." Shi Hao stepped out with one step. His small body exudes incomparable panic and domineering spirit at the moment. He Shi Hao, since he returns today, he won''t go again! "Oh, you..." Persuasion was fruitless, and the old man could only sigh. He was only a servant, but he couldn''t say more. "Your legs..." Lowering his body, Shi Hao squatted in front of the lame child and touched the leg with both hands. The child flinched back a little, but he was still caught by Shi Hao. "Shall I cure it for you?" Raised his head and asked softly. For a moment, the nervous child was stunned. Looking at Shi Hao''s big eyes, he seemed to see a lot, but he seemed to see nothing. "Are you a doctor? Can you help me see my grandfather?" At a young age, he didn''t know much, but Shi Hao seemed to let him see another hope. Grandpa, who loved him most, was ill and had been lying in bed. Others said Grandpa was dying, but he didn''t believe it. Holding Shi Hao''s arm with both hands, the child''s eyes showed tears. Shi Hao trembled in his heart, with deep guilt and apology. "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor. I can cure your grandfather!" Reaching out to help the child wipe away his tears, Shi Hao slowly stood up. "Come on, I''m going to save your grandfather!" Chapter 422 In such a large manor, there are no relatives or playmates, only cold and dilapidated buildings. After the wind blows, some old windows creak. The child led the way to the depths of the manor until he came to a spacious courtyard and pushed open a wooden door that had lost all its paint. "Grandpa, I helped you find the doctor." The child pushed the door excitedly and said to the figure on the wooden bed. On the old bed, there was an old man with white hair. His face was like gold paper and his air was like hairspring. His eyes were very dim and lost the brilliance of the past. Shi Hao, who stepped on the door, looked slightly stunned at this scene, but then his eyes turned red and his eyes were wet. He walked to the bed trembling and choked. "Little brother, please help my grandpa." The old man on the bed was dying, the child cried, and powerlessly turned to Shi Hao for help. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll save it now!" Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Shi Hao knew that the old man in front of him was already burning in the wind and couldn''t wait any longer. "Whew." Without hesitation, the whole body was shining, and a dark tripod flew out of the body. As soon as the tripod came out, a terrible pressure enveloped the whole manor in an instant, and the void was closed. For a time, an invisible fluctuation isolated everything. "You..." The old man on the bed was shocked. He was a strong man who had been on the battlefield for a long time. When Shi Hao made this move, he noticed the abnormality. "Who are you?" He glared angrily. Although the old man was dying, the momentum accumulated in those years still existed. "Go." Shi Hao didn''t speak, but focused on controlling the dark tripod, as if he were mobilizing something. In the dark tripod, a green light gushed out and flew into the old man''s body in an instant. Green light into the body, the old man''s lost vitality, but it is strange to emerge again. The green breath of life is wrapped around it, and the old man can''t help but be surprised. "Grandpa, I''ve offended!" Shi Hao said that he was ready for it before he came. Old people help themselves too much, just helping them replenish their vitality is not enough. "Boom." With one palm, a divine light poured into the dark tripod. In an instant, the majestic suction came. The old man was sucked into the tripod before he came back. "Grandpa!" The child on one side couldn''t help exclaiming. He was about to come forward, but he was stopped by the skin monkey. "Don''t worry, he''s saving your grandpa!" Skin monkeys and others naturally know what Shi Hao wants to do. That big dark tripod was originally made by Chen Xiaoming for him. It contains not only the endless power of pills left by Chen Xiaoming when he made pills, but also the endless power of stars placed at the bottom for the cultivation of Shi Hao and others. Later, when they were practicing in the vast mountains, they also cooked many fierce animals, as well as ancient relics. A large amount of blood essence was preserved in the big tripod. "Rong!" With the influx of divine power, the dark tripod turned in an instant. For a moment, three layers of brilliance diffused around the tripod. The faint aroma came to the nose. Just smelling it, the child felt refreshed and weak. It seemed that he was healthy. In the dark cauldron, the old man was surrounded by energy. The breath of green life restored his vitality. The endless power of pills left in the medicine cauldron turned into a vast ocean and soaked the old man in it. Dotted with the power of stars, the old man absorbed it and slowly integrated into his body to restore his cultivation. As time goes by, the old man immersed in the ocean of medicine has long been dissatisfied with his previous illness. From an old man in Huajia to a young man, his cold face, sharp edges and corners, sharp eyes, with endless brilliance, his dry body is full of power again, the divine brilliance is flashing, and the inscriptions are shining. "Out!" With a light drink, Shi Hao in the house instantly opened the dark tripod. For a moment, the auspicious light rose into the sky and stirred the world in the manor. The old man slowly came out of the tripod with endless brilliance. But now the old man has broken and then stood up and returned to the peak. With the help of Dading, he went further. "Whew." The old man''s figure moved, like a breeze blowing his face, and had fallen in front of Shi Hao. At the moment, the old man''s eyes twinkled with Chinese light, and his sharp eyes were close to Shi Hao. "You just called me Grandpa. Who the hell are you?" The old man had guessed, but he wanted Shi Hao to say it himself. "Grandpa, I was the child back then. Look at you!" Shi Hao choked. The events of that year came back to his mind again. The old people who were exiled here were very good to their family, and the child next to them was made by them to replace themselves. It''s just that he came late. Several old people, he can only save the next one, but the others have left. "Are you... Really him?" With a slight tremor, the old man looked at Shi Hao with Chinese light in his eyes, and finally wept with joy. "Good! Good! Good!" The old man returned to the peak. He can naturally see what''s going on in Shi Hao''s body. The injury of the supreme bone was long gone. Not only that, the latter''s body is full of divine light and inscriptions, but also has several special forces that even he can''t see through. "Son, come and tell me how you''ve been these years?" The old man recovered and didn''t worry. He didn''t have much doubt about Shi Hao''s identity. He is an old man whose life is in danger. Even the holy medicine can''t save him. Who would spend such a high price to deceive himself. For a moment, Shi Hao and the old man sat down and talked. Shi Hao told about his experience in Shicun, his cultivation in recent years, and finally his purpose of coming out this time. For a moment, the house was silent. Hearing Shi Hao''s purpose, the old man hesitated. "Do you really go back and ask for justice now?" The old man asked again how strong the power of the stone state was, and the old man knew it best. Although Shi Hao has a teacher who cultivates himself into heaven behind him, the rain family behind Shi Yi seems to have gods. "Well, Grandpa, I must ask for clarification this time." Seeing what happened here, Shi Hao wanted to go to the state of stone more and more. Even if he didn''t do it for himself, he would also do it for the children who suffered for him here. Shi Yi owes too much. He must let the other party return it. "Well, in that case, let''s go together." Seeing Shi Hao made up his mind, the old man also made a decision. I made a mistake in those years and made up for it over the years. Now his life was saved by Shi Hao. Shi''s trip to the country was dangerous. He was in love and reason, so he had to go on a journey. He wanted to see how rotten the family was now! Chapter 423 Late that night, a fire was quietly lit. The manor, known as the second ancestor of the stone country, was burned in the fire. For a time, all the villages around were shocked, even chongyun town thousands of miles away. Countless people were shocked and looked at the light of the fire and knew that great trouble was coming. When the second ancestral land is burned, the stone state will inevitably shake. At that time, at least several princes will be sent to investigate. Great changes will take place in the whole western Xinjiang! On the high mountain not far from the second ancestor''s land, Shi Hao, skin monkey and others stood here, looking at the flames in the distance, they felt a little happy. This is a land full of darkness and filth. It can''t be called an ancestral land. Might as well let it burn clean with this fire! "Little brother, can we go and see Dahei before we leave?" The injury on his foot has been cured and replaced Shi Hao. The teenager living in this dark place also changed his name. Shi Qingfeng, I hope I can be as free as Qingfeng in the future! "Well, OK, let''s go see big black." With tenderness in his eyes, Shi Hao has decided to take him back to Shicun and let him practice next to him. His life will be much better with the care of the teacher, Liu Shen and the people in Shicun. Along the way, Dahei was in the old man''s village where the fruit was delivered. Shi Qingfeng went in alone, stayed in it for a long time, and finally came out. The sea old man and his son sent them out together. Looking at Shi Hao, PI Hou and others waiting not far away, they were surprised and then relieved. "Grandpa Hai, uncle Hai, I''m gone. My little brother wants to take me to a new place." Behind him, a huge black tiger crawled, and Shi Qingfeng said goodbye. For him, his childhood was lonely. His grandparents and others were weak, had little life, and few could accompany him. Uncle Hai''s family is the best for him, so before leaving, he wants to say goodbye. "Well, boy, go and live the life you want." The old sea man whispered that he really loved the poor child in his eyes over the years for Shi Qingfeng''s experience. After saying goodbye, Shi Qingfeng came back. Shi Hao looked at the two old men and said a gift, which can be regarded as thanking them for their care for Shi Qingfeng. "Let''s go." There was a sound in the mouth, and several people left in the ferocious beast. For a time, silence was restored all around again. "Clean up, we should go, too." The old sea man looked at his leaving figure, pondered, said slowly in his mouth, and then left with great satisfaction. "That child must be famous in the future!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in the vast stone Kingdom, in its imperial city, several precious bones left from ancient times glowed and turned into a larger altar, on which a letter appeared. "What, the second ancestor''s land was destroyed and burned clean by a fire. It''s really brave!" After reading the letter, an old Zong became angry immediately. It is unimaginable that Shiguo, which controls hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains, is in its heyday! "Boom!" On this day, the emperor seemed to blow up the country, causing an uproar, and then completely boiling. Many people talked about it one after another. They couldn''t believe it. The news spread quickly. The whole emperor knew about it. People felt incredible and talked from top to bottom. "Check it out!" The emperor replied in only four words. When the oracle was displayed outside, it sent a light into the sky. The four words were like a fairy sword, which shook the clouds over the imperial capital and was murderous. The golden light surged like lightning in the sky, rumbling and ringing, making all parties silent. At this moment, the whole emperor was quiet and silent. It took a long time for the imperial capital to recover. In the stone Kingdom, precious sacrifices were offered on the ancient altar. This is the place to offer sacrifices to ancient gods. At this time, several precious bones left from ancient times shine. "Hum", like an ancient god waking up, filled with a terrible smell, and then opened a golden channel. "On the road!" shouted an old Zong. Then, teams of powerful generals set foot on the altar and stepped onto the golden channel. They were all dressed in shiny armor, armed with iron dagger and spear, and were murderous. Finally, three more princes appeared, all shining like three rounds of the sun. The terrible waves shocked the world, and they stepped into the golden channel together. This time, three princes were dispatched, and they will be responsible for tracing them to the end. Soon, there was news in western Xinjiang. According to preliminary investigation, arson or some gratitude and resentment may be related to a big family in Shiguo. The news came back and caused a sensation. At a time when many big families were in danger for fear that their children might cause trouble, another powerful news came. The arsonist did not run away, but bluntly went straight to the imperial capital. "Is this crazy? Instead of running, he came to the imperial city!" "It''s estimated that he knew he would die, so he came to the imperial city to beg for mercy in order to save his life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless families were shocked and noticed whether they had children abroad. At this time, they ran back, but they would involve the family. Just when these people thought that since the murderer had been decided, the three princes could be calmed down soon, another thunder came. "What, the prince''s soldiers were slaughtered by the murderer?" "How can it be? It''s the prince''s personal soldier. Which one is not a strong one, how can it be!" "Things are big. It seems that the man is not asking for mercy. He is going to pierce the sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone was shocked and had to say that the murderer was bold. He not only didn''t escape, but also dared to kill the princes'' soldiers. I think my life is too long! "Boom!" The news came again. The three kings Hou Qin took the initiative and vowed to catch the arrogant man. The people in the imperial city said in their heart. Sure enough, most people can see the results so far. Many people expect that 80% of the arrogant disciples will be sent to the imperial city. After all, if the emperor is prosperous and openly burns down the second ancestor of the stone state, he must be sentenced to death. It is even possible that the emperor will do it himself. At the same time, somewhere in the west of Shiguo In the place where the mountains stretch, on a peak, Shi Hao and his party stopped here. "Oh, boy, this time you are reckless and have made a big mistake!" The old man of the stone family sighed leisurely. It was a big thing that the second ancestor of the stone country was burned. It is inevitable to send out princes. Although he is not afraid, it has a bad impact on Shi Hao. If you offend the emperor, the other party will favor Shi Yi. What''s more, it''s possible that King Wu''s residence will be implicated. "Grandpa, those filthy places will be burned if they are burned. That''s not my ancestral land." At a young age, Shi Hao is beginning to take shape. An invisible momentum permeates the whole body. It vaguely vibrates the world and makes the old man lose his mind. "Boom!" In the distance, there was a violent roar of heaven and earth. Suddenly, three figures like the scorching sun floated in the air. The three people radiated terrible brilliance. The runes interwoven one after another to suppress heaven and earth. "Here we are." Behind Shi Hao, the monkey, er Meng and runny nose were shining with excitement and boundless fighting spirit in their eyes. "Tie!" Before they arrived, they saw the transmission of their magnificent voice, the endless brilliance released by the scorching sun, the strands of runes branded in the void, and the shining chains blocked the sky and the sun, blocking the whole void world. The glorious chain was under endless pressure. For a moment, the mountains shook and bound to Shi Hao and others. "Alas, I really don''t want to do it now!" Seeing the return of the three princes, the old man was unwilling, but he was ready to do it. "Grandpa, leave this to us." Behind Shi Hao, the monkey grinned, but stopped the old man. Then he looked at Er Meng and others behind him and stepped out directly. "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The three great suns suddenly rose, and the breath of terror filled the world. Before the glorious chain approached, it was pushed back by the breath of the avenue, and the endless Rune glittered. Skin monkey, two fierce, snot baby, three people do their best. For a time, heaven and earth vibrate, breath vibrates jiuxiao, endless void vibrates, earth and mountains shake. "Ha ha, little stone, the three of them will be given to us!" Chapter 424 "Ha ha, little stone, these three people will be handed over to us." The monkey laughed and walked in the air. The whole body was filled with divine light, bathed in thousands of rays, and released unparalleled terrible fluctuations. A black iron bar appeared in his hand, shaking the void, and the Runes of the avenue surged and engraved between heaven and earth. The whole body is shrouded by the divine ring, which is dazzling. For a time, I can''t see the body shape clearly. Only a terrible breath flows and stirs the jiuxiao world. "Hum, I''m arrogant." A cold cry shook the void in all directions, and the smell of terror swept through the nine days. For a time, the power shrouded the heaven and earth. In the continuous mountains below, endless creatures were terrified, crawling on the ground and trembling. The divine radiance shines like a huge sun coming face to face. The secret power is flowing all over the body. The endless radiance shines on the world. You can''t really see its body shape. The breath intimidates the people and suffocates countless creatures. "Ha ha, good luck!" The skin monkey laughed, but he was not afraid at all. Although the other party was a prince, he still had to kneel when he met his skin monkey. "Boom!" When the iron stick in your hand is hit with one stick, the nine clouds are broken, and the boundless black light shines, sweeping the void of heaven and earth. For a time, the thunder is ringing, the vigorous wind is blowing, and the heaven and earth are suddenly dark. "Boom!" The sky burst and tore open a dark crack. When the staff of heaven waved, it bullied and oppressed the bright sun. "Die!" In the brilliant day, the endless breath rose into the sky, pressed forward with one palm, and the sound of the great road sounded. The rune is like a sea, drowning the front, the heaven and earth riot, the palm covers the sky and blocks out the sun, and the endless Rune light shines, grabbing it at the iron bar. "Touch!" The flaming Rune and terrible divine power directly annihilated after meeting in the void, but the giant palm of the rune only blocked the iron rod for a moment. Then I saw on the iron bar, the rules of the avenue were intertwined, and the divine light of order broke out continuously, which was indestructible and directly destroyed the giant palm. "Hmm? How could it be!" The figure within the big day was stunned. The other party was just the peak of the inscription. How could he block his palm. There''s a problem with that iron bar, there''s a big problem! For a time, figures such as Da RI had seen the problem. The iron bar was unparalleled and suppressed heaven and earth. It was made of unknown materials, and the light of the rules of the road flashed from time to time. And this is only a part of the divine soldier. Startled, moved, and then flashed the color of greed. If these magic soldiers fall into their own hands, they will not be afraid even if they fight against the emperor. At the moment, no one can think that the noble prince of the stone state, a high figure, also shows the light of greed at the moment. "Whew." When the figure moved, there were ripples in the void under his feet. Runes were intertwined between heaven and earth. The figure in the big day suddenly raised his hand and took it down with one palm. With one palm, it is vast and boundless. On the sky of heaven and earth, endless runes are intertwined and condensed into the sun, moon and stars. With one palm, it is as if heaven and earth have overturned and the sun, moon and stars have fallen. It is mysterious and frightening. "Boom!" When the palm is pressed down, the heaven and earth are dim, the sun, moon and stars shine, the power of endless runes is intertwined, and the mist spreads, but it wants to trap the skin monkey. "Broken!" The monkey drank heavily, and the momentum of the falling iron rod soared again, shining hundreds of millions of lights. The black light in the iron rod swept across the sky, breaking countless Rune mist into nothingness. The iron bar ran through the sky, and the skin monkey waved it out and directly met the falling huge palm. When the iron rod is waved, countless empty spaces are broken. The sun, moon and stars are swept by black light, dim and broken. The vast sky is cracked by life, chaotic Qi surges and floats, and the divine power ocean surges and stirs up the world. "Town!" In the giant palm, the magnificent voice echoed, and suddenly, a majestic pressure shrouded down, even more powerful. The skin monkey dances with a stick, but it stirs the nine clouds, ten Heaven and earth, and breaks the Qi of chaos. For a moment, it has unparalleled power. But the giant palms kept flowing, and the sun, moon and stars condensed by endless runes kept falling. The skin monkey kept attacking, but it had no effect at all. The broken giant palm can always recover quickly. The old man watching the war in the distance couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and saw the enemy''s intentions. The other party clearly sees that the skin monkey has insufficient combat experience and wants to continuously consume the other party''s strength. Instead of fighting hard with skin monkeys, they fought a war of consumption. Although it''s amazing that the skin monkey is young and has an inscription on the cultivation of the realm, he dares to fight against the princes of the battle array, but he doesn''t have enough actual combat experience after all. "Alas, it seems that he is going to lose!" Murmuring a sigh, the old man was secretly ready to save him. Such gifted children must be famous in the future. "Grandpa, don''t worry, brother PI monkey hasn''t been serious yet!" Shi Hao''s eyes flickered. Now he doesn''t have such strength, but he knows that the skin monkey hasn''t done his best. "Huh?" The old man couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t it serious? What would it be like to be serious? Is he really old? "Boom!" With the roar of heaven and earth, we can see that under the loud noise, the blood around the skin monkey surges, and the majestic force of blood rises into a long column of blood, which directly runs through the nine days. For a time, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth changed dramatically, and the endless Qi and blood turned into a divine light and blood ocean. The ocean surged and swept the world. The majestic momentum gathered, and a strong and incomparable sense of war surged around the skin monkey, straight into the sky. In the eyes, when the flame rose, two divine lights burst out, breaking the void in front of us. "This, this is?" The old man in the distance marveled that the strength of the skin monkey increased sharply again in this moment. Is this the so-called seriousness? "Grandpa, this is the blood of brother PI monkey. The teacher said this is the real blood of the fighting Saint ape!" Shi Hao explained to the old man beside him. For a moment, the old man was stunned and fought the real blood of the holy ape! "Ha ha, break it for me!" The momentum soared again. The skin monkey now attracted the power of real blood in his body. The endless sea of blood surged and the majestic sense of war rose to the sky. The iron stick Rune Avenue in his hand was surrounded by rules, but his figure moved and hit it directly with one stick. "Boom!" Heaven and earth tumble, the void is broken, and the Qi of chaos rolls away. The sun, moon and stars turn into vanity. One layer after another of divine light is scattered on the sky. The divine power is like a river surging and shining, and the black light sweeps across the sky. The giant palm is broken, and the heaven and earth are clear. The heaven and earth are suddenly bright. The divine light shines on the world, with thousands of auspicious colors and endless runes shining. The skin monkey stands in the void with a stick and faces the bright sun in front of him. "You... How could you!" Within the brilliant day, the sound of horror came out again. The sudden surge of the smell of the skin monkey made him feel uneasy. "Hum, the shrinking turtle hiding dare to fight head-on!" Chapter 425 "Hum, the shrinking turtle hiding dare to fight head-on!" The monkey is extremely domineering. It shines brightly behind it. The magnificent power of Qi and blood around it stirs the nine sky clouds and breathtaking breath, which makes the mountain creatures below panic and crawl to the ground. In the brilliant day, a middle-aged man''s face became ugly. His eyes seemed to have endless volcanoes surging. His eyes looked like a knife and looked at the skin monkey in front of him. He is the king of the stone Kingdom and commands the territory of hundreds of millions of miles. Why has he been spoken like this. "Young man, you must die today!" The middle-aged man flew into a rage. Since the other party was eager to die, he fulfilled the other party. "Whew." With a wave of his right hand, a bronze Ancient Mirror emerged. On the ancient mirror, there are countless Avenue runes engraved, on which the divine fire shines on the vanity of the world. "Go!" When the ancient mirror flies, the wisps of divine fire turn into sword Qi connecting the sky, and the mirror reflects the sword Qi. In a moment, it is a long void. Over the endless sea of blood, wisps of sword Qi cut through the void of heaven and earth. "Get together!" Countless sword Qi gathered together, and in an instant, they condensed into a huge sword of divine light. The huge sword was in the air, and the endless power of brilliance pervaded the world. The sharp sword intention tore through the sky, and the avenue runes were surrounded, which was extremely bright. "Buzz............" Just as the breath of the giant sword captured people, on the ancient mirror, a breath of nothingness filled out and swept through the emptiness of heaven and earth. Beside the giant sword, the void was twisted, a mysterious atmosphere was surging, and the rune Avenue was shining, but a giant sword appeared again. The breath filled the air. In an instant, hundreds of giant swords were in the air, and the sword Qi was in the void, shaking the world. "Cut!" The sword cuts through the void. Hundreds of giant swords cross the sky and fall directly at the skin monkey. The avenue buzzes, the sword is rampant, the void is broken, and dark cracks are all over the world. Chaotic Qi surges, the sun, moon and stars are dim, and the bright sword Qi shines in the world! For a time, the skin monkey was locked by countless sword Qi, and the endless killing intention almost turned into essence, blocking all the retreat routes of the skin monkey. "Boom!" The breath burst into the sky, the endless sea of blood boiling and surging behind him, the world suddenly darkened, and the blood light spread across the world, forming a huge funnel, pouring down against the skin monkey. "Drink!" With a loud drink, the monkey made a loud noise inside its body. The auspicious light shone and turned into a rainbow. Its breath was like an abyss and its divine light shrouded it. "Boom..." The sky and the earth vibrated in the void. Within the divine light, the skin monkey suddenly grew wildly. However, in the blink of an eye, it became ten thousand feet in size, with the sun, moon and stars on its head, the green mountains on its feet, and a dark iron stick in its hand. "War!" Word by word, the boundless sense of war soared into the sky, the earth shook at the foot, and the mountains and valleys were crumbling. With a wave of the iron rod in his hand, the sun, moon and stars were dim and fell one after another. "Touch!" When the iron stick and the giant sword collide, heaven and earth are silent. The next second, the roar resounds through heaven and earth, and the void where they collide is broken into a chaotic place. Endless chaotic airflow surges, enveloping the surrounding void and turning into darkness, which is frightening. "Touch... Touch... Touch..." The skin monkey does not retreat but advances. It is shrouded in a divine ring. It is full of Qi and blood. It holds an iron rod and keeps playing. The sky is broken, the dark space is full of cracks, and a terrible energy breath touches each other in the void, shining brightly and incomparably bright. The skin monkey kept breaking the giant sword and let the sword stab his body, but it couldn''t hurt him. "War!" In the battle days and fields, the real blood of the fighting Saint ape in the skin monkey was attracted, and the real blood flowed all over the body. Endless divine light broke out, and the power of runes was entangled, but the breath increased again. For a moment, the black light shrouded the heaven and earth, and the ten sky was dim. Hundreds of giant swords were broken by the skin monkey. With a heavy step, they went straight to the body within the big day. "No!" When the crisis came, the man in the brilliant day recovered from his amazement. A little on his right hand, the bronze Ancient Mirror floating in the air flew back in an instant, blocking the void in front of him. "Touch!" When the iron bar fell, the ancient bronze mirror reflected an illusory mirror, but it broke instantly under the great force of the iron bar. "Turn!" With a quick drink, you can see that countless runes in the world are integrated into the ancient mirror. The runes engraved on the ancient mirror dance in the world. When the bright holy light shines, the vain mirror reappears in front of you. "Touch." "Click... Click..." Another stick fell, but this time it was no longer broken, but cracks appeared on the mirror, which surprised the figure in the brilliant sun. His strongest defense was broken by someone. Is he still a child? Looking at the huge body of the sky and the ground, the middle-aged man was frightened for the first time as a prince for many years. "Come on, let''s do it together!" Don''t think much. At this moment, the middle-aged man can only ask for help from the man who hasn''t done anything around him. Although they are all princes of the stone state, they also have a competitive relationship with each other. If you want to work together, you are a fool. Therefore, the middle-aged man has been fighting hard until now, and neither of them has made a move. Until now, they hesitated. But only a moment of hesitation, the two decided. The three are entrusted by the emperor, but they can''t just watch each other be killed. "Whew." "Whew." They were ready to move, but they were blocked by two figures. The first person is er Meng holding a roll of star map, and beside him is a runny baby holding a purple gold gourd. "I can''t let you pass. Your opponent is me!" Er Meng held a roll of star map and said to the two princes and the scorching sun. "Go away!" Upset and dry, one of them was directly angry and shot, the towering fist shadow flew out, making a violent loud noise, the void was broken in an instant, countless divine lights broke out, turned into a vast ocean, and swept away towards the two. The sea of divine power surged, and heaven and earth changed color, but the two fierce were calm. "Boom!" The breath inside the body erupts, and the two fierce steps out in one step, with endless brilliance, intertwined runes and regular roads. "Go." Throw out the star map in your hand. In an instant, hundreds of millions of immortals shine in the world, with thousands of auspicious colors and hundreds of millions of miles of Xiaguang. The stars in the nine days are shining, and the power of endless starlight is scattered, dotted with the vast world. The stars are bright and turn into a little Shenhua. The fist shadow from the attack is instantly ignited and turned into nothingness. In an instant, the two princes who were moving forward were stunned. He is also a terrible young man, who can block his array attack by virtue of the inscription. With a move of the second fierce right hand, the star chart returned with boundless power. He glanced at the two people in front of him and whispered softly. "I said, your opponent is me!" Chapter 426 The star scroll is spread out to cover the heaven and earth. The sun, moon and stars shine in it, with endless brilliance scattered. The whole heaven and earth trembles, the void is broken, and a terrible breath collides between heaven and earth. There is a giant on the top of the head and on the ground, dancing with a stick, fighting heaven and earth. There are stars and gods wearing endless stars to promote the sun, moon and stars. There are children holding purple and gold gourds that devour heaven and earth and force the princes to retreat. On the mountain not far away, Shi Qingfeng looked at this scene and was shocked. These teenagers who are not much older than him are so powerful! Not only Shi Qingfeng was stunned, but also the old man on one side. He saw the strength and accomplishments of several people, but he didn''t expect that their combat strength would be so terrible. In particular, the physique of several people, combined with the magic soldiers in their hands, even if they are princes, they are beaten and defeated step by step. The scorching sun rising in three rounds is now broken by Sheng Sheng. Three embarrassed figures are trying their best to resist the attack of skin monkeys and others. "These children are really talented and will be famous all over the world in the future!" The old man was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming that he could match the princes at a young age. When they entered the array, how invincible it was. It is estimated that even he will not be the opponent of these children. "Boom!" In an instant, heaven and earth hummed and saw that a heavenly staff fell on the sky and directly hit one of the bodies. The endless radiance was broken, and the divine light did not resist the power of this staff. The figure immediately died and flew away. "Come on, take him!" The indomitable body gradually became weak, and the face of the skin monkey was excited. He mobilized his full strength and finally defeated him by surprise. "OK." Not far away, the slug baby who fought with another figure immediately shouted, and the Qi of swallowing in his body surged into the purple golden gourd. "Take it!" The purple golden gourd radiated, and the endless divine light sprayed out from the mouth of the gourd, directly across the void, enveloping the flying figure. "No, help me!" Injured by a stick and entangled by the power of swallowing in an instant, the endless divine light turns into a rune chain and is tightly bound. The injured man could only ask for help from the other two. However, one of the figures was chased and beaten by two Meng with a star scroll. He could only protect himself, but he was unable to rescue. The other man who had fought with the slug baby hesitated. He was the one who fought with runny nose. No one knows the difficulty of the purple golden gourd better than him. The devouring divine light, even if he was infected, was like a swamp for a moment and moved slowly. At the moment, there are skin monkeys eyeing one side, and men dare not take risks easily. It''s dangerous to go to rescue and sink yourself into the devouring light! "Boom!" Holding the purple gourd, I saw that the enemy had been imprisoned. The breath in the runny baby was instantly integrated with the purple gourd. For a moment, the divine light broke out, and a ray of purple filled the air. In an instant, everything in the divine light fell into prohibition. The struggling man was stunned, but the strength in his body could no longer be mobilized. Time seemed to stop, and only a wisp of purple flashed by. "Whew." Between the lightning and flint, the divine light gathered. The stunned man had no chance to respond at all, so he was included in the purple gold gourd with the divine light. "Boo!" The runny baby stuffed the plug, put down the ban, gave a breath, and then smiled on her face. "Ha ha, you''re in my gourd. Look how you look!" After patting the purple gourd, the runny baby laughed at the gourd. "Touch... Touch... Touch..." A slight vibration came out, but the magic light on the purple golden gourd was diffuse, the runes were everywhere, and the avenue was surrounded by rules. There was no shaking at all. The vibration only passed for a moment, and the gourd returned to peace. For a time, the vast void was silent. All the people looked at the gourd and dared not speak. In particular, the remaining two princes are full of mind at the moment. What kind of artifact can make a strong person in an array lose resistance in a moment. That purple gourd is terrible. Among them, the man who was ready to make a move before couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Xin Kui didn''t make a move, otherwise I would be hard to escape. "Go!" Decisive, men do not hesitate to become princes, in the end is experienced. At the moment, the situation is not that they can solve it. Stay, that is to send vegetables! "Whew!" The figure moved, and the man who fought with the second fierce punched, but he suddenly retreated. When the two fiercely broke the shadow of the fist, the other party had opened the distance. After thinking for a while, er Meng didn''t catch up. After all, the goal of himself and others this time is not them. "Whew." The figure moved, two fierce, skin monkey and snot baby returned to the top of the mountain. "Little boy, how about I caught a prince!" The runny baby shook the purple gourd in his hand with a smile on his face. Marquis, this is the Marquis of an ancient country! He is a strong man who controls hundreds of millions of people and has hundreds of millions of miles of territory under his command! "Cut, if I hadn''t hurt him, you could have taken him so easily?" Seeing all the credit, the skin monkey was not happy. He hit the other side with his stick and was seriously injured, which gave the slug baby a chance. It''s half his medal. Two people discussed, two fierce, Shi Hao and others are chuckling, have long been used to it. Shi Qingfeng looked at the scene behind him, and his eyes showed envy. He wants to be so strong. "Don''t worry, when you go back this time, you will practice with us." As if he saw what Shi Qingfeng was thinking, Shi haorou said. "I will ask the teacher to help you reborn and shape the divine body. Then you can be so strong." Shi Hao''s words made Shi Qingfeng''s eyes shine, and he couldn''t help getting excited. The old man on one side also showed a relieved smile. "Little stone, let''s go quickly. There should be many princes in this stone country. I want to catch one too." Looking at the sky, er Meng was also excited. He rubbed his hands and became interested in catching the princes. This is the capital of boasting. If she comes back to Shicun and says she has captured the prince, but she doesn''t have it, won''t she be scolded by her parents? You can''t do that. You have to take one back to avoid the pain of skin and meat. "Well, let''s go." Shi Hao didn''t think so much. He just wanted to have a look and calculate the accounts of that year. Some things, up to now, it''s time to repay! Chapter 427 West Xinjiang stretches mountains "Whew." Two auroras came and landed on a mountain. After confirming that there was no pursuit behind them, the two people were relieved and relieved. "Alas, it''s really embarrassing. How many years have it been?" They are not others, but the two princes who ran away before. At the moment, one of them sighed, but overlooking the void. Since he broke through the array, there is no one who can beat him so embarrassed. "Alas, the ancient country is about to change!" The other looked dignified, but thought deeper. Those who defeated them were neither old men nor strong men who had been famous for a long time. But three teenagers. It is rare to cultivate a genius of more than ten-year-old inscription realm cultivation. And three at a time, even if it is the stone country, it is not. What''s more, the weapons in the hands of the three people are not what the lower world can have at all. They are real magic weapons. And this means that behind each other, there are gods, or those powerful gods! At the thought of this, the man''s face became ugly. "Don''t think about it. It''s up to the emperor to think about things like that." Another distant figure took back his eyes. The origin of the three teenagers was terrible, which he also guessed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t run away so decisively. Although the three teenagers are gifted and protected by divine soldiers, they are young and lack of experience in combat. If you really want to fight life and death, the result is still unknown. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to be like that, and he won''t be like that. "Let''s go and pass the message back." There is bitterness in the corners of my mouth, and I look a little lonely. Although the news hasn''t spread yet, the man and others have thought how hot it will be. The three kings and princes came out together, but they were defeated by three young Tianjiao, and one of them was captured by the other party. I don''t know whether life or death! "Alas!" A sigh, silence, the breeze floating, the two figures have disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stone Kingdom, within the Imperial City When the message was passed back, it exploded like thunder. Zong Lao Meng, who was responsible for receiving the information, was a little unbelievable. If the message had not been delivered by the two princes, he would have suspected that it was false. Looking at the news, Zong knew that things were in trouble and hurried to tell the emperor. After a long time, a vast breath vibrated over the imperial city and rolled for nine days. The glory was filled with anger. For a moment, the people in the imperial city were frightened. Only the emperor could be like this in the imperial city. "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal?" "What''s the matter recently? What happened in Xijiang just now? Here it comes again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± People talk about things that can move the emperor. It''s definitely not a small thing. The crowd only talked for a moment, and soon a message spread. "What, the three princes were defeated!" "How could it be that three teenagers defeated the princes? Isn''t this false news?" "I don''t believe it, it''s absolutely impossible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The news shook the Imperial City, and countless people only felt that they were joking when they heard the news. Since the founding of the state of stone, there have been many talents, but no matter how gifted a genius is, it is impossible to defeat the princes at the age of about ten. This must be false news, no doubt! Countless people don''t believe it and don''t want to believe it. Because I believe this, it means that the stone state may have offended three people with power. Less than half an hour after the news was delivered, another explosion came out. The two princes returned, but they didn''t bring back any murderers. As for those teenagers, they didn''t leave, but flew straight to the imperial city. For a time, countless people who didn''t want to believe had to believe it. There are really peerless Tianjiao, and they may see it again. Excited, uneasy and in a complicated mood, they only felt that there was a depressing atmosphere over the Imperial City, and the wind and rain were coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time went by, Shi Hao, PI Hou and others tried their best to fly. Along the way, it was strange that no one stopped them, but directly let them fly all the way to the imperial city. Today, it is only 100000 kilometers away from the imperial city. "Little stone, we can go to the imperial city before sunset today." I''ve been walking all the way. I don''t know how long. Finally, I''m about to arrive at the imperial city. Er Meng is very excited. I met many big cities along the way, which is very different from Shicun and the vast mountains. Now I''m going to the imperial city. Er Meng and others want to see how magnificent and lively the imperial city is. "Well, we..." "Boom!" Before the words were finished, the emptiness of heaven and earth was suddenly blocked. On the sky, a dark crack tore, endless chaotic gas surged, the sun, moon and stars were dim. A giant palm covering the sky grabbed it and went to the skin monkey, two fierce and snot baby. "No!" As soon as the old man of the stone family changed his mind and was preparing to fight, he saw the skin monkey, two fierce and snot baby, the divine light in the human body shone on the world, and the three magic soldiers flew out independently. The avenue is surrounded by rules, the runes are intertwined, and the void is branded. For a time, the endless divine light blocks away, trying to block the giant palm. "Boom......" The breath of the giant palm suddenly increased, and the direction moved, but it broke the divine light curtain in an instant, and one palm grasped the three divine soldiers. "No, his goal is a magic soldier!" The old man exclaimed. Just as he was about to start, he saw a ray of light emerging from the three magic soldiers. "Buzz............" The void of heaven and earth was silent in an instant. The broken heaven and earth, the turbulent chaotic gas, the falling giant palm and so on seemed to fall into prohibition at the moment. "Whew." The emerging light flashed, turned into a thin sword, waved it silently, and then disappeared. The light appears quickly and recedes quickly. But in the blink of an eye, it made the old man lose his mind, tremble all over, and the strong smell of death almost suffocated. "Buzz............" Heaven and earth recovered as usual, but the falling giant palm disappeared a little at the moment, turned into nothingness, and there was no half divine power left, as if it had been erased by life. The broken sky healed slowly, and the breath of terror subsided silently, as if nothing had happened just now. Shiguo, in the secret room of the Imperial City "Poof!" A figure shrouded in brilliance spat blood in his mouth, and one of his arms disappeared into nothingness. The man was shocked, and his eyes were puzzled and unbelievable. "Boom." The void in front of me vibrated, and a terrible breath was suppressed. In the void, a ethereal sound came out. "Read your stone family, cut your arm!" Chapter 428 Stone Kingdom, within the Imperial City The breath of the stone emperor roared, but soon subsided. For a time, countless strong people in the Imperial City wondered what had happened. Only after a long time, a secret order came out of the emperor''s closed place. Only a few princes and other Shi Guoqiang knew the content of the secret order and did not spread it. However, the secret order was also discussed by countless people in the imperial city. Time passed little by little until night fell, and the imperial city was still calm. But under the calm night, many people felt a strange, undercurrent surging and wind and rain coming. The next morning, when the morning light shone into the Imperial City, several figures stepped into the sky in the distance. "That, that is!" "Oh, my God, it can''t be the three young princes. Are they really coming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the Imperial City, countless people immediately noticed the coming figures. The leader was a child, followed by three teenagers. Beside the teenager, there was a middle-aged man with a child. Countless people marveled that those who dared to come directly to the imperial city were cruel people. "Who''s coming? This is the Emperor..." On the wall, there were elite soldiers of the stone state, including some elite disciples of large families. One of them was a young man with a green head, yelling at the coming figures. But before he finished his words, he was pulled down by his companions and stopped his mouth. "You''re crazy. You don''t know what strength these people have?" Looking at his companions with low cultivation nearby, the young man was speechless. Is this mindless? Don''t you know the three young kings who are in the limelight recently. "Ah, bah, what do you know? This is the imperial city. If someone sits in the seat of the emperor and has only a few talents, he can turn the sky." The young man disdained to curl his mouth. He really thought he was an idiot. "We are the guards of the imperial city. It''s not a great achievement to stand up and maintain the image of the imperial city and wait for these people to be killed!" The words fell, and the man who saved the young man looked at each other like an idiot. Sure enough, he is a stubborn child. Fortunately, he is still a child of a big family. He seems to be an idiot. He doesn''t know if he has made great achievements, but he knows that if he goes out to block now, he will die. Life is gone. It''s useless to do great work! "Son of Shi Zhiling, Shi Hao!" The sound was like thunder, rolling and roaring across the imperial city. For a time, countless people were stunned, surprised and frightened. The name of shiziling has long been known as the imperial city. A few years ago, he fought against the strong of the older generation and became the leader of the younger generation. It''s just that the son of shiziling heard that he had died soon? "No, things are in trouble!" The people of King Wu''s residence were surprised. They didn''t expect that this thing was made by the child who was going to die in those years. In King Wu''s residence, countless old people were awakened from cultivation. Some cried with joy and others were terrified. Several figures took the lead to fly out and stand in the sky of King Wu''s house. The first person is the fourth in King Wu''s house. "Hahaha, go and go with me to welcome back the young Supreme Master of King Wu''s residence!" Laughing, several elders flew out together and went to the gate of the imperial city to meet Shi Hao. They were standing in the vein of Shi Hao. It was Shi Yi who had done it in those years. If it wasn''t for King Wu''s house and the stone family, they would have turned against him. For a moment, countless figures flew out towards the gate of the imperial city. At the same time, the rest of the people in King Wu''s house looked ugly. The child didn''t die and returned with three young princes. The intention is obvious. It''s clearly for the things of that year. The capital of the state of stone, the gate of the imperial city Shi Hao and others stood in the air, looking at the void ahead calmly. He was waiting for the other party to be fully prepared. When he came back today, he had to figure it out at one time. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." The figures came one after another, and the old man, the first of them, was full of golden light. As soon as he arrived, he looked excited and filled with the look of January. "Are you the son of Ziling?" Looking at the leading child, the old man had tears in his eyes for a moment, and the events of that year could not help but emerge in his mind. When Ziling and his wife handed Shi Hao over to their own care, they were brutally attacked by a poisonous woman. Shi Haosheng was robbed of the supreme bone. Over the years, the old man has been feeling guilty until he saw Shi Hao returning intact. "Fourth master, thank you for your support!" Looking back, the scenes of that year emerged. If the old man hadn''t made the last move in front of him, he might have died. In King Wu''s mansion, Shi Hao was ready to take away all the people who stood on his side. "You are really... Yes, Grandpa four is sorry for you!" For a time, the old man wept and stared at Shi Hao for a long time. "Come on, let''s go home!" Holding Shi Hao''s hand, the old man is ready to take Shi Hao back. It''s time for Shi Hao to come back and explain what happened in those years. The promise of that year and the supreme bone should also be returned! "Fourth master!" Shi Hao was unmoved, grabbed the old man''s arm and whispered. "That''s not my home!" His eyes were firm and abnormal. Shi Hao didn''t come back this time to go home. "When I come back today, I just get my things back!" A terrible breath was bred in Shi Hao''s body. For a moment, the old man was shocked. Looking at Shi Hao''s body, he seemed to see the figure of Shi Zhongtian. The same domineering, the same indomitable! "Hum, what a big tone. It''s not certain whether it''s the son of Ziling." A sneer came from the sky in the distance. For a time, countless strong men of Shi Yi in King Wu''s residence came. "Shi Yuan, this is the son of Ziling. What do you want to do?" The old man flew into a rage. Is it Shi Hao? Can he read it wrong. "Hum, fourth brother, there''s nothing to say. These people are the enemies of our stone country. Do you want to protect each other?" The leader is Shi Yi''s grandfather, Shi Yuan of King Wu''s residence. He was seriously injured by Shi Ziling before, but he didn''t die. "You..." The old man was angry, but he couldn''t refute it for a moment. "Fourth master, please stay aside." Shi Hao''s figure came forward slowly, and his momentum gathered slowly, rolling the heaven and earth. For a time, the heaven and earth changed color, dark clouds came, and the sun, moon and stars appeared under the blue sky and white sun. Endless radiance scattered, sun, moon and stars floating, visions born, covering the world! For a moment, all the people in the Imperial City marveled one after another, looking at the strange world and not being distracted. "Is this a vision of a saint? Is this child a natural saint?" "No, this vision seems to be stronger than a natural saint!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The exclamation continued, and Shi Hao was the power of the vision behind him, constantly suppressing it towards Shi Yuan. Chapter 429 "I didn''t kill them all in those years. Let''s settle them together today." Shi Hao calmly sweeps Shi Yuan and others and follows Chen Xiaoming for several years. Shi Hao''s character is somewhat similar to Chen Xiaoming. Do things do not like trouble, can be solved at one time, directly eradicate all! "Hum, it''s just a curfew. You dare to pretend to be the man of King Wu''s residence. You really want to die!" Shi Yuan shouted in his mouth, but he looked at the skin monkey behind him at the moment, er Meng and others. Young prince, he is really afraid of these people. "Little boy, the old man will give it to me. He''s really upset!" The monkey''s figure moved, and he had already stood beside Shi Hao. He looked at the old man with disgust and said softly. "Yes." Shi Hao nodded and didn''t pay attention to the old man from beginning to end. "Whew." When the figure moved, the black light in the skin monkey''s hand flashed, but the iron rod emerged. As soon as the dark iron rod came out, it swept across the world in an instant. The divine light shone, and the runes were intertwined. The shadow of the sky rod rushed straight into the nine days, with boundless power to deter the four directions. "Oh, my God, it''s at the gate of the imperial city. Isn''t the other party afraid of the emperor?" "The smell is terrible. Is this the young prince?" "No, open the big array quickly, otherwise the aftereffects of the battle will come down and we will be finished." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The skin monkey is just a teenager. At the moment, its own strength has not converged. The smell of terror is diffuse. In the imperial city below, countless people are frightened, suppressed by the breath and unable to move. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom!" For a time, there was a big sun rising in each corner of the imperial city. The sun wheels and big days were linked with each other. The power of runes was intertwined. Endless brilliance shrouded the Imperial City, forming a shield to isolate the whole imperial city. "What a reckless boy!" In the big day of the sun wheel, each sits in the seat of a prince. At the moment, the four people talk to each other, but they have to lament the disorder of the skin monkey. When their strength reaches this level, they can easily destroy countless creatures. If you don''t stop breathing, the killing will be great. "I don''t know what the emperor thinks?" "Be careful. I''d better not intervene in some things." The conversation broke off and fell into silence again. Over the Imperial City, the golden Rune array opened to resist the aftershock again and again. At the moment, Shi Yuan and others are also in a mess. The skin monkey has made them a little overwhelmed. They don''t understand why the Emperor didn''t do it? This is the imperial city. The other party burned the second ancestor of the stone state. Come to the imperial city so blatantly, isn''t it beating the emperor''s face? "Willing to ask the emperor to kill the bold madman!" Shiyuan was beaten and retreated day by day. He was unwilling. His voice spread thousands of miles, shook heaven and earth, and asked for help in the imperial city. For a moment, the people in the imperial city were uncertain, and their eyes could not help looking in the direction of the imperial palace. It''s a little abnormal that the palace didn''t react to such a big thing. Only those who are strong at the level of princes have guessed, know well and dare not speak. The secret order under the Imperial Palace was very simple, just four words, and watch it change! It can make the emperor issue such a secret order, which shows the seriousness of the matter. "How? How?" Stunned, Shi Yuan panicked. He dared to come out because there was a stone emperor behind him, but it was different from what he thought. "Old man, eat me!" The skin monkey deceived him and was not afraid at all. For him, the stone emperor must not be as powerful as Uncle Chen. The previous mysterious master was also repelled by the prohibition of the imperial army. Without fear, the skin monkey threw a stick at Shiyuan Tianling. The old man has long been unhappy with it. "No, King Wu, help me!" At the critical moment, Shi Yuan exclaimed. The iron bar in the sky was about to fall. At this time, a majestic force hit the iron bar. The power of terror directly shattered the void, and the clouds in the nine days were stirred. The body of the skin monkey stepped back a few steps to ease its strength. Looking at the sky and earth not far away, a figure bathes in the glow. If a God only falls from abroad, it will release unparalleled terrible fluctuations, and the whole body will be covered by the God ring. "King Wu!" Shi Yuan and others knelt down in a moment, as if they had grasped the straw. "Eh, how could he do it? Didn''t he receive the secret order?" In the four big days, a light doubt came out, but there was no response. According to the truth, this time, there should be no princes to do it, but King Wu did it anyway. "Are you the king of martial arts?" The skin monkey looked at the figure that beat himself back with a blow in front of him, and was a little curious. The one in front of me is much better than the three who fought before. "Young generation, don''t think you can be arrogant with a magic weapon." The sound of calm words floated, and King Wu was like a big sun rising slowly, shrouded in endless glory. "Hum, are you arrogant? Talk about it after you fight." Without saying a word, the monkey rushed again, holding an iron stick, flashing the shadow of the stick all over the sky, and went towards each other. King Wu responded blandly, punching again and again, stirring the heaven and earth. The sound of Da Dao Lun sounded, and the runes were like a sea, completely drowning the heaven and earth. "Whew." After death two fierce, snot baby two people, seeing that the skin monkey was suppressed, they couldn''t help shooting together. For a time, heaven and earth changed suddenly, a roll of star map opened, the sun, moon and stars flashed, and endless starlight shone, which completely ignited heaven and earth and shrouded everything in it. The runny baby held the purple gold gourd in his hand. The mouth of the gourd was aimed at the king of Wu. In an instant, a ray of divine light burst out. The purple meaning in the divine light was diffuse and bound all things in the world. For a moment, the king of Wu, who was originally in the process of repression, was short of money and was struggling. "Oh, that''s terrible." One of them was one of the princes who went to the day before. He had already seen the terror of the three imperial soldiers. Seeing that King Wu was also embarrassed, I couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy. In the other three big days, the figure was silent, but his face was very dignified. "Boom!" Just when the king of Wu was pushed back by the three people, there was a loud thunder and endless rain drops in the sky above, but a figure suddenly appeared and slapped the snot baby holding the gourd. When the attack hit, the runny baby moved, but he retreated. Only once he retreated, the magic light of purple gold gourd was broken free by King Wu. "Go." One palm pushed back, and the coming figure did not retreat, but a little in the hand. The endless array under the feet of the people began to move, and the monstrous blood light enveloped the skin monkey and the two fierce people in an instant. The king of Wu seems to have noticed that he retreated and stood with the coming figure. For a time, the situation suddenly changed, and the original good situation was broken. King Wu didn''t say much, so he moved directly and attacked the purple gold gourd in the nose baby''s hand. The coming figure moved under his feet and went to capture Shi Hao. In an instant, the old four of King Wu''s residence were shocked and were about to make a move when they saw the middle-aged man standing behind Shi Hao moving. "Boom!" A palm shot out, just a simple palm, but it immediately flew away, bleeding in the air. "Cough, who are you? How possible!" The figure was stunned. How could he hurt himself with a slap. The middle-aged man was full of breath. For a time, a magnificent momentum rose into the sky and broke through the sky! Calm words slowly spit out, but it is like thunder. "Old man! Stone! Man! Xiong!" Chapter 430 "Stone! Man! Xiong!" The mighty voice of words floated over the imperial city. For a time, countless strong people of the older generation took a breath in the imperial city. "It''s him. It''s impossible. How could it be him!" "Shouldn''t he wait to die in zudi? How can he come back!" "This, this appearance, this breath, is it true that his life should not be destroyed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The sound of alarm echoed. In the Imperial City, more people were confused and didn''t know what had happened. "Who is this man? Why haven''t I heard of him?" "He''s also surnamed Shi. Is he from Shi country?" "No, such a strong man, why haven''t I heard of it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± They were puzzled and stared at the middle-aged man in the sky, frowning. "Cough, cough, it''s you!" The Rain King''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t believe it. Looking at the figure in his forties, it was really difficult to connect him with the old guy. "Is it your style to bully the small with the big?" His eyes were cold. Slowly, Shi renxiong felt disdain for what the rain king had done. "You can''t be him. Who the hell are you!" The Rain King was firm in his eyes and asked in his mouth. That man has definitely been abandoned and has been waiting to die in the second ancestral land for many years. Now it is estimated that he will die soon. "It seems that you all want me to die!" Shi renxiong looked calm, as if he looked down on life and death. "Unfortunately, I didn''t do what you wanted!" When the words fell, I saw a blood light rising into the sky. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color over the imperial city and turned into a rich sea of blood. The sea of blood surged and endless killing intention diffused out. "Boom......" On the sea of blood, bloody chariots emerge, runes are everywhere, intertwined between heaven and earth, and on the chariot, the killing intention is turned into a real weapon, emitting endless cold light. "This, this is a sea of blood!" "What, this is a sea of blood, is he, he is a human butcher!" "It''s impossible. Isn''t rentu dead? How can he still be alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless people looked at the boundless blood sea above in horror and couldn''t help feeling frightened. Although there was a large array of protection, they could still feel the faint bloody gas across the array. "Whew." Beside the Rain King, King Wu came. His face was ugly and dignified. He kept looking at Shi renxiong, and finally sighed deeply. "You shouldn''t have come back!" "Hum, I have paid back my life for what happened in those years. I don''t owe anyone!" The stone man shouted coldly. His eyes were burning. He didn''t give in at all, but stepped out step by step. "I came back today just to seek justice for the child!" Referring to Shi Hao beside him, Shi renxiong and his grandparents were close brothers of the same generation as King Wu and the emperor. In those years, he was famous for his stone man. He took the wrong step. He was seriously injured and his strength was limited. He had no choice but to be punished to the second ancestral place. When Shi Ziling came, he was unable to do anything, but today, he wants to get justice for Shi Hao. "Well, it''s... you''d better stay out of it." "Hum, in that case, I won''t blame me for not reading friendship." As soon as Shi renxiong''s face changed, his breath suddenly rose into the sky. The majestic momentum stirred the nine days, and the endless sea of blood surged and set off thousands of huge waves. The bloody chariot treaded the waves and moved the gold armor blades in all directions, sweeping the boundless power and diving down. "No!" King Wu was shocked in an instant. His breath was constantly condensed. His spirit was like fire. The avenue was the furnace, and the melting pot of heaven and earth was hit, burning heaven and earth and going towards the sea of blood. "Boom!" The Rain King on one side also shot in an instant. Endless rain fell, lightning and thunder. As soon as he shot, he triggered nine days of thunder and bombarded it down. "Hum." Shi renxiong''s face remained unchanged. He drank coldly in his mouth, and his hands fell down. In a moment, the endless sea of blood poured down, just like the sky tilted, pouring endless blood. On the sea of blood, thousands of huge waves washed down, and the cold light of endless chariot blades raged and shattered the void. "Boom!" In an instant, the sea of blood and the melting pot, the sky and thunder collided. The terrible energy swept the world and broke the void. The gas of chaos spread in a large number. The world fell into chaos for a time, which was really invisible. "Whew, whew." In the place of battle, after a long time, two figures flew out of it, bleeding in the air, which was amazing. "That''s King Wu, and King Wu is hurt!" "That''s the Rain King. The Rain King''s left arm was cut off. It''s terrible." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The two figures flying upside down had a weak breath and were seriously injured, especially the Rain King. His left arm was cut off and dripping with blood. "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve stepped back." Shi renxiong''s figure walked out slowly. Looking at the defeated King Wu and King Yu, he was a little disappointed. The breath threatened the whole Imperial City, and countless people marveled and whispered one after another. "Cough..." He looked ugly and had deep doubts in his eyes. The other party''s cultivation was terrible, which was beyond their imagination. They don''t know how the other party recovered his cultivation, which is a step further. "Grandpa, let me do the next thing." Shi Hao, who had been behind him in silence, spoke slowly at the moment. Staring at a place, there is a figure coming slowly. Shi Hao will not forget the familiar figure and familiar breath in his memory. "Are you here at last, little brother!" The murmuring words came out. For a time, countless people''s eyes focused on Shi Hao and the coming figure. "Hmm? Isn''t that Shi Yi from King Wu''s mansion?" "It is said that Shi Yi is born with double pupils and is a natural saint." "Is Shi Hao waiting for Shi Yi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone guessed that, at the same time, they were quite curious. After all, what''s the big thing? So many strong people were dispatched. "Little brother, I don''t know my bones. Do you use them well?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Shi Hao took some anger in his eyes, and he couldn''t forget the things of that year in his mind. "Well, very good, very fit!" Shi Yi is unmoved and looks very calm. He stands on the edge of the Imperial City array. "Although I don''t know what kind of adventure you encountered, you survived." Staring at Shi Hao, his eyes were filled with divine light and invisible momentum. "But some things are doomed!" "I am destined to be born holy and born supreme. No one can stop me!" The words fell, and Shi Hao''s anger rose in his eyes, but it subsided slowly after being suppressed for a moment. "Born saint? Born supreme?" Looking at each other, Shi Hao showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. After following Chen Xiaoming for a long time, Shi Hao also understood that only what he holds is the most reassuring power. "I wonder if you are born supreme and can defeat me!" Chapter 431 "Boom!" In an instant, Shi Hao''s Qi and blood surged like an ocean. Behind him, there were visions of sun, moon and stars. The endless starlight formed a road under Shi Hao''s feet. The power of the stars condenses, and Qi and blood rise to the sky, setting off thousands of huge waves. The huge waves are towering. Shi Hao is like a true God holding power, overlooking Shi Yi below. "Ha ha, good, worthy of being born supreme!" The power of one person oppresses King Wu and King Yu. At the moment, Shi renxiong looks at Shi Hao with more and more joy. This is the natural supremacy of other stone countries. This is what natural supremacy should be like. "Buzz............" The void is slightly turbulent, and Shi Yi walks in the air. He is extremely stable. His eyes are like a river of stars. His heavy pupils shine, the sun and moon rise and fall, and even chaotic gas fills the air! "Boom!" The eye light encounter was like the sound of a sword. The two collided and burst into a brilliant light rain. It was like the impact of sword Qi one after another, sonorous and shocking. After Shi Hao, the stars were shining all over the sky, shining with endless brilliance. Stars fell down on the ancient road under his feet. When Shi Yi''s eyes are open and closed, strands of runes flicker, and the chain of order moves, making the universe different and changing the rules of heaven and earth! Vaguely, in the heavy pupil, the sun and moon are destroyed, the stars are reborn, full of despair. It also contains vitality, shining, but it breaks all the falling stars. Where the eyes touch, the void is slightly distorted, and people watching the war in the distance are full of information. They have such power before they make a move, which can be called extremely terrible. "Brother, now you are not qualified to let me do it!" Shi Yi''s calm words said that there was no joy or anger, and there was no emotional fluctuation. He was extremely calm, as if he were telling the truth. "Oh? Really, little brother." Shi Hao is equally calm. Although he is a few years younger than the other party, Shi Hao never thinks he will lose. "Do you want to see my strength, little brother!" When the words fell, Shi Hao stepped out. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and the majestic Qi and blood soared again to block out the sky and the sun. "Sing!" The sound of dragon singing came from Shi Hao''s body. The next second, when the blood light rushed into the sky, it turned into a blood gas dragon. The Dragon soars for nine days, rolling the sea of blood for nine days. The power of endless Qi and blood condenses its body, emits a bright divine light, and threatens the world. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." One Qi and blood Dragon flew out. In the blink of an eye, between heaven and earth, ten Qi and blood dragons flew and hovered over the nine days. In every Qi and blood dragon, endless divine brilliance is introverted, runes are everywhere, and contains the most terrible power. At the moment, ten Heavenly dragons are entrenched and oppressing the world. Even the people in the array are depressed together. "Are you qualified now?" Shi Hao asked Shi Yi, who was oppressed by the power of ten Heavenly dragons above his head. "Not enough!" After a calm look, the light flows in the heavy pupil, and Shi Yi''s look remains the same. "Good!" Shi Hao gave a big drink, and his breath attracted the dragon on his head. In an instant, ten Qi and blood dragons swooped down in an instant. The majestic power of Qi and blood drowned Shi Hao, and the next second, a terrible power erupted from Qi and blood. "Boom!" Qi and blood tumbled, Shi Hao''s breath soared rapidly, and his skin was bright, just like the colorful god gold. The treasure light flowed, and the runes evolved into a divine furnace flashing in his body. "Boom..." A grand sound shook the heaven and earth. The earth moved and the mountains shook, the heaven and earth hummed, and pieces of runes appeared, dense, dazzling and branded the heaven and earth. The Qi and blood dragon soared into the sky and then circled over the nine days. The Qi and blood was diffuse, but it was as introverted as a pump, forming a cave like a volcano. "Boom..... Boom..... Boom..... Boom......" The sky dragon soared. In an instant, ten caves appeared above Shi Hao''s head. The color of heaven and earth changed, which was shocking. "It''s ten Dongtian, he''s ten Dongtian!" "Genius, peerless Tianjiao, this is the legendary ten cave sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Shi Hao''s coming out of the ten caves stunned everyone, especially most people in the imperial city. Although they don''t know Shi Hao, the inside talent of the ten caves must be supreme in the future. Shi Yi looks blandly at the ten caves above Shi Hao''s head. His face and eyes can''t help but be serious, but he is still calm. "Close!" The majestic power of Qi and blood, Shi Hao has been laid a supreme foundation by Chen Xiaoming. The power of flesh has already broken through the limit of 100000 kg, and even reached the terrible level of millions of kg. At least the ten day dragon is the ultimate manifestation of Shi Hao''s Qi and blood power. At the moment, when he broke through the ten cave sky, Shi Hao was still shining in his flesh and blood, and he was not half weak. Shi Hao looked dignified. His Qi and blood turned into a dragon at the mouth of the cave. At the moment, he pushed slowly and gathered towards one place. "He, what is he going to do?" "Is he crazy? He won''t let Dongtian merge, will he?" "Madman, this is self destructing Dongtian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless people sighed, stunned and overwhelmed. There were cracks between the slowly closing ten cave days. If this goes on, the cave days will be destroyed. "Little!" The skinned monkey who got out of trouble, er Meng and others exclaimed. Shi Hao made a decree that they didn''t understand. They all broke through jiudongtian at the beginning, and they didn''t do so. In this way, the integration of the cave and the sky is extremely dangerous, and it is impossible to ensure whether it will succeed. "Drink!" At the moment, Shi Hao''s heart was free of distractions, as if he were blessed. There was a voice in his mind telling himself that this could be done, he must be able. Far away, in Shicun "Huh?" Liu Shen''s mind crossed the void and looked out of the imperial city at the moment. "What nonsense!" I don''t know whether I''m yelling at Shi Hao or dissatisfied with someone''s nonsense. "Ha ha, this is the way he should go. What are you worried about?" Under the willow, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Chen Xiaoming was a little surprised by Liu Shen''s excessive attention to Shi Hao. It seems that some things will come even if they are there. Looking through the endless void and looking at the disciple who loves to drink animal milk, he has begun to show his greatness, which is a little gratified. "It seems that if he comes back this time, he can get married!" I secretly thought that the road of cultivation is always one person. Just as Chen Xiaoming and Liu Shen were watching here, Shi Hao''s crazy move had reached the last moment. Shi Hao was bathed in divine light, his flesh and blood were crystal clear, and the sun, moon and stars appeared in the void behind him, surrounded by endless starlight. Above the head, there are ten caves in one, with endless Qi, blood, flames and runes all over the sky. The roads are regularly intertwined. It seems that there are endless stars in the cave. The stars are bright and dazzling. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the cave sky was formed, the heaven and earth shook, and the avenue hummed. The newly formed cave sky hung over Shi Hao''s head. A sea of empty stars floated, and hundreds of millions of stars crossed the void for hundreds of millions of miles, enveloping everything in heaven and earth. Shi Hao is like the lower boundary of the gods. He looks proudly and slowly opens his mouth to Shi Yi. "Little brother, now!" Chapter 432 "Now, am I qualified?" The heaven and earth are shrouded in runic starlight. The only cave is hanging high. There is a starry sky in Shi Hao''s eyes. The stars are shining instead of the pupils. It becomes as vast as the abyss, unfathomable and awesome. Shi Yi is no longer calm at the moment. His eyebrows are tight and his face is dignified. He has a great touch in his heart. The child who was dying and exhausted not only survived, but also grew up to this step, which shocked him very much! "Little brother, why don''t you talk!" Shi Hao''s words forced each other. That was the case with the other party in those years, but it is still the case today. He wants to see what gives the other party such confidence. Is it the heavy pupil? "Whew." The figure moves, Shi Hao steps out, suddenly disappears in place, and appears next to Shi Yi. "Boom!" With one blow, he went away. He was just fierce and domineering. He was indomitable. At a young age, he had a tendency of self-respect! As soon as Shi Yi''s look changed, he didn''t dodge, but hit with his fist. Just for a moment, they were like a bright sun, with countless light and rain hitting the four directions. For a time, the wind howled, the light shook the stars, the runes intertwined into lightning, and the endless ocean of divine light flooded the place. The array guard above the imperial city is now impacted by the energy and ripples layer upon layer, which makes everyone more and more frightened. You know, there was no such big fluctuation when Shi renxiong fought before this array. In fact, this is because the strength of Shi renxiong, like King Wu, can converge as one long ago. But people don''t know this. Just looking at the fluctuation of the array, they think that Shi Hao and Shi Yi Tianzong are wizards. The radiance receded, the two separated and stared at each other. The two were unharmed, but the lower part of the battle between the two had turned into ruins. The earth had been moved flat, and countless cracks had been opened. The faint golden streamer in Shi Yi''s body turns, filled with a terrible breath, and his whole body is like a golden man with incomparable power. Shi Hao''s body is as crystal as jade, and his breath is stable without waves. "Brother, your strength is nothing more than that." After testing Shi Hao''s side, there is no imagined power gap. Shi Yi knows that Shi Hao has left his hand, so he wants to force the other party to do his best. "Little brother, is that what you want to see?" Waving his little fist, Shi Hao really kept his hand. His terrible power was only one tenth. "I''m afraid you''ll die if you watch it!" With a word in his mouth, Shi Hao disappeared again. In an instant, a strong smell of death came to Shi Yi''s heart. Shi Yi was stunned, shocked, and his eyes turned. The void in front of him changed, and Shi Hao''s figure emerged. At the moment, Shi Hao''s body is filled with the power of stars, his right fist is clenched, the power of rich Qi and blood and endless starlight condense. Under this punch, the void was dragged out a crack by Sheng Sheng, and the chaotic Qi surged, sweeping the world for a time. "Boom!" One punch is like falling stars all over the sky, with the power of the sea of stars. Thunder roars, heaven and earth shake, and the wind and cloud change color. "No!" Under Shi Yi''s calm face, amazement flashed for the first time. A strange light flashed in his eyes. The brilliance enveloped himself. At the same time, he saw through the vanity and punched out, which pointed to the weakness of Shi Hao''s fist power. "Bang!" During the first boxing, unbelievable strength broke out. Shi Yi suddenly flew backwards, his face was slightly red, a trace of blood was exposed at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were unbelievable. In those days, the dying child not only fought with him, but also hurt him? How is this possible? How can he do it? He is supreme and proud of the human race. He should suppress all enemies! "Little brother, I said you would die!" Standing calmly, looking at Shi Yi, who has been injured in the inverted flight, Shi Hao has an abnormal peace of mind, no joy and no sorrow. "God, the heavy pupil has failed. How can this be possible!" "The child''s strength is so terrible? It''s born supreme!" "Will China usher in another born supreme?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Shi Yi was forced back and injured, which shocked everyone. They have heard of the name of ChongTong for a long time and know its prestige. But now those with heavy pupils have lost, which does not mean that the other party is stronger than heavy pupils. "Brother, I admit I underestimated you." Wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Shi Yi''s eyes twinkled with breathtaking brilliance, and the breath of his whole body slowly condensed. Shi Hao''s strength made him feel frustrated for the first time in his life. He is supreme and should suppress all enemies in the world! It is absolutely not allowed to lose to others, let alone Shi Hao. "You are qualified to see all my strength!" The eyes glowed, and a terrible divine power flowed out of the eye socket and shrouded the whole body. The unique Rune condensed, and the rune was incomparably terrible. The figure moved, but rushed up again. He with heavy pupils will never lose. "Whew." Shi Hao''s expression remained unchanged. Similarly, a step under his feet shattered the void, and the next second turned into streamer and disappeared. The whole body turns into a tripod in flesh and blood, and the tripod pattern is engraved in the bones. The whole body is flawless, dust-free and scale-free, and the heart is clear and peaceful. Shi Hao punches against the attacking Shi Yi. The road to simplicity is not a complicated magic power, but a simple punch. It returns to nature, but after sublimation, it has played an unparalleled magic power. "Boom!" One hit and one touch startled heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, the wind was strong, the earth collapsed, the whistling sound startled heaven and earth, the heaven and earth were in disorder, the rules were manifest, and the order God chain was one after another in the dense void, as if to bring down divine punishment. "Drink!" In the place shrouded in divine light, a burst of drink came out. The next second, a figure flew out upside down again. People watching the war looked at it one after another and looked surprised. "It''s a heavy pupil, he lost!" Exclaimed in surprise. The figure flying backwards was not someone else, but Shi Yi who showed his heavy pupil. But at the moment, his breath was slightly weakened. It was obvious that he fell into the sink in the collision just now. The radiance gradually faded, and Shi Hao''s figure stepped out of the divine light, like a God over the nine days, overlooking the common people. "Little brother, you lost after all!" The faint words fell, and Shi Yi''s face, which fell into the ground in the distance, was somewhat ugly. This was the first time that he felt the insurmountable abyss. Staring at Shi Hao, the power gap between the two can''t be made up even if they have heavy pupils. Although he shocked the physical strength of the other party, Shi Yi calmed down the next second. Step out and stand not far from Shi Hao again. At the moment, Shi Yi''s breath changes and his look reveals a trace of abnormality. "Brother, I have to admit that I lost to you in strength." "But next, I won''t lose!" Chapter 433 "Oh, yes?" Shi Hao''s big eyes are black and white, twinkling with stars, just like a bright star river. "What a coincidence, little brother. Next, I''ll show you all my strength." For a moment, the world was quiet, and no one dared to speak. They were stunned and looked at them in horror. Are these two still people? At this point, you haven''t done your best? Not only ordinary practitioners think so, but even the princes in the sun are amazed. "If these two grow up, they will ascend to the top!" In a big day, the voice of a prince came out, and the other three were silent, obviously stunned by their strength. "Boom!" In an instant, heaven and earth changed color. The light of destruction flashed in Shi Yi''s eyes, and the gray air flow diffused out. For a time, an extremely depressed atmosphere enveloped the whole heaven and earth. The sun was burning in the sky. It should have been brilliant, but now the gray air flow appeared, and the world suddenly became dim. When night fell, the stars suddenly faded, and the bright starry sky turned into a dark chaos. The oppressive breath enveloped everyone''s heart through the array. "Hmm? What is this?" Not only the ordinary people in the imperial city felt the suppression, but even Shi renxiong frowned at the moment. The oppressive breath filled around him and made him feel a palpitation. Looking up, what he gazed at was not Shi Yi''s eyes, but the dark and chaotic void. "Brother, you should be happy, because you are the first to see the real power of ChongTong!" Shi Yi''s whole body is full of gray breath. There is no brilliance in his eyes. There is only chaos and a flash of magic light. The faint words were uttered, but they shocked countless people. "Is this the power of heavy pupil? It''s terrible!" "Change the day another day. I''m afraid only the gods can do it." "It seems that the outcome has been divided!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the Imperial City, the people who felt the pressure of ChongTong were amazed, and they secretly felt that Shi Yi had won. "Is this the power of heavy pupil?" Shi Hao looked dignified for the first time, but he was not frightened, but some were just curious. One eye stared at the dark and chaotic void, and the dangerous smell came from there. "Boom!" In the darkness, a touch of hot light cut through, between heaven and earth, everything seemed to come to a standstill, and only the brilliance lasted forever. Brilliant, like the first ray of divine light, shining on all things. Shi Hao felt the breath and locked himself in an instant. In the dark void, it seemed that there was a force trying to erase his life. "Hum, let me see it." With a cold drink, Shi Hao''s eyes closed slightly. Between opening and closing, his body was shining brightly, and had disappeared between heaven and earth. The place is transformed into a vast starry sky, with endless stars shining in it. "Boom!" The power of starlight washes down like water and turns into a vast ocean. The sun, moon and stars behind him are now hanging high, the moon rises and sets, and the stars are bright, filled with a unique fluctuation. The wave swept through heaven and earth. In an instant, the breath of destroying heaven and earth was cleared, and the prestige over Heaven and earth subsided. People only felt that there was a clear sky above their heads. "What magic power is this?" "God, even the princes can''t compete with these two people." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The heaven and earth over the imperial city were stirred by two people, one in darkness and chaos, the other in endless starry sky. "Whew!" In the darkness and chaos, a pair of huge pupils with strange breath appeared. In the pupils, the light flashed away and went straight to Shi Hao. The dark chaos is broken, just like tearing the dark light, shaking the world with the groundbreaking power. When the glory came, Shi Hao looked calm and evolved in the starry sky. "Boom!" The starry sky is bright, endless stars move, and hundreds of millions of stars burst out, covering up everything in heaven and earth. In the next second, the sun, moon and stars twinkle, turning into streamers and converging into a point. Runes are all over the world, and the roads are intertwined regularly. "I have endless stars, which can transform everything in heaven and earth!" The fiery divine light flickers and goes away, condensing the power of endless stars, just like driving a universe forward, making a loud noise. "Boom!" The divine light touched the brilliance. In an instant, the world fell into silence. In the next second, you will see the place where they collide. The void is broken like a mirror. The endless divine light erupts like countless volcanoes. Endless magma surges out, and the divine light flows down and ignites the whole void. Visions are born, a sea of stars emerges, the sun, moon and stars fluctuate, hang high above the nine days, and sprinkle countless holy lights to shine forever. Glory evolves. A sharp sword cuts out the cold nine heavy sky, breaks the sun, moon and stars, and tears the vast sea of stars. "Town!" The brilliant sound of heaven, covered by Shi Hao with one hand and oppressed by the broken sea of stars, makes Shi Yi unable to move in an instant. "Boom..." The sea of stars transformed by runes is broken, and countless broken stars fall like comets. "No!" Shi Yi''s eyes were startled. He didn''t expect that the Xinghai hadn''t been broken into nothingness. At this moment, countless broken stars fall, covering the sky and the earth. Runes interweave the world and are engraved between the world. Shi Yi can only rely on the power of his heavy pupil and the supreme bone in his body to constantly resist. "Boom!" At this time, another intact sea of stars appeared above Shi Hao''s head. Shi Hao grabbed the sky with both hands and hit it directly and heavily, regardless of anything else. The earth shook and the earth collapsed like the end of the day. "Bang!" Broken and collided, turned into a flash of fire, and the fire filled the world. Facing the overwhelming and unavoidable attack, Shi Yi was accidentally hit by the stars. For a time, the defense was broken, endless stars fell, and Shi Yi flew upside down, bleeding in the air. "Gulu......" The crowd who watched the scene swallowed their saliva, which was unexpected, but fascinating. Looking at the re evolution, Shi Hao emerged with the sun, moon and stars behind him. Another look at Shi Yi, who hit the ground and was seriously injured. Everyone knew in their hearts that the victory and defeat had been divided, and Shi Yi lost. And their stone country will give birth to a unique supreme pride. Shi Yi looks stunned and can''t believe it in his eyes. He lost! Lost the child! "Little brother, you lost!" Leisurely ran, Shi Hao''s body fell down and stood in front of Shi Yi. "You said you were born supreme, so you deprived me of my supreme bone." "Now, with the supreme bone and heavy pupil, you are still lost to me!" "So, my things, you should give them back to me!" Chapter 434 "So, my things, you should give them back to me!" Shi Hao approached step by step. After years of gratitude and resentment, and years of words buried in his heart, he finally said it. The right hand is as bright as jade, emitting soul stirring waves, facing Shi Yi. Shi Hao was not very happy when he won the war. At the moment, looking at Shi Yi''s frustrated appearance, he is also not very happy. "Poof!" With a dull sound, a large amount of blood filled the world, Shi Yi''s breath declined, his face was pale, and the brilliance in his eyes was dim for a few minutes. On Shi Hao''s right hand, a bone stained with blood glittered with mysterious brilliance. "That, that''s the supreme bone!" In the big day, someone saw at a glance that it was the supreme bone. "What, Shi Yi has a supreme bone?" "What, Shi Yi, didn''t you hear the child say that he should take it back?" "It''s strange. If the supreme bone belongs to that child, how can it survive without the supreme bone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The appearance of the supreme bone is really boiling, and even the figure in the big day has a bit of palpitation. But with the stone man, they didn''t act rashly. Shi Hao''s expression fluctuated slightly. He took a look at the supreme bone in his hand and was slightly distracted. Finally, his eyes flashed. "Bang!" The divine light of the right hand erupted, and the power of terror condensed, and Shengsheng crushed the supreme bone in his hand. "He''s crazy. That''s the supreme bone. He pinched it!" "How can it be? That''s the supreme bone. How did he break it!" "Alas, you don''t want it, you can give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Seeing the destruction of the supreme bone, countless people were so worried that they scolded their mother. That''s the supreme bone. It represents a supreme. It was destroyed by others. The child is too ignorant. "You..." Shi Yi, who was seriously injured, was stunned and puzzled. For the first time, there was a trace of fear. "Little brother, it''s just the supreme bone!" Shi Hao''s understatement is just a supreme bone. He hasn''t taken it to heart for a long time. As for why he took out the supreme bone? That''s because some things are his. Even if he doesn''t care, it''s his. "Little brother, I don''t care about some things." "But I gave it to you. That''s yours!" The words sounded like thunder in Shi Yi''s mind. He really didn''t expect that someone would care so much about the supreme bone. Shi Hao''s attitude made him feel a trace of despair and fear. "Grandpa, please preside over justice!" Clapping his hands, Shi Hao suddenly felt a lot easier in his heart. He''s from Lord Shi Guowu''s residence. He''s not interested at all. It''s over. He wants to give the rest to Shi renxiong. And he himself wanted to find his parents. For many years, Shi Hao really wanted to see them and tell them that their children have grown up and become a peerless pride. "Uh huh." Shi renxiong nodded calmly. In fact, he was shocked. Looking at Shi Yi defeated by Shi Hao, he shook his head. Although the heavy pupil is powerful, it is obviously lower than Shi Hao. What the strong rely on is never a bone! Even without that bone, he is still a strong man! Shi renxiong waved and took away all the people in King Wu''s residence. His eyes twinkled with killing intent. The miasma in King Wu''s residence really needs to be cleaned up. For a moment, the people retreated, and there was a sense of awe in King Wu''s house, and everyone was in danger. In a short period of time, earth shaking changes have taken place in King Wu''s residence. A faint smell of blood filled the air, which frightened the people who had been watching, and then they were afraid. The name of rentu really deserves its reputation. In those years, millions of people were slaughtered at one stroke, shaking the whole lower world and making the name of human slaughter widely spread. Now as soon as I come back, I directly kill the children in the house. This is not what ordinary people can do. With the passage of time, the vibration of the whole King Wu mansion lasted three days. Three days later, peace returned to King Wu''s house. When they inquired, they found that Shi Hao, Shi renxiong and others had all left. No one knows where they are going. Maybe only the emperor knows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ 300000 Li west of the Imperial City "Little boy, do you really want to wander alone?" Before a dense forest, the skin monkey, er Meng and others gathered. At the moment, the skin monkey is persuading Shi Hao. "Why don''t I come with you!" "No, this is the test given to me by the teacher. I want to finish it alone." Shi Hao shook his head. Since he solved the problem of that year, Shi Hao is ready to take some people back to Shicun first, and then go to find his parents. But just then, Chen Xiaoming''s test came and he needed to complete it alone. "Oh, well, be careful, little one." The monkey sighed. With Chen Xiaoming''s arrangement, they couldn''t say anything more. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Shi Yi was defeated in World War I, and there were two immortal weapons sent by Chen Xiaoming. The boundless lower boundary really didn''t threaten Shi Hao. "Little brother, be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Shi Qingfeng said goodbye. "Uh huh, I''ve told my teacher that when you go to Shicun, you will practice with brother PI monkey. When you come back, I''ll take you to drink... No, it''s to practice." He patted Shi Qingfeng on the shoulder. Shi Hao looked like a big brother. He did good things together. He almost said that he took Shi Qingfeng to drink animal milk. One side of the skin monkey, er Meng and others were stunned, then looked at Shi Hao''s eyes changed and held back a smile. "All right, all right, I''m going." A little can''t stand the three people''s eyes. Shi Hao waved his hand and was ready to run away. There are so many people here. If they know they drink animal milk, he will have no face. No, I can''t stay. I have to go first. "Well, take care, big brother. I''ll keep the animal milk for you!" Shi Qingfeng waved his small hand behind him and simply shouted in his mouth. For a time, the monkey and others couldn''t help laughing. On weekdays, Shi Hao always instigates Shi Qingfeng to drink animal milk. Pure Shi Qingfeng believed it before he was deeply involved in the world. At the moment, he spoke so blatantly that Shi Hao, who had already run away, slipped and nearly fell. After a slight pause, Shi Hao''s speed suddenly increased, and he disappeared as soon as he ran. Shi Qingfeng looked puzzled, looked at the skin monkey with his stomach covered while laughing, and looked at the stunned old man of King Wu''s residence behind him. He was as simple as him, but he still didn''t understand what was going on. "What''s the matter? The little brother said the animal milk was delicious!" Chapter 435 Time passed quickly, and several spring and autumn passed away. There was peace in Shicun. In those years, the people of the stone family brought back by Er Meng and others have settled down in the stone village. With Chen Xiaoming and Liu Shen, their accomplishments have made full progress. For Chen Xiaoming, it''s just something handy. He doesn''t care at all. "Huh? Back?" Sitting under the willow, Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes and looked at a place through the void. Somewhere outside the stone village, a bear boy who has grown into a teenager is coming to the village with two women and a group of men. "EH. What''s going on? The void is twisting!" Across the void, Shi Hao and others didn''t know that the array was set outside the stone village. Now they crossed the void and were almost hanged by the void. "No, there''s a killing array here. It''s terrible. We accidentally fell into the periphery of the array." One of them was frightened, but he saw a clue. He couldn''t help shouting and his hair stood upright. When Shi Hao heard the speech, he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a big black tripod, covered the people, and then said to the void, "teacher, I''m back." At the next moment, the void is blurred, the crack disappears, the divine animal skin shines, and the mysterious symbols bloom. The figure of Shi Hao and others suddenly disappears without a trace. "It''s so close. I almost got robbed." Out of the void, we came to the real world. The mountains were continuous, the vegetation was abundant, and a fresh air rushed towards us. Everyone breathed a sigh. The scene just now is too dangerous. They will be killed later. "The mysterious existence just now is the old monk in your village?" One of the women who followed Shi Hao asked that she was quite shocked. Is there such a strong person in the world? "Well, that''s my teacher." Shi Hao nodded. As his strength became stronger and stronger, Shi Hao developed his teacher more and more unfathomable and unpredictable. However, the more so, the more relaxed he was. "Go, I''ll take you to my teacher!" Back in Shicun, Shi Hao felt happy and his face was soft, which was a feeling of returning home. "Ha ha, I''m back again." he shouted. A mile away, the nine lions, fire crows and others who followed them were surprised and opened their eyes. Stone village is so peaceful, with green grass, blue lakes, auspicious birds and unicorns. A very small village is located in the front, emitting wisps of aura and fragrant medicine. It is like a paradise, far away from the noise of the world of mortals. The most amazing thing is that the willow tree at the head of the village is green, with hundreds of wickers falling and gently swaying, rippling out soft green clouds and halos, emitting a sacred breath, detached from the world. The woman who spoke before was stunned. Although it is said that there is a hidden world behind Shi Hao, she was shocked to see it with her own eyes. "This willow is..." The woman is shocked. She comes from Shenshan. She has never seen any strong person, but now she has faded. "This is the willow God, the sacrificial spirit of our village." Shi Hao smiled. A group of people were shocked. Is this a village sacrifice? Why does it feel more mysterious than the sacrifice of a country? That kind of sacred breath, that kind of detachment, unspeakable! Whether it''s the two women who follow, or the nine lions, they are petrified at this time. What a village it is, it''s too mysterious. "Little boy, you''re finally back!" "Eh, little bit has brought someone back? It''s still a girl!" "Ha ha, it seems that the little one has grown up." The first to fly out was the skin monkey, er Meng and snot baby. They haven''t seen each other for several years. They have grown into teenagers, just like boys of 18 or 19 years old. However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is the majestic breath in the three human bodies. As soon as the three arrived, they were like the impact of the towering waves, and their breath was extremely depressed. The woman and nine lions were frightened. They felt like they were facing the supreme power and had no resistance. Several people looked at each other and were completely stunned. What kind of village is this? A few teenagers are just like those who are the most powerful. The old people in the village still have it! "Hey, hey." With a grin, Shi Hao looked at his child''s Playmate and felt kind. "Tweet, tweet!" With a cry, you can see that above the sky, three giants gallop down, and the terrible smell blocks out the sun, just like an ancient fierce beast swooping down. "Danger, be careful!" The nine lions and others were on alert for a moment and were preparing to take action. They saw three giant birds twinkling into three small birds flying in front of Shi Hao, pecking the back of Shi Hao''s hand and surrounding him. "Xiao Qing, Xiao Hong, Xiao Lan, you''ve all grown so big." Shi Hao smiled and played with three little birds, which were the three he had raised before. "Here, this is my little pet!" Looking at the vigilant nine lions and others, Shi Hao handed out the three little birds stopped in his hands. The next second, the little bird danced around the two women and amused the two women. The nine lions and fire crows were speechless and petrified. The terror of the breath of those three little birds is afraid that they are the strength of adult archaic seeds. Such a strong person turns into a bird to play with people. Terrible, terrible! "Boom!" For a moment, heaven and earth hummed. In the stone village in the distance, it was like a big sun rising. The next second, a middle-aged man came. "Hahaha, OK, you''re back at last." The visitor is no one else. It is Shi renxiong who has just left the pass. At the moment, Shi renxiong has a deep breath. The void above his head has a sacred place, but he can''t see through it. The nine lions and others looked at it and felt that the sky was spinning and could not be observed. I''m terrified. I''m also a peerless strong man. It''s so terrible! "Grandpa, I''m back." Shi Hao said, Shi renxiong nodded, glanced at the two women, and then smiled. "Go, your teacher is waiting for you!" After coming to Shicun for a few years, Shi renxiong also understood why Shi Hao could break and then stand. Because there are two real supreme beings in Shicun. "Oh, OK, grandpa!" Shi Hao answered softly and looked back. Nine lions and others were still amazed at the strength of Shi renxiong, stunned. Shi Hao''s mouth turned slightly, smiled and stretched out his hand, resolutely picked up the two people and ran towards the village. "Ah, put me down!" "What are you doing?!" The two girls were surprised. Their curvy and proud bodies hung in the air. They were carried by Shi Hao and quickly approached the village. They struggled. But at the moment, Shi Hao had enough horsepower. Where would he put it? He shouted with laughter under the tree. "Teacher, I brought my daughter-in-law back!" Chapter 436 Shicun, under the willow Shi Hao, Huo linger and Yunxi stood uneasily. Shi Hao is uneasy because he has been out for too long. He is afraid that Chen Xiaoming will be angry and unhappy. However, even if he was uneasy, he smiled and looked at the figure under the tree. The reason why Huo linger and Yunxi are worried is because of Chen Xiaoming. It''s terrible. The person in front of us is definitely not from this world! Yunxi just looked at each other, just like falling into a chaotic universe. There was a vast void and boundless, and she almost lost herself. At the moment, she lowered her head, but she didn''t dare to stare anymore. Huo linger was the same, but she was still a little ashamed, because the words Shi Hao shouted before were really annoying. "Teacher, what do you think? Are you talking?" After a long silence, Shi Hao finally couldn''t help but export and broke the peace. "Since these two people are satisfied with you, they naturally have no objection to being teachers!" Chen Xiaoming smiled and looked at Huo linger and Yunxi. They were simple and smart, but they also matched Shi Hao. "Hey, hey, the teacher agrees!" Shi Hao chuckles, but his waist is red from being pinched by the two, but Shi Hao is silent and secretly happy. "Two little dolls, I''ve been bothering you since I first met." With a wave of hand, two streamers flew into the two people''s bodies in an instant. For a time, the brilliance shrouded the two people. The faint fragrance changed with the stars. Within the brilliance, the two people''s bodies were crystal clear and shinning. Brilliance came and went quickly. When they retreated, they stayed in place and fell into trance. They didn''t return to God until a long time. "Go." Chen Xiaoming said softly, Shi Hao and others respectfully saluted, and then left. For a time, under the willow, calm was restored again. The stone village at night was particularly lively. When Shi Hao returned, he brought back two daughters-in-law and completely detonated the stone village. Village head Shi Yunfeng personally took the lead. Shi renxiong and others were in charge. Countless miraculous medicines, miraculous meat and miraculous pills were brought up. There was a special star wine, which was no less than Qiongjiang Yuye. In front of the campfire, Shi Hao smiled, and on both sides were Huo linger and Yun Xi, who were blushing. They felt countless staring eyes and wanted to drill into the ground. On the other side, nine lions, fire crows and others kept a very low profile, quietly eating the elixir and elixir in front of the table and drinking the star wine specially made by Shicun. "No wonder there isn''t even a weak person in this village. The miraculous medicine and elixir are really terrible." I don''t know how many elixirs and elixirs I swallowed. At the moment, the nine lions are shining, and the terrible medicine is about to explode. Looking aside, there were laughter and laughter, but the people of Shicun with amazing breath in their body, the nine lions had to sigh. This is heaven on earth! Miraculous medicine, elixir, spiritual flesh, and star drinks that can improve your physique. There''s no need to practice. Just by accumulating these things, you can also pile up a pile of strong people. "Alas." The nine lions sighed and thought they were born well. Now it seems that he doesn''t deserve to compare with Shi Hao. No wonder he was so ferocious when he was a few years old. With this kind of inside information, who is not ferocious. "Come and have a taste. This is the star wine brewed by the teacher. It can improve your cultivation." He poured two cups of star wine and pushed it in front of Huo linger and Yunxi. Shi Hao poured one for himself and drank it. As soon as the wine enters the belly, it turns into pure and mild star power, which is integrated into the body and enhances the physique. Huoling''er and Yunxi took a sip and were shocked, sighing the horror of the star wine. But they didn''t know that the things given by Chen Xiaoming in their bodies were even more terrible! The breeze floated, and Chen Xiaoming opened his eyes slightly under the willow tree. He stared at the excitement not far away, and felt a trace of comfort. "The lower boundary is going to be chaotic. Are you going to leave?" Liu Shen asked in a faint voice. His mind swept through the vast world, and there was a trace of confusion in his heart. "It''s just 3000 states. Don''t care." Chen Xiaoming looks through the void and looks at the upper boundary, calm and calm. "How are you doing? Can I help you?" Liu Shen pondered for a long time and finally asked. "No, my business is too much involved. If you intervene, I''m afraid it will fall." In a few years, Liu Shen''s cultivation has recovered 90%, and he is slightly higher. But Chen Xiaoming still didn''t mean to let the other party intervene. After all, the cause and effect of what he has to do is too great. There is no systematic recovery function. Even the fairy King giant will fall on the spot. The words fell, and there was silence, and the willow God didn''t speak again. "Teacher!" Not far away, Shi Hao took fire ling''er and Yunxi came over. "What''s up?" he asked softly. "Teacher, I have a big problem outside. I want to know the truth!" Shi Hao frowned under the tree and said what he knew. "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s just a ridiculous move by a group of curfews in the upper world." Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are calm. It''s ridiculous how much the eight kings paid that year, and future generations were regarded as sinners. "Little stone, this catastrophe will be regarded as a test for you." "There are three thousand states in the upper world. You will eventually go up. You should feel the strength of the friars in the upper world in advance." Understatement, leisurely, the great disaster in the lower bound of the eight domains is actually just a ridiculous move in the other party''s mouth. In his eyes, those who are strong in the upper world are just the object of discipline for their disciples. Huo linger and Yunxi don''t know what to say! "Teacher, is the lower boundary really a cage?" This is what Shi Hao is most concerned about at the moment. All living beings in the lower world are like miraculous drugs. Mature miraculous drugs are picked and immature ones remain. "Little stone, look at these two circles. Which do you think is a cage?" With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming suddenly saw a big circle and a small circle on the ground in front of him. The big circle was dozens of times larger than the small circle, and shrouded it in it. "Teacher, this should be!" Referring to the small circle surrounded, Shi Hao frowned and answered. "Then if all the animals in the small circle are ancient beasts, and all the people in the big circle are mortals, tell me, which is the cage?" A word points out, Shi Hao is stunned for a moment, but he understands Chen Xiaoming''s meaning a little. And Huo linger and Yun Xi were stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would think so? "Little stone, remember, as long as you are strong enough, no one can trap you!" "Don''t say a small is the lower bound of the eight domains!" "Even this world can''t trap you!" Chapter 437 "Even this world can''t trap you!" Chen Xiaoming''s words, like a seed, took root in Shi Hao''s heart. Yes, only if he is strong enough, neither the lower bound nor the upper bound can trap him any more. "Teacher, I think I understand!" The young Shi Hao showed a sharp edge in his eyes and no longer had his previous worries. "Well, go. Don''t let me down under the disaster!" Chen Xiaoming nodded. He was ready to give everything to Shi Hao to solve the lower bound disaster. Chen Xiaoming is really not interested in a group of weak people in the upper world. Shi Hao has laid a solid foundation and has two immortal weapons. If he can''t beat each other, he won''t be the emperor of heaven. "Yes, sir!" Shi Hao responded seriously and looked serious. This is the teacher''s test of himself. We must complete it to the satisfaction of the teacher. Shi Hao thought so and left with Huo linger and Yunxi. For a time, the willow fell into peace again. "Take care of the little stone for me. I''ll be closed for a while." His eyes closed slightly. Chen Xiaoming''s words suddenly rang out in Liu Shen''s mind. His mind swept down, and Chen Xiaoming below had fallen into isolation. The glittering and translucent wicker waved, sending out wisps of bright light, enveloping Chen Xiaoming around. Chen Xiaoming, who is trapped in seclusion, is now thinking that the fruits of the power of covering the sky are evolving on the green trees. With the support of majestic faith, the evolution speed of the sky covering world has increased a lot. However, it will take a long time before the complete evolution is completed. At the moment, what Chen Xiaoming lacks most is time. With the improvement of Shi Hao''s strength, the longer Chen Xiaoming stays, the stronger the causal force of the long river. The more you delay, the experience gained by breathing will certainly not keep up with the experience required for recovery. Once the balance is broken, the time spent in his plane will enter the countdown. But his plan has not yet been carried out. What worries Chen Xiaoming most is that he suddenly has a sense of urgency in his heart. It seems that something is going to happen. But Chen Xiaoming has deduced it countless times and still can''t see the future clearly. "You can''t put it off any longer. Pile it up with the power of faith." Looking at the power of faith in his body like a vast ocean, Chen Xiaoming gritted his teeth and made up his mind. In an instant, the sea of faith surged and poured into the fruit of covering the sky. Endless divine power, immortal power and belief power are intertwined. On the fruit, Avenue lines emerge, and huge 10000 virtual shadows span the endless void. The outline of the world evolves, the power of creation is diffuse, the virtual shadow of the world is built little by little, and endless golden brilliance is shrouded. Chen Xiaoming devoted himself to the evolution of the sky covering plane. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the passage of time, Chen Xiaoming has been in meditation and isolation. He no longer pays attention to what happened outside. Shi Hao''s performance in the cataclysm of the lower world, and when he broke through his cultivation and stepped into the upper world. Chen Xiaoming didn''t wake up. Liu Shen, who recovered his strength, was not in a hurry to leave, but stayed in Shicun. "Whew." Suddenly, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes opened slightly and burst out two divine lights. The void shook, the world hummed, and a palpitating breath rushed into the sky in an instant. "Boom!" Above Chen Xiaoming''s head, the virtual shadow of green trees emerged, and then the fruit evolved. A vast world suddenly expanded, and the lower boundary of a land could not accommodate him. The terrible power turbulent the void and chaos. The willow God, who had been guarding here, was suddenly shocked. Countless wickers waved, filled the whole world with brilliance and isolated the virtual shadow. "Take it!" Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved, the virtual shadow of the green trees above his head recovered, and the vast world shrouded in the whole lower world disappeared. "Hoo, it''s finally finished!" With a deep sigh of relief, with the help of faith at all costs, Chen Xiaoming finally completed the evolution of the sky covering plane. "Is that what you''re doing?" The voice of Liu Shen''s words came, and there was a trace of movement between the words. The vastness of the world was even more terrible than himself. How could such a world be evolved by manpower. "Well, this is one." At the end of the evolutionary world, Chen Xiaoming felt much more relaxed and his mind swept slightly. "Hey, little stone, they''re not here. They''re going to the upper boundary?" In the boundless lower boundary, Shi Hao and others are also absent. Chen Xiaoming inevitably has some doubts. Have you been closed for a long time? "Well, they have already gone up." When the lower boundary was settled, Shi Hao and others did not choose to wait in the lower boundary, but went to the upper boundary to explore. It''s been many years. "Well, I''ve been in the lower bound for a long time. It''s time to move." He looked up at the vast void, the evolution of the sky covering world was completed, and Chen Xiaoming''s own strength soared again. On the green tree of the body, there are three aspects of fruits: Sansheng III, Panlong and covering the sky. The terror energy contained in it alone is an amazing existence. Not to mention the miracles in the three evolutionary worlds. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming, even without the cultivation of systematic improvement, just evolved from the three worlds, which is also close to the Immortal Emperor. "Yes, let''s go to the upper boundary!" Liu Shen was invited. After all these years, he should go and see how Shi Hao is doing? By the way, the next step is planned. "Buzz............" With a wave of his right hand, he tore open the void, and the smell of chaos surged. It''s simple to go to the upper bound when his strength reaches the level of Chen Xiaoming. One step into the void, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared. Liu Shen hesitated, turned into a figure and followed up. At the same time, the border wasteland emperor pass Shi Hao looked powerlessly at the battle in front of him. The Immortal King came. Emperor Guan was powerless to resist. Just when he was defeated, a figure with a big tripod on his head came and suppressed the Immortal King. But the other party came after a long time and shot in this field because it was too big. "I really want to kill you and go back." with a slight sigh, the person who stepped on the tripod opened his mouth, with regret and some helplessness. Emperor pass, on the wall, a group of people are excited and excited. What a tyrant, publicity and absolute peerless master it is. "You can try it. Even if I carry the abyss and need a hand to hold the primitive Imperial City, I am invincible in the world like an LAN!" An LAN, the Immortal King of foreign lands, smiled faintly. He was extremely conceited! I am confident that the other party does not dare to take the risk of being killed by cause and effect. And right here, over the imperial pass, an ethereal word floated. "Oh, really, let me try!" Chapter 438 "Oh, really, I''ll try!" On the vast void, in disorder, I don''t know when there is one more person. The figure''s posture is promoted, with scattered silver hair and deep pupils. It seems that the universe is illusory and disillusioned, and its face is unreal. It''s like being in an illusion. Behind it, the vast starry sky, the sea of stars, the ups and downs of the sky, and the sun and moon lose their light. At the foot of the figure, he stepped into the sky, but when he stepped down, a sea of stars paved the way. Above his head, the sun, moon and stars turned and scattered endless brilliance. Bathe in the fairy light, step on the starry sky, overlook the heaven and earth, smile at the corners of the figure''s mouth and look down at all sentient beings! At the imperial pass and on the city wall, people are watching. Many people are trembling, hoping for something and longing for something to happen. This is another invincible person. Although he has not shown his power, this heavenly power is so shocking. "You want to fight?" An LAN''s conceited look was stunned. At the moment of seeing the visitor, she didn''t know why she had a feeling of palpitation. Fear and retreat, these two emotions that can''t appear in an LAN, actually appeared. An LAN hesitated and looked at the visitor at a glance. It also comes from the long river of time and does not belong to the people of this time and space. "Uncle Chen!" The figure who stepped on the tripod disappeared with hesitation. Looking at the coming figure, he respectfully saluted. With just a bow, the vast void was silent in an instant. On the imperial pass, countless people looked at this scene in horror, like nine days of thunder falling, speechless. These two invincible people know each other! Moreover, the latecomers can afford such a big gift! The great tripod youth''s deference to the latecomers all shows the horror of the latecomers'' cultivation. Not only did the people above the imperial pass think like this, but even an LAN at the moment also had a sudden heart and had a bad hunch. "Well, little leaf, you''re a little late!" It was Chen Xiaoming who came. He was a little late because he spent experience on the road and was promoted to a lower level. However, it''s not too late. As soon as I came here, I heard the perfect first Sao. Wang began to pretend to be forced. "Uncle Chen, the road has been delayed." Youth is no one else, it is Ye Fan who has come over a long river of time. At the moment, Ye Fan, facing Chen Xiaoming, is like a posterity. They talked in the void as if there were no one else, and the people below were stunned. On the emperor pass, Shi Hao''s eyes were moist because he finally saw his teacher. Just watching his teacher chat with another invincible in the void and forgetting himself, Shi Hao''s mood is a little complicated. "Lying trough, your teacher is so awesome!" The nine lions who have been following Shi Hao exclaimed. When they followed Shi Hao to the upper world, they saw more powerful people in nine days and ten places. Everyone thought that Shi Hao''s teacher was just a supreme master. But now it seems that they underestimate each other. "It''s time for you to leave!" The huge battlefield was ignored by Ye Fan and Chen Xiaoming. An LAN''s face was cold. He didn''t want to fight. The two had better leave. "Oh, I almost forgot you!" In the void, Chen Xiaoming turned around and looked at Wang Anlan with curiosity. This coquettish king is a little interesting. Unfortunately, it''s too troublesome to keep it. I''d better kill it directly. Later, he has to do other things and keep the other party. It''s not good to have an accident. "Xiaoye, go back and prepare. When the plan comes to this step, it should be OK." Chen Xiaoming whispers to Ye Fan on one side. Ye Fan''s arrival has explained the situation on the other side of the sky. The plan of that year has been fully prepared and can be started at any time. "Don''t worry. I''ll wait until Uncle Chen cuts this man off." With a smile on his face, he looked at Anlan as if he were looking at a dead man. It''s really hard for him to kill each other. Unfortunately, Chen Xiaoming kills each other like a chicken. "Well, that''s OK. Then you can stay a little longer." Ye Fan didn''t refuse. If he wants to stay, let him stay and have a look. For a moment, the people at the imperial pass were shocked. Did the invincible really want to kill each other? This is a big cause and effect? Isn''t the other party afraid? In a foreign land, a group of people were in a daze, and millions of troops were shocked. I couldn''t believe what I heard. The man was so arrogant that he dared to speak like this. "The king cannot be humiliated!" An LAN was angry. They decided his life and death as if there were no one else. How can they let them leave easily. Boom! At this moment, the chariot was glowing and chaotic. In an instant, the whole world was illuminated. An LAN was born! Many people couldn''t open their eyes. It was too bright there. A human creature stepped out of the chariot and still held the original Imperial City in one hand and a golden ancient spear in the other hand! An LAN was born. His body was covered with brilliance and could not face it. It was very gorgeous and dazzling, just like the golden ancient spear in his hand. "Interesting, interesting, I want to see if you are stronger than the ancient one!" Chen Xiaoming said something interesting. The next second, his figure moved and stood over Anlan''s head. "A sword, take it and I''ll spare your life!" Chen Xiaoming said, shocked the four fields! Emperor pass, on the city wall, a group of people were excited and excited. What a tyrant, publicity and peerless demeanor it was. "Hum!" An LAN''s eyes are filled with flames, holding an ancient gold spear. The hot golden immortal light penetrates the world. The huge virtual shadow suppresses the void and breaks the chaos. "I, an LAN, want to see how you cut me!" The golden ancient spear runs through heaven and earth, and the killing intention of crowning heaven and earth permeates the nine days. The universe vibrates in ten directions, and a sense of killing locks Chen Xiaoming above the void. "I have a sword!" Chen Xiaoming''s face was calm. In the void behind him, three hot streamers flew out. As soon as the streamer came out, the heaven shook and the law of ten thousand retreated. With his right hand stretched out, three streamers converged in his hand, and an inexplicable breath suddenly came into being. Heaven and earth hummed, and the void was like an ocean, setting off thousands of huge waves. Hundreds of millions of immortal lights burst out and shine on the whole heaven and earth. There are thousands of auspicious lights, and the heaven and earth are bright and endless for a time. On the emperor''s pass, Shi Hao was distracted by the scene. This was the first time he saw his teacher. "Uncle Chen''s heavenly swords are still so terrible!" Beside Shi Hao, Ye Fan''s figure appeared and murmured. Although it''s not the first time to see you, even ye fan at the moment is not sure that he can take this blow and not die! Shi Hao Lengran, Zhu Tianjian? Is that the name of the teacher''s move? "It can break the boundaries of the heavens!" Holding a sword in one hand, Chen Xiaoming''s breath surged in his body, stared at Anlan and cut it out with a sword. In an instant, a bright sword shines on the world. At this moment, heaven and earth fall into silence. The heavenly way trembles and thousands of ways retreat. The whole world is shrouded in the sword light and sublimated. "Heaven a sword!" Chapter 439 "Heaven a sword!" The sword light swept across the world. An LAN holding a golden ancient spear was frightened in an instant and broke out completely. A shield appeared in his left hand, solid and immortal. The shield flew out, burst into bright light, and went to the falling sword. "No one can kill me, Anlan!" Anlan erupted, and the smell of death was extremely strong, like a shadow. "Red spear, immortal shield, kill the fairy king and destroy the nine days!" Drink in the mouth, an LAN''s potential is stimulated. Under the great pressure, an LAN has only a towering sense of war in her eyes. War, war, survival in war! Cut the immortal and kill the sky! "Whew." The immortal shield, which was swept away by the sword light, was split in two by the sword light, broken and fell into the endless void. An LAN changes color. The sword light is like a piece of heaven and earth overturning. There is no way to retreat and nowhere to hide. If you want to live, you can only rise up and go on a road! The bright sword light left traces in the void. The bright light shone on the world, imprisoned time and space and stagnated years. "Poof!" The golden ancient spear collided with the sword light and was cut off in an instant. The remaining power of the sword light was not reduced and cut into the body shrouded in the golden radiance of Anlan. Silently, I saw the sword light sweeping thousands of foreign strongmen before slowly retreating. For a moment, the sword light disappeared and heaven and earth returned to normal. Over the imperial pass, countless people were stunned. The scenes just now were just a moment of trance in their eyes. Except for a few strong men, no one saw anything in the battle. Just in my mind, the memory was blank for that tiny inaccessible moment. In a foreign land, a group of people were in a daze. Millions of troops were also shocked and stunned. They didn''t understand what had just happened. "Poof!" Blood gushes out like a column. Shenhui''s blood pervades the world. Every drop of blood can burn the big star and cut off the galaxy. It is extremely powerful and terrible. At the moment, no one paid attention to the power of blood, but stared at the person with blood gushing. An LAN, the Immortal King of a foreign land has been cut in half! An LAN''s body was cut by the sword light. The terrible sword light still pervaded her waist, and went to an LAN''s whole body. The golden ancient spear held in the right hand has been broken into two sections, greatly reducing its prestige. A desolate scene of defeat emerged, which stunned and shocked countless people and dared not speak. Silence, dead silence. Foreign people, millions of troops panic, fear and retreat. Their king was killed. "Boom..." The silent atmosphere was broken. Over Chen Xiaoming, the vast river of time was revealed. The river of time was turbulent, and endless waves rose up, rolling up fireflies the size of rice grains. In the fluorescent light, there is a terrible smell. Each light spot is a star. Countless billions of stars converge to promote the passage of time. The force of cause and effect dropped, and the whole world was shaking violently. "Causal autophagy, this is causal autophagy!" In a foreign land, millions of troops exclaimed with joy on their faces. This unknown man came against the long river of time, killed their king, disturbed the operation of the long river of time, and lowered the boundless force of cause and effect to destroy it. Every causal force is stronger and brighter than the Immortal King''s strike. Heaven and earth are filled with the causal force flowing from the long river of time. "Huh? No!" On the emperor''s pass, Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed. The long river of time appeared, and there was no cause and effect. He came against the long river of time, and naturally suffered part of it. "Little leaf, you step back first and go according to the plan later." Above the void, Chen Xiaoming, who held the sword, waved his hand and restrained a sword light, shrouded Ye Fan and escorted him into the long river of time. "Uncle Chen, does this... Need to wait for him..." "No, let''s do it at this time. It''s troublesome to delay too long!" Ye Fan is a little worried. This time will bring down the cause and effect. If he is planning at this moment, Chen Xiaoming needs to bear too much cause and effect. He was afraid that Chen Xiaoming would not live in the pit. "Yes, Uncle Chen, I''ll go back and prepare!" Ye Fan said, looking at Chen Xiaoming''s appearance, he was relieved. Uncle Chen has always been like this. It seems that nothing can move him. The figure moves. Ye Fan steps into the long river of time. In the turbulent river of time, the crisis is much bigger than usual. Fortunately, supported by Chen Xiaoming''s sword light, it pushed back the power of the long river of time, but it was much easier. "Hahaha, the long river of time has brought down cause and effect, and the other party''s strong ones have been forced to leave." Foreign people cheered and cheered. Although an LAN died, he forced the two strong opponents of the other side. One was deeply engulfed in the reaction of cause and effect, and the other was forced to leave. The scale of victory is still on their side. On the emperor pass, the situation suddenly changed. The people who were happy because of an LAN''s death were suddenly poured cold water. Although an LAN is dead, there is an Immortal King opposite. However, one of the two strong men on their side left and the other was deeply trapped in the force of cause and effect. Life and death are unpredictable. "Teacher, don''t worry!" Shi Hao was worried. Seeing that the endless force of cause and effect shrouded Chen Xiaoming''s body, he wanted to help, but the force of cause and effect was terrible. With his accomplishments, I''m afraid he was wiped out by the afterwaves before he approached. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." A loud noise came from the void and saw the chaotic land surrounded by the force of cause and effect. At this moment, bright sword lights flew out, cut through the barriers and return the bright and clear sky! The sword light swept the heaven and earth, and the ten universes were solemnly cleared. The long river of time was turbulent and turbulent, but it was useless. "Alas, it''s naive to want to kill me!" Step by step, Chen Xiaoming confronts with the long river of time, stands on the long river of time, overlooks the surging below, but he can''t add his body. Over the imperial pass, countless people were stunned. While they were happy, they were more frightened. The Immortal King of foreign lands is strong enough to make them feel like ants. But now it seems that this sword is the man who stands on the river of time. It is the real peak. It is incomparable in style, ancient and modern! This is people''s inner evaluation of men. There are no words to describe it. Foreign people, who survived because Chen Xiaoming left his hand, were frightened and desperate. They don''t know what they can do, even the force of cause and effect. Who can resist this person! The Immortal King? No, the Immortal King is just the soul under the other party''s sword! Above the imperial pass, Shi Hao''s eyes lit up, his mind was shocked, and he was shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s strength again. Whenever Shi Hao thought he saw Chen Xiaoming''s real strength, he was always stunned by Chen Xiaoming''s strength. "Is the teacher so strong?" Chapter 440 Before the emperor''s pass, Chen Xiaoming stood alone in the air, blocking millions of foreign armies. Or it should be said that with the existence of Chen Xiaoming, millions of troops have been afraid to retreat and dare not move forward. When the emperor closed the door, everyone was surprised and relieved. Know that this crisis is over. Just the thought that the other party has come for a long time and can''t stay in this field for too long makes me worried again. Between gain and loss, his eyes swept over another Immortal King on the foreign side. If another Immortal King can be slaughtered, the pressure of emperor Guan may be reduced. People have hope in their eyes, but they can only look forward to it silently and dare not speak. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming did not put his mind on them. Waving his sword cut off the causal force of the long river of time. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but put his eyes on Yu Tuo on the other side. Being watched by Chen Xiaoming, Yu Tuo''s mind was full of energy and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Under a few steps, he crossed the endless void and stood on the edge. "You''re in trouble here after all." Seems to be hesitating whether to kill or not? The overbearing words delighted all the people who were closed by the emperor. On the foreign side, the army retreated in fear. No one wants to die, let alone be beaten to death like a mole ant. "I can go back!" Yu Tuo was frightened. The killing intention in the other party''s eyes was not like fraud. The other party could kill Anlan with a sword. His strength was no better than Anlan. He was not the enemy of a sword at all. "Well, that''s the best." He answered softly. Chen Xiaoming killed Anlan and another Yu Tuo. It''s just that the force of cause and effect is too strong. He''s afraid that things will get into trouble later. If you can minimize a little trouble, reduce a little trouble. "If you come back..." The faint voice of words floated, and a boundless sense of killing permeated the whole world. The meaning of killing turned into essence, flying snowflakes all over the sky. Yu Tuo only felt that his soul was frozen. He was stunned for a moment, and then returned to God with a frightened face. "I won''t take half a step at the imperial pass in this life!" Yu Tuo understood that if he made an oath on the road, heaven and earth would feel. If he broke the oath in the future, he would die. "Well, go." Holding the heavenly swords, Yu Tuo dared not move until Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, and then he quickly tore the void away. The mighty foreign army was about to leave when it saw a sword cut off. In the void, Sheng Sheng was cut out of an abyss. Yu Tuo, who had crossed several empty paths, felt the changes behind him, but he sighed helplessly without stopping. From the beginning, he knew that these people were inseparable. "The king abandoned us!" A ruthless reality slapped on the face of the foreign army. Countless people were unwilling to believe it, but more people were desperate. Above the void, Chen Xiaoming calmly looked at the countless creatures below. The life and death of these people is only between Chen Xiaoming''s thoughts. However, Chen Xiaoming left them just to have more audiences. "Huh?" With a frown, he looked at the long river of time. Through the endless river of time, he came down to the sky covering timeline. The rolling river of time is turbulent, but now in the river of time downstream, there are three figures stepping on the river of time. The river is rolling, the waves are surging, and the endless waves beat on the three people, but they can''t shake them. "Are you ready so soon?" Chen Xiaoming murmured. The next second, a sword light cut into the long river of time. The sword light went down along the long river of time, split the long river of time, and opened up a road. "This, what is this to do?" For a moment, the emperor closed the door with doubts, but there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart, as if something big would happen. At the same time, time goes on in the lower reaches of the river The three figures set foot in the long river of time, and their own terrible breath opened the world and blocked the flow of the long river of time. The three people are connected by breath. They help each other, but they are like an iron wall, blocking the long river of time. "Boom!" In an instant, the river of time was turbulent and endless. With the downstream river of time blocked, the whole time and space fell into a huge crisis. "Crazy, crazy, they actually blocked the flow of a long river of time." "What are they doing? Is this going crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a time, in the endless time and space, countless strong people gave birth to induction and cast their eyes into the long river of time. Downstream, the trio looked dignified, and the leader was Ye Fan. On both sides are the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor. For a long time, their accomplishments have already broken through the boundaries and reached the terrible realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Ye Fan''s accomplishments are more because of the assistance of the space source Avenue. Half of his feet have stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor. At the moment, the three people work together to cut off the eternal stream. "Boom!" A sword ran down the river, split the river of time, and cut a road in front of the three. "Uncle Chen has already started. Let''s start." It has been too long to wait for this day. Chen Xiaoming told them the secret of his position and made a plan. For so many years, they have been practicing hard for this plan. There will be great terror in the future. If they do not solve it from the source, they will fall into despair. I still remember Chen Xiaoming''s words in those years. So far, I want to come and verify them one by one. "Dang!" Cover the sky, vast heaven and earth, and a bell rings to convey the whole universe. "No start bell rings, the plan begins, everyone ready!" "Finally started, waiting too long." "Ha ha, I can finally be born. I want to play favorites!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Where the breath of terror rises in the universe, there are countless self styled and buried places, and divine light erupts. For a time, the whole sky covering plane was completely ignited with the bell, and countless strong men, heroes and emperors were born. The whole heaven and earth is filled with colorful Shenhui, thousands of roads are filled with rules and abnormal terror. "Homing!" The vast heaven and earth, Ye Fan''s words came. In an instant, those born peerless strong men flew everywhere to their positions. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..." Heaven and earth are ignited, and divine lights like columns rise into the sky and run through the whole heaven and earth. Between the divine light pillars, thousands of avenues are regularly intertwined, forming a complex and mysterious array pattern. "Fight!" The sky and the earth are vast. In the next second, a huge array covering the whole sky covering plane is formed, and countless divine lights cover the sky and the earth. The huge sky covering plane was shaken by the big array at the moment and slowly moved closer to the long river of time. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the plane collided with the long river of time, and the terrible energy burst into nothingness within hundreds of millions of miles. Chapter 441 "Boom!" Located within the long river of time, with the entry of the sky covering plane, the whole long river of time suddenly expanded, the force of cause and effect came in an instant, and the waves were turbulent, at least ten times stronger than before. The three people who cut off the long river of time suddenly changed their faces. Ye Fan, the leader, took a look at the vast universe behind him, and could not help but raise his eyebrows. After all, he underestimated the power of the long river of time. The moment the universe entered, even without the scouring of the long river of time, it was also greatly affected. "I''ll hold it here, and you''ll protect the universe." Above Ye Fan''s head, the tripod of the mother Qi of all things appeared, the tripod was in the air, and the mother Qi fell down, blocking the long river of time on the emperor Wushi. Wushi emperor realized that he got away in an instant, his figure moved, and went straight to cover the sky. At the moment, within the sky covering plane, a corner of the earth is in ruins, the universe is broken, and the chaotic Qi is completely extinguished, which is terrible. A great emperor and strong man sitting here is trying his best to maintain the operation of the array at the moment. Although the broken light was spreading towards him, the man still didn''t shrink back. The array is in, the people are in, the array is destroyed and the people are dead! He can''t flinch from this event. "Dang!" Just as the light of destruction was about to spread in front of him, a mighty bell echoed the heaven and earth. In an instant, it fixed the broken corner of the universe. The emperor who maintained the array here breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the void. When Emperor Wushi returns, there is no start bell on his head to suppress the whole universe. "Hurry into the river of time!" Sitting on the plane of covering the sky, he tried his best to urge the Wushi clock and suppress the corners of the universe. The Wushi emperor also felt pressure. "The array is running at full strength!" The core of the array, the old madman and others are here now, trying their best to urge the divine power in the body. "Boom!" For a time, the glory of the array soared, holding the plane, accelerating to integrate into the long river of time. Just as everyone in the lower reaches of the river was running the array, Chen Xiaoming felt it in the middle of the river for a long time. Staring at Ye Fan and others below, he was quite uneasy in his heart. At the moment, he has been sitting in the middle of the river for a long time, fixing the time and space in all directions, but he is unable to help them any more. Above the imperial pass Some strong people feel that the river has been chaotic for a long time, and there seems to be a great terror brewing downstream. Yu Tuo, who had crossed the void, also had an induction, but he saw it more clearly than the people closed by the emperor. "So he asked me to leave for this!" Looking at the crazy move downstream, Yu Tuo lived for countless years. He was also shocked and could not be expressed in words. Madmen, a bunch of madmen! After thinking for a long time, there is only such words in the end. A madman who is not afraid of the long river of time to bite back and kill the fairy King across the long river of time. There are also a group of madmen who want to go upstream with their plane, which simply subverts his cognition. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise it would be bad luck to stay there. In the long river of time, Chen Xiaoming is waiting. The most difficult step is to pull him into the long river of time. As time goes on, the waves are blossoming and terrifying. Even the existence of the fairy King level is limited by it, not to mention the cosmic plane. The fragile cosmic plane, washed by the waves, is afraid to turn into nothingness. "I hope they can get through it." Chen Xiaoming murmured softly, looking at the changes downstream. In the lower reaches of the long river of time, within the plane of covering the sky, there is no beginning bell on the head of the great emperor, and suppression envelops the whole universe. A magic light shines, and a large array envelops and guards the whole universe. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." With a loud noise, even though there is no starting clock to suppress heaven and earth, the counterattack force of the long river of time breaks out, and the void of the universe is inevitably affected. "Sacrifice to the emperor!" The voice of the Wushi emperor spread to the void. In an instant, a series of extreme emperor soldiers burst out of the divine light and stood in all parts of the universe, guarding the plane of covering the sky. The emperor''s way is surrounded by rules, and the lines of the avenue are intertwined. Together with the bell without a beginning, it resists. The huge sky covering plane has stepped into the middle. The emperor Wushi tries his best to urge Wushi bell, and his face is serious and dignified. In the long river of time, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and noticed the abnormality behind him. The emperor soldiers were sacrificed so early. It seems that trying to bring a world against the current is indeed going against the sky. While Ye Fan was meditating, he looked down at his chest, where there was a palace glittering with immortal light emperor patterns. "Now is not the time." Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "You go in, too." He said to the cruel emperor. The cruel emperor''s face changed and he was worried. Cutting off the eternal stream is not talk. It will be dangerous to rely on Ye Fan alone. "It''s all right. Cut it off for a moment. I can still do it." Ye Fan said, and the next second, above his head, the silver light flickered, and the endless power of space became apparent. A silver robe suddenly appeared, running the rules of the space Avenue around him, blocking in front of the cruel emperor. The space Avenue turns into an iron wall, cutting off the eternal flow of the cruel emperor. Seeing this, the cruel emperor immediately retreated without hesitation. His figure moved and disappeared into the universe. "Whew, whew." In the immortal hall, the ring flew out, and in a moment, the smell of terror filled the world and settled the broken edge of the universe again. "Boom!" With the blessing of the cruel emperor, the power of the instantaneous array increases greatly, and the speed of integrating into the long river of time increases sharply. In just a moment, the huge sky covering universe has entered as much as 90%. "Poof!" In the long river of time, Ye Fan exuded blood from the corners of his mouth, cut off the long river of time with his own strength, and there was a great deepening of cause and effect. Even though ye Fanxiu was amazing, he was a little unable to carry it. "Boom!" At this time, the vast sky covering plane entered in an instant, and for a time, it shook the whole river of time. In the endless time and space, countless strong people were shocked. Looking at this scene, they were stunned. They succeeded. They really pulled the world into the river of time! It''s like witnessing an eternal miracle. The hearts of countless strong people are complex. Chen Xiaoming, who is located in the middle reaches of the river, brightened his eyes and rejoiced in his heart. This most difficult step was finally successfully completed. Yu Tuo had already joined the rest of the foreign kings in the foreign land. At the moment, he was stunned at this amazing scene. It''s unimaginable that a world has not been broken when it is pulled into the long river of time. The most terrible thing is that the other party is ready to go upstream with the creatures of a world. What a cause and effect is this? Is the other party not afraid to destroy all living creatures under the reverse bite of cause and effect? Yu Tuo and others were confused and frightened, but they didn''t dare to do it. There is no other reason, just because of the madman sitting on the river of time at the moment. Chapter 442 "Boom............" In the long river of time, the waves blossomed. Ye Fan, who has been struggling to support, was happy to see that the world finally entered Hanoi. "Whew." The figure of the cruel emperor flashed out of the world covering the sky and stood before Ye Fan''s space Avenue. When the plane world enters, there is the suppression of the great emperor without beginning, which can be protected naturally. Ye Fan here is the trouble at the moment. If the river flows down for a long time, the hard created situation will be broken in an instant. "Whew." The space Avenue looked at each other separately, and was instantly divided into streamer and integrated into Ye Fan''s body. For a time, Ye Fan''s pressure was greatly reduced. "It''s almost time to inform Uncle Chen." With a tired look in his eyes, Ye Fan looks at Chen Xiaoming who is sitting in the middle of the river at the moment along the river of time. The latter seemed to be aware of their success at the moment. "Boom!" The fiery divine light erupted from the middle reaches of the long river of time. For a moment, a terrible breath filled the long river of time. The sun, moon and stars were dim, endless time and space shook, set off thousands of huge waves, and the river rolled like destroying the sky and the earth. In endless time and space, countless strong people have measured their eyes and looked at Chen Xiaoming, who is now in the middle reaches. "Boom." Behind the latter, there was a void, suddenly endless brilliance, and a giant suddenly emerged. The terrible green trees ran through the world, emitting a faint halo. On the branches, there were three younger sisters flashing glorious fruits. The green trees on Chen Xiaoming''s head, with endless brilliance falling down, form a curtain hanging from the sky, isolating all roads and all dharmas! "Out." He looked dignified. As soon as he pointed out, the green trees shook slightly, and the fruits on them suddenly flew out and suspended on the river of time. "What is he going to do?" Countless strong men watched the scene and guessed what Chen Xiaoming was going to do? It is not easy to cut off this long stream for a while, but it is even more difficult to take the world against the current. They can''t succeed! This is the idea in the hearts of countless strong people. Going upstream with the world is tantamount to suicide. "The heavens come out, and time is coming!" Chen Xiaoming murmured in his mouth, saying the mysterious sound of the avenue. The radiance of the avenue runes all over the sky is intertwined, and the Tao is all over the sky and integrated into the fruit. The next second, the God in the fruit shines on the world, making the sound of rumbling water, and a bright virtual shadow appears on the long river of time. As soon as the virtual shadow comes out, the time and space of heaven and earth are disordered, the law of ten thousand Tao falls into chaos, and a unique breath permeates over the heads of all sentient beings. "This, what is this?" "How can it be? It won''t be a long time, will it?" "There are two long rivers of time? How is it possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± On the imperial pass, whether in foreign lands or in nine days and ten places, they looked at the two long rivers of time exposed above their heads in horror. Time is long and unique, eternal! There can never be two! In the endless time and space, those who are really strong have been stunned, and then looked at Chen Xiaoming incomprehensibly. In their perception, the virtual shadow is a long river of time, absolutely right. What kind of supernatural power is the other party? It can summon another river of time. "Congealing!" At the moment, Chen Xiaoming pays no attention and tries his best to run the power of time and space within the fruit. The other two fruits manifest and condense the long river of time together. "Boom......" The virtual shadow condenses the real, and the long river of time rolls down. The power of long time and space pervades the world and goes towards the long river of time below. "What is he doing? Is he crazy?" "He won''t take another long river of time to stop the eternal flow." "A madman, a complete madman, if he is careless, he will bear the counterattack of two long rivers of time at the same time. There is no doubt that he will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The power of a long river of time is enough for them to have a headache. Now, the two rivers should meet each other. It''s not a one plus one problem. It''s playing with fire. "Give it to me." Chen Xiaoming can''t think of anything else. Ye Fan and others cut off the long river, but they are unable to push back the long river. Therefore, what Chen Xiaoming has to do is to take a long river of time to resist the flow of another long river of time. "Boom......" Two long rivers of time collided. For a time, time and space completely fell into chaos, but in an instant, they returned to normal. Turbulence comes and goes quickly, but when people react and stare at the long river again, they suddenly find that the long river of time seems to have stagnated. "What happened?" "No, the river has not stagnated for a long time, but has fallen into a strange balance." "Is this his purpose? He''s really crazy. He''ll bear great cause and effect." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In time and space, the strong have noticed the abnormality of the long river of time, but when they look at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, they have to show some admiration. In the lower reaches of the long river of time, Ye Fan and others, who also felt the abnormality of the long river of time, couldn''t help showing a trace of joy. "Come on, push the plane world upstream." Ye Fan gave an order, and at the same time released the truncated eternal stream. In an instant, the long river of time rolled down and washed on the plane world. But the strange thing is that time has not hurt the whole world. It seems that the flowing river flows on another plane. Ye Fan and the cruel emperor are both happy. At the same time, they move their figure and have immortal tools on their heads. They operate their strength and push the world forward. For a long time, the river roared like a boulder rubbing the ground. In the middle reaches, Chen Xiaoming works with all his strength and is distracted, constantly recovering his body with the help of the system. Chen Xiaoming is under great pressure to go against the sky. Helping Ye Fan and others now consumes a lot of experience. However, seeing ye fan and the cruel emperor pushing the world, Chen Xiaoming was also relieved. The most difficult step has been taken. Next, in addition to consuming a little more, it is a smooth road. All the way, it seems slow, but it is extremely fast. However, after a long time, a huge plane world has come to the timeline of the perfect plot. All the way, finally stopped in front of Chen Xiaoming. "Uncle Chen." Ye Fan said in the middle. He was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Chen Xiaoming. "Sacrifice the heaven and earth hall and stand in all directions!" He didn''t have time to talk to Ye Fan. At the moment, he was under too much pressure and needed to finish quickly. More importantly, he felt a little uneasy. "Yes." Ye Fan''s heart jumped without hesitation and threw it out of the heaven and earth hall at his chest. In an instant, the terrible light shone on heaven and earth, the void was broken, the cracked chaotic land, and the main hall soared. However, in a moment, heaven and earth were erected in all directions by the main hall. "Out." Chen Xiaoming drank a lot. With the power of running for a long time, he excluded the world covering the sky from the long river of time and went to the heaven and earth hall. Chapter 443 Heaven and earth shook, and the vast sky covering plane rushed out of the long river of time, squeezing the void of heaven and earth. In the square heaven and earth hall, endless brilliance covers the sun, moon and stars, and everything in heaven and earth. "Heaven and earth turn, the sun and the moon close!" The mighty sound of heaven filled the air. Chen Xiaoming''s figure stepped out of the long river of time. There was a virtual shadow of green trees on his head, surrounded by endless divine light and creative power, and he spared no effort to control his Immortal Emperor magic weapon. Turn heaven and earth inside, heaven and earth are boundless! The divine light appeared and shrouded the sky covering plane universe in it. For a time, the shaking void of heaven and earth returned to calm. "Small leaves." Chen Xiaoming controlled the heaven and earth hall and shouted to Ye Fan and others in the distance. If you want to stay in this time and space, you can''t just have the heaven and earth hall. The hall of heaven and earth can only help it resist the causal force of the long river of time, and ye fan and others need to promote the integration of the plane with the world. "Whew." When the figure moved, Ye Fan also understood that he flew into the plane of covering the sky and formed the array of three talents with the cruel emperor who entered together and the Wushi emperor who sat in the void. "Array turn, world health!" The mysterious sound of the heavenly way and the buzzing of the avenue. In an instant, three hot lights rose into the sky, and the terrible fluctuation suppressed the whole heaven and earth. Nine days and ten places, everyone was terrified. Ye Fan''s breath was stronger than Anlan. Not to mention the cruel emperor beside him, Wushi emperor urged the array together. The whole perfect plane is in panic. It seems that something has changed in the depths of Jiehai dyke and the root of darkness. "It''s not enough to rely on the strength of the three of you!" He controlled the heaven and earth hall with all his strength and placed the sky covering plane in a place of nothingness. He was constantly attacked by the long river of time and was blocked by the heaven and earth hall. The magic light of the array operated by Ye Fan is constantly integrated into this time and space. But only three people''s strength, the progress is a little slow. "Big battle!" Within the plane, Ye Fan frowned and drank loudly, which spread to the endless universe. In an instant, in the world of covering the sky, the great emperors and powerful who lit up columns of divine light stepped out one after another. Without the counterattack of the long river of time, at the moment, under this vast world, there are plenty of immortal materials, and many unparalleled strong people have ripples in their hearts. "Boom!" The divine light is like a column, the Qi of heaven and earth suddenly changes, and the smell of terror permeates from the body of a great emperor who stepped out. For a long time, he preached at the end of the law, but now he finally took another step again. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." With one person''s breakthrough, several breath soared. For a time, the world was chaotic and the breath of terror was intertwined with each other. On the emperor''s pass, the stunned people who had already seen it were numb. These people in the downstream are terrible. Do you understand is to break through the supremacy. There are so many peerless strong people in the future? At the moment, the emperor closed the number of their strong people and looked at the number of each other''s strong people. It can''t be compared. Not counting Ye Fan, there are still double ten who break through the supreme breath. What a shame. The divine light is like a column, which constructs the rules of heaven and earth and is connected with the heaven order of perfect time and space. The heaven and earth hall blocks the repulsion of heaven and earth, and everything is changing towards beauty. On the foreign side, several immortal kings looked dignified. Originally, it''s not enough to be a human race, but now there are more people downstream, and there is a vast world. The foreign side has completely fallen into a situation of disadvantage and passivity. Several immortal kings looked at each other and fell into communication with each other. Do it or not? At the moment, the other party''s foothold is not stable. Take the opportunity to shoot, maybe you can catch the other party all at once. But when they think of a group of madmen opposite, and there are four strong madmen, they can''t help flinching. Those four madmen can even push the whole world up the river of time. At this time, interrupting the other party is tantamount to forcing him to a dead end. They are also afraid that the other side will fight back regardless of their lives. They are just immortal kings. If they want to stop the other party''s deadly counterattack, they must lose their lives. In endless time and space, countless strong people are shocked. I witnessed this scene with my own eyes. I was shocked and speechless. Nine days and ten places, in a void, a peerless figure stood incomparably, staring at Chen Xiaoming. "So this is your plan!" Looking at the sky covering plane that has gradually integrated with time and space, there is also a shocking color in the eyes of the figure. I knew Chen Xiaoming had a big picture. But Liu Shen never thought that the other party actually planned to lead the downstream world. A person stepping out of the long river of time and a world stepping out of the long river of time are two concepts. "Boom..." In the empty space, a depressive atmosphere pervades the world, like a torn curtain, revealing its dangerous scene. The world destroying thunder is flashing, gathering and gathering all its strength to destroy the plane below. But countless strong people watched this scene without the slightest fluctuation. They have witnessed the strength of the heaven and earth hall, which can be isolated from the back bite of the long river of time. How can they be afraid of the thunder of annihilation. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Thunder struck down one after another, but it hit the heaven and earth hall without any waves and did not affect the internal world at all. The thunder lasted for half an hour before it subsided. With the thunder receding, the huge sky covering plane in the heaven and earth hall has been integrated into more than half of time and space, and a link has been built between them. Chen Xiaoming has a deep color of fatigue in his eyes. Although it doesn''t last long, his consumption is too great. Whether it is the consumption of energy, mind and spirit, or the consumption of experience value, it is huge for Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help smiling when he looked at the only covering plane that was about to merge. However, as soon as the smile appeared, Chen Xiaoming frowned and his mind burst, and the previous sense of uneasiness became strong. "Hmm? The smell?" Aware that there was a strange smell approaching in the void behind him, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but dignify himself. As soon as I turned around, two divine lights shot out of my eyes, opened the void in front of me, crossed the endless land and looked at the place where the breath was located. At a glance, Chen Xiaoming looked stunned. The other party''s body was filled with darkness. It was like real darkness. There was only one place. And how did the people there come out? "Little leaf, be careful!" Chen Xiaoming said something in his mouth. Chen Xiaoming concentrated on it, weakened the power exerted on the heaven and earth hall, and handed over the control to Ye Fan. In the plane, Ye Fan understood clearly and felt at the same time. His figure moved and appeared in the sky above the heaven and earth hall. Without the control of the heaven and earth hall, Chen Xiaoming regained his sight and stared at the endless void. "I''ll see who you''re running for?" Chapter 444 "Whew." In the calm void, ripples sprang up, the space was torn, and a dark phantom rushed out of the torn space. The dark atmosphere of terror pervaded the world, and a repressive atmosphere suddenly tightened everyone''s mind. "Seal!" As soon as Chen Xiaoming''s face changed, he directly blocked the void around the shadow and imprisoned the whole space. The shadow was very calm, just came and looked around, without half a resistance. "What is this?" Countless strong people are shocked. The more strong people are, the more clear they can feel the breath of the latter. The breath of darkness seemed to be above all others and was extremely repressed. Staring at the dark shadow, he was shocked in the dark pupil of the other party. In the empty eyes, there is endless death and darkness, which makes people desperate. "You will eventually fall into darkness. I wait at the end." The voice of calm words passed, and the dark phantom was gradually divided into fly ash to dissipate, but the words left behind were breathtaking. "Darkness!" Murmur, in the face of darkness, even the fairy king and the strong are afraid. After the boundary sea, no one dares to go to the eternal dark land. This time, people were sent to such a big thing in the dark place. What does that mean? Is that dark place not the place of death? "Hum, the dark puppet who just lost his true spirit dares to speak like this!" Chen Xiaoming drank coldly, waved his hand and directly designated the forbidden void as a land of nothingness. When darkness came, he didn''t care at all. The source of darkness is where he wants to go. It was the darkness of the sea that really made him care about, or the heaven. Countless strong people, watching Chen Xiaoming wave to break the void, and the information revealed in his words, have revealed their essence. But at the thought of each other''s accomplishments and reality, many people still retreat. For a moment, the huge battlefield of diguan calmed down. Chen Xiaoming''s eyes swept through the void and finally stopped at a figure on emperor Guan. Shi Hao, who has already grown up a lot, looks at Chen Xiaoming with wet eyes like a child. "Little stone." The figure moved, Chen Xiaoming had come to Shi Hao''s body and reached out to pet the latter''s head. After years of isolation, I didn''t expect Shi Hao to be so big. "Teacher!" Shi Hao wept with joy. His eyes were full of happy tears. He shouted out two words he hadn''t called out for many years. For a time, countless people were shocked at the imperial pass. His eyes are fixed on Chen Xiaoming and Shi Hao. Many people are timid and shrink back. They are hopeless when they think of what they have done to Shi Hao. "He, Shi Hao is his disciple!" Like thunder, people were shocked. They had heard that Shi Hao had a mysterious teacher, but they had never seen him. The people couldn''t help but think that Shi Hao made it up. Now it''s really out, and it''s still a peerless strong man who kills the fairy king with one sword. Many people are desperate. Offend these existing disciples, they don''t know how to die. "Go, you''ve suffered all these years." Looking at Shi Hao who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, Chen Xiaoming sighed in his heart that his teacher seems to have never taught each other well and is a little incompetent. When Chen Xiaoming moved, he took Shi Hao and walked away. At the moment of his departure, all the people who had targeted Shi Hao died suddenly. "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." One body fell silently, without breath, and those who died could not die again. All the people around me were shocked, but I knew it when I looked at the figure leaving. "Happy, these guys are not pleasing to the eye. They''d better die." Among Shi Hao''s friends, nine lions took the lead in shouting. He has followed Shi Hao for a long time. Since the lower boundary identified Shi Hao in Shi Village, he has come all the way to the present. "Go, let''s go too." Skin monkeys and others are also cathartic. They all came out of Shicun and have been reborn with the help of Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, they are also strong in nine days and ten places. The figure flew out, the skin monkey, two fierce, nine lions and others flew away. Emperor Guan, they are not allowed to be ready. It''s better to follow Shi Hao''s pace. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming takes Shi Hao to tear the space and directly comes to the heaven and earth hall. At the moment, the sky covering plane has been integrated with the perfect plane for more than half, and the power of counterattack has been reduced for a long time. A single heaven and earth palace to suppress the universe can counteract the causal force of time and space. In view of this, in the plane of covering the sky, many great emperors, red immortals and other strong people gathered in the heaven and earth hall to discuss how to go next. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoming just brought Shi Hao here. "Well, everyone is here." Stepping into the heaven and earth hall, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help but give a slight doubt as he looked at the neat sky covering and a group of strong people. "I''ve seen the emperor!" Countless strong people, seeing Chen Xiaoming coming, got up and responded respectfully. The name of the great emperor is not exclusive. However, the legend left by Chen Xiaoming on the cover of the sky is too scary. Coupled with his actions, people simply can''t find a suitable title to describe each other. Therefore, in the long run, the word "emperor" has become the exclusive of each other. "Yes." Chen Xiaoming nodded his head gently and then introduced him one by one with Shi Hao behind him with a smile on his face. "Come, everybody, this is my apprentice, called the emperor of heaven!" "Amount..............." The words fell, and countless strong people were stunned. They looked up at Chen Xiaoming and Shi Hao. He looks strange and doesn''t know how to speak. Ye Fan on the upper seat couldn''t help caressing his forehead and was speechless. Among the people, he knows Chen Xiaoming''s evil taste best. This time, it is said that it is to trace the source of darkness and completely solve the problem. But in the actual operation process, it doesn''t matter whether the emperor of heaven was accepted as a disciple or not. But Chen Xiaoming still accepted it. Ye Fan has reason to doubt that the other party is for this moment to see the stunned expression of the Emperor Huang Tian. Looking at the wasteland emperor who was also at a loss below, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing for him. I don''t know if a master like Chen Xiaoming has been sold. "Come on, don''t stand silly." Looking at the stunned crowd, Chen Xiaoming shouted and drank, took Shi Hao and walked into the crowd. "Introduce me to my disciples one by one. You''re welcome." There are smiles on his face, but words make countless strong people cry and laugh. Emperor, what about your demeanor? Why do we think you can''t wait to see their jokes? Chen Xiaoming looked calm and waited calmly. Did he glance at Ye Fan and give him a knowing look. Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Is this asking him to take the lead? After hesitating, Ye Fan came out and looked dignified and serious. "Have you seen the emperor of heaven!" Chapter 445 "Have you seen the emperor of heaven!" Ye Fan bows his hands and salutes. Ye Fan still respects the emperor of the wasteland. In particular, he knows the difficulties of his arbitrariness and the sky covering method created for future generations. These two, no matter which one, can afford to salute him. Shi Hao was stunned. Looking at the young man who saluted himself in front of him, he could not help but be a little frightened. The latter was shocked by his arrogance and Cultivation in the imperial pass. How can he afford such a gift. Just about to push off, he saw Chen Xiaoming press down with one hand. "Nothing, you can afford it!" Chen Xiaoming''s words came to his ears. Shi Hao struggled in his heart, but he didn''t resist any more. In the hall, the rest of the people, seeing that even ye Tiandi was like this, naturally let go. He and others are practicing the laws of later generations. As Chen Xiaoming said, he can really afford it. "I''ve seen the emperor of heaven." "I''ve seen the emperor of heaven." Next to Ye Fan, the cruel emperor and Wushi emperor bowed slightly and said a salute. Although they are distinguished, they still bow to Shi Hao and inherit his cultivation method. "Ha ha, I fight with the holy ape and have seen the emperor of heaven!" Among a group of strong men, the fighting Saint ape was the most open, and took the lead in laughing and saluting Shi Hao. For a time, countless strong people bowed down with a smile. "Human demons have seen the emperor of heaven!" "Gai Jiuyou has seen the emperor of heaven!" "Komatsu has seen the emperor of heaven!" "Jiang Taixu has seen the emperor of heaven!" "The black emperor has seen the wild emperor!" "Ji Zi has seen the emperor of heaven!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A strong man who covered the sky and plane spoke softly. For a time, the voice of the people echoed in the hall. The sound of the great road reverberated. All the people present, the weakest ones, also had the realm of the great emperor. At the moment, the sound of the great road was all about the practice of covering the sky. For a time, it was like an enlightenment, which made Shi Hao fall into an epiphany. The heavenly sound of the avenue condensed in the air and gathered a complete sky covering method to emerge in front of him. The rules of the avenue manifest, but all kinds of mysteries are in front of us, which makes people linger and indulge in it. People saw the emperor of heaven fall into epiphany, but they didn''t bother. "Whew." With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiaoming mobilized the power of the heaven and earth hall to isolate Shi Hao from all around to avoid disturbing his enlightenment. Then he stepped out, came to Ye Fan''s side and sat down. Many strong people covering the sky also gathered their minds, sat down cross legged and waited for Chen Xiaoming to speak. It''s not over yet when people come to this step. The things that covered the sky in those years need to be discussed again. "Dare you ask the great emperor, is the dark place related to the people who came here?" The black phantom had moved them before. They didn''t understand the real darkness. "Well, I told you before that the source of all darkness is actually God." Chen Xiaoming looks serious. He wants to see what it looks like on earth. "Behind the Jiehai dam is the dark eternal land, where there is an entrance above heaven and an Immortal Emperor eroded by darkness." Dignified words, the Immortal Emperor came out, and the field fell into silence. Immortal Emperor, after millions of years of development, he has long had a new understanding of the realm of cultivation. The great emperor is no longer the strongest pronoun, and the mortal immortal is the real strong man. If it is the top strong, it can only be the strong of the fairy king and the quasi fairy emperor. However, the plane of covering the sky is at the end of the law. Even though they have been reincarnated for nine generations and become immortals in the world of mortals, they are still trapped and unable to break through. Talent is like Ye Fan, cruel man and Wushi three. Only then did he break through the realm of fairy king and reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Among them, Ye Fan took a step further with the help of the seeds of space Avenue presented by Chen Xiaoming. It''s just half a foot in the realm of Immortal Emperor. But half a foot fairy emperor, compared with a real fairy emperor, it is the bright moon of fireflies. It can be seen that people are a little worried about the terror of the strong of the Immortal Emperor. "Don''t worry, you can practice here first. We will find out everything first." In the dark place, the weakest ones are the fairy king and the strong ones of the quasi Immortal Emperor. When these strong emperors go in, they send their heads. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t expect these people to go now. I hope these people can set foot in the realm of fairy king and have a look at the scenery above heaven in this life. For a moment, there was silence in the hall. Ye Fan, cruel man and Wushi looked at Chen Xiaoming and said nothing. The strength of darkness, often the stronger, the more powerless you can feel. That feeling of powerlessness like the abyss of heaven really makes people despair. "Emperor, I''ll go back to practice first." One of the great emperors got up with a strong face. He had to break through his accomplishments this time. "Emperor, I''ll leave." "Emperor, I''m going back to practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A strong man retreated, but after a while, there were only Ye Fan, cruel man and Wushi left in the hall. "Uncle Chen, when are you going to the dark?" After pondering for a long time, Ye Fan still asked. The dark phantom before gave him a sense of uneasiness. "Well, now... Recently." Originally, he was going to start now, but after taking a look at Shi Hao who had an epiphany on the other side, Chen Xiaoming hesitated and decided to stay with Shi Hao more and respect his duty as a teacher. "Well, Uncle Chen, do you want me to accompany you?" Among the three accomplishments, Ye Fan''s accomplishments are the strongest, and he has touched the threshold of the Immortal Emperor. Chen Xiaoming hesitated, finally shook his head and refused Ye Fan. "I''d better go myself. The darkness is strange. You don''t understand the danger." With the function of systematic recovery and the protection of the three fruits of the universe, Chen Xiaoming is not afraid even if he carries the Immortal Emperor hard on his own strength. But it''s different to take ye fan. If the other party is invaded by darkness, it will be in big trouble. Even though this possibility is very small, Chen Xiaoming dare not take risks. "Well, Uncle Chen, be careful." Ye Fan doesn''t insist. His cultivation is really not weak, but it''s still a little worse than Uncle Chen. Besides, Ye Fan can''t do it just because he doesn''t die against the cause and effect of the long river of time. If he had not died, he would have been seriously injured and in danger. Where can you be so alive and undamaged. "Well, don''t worry." Chen Xiaoming looked at Shi Hao, who was about to wake up, with a smile on his face. "Well, it''s all right. I''ll go first." The figure moved, and Chen Xiaoming came directly to Shi Hao. The latter just woke up from his epiphany. Before he reacted, he heard the words in his ears. "Little stone, let''s go home!" Chapter 446 Lower boundary, wasteland, Shicun In the calm and vast mountains, there are young people running from time to time. A fierce beast panicked and was chased by the young people. Stone village, located in a quiet place, is bustling at the moment. A friend familiar with Shi Hao is gathered here at the moment. In the stone village, the simple people of the stone village roasted fierce animal meat and put up items such as lingguoxian wine one by one. Skin monkey, er Meng, Liu Shen, Shi Ziling, Shi Zhongtian, Shi renxiong and others gathered here. One by one, I propose a toast to Chen Xiaoming. In those years, Shi Hao could not have achieved so much without the help of Chen Xiaoming. Mr. and Mrs. Shi Ziling, Shi Zhongtian and others want to thank Chen Xiaoming. But the other side is in isolation, and they have never seen it. Until now, they can finally express their gratitude. Chen Xiaoming chuckled, but talked with Shi Ziling and others. He was quite satisfied with his apprentice. After glancing at Shi Hao on the other side, who is integrated with his little partner, Chen Xiaoming feels that what he has done is not in vain after all. He didn''t want Shi Hao to go too hard and lonely. As his apprentice of Chen Xiaoming and the road of the strong, he fought for him as a teacher. During the banquet, people rarely get together. Shi Hao is the happiest. With parents, beautiful women and friends. There are not many regrets in his life. In addition to suffering a little, at least he has everything. As night fell, Chen Xiaoming sat here alone on the high mountain outside the stone village, looking at the peaceful stone village below. This lively and simple village is the only time that Huafan experienced in the xianinverse plane. As soon as I took the Xiuxian Road, I suddenly look back and have gone for many years. Everything seems as unreal as looking at flowers in a dream and looking for the moon in water. "The future is like a dream and a dream. How long has it been?" Muttering to himself, Chen Xiaoming drinks alone. The wine tastes light, but it is more drunk. Everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk, just because Chen Xiaoming is really tired. It''s been so long that he has forgotten. So far, Chen Xiaoming has forgotten how long he has been practicing. The previous life was just more than 20 years, but this life has gone through ten thousand years. I still remember my ambition in Douluo. Twenty years is too short for him to seize the day! In those days, I was so energetic and aggressive that I was determined to move forward. And so far, Chen Xiaoming is really tired. He is not a genius for cultivation. He is just an ordinary person. He has only come to this step with the system. Along the way, he seemed to have a smooth road. In fact, when he met Bai Qianzhi in his third life, he was not ready to go again. With people in love around, accompany to the end of time. This is very satisfactory for Chen Xiaoming. He is just an ordinary loser. At first, he still has the spirit to see all over the sky, but later it fades step by step. If it were not for Sansheng III, the plane would have been removed by the past self. He will not continue to break the boundary and practice. This is the secret that Chen Xiaoming has been hiding in his heart. When he looks at the calm stone village in the dead of night, he will emerge. Perhaps, if he hadn''t left in those years, his life with Bai Qian would have been the same. "Buzz............" The space moved slightly, and a figure of peerless style came. "Here you are." With the breeze blowing, Chen Xiaoming took a big sip. "Do you have something on your mind? Is it the darkness of the sea?" The visitor was no one else, but Liu Shen. Looking at Chen Xiaoming, he couldn''t help thinking that the other party was worried about Jiehai. "You say." Looking up at the sun, moon and stars all over the sky, bright stars twinkle one by one, and Chen Xiaoming has a brilliant echo in his eyes. "What is the real strong?" "Are you holding the sun and moon to pick the stars? Is that the strong?" With one hand to the void, the bright stars in the sky dimmed. The Liu God behind him changed his look and felt that Chen Xiaoming was in a strange state at the moment. "But I just want to live like Shicun." His words were low. Chen Xiaoming had a desire in his eyes and looked at the scene of Shicun below. Staring for a long time, the Liu God behind him was speechless. His eyes swept around Chen Xiaoming. He didn''t expect that people who have reached the state of Chen Xiaoming would have such an idea? As an ancestor worshiper, he became stronger and stronger. He was as normal as drinking water and eating. Therefore, for the willow God, he didn''t think about whether he was willing to be an ordinary willow one day. "I... don''t know!" After pondering for a long time, Liu Shen finally said it faintly. He really didn''t understand Chen Xiaoming''s idea. At least, he has never seen such a strong man in this realm. "Hehe, I''m really drunk. Why would I ask you this?" Laughing at himself, Chen Xiaoming took another gulp. Wine is a poison that penetrates the intestines. It eats people''s hearts and bones. Liu Shen was speechless. He looked at it for a while, but he turned and wanted to leave. He just took half a step and stopped. "I don''t know what you said." Turned around and hesitated for a long time, Liu Shen still confided. "But I know that the peace of Shicun also needs strength to guard!" Looking at the stone village below, the stone village can always be free from war, quiet and peaceful, not because of how beautiful the stone village is. But because Shicun has him and Chen Xiaoming to guard together. No matter how beautiful the stone village is, it will be destroyed without power to protect it. The law of the jungle is the law of survival understood by Liu God. Chen Xiaoming, who was trapped in memory, changed his look and recovered a trace of clarity in his eyes. The essence flashed, but he smiled bitterly. "Power?" With a whisper in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming''s decadence gradually subsided and got up slightly. An unspeakable breath fluctuated all over his body. For a moment, Liu Shen''s eyes changed and he stepped back a little. Staring at Chen Xiaoming, Liu Shen seemed to see the recovery of a sleeping real dragon, opened his eyes and looked at the world. It''s shocking that the domineering spirit of sacrificing oneself to others is renewed, and it can''t rob its edge. "Boom!" The breath rushed into the sky, but it closed quickly. For only a short moment, no one except Liu Shen felt it. The sensed Liu God was stunned, as if he saw something terrible. "Come on, it''s time to go back." The faint voice of words came. Chen Xiaoming moved and left. Liu Shen came back and didn''t clear his mind. He just turned and left. For a moment, flying back to the void of Shicun, Chen Xiaoming flashed a firm look, stared at the unknown void, and whispered softly. "Shallow, when I have the power to protect you, I''ll take you home!" Chapter 447 Time flies, half a year flies away In the vast mountain range, Shi Hao''s return has made the whole mountain range noisy for half a year. Although the strength has been improved a lot, the fierce animals in the whole mountain are no longer dangerous. But Shi Hao and others still enjoy it. Chen Xiaoming, just like when he first came, sat beside Liu Shen, but this time he didn''t practice, but quietly waited for Shi Hao to return and teach him to practice. For half a year, with the help of Chen Xiaoming, Shi Hao''s cultivation improved rapidly. The sky covering method has been improved, and the ninth world has broken through and become the existence of red dust immortals. Cultivate strength and advance towards the realm of fairy king at one stroke. If you take out the cultivation speed, it will scare a lot of people to death. Chen Xiaoming still feels a little slow about this. The mortal immortal, the quasi Immortal King, can''t enter the sea. "Teacher, Liu Shen, I''m back." Outside the entrance of the village, Shi Hao came back carrying a fierce beast like a child. So far, he also misses the feeling when he was a child. In particular, he can feel it when he breaks through the mortal fairy. It seems that there will be a big mess soon. His teachers, Liu Shen and others knew about the chaos. Therefore, Shi Hao especially cherishes this time. "Teacher, Liu Shen, I''ll deal with the meat first." Carrying the fierce animal meat, Shi Hao''s hand flashed, and the gold knife and black tripod presented by Chen Xiaoming flew out in an instant. When the fire of the avenue is lit, the golden knife is sliced and thrown into the black tripod. Seasoning is added. It is done at one go and is extremely skilled. "Teacher, can we start today''s practice?" Placing the black tripod aside, Shi Hao comes to Chen Xiaoming. Even though he is a quasi fairy king, Shi Hao is still like a child in front of Chen Xiaoming. "Little stone, your method of covering the sky is actually at this stage. You can start to prepare to break through the fairy king." Looking at Shi Hao in front of him, he laid a flawless foundation for him earlier, which made Shi Hao deep. The nine turn supreme bone that he wanted to see at that time, together with the treasure body like a elixir, provided help for Shi Hao to break through the realm of the fairy king. "Teacher, can I break through now?" Shi Hao looked excited. He had asked Chen Xiaoming about breaking through the fairy king before, but Chen Xiaoming always replied that the time had not come. At this moment, I finally heard the words of breakthrough, which inevitably brought me a little joy. "Yes." Chen Xiaoming nodded and looked at Shi Hao, who was as excited as a child, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Whew." With a wave of his hand, a golden pill appeared in front of Shi Hao. The pill is as round as one, and its breath and power are completely restrained. It just floats in the void without emitting any brilliance and pill fragrance. In Shi Hao''s eyes, the divine light was like fire, shining through the vanity, but he couldn''t see through it. A chaotic atmosphere covered everything. "Teacher, what is this?" "This is a pill refined for your breakthrough." Chen Xiaoming looks at the pill in front of him, which is the strongest pill he has refined after he has raised his alchemy level again. At the same time, in order to avoid leaving hidden dangers for Shi Hao''s future breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming focused on auxiliary refining. No way. His experience value is not enough. He continues to improve the level of alchemist. Otherwise, why be so conservative. Because he can''t practice the pill that doesn''t affect his cultivation in the future. "Your current realm of mortal immortals is equivalent to the quasi fairy king, but it''s still half a step away from the fairy king. This pill can help you break through that half step." There is a trace of complacency between words. In this world, few people can use a pill to help people break through the fairy king. What''s more, it''s a pill that doesn''t affect cultivation in the future. "Thank you, teacher!" Shi Hao''s eyes were moist. For a time, his heart was moved beyond words. How precious is a pill that helps people break through the fairy king? Shi Hao knows. Even if it is your own teacher who wants to refine this, it is estimated that it will take a lot of effort. No wonder the teacher didn''t let me break through before. "Silly boy, you are my Chen Xiaoming''s Apprentice." He reached out and touched the latter''s head. His feelings for Shi Hao were actually stronger than those of his former disciples. The latter''s experience, experience, as if he had grown up little by little. "Well, I will always be the teacher''s disciple!" Shi Hao nodded and wiped the corners of his eyes. In his heart, Chen Xiaoming''s status is no lower than that of Shi Ziling and others. Although the latter are blood related parents, Shi Hao has long regarded Chen Xiaoming as his relatives. After all, it was Chen Xiaoming who took care of himself and taught himself all the way, just like a father. "Well, go ahead and break through early." He smiled and helped Shi Hao shed tears. The latter nodded, took the pill and left in the distance. Breaking through the fairy king will not be small. It''s better to stay away from Shicun. Looking at the figure of Shi Hao leaving, Liu Shen, who had never spoken, slowly opened his mouth. "Are you going to start?" Now let Shi Hao break through, which is undoubtedly a signal. "Well, it''s time to go there for a while." There was a little more dignified in his eyes. Shi Hao broke through the fairy queen, and he was relieved. Shi Hao in the realm of fairy king, except for a few people, others can''t be dangerous to him. And the boundary sea is dark, he can also go to test it. "Be careful." Liu Shen looked worried and a trace of fear. In my heart, I have a deep fear of the darkness of the sea, and feel that there is great danger and terror there. "Don''t worry, it''s just dark. They can''t help me if they don''t go to the source." In a light way, Chen Xiaoming has a system and doesn''t worry about himself. "When do you start?" The sky in the distance has been shaking, and great changes have taken place between heaven and earth with the smell of Shi Hao. Liu Shen asked softly. "Now." Chen Xiaoming overlooks Shi Hao in the breakthrough and is not ready to stay more. If Shi Hao breaks through his cultivation and wants to follow him to Jiehai, it will be troublesome after all. The latter''s temperament, it''s better not to know the darkness of the sea. "Let''s go." He said in his mouth that the void was turbulent and rippled. Chen Xiaoming''s figure twisted and disappeared. Liu Shen looked at the empty side of his body. There was a trace of worry between his eyebrows, but he still didn''t follow up. Dark terror, he went, will only drag his feet. Overlooking the breakthrough Shi Hao, the latter has emerged as Chen Xiaoming said. "Maybe the only thing that can help your teacher is you." As he said in this way, Liu Shen could not help but be silent and concentrate on his cultivation. When chaos was about to arise, he also had to practice hard and try to break through the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Only in this way can we do our part in the chaos. At the same time, at the boundary sea dam The space was twisted, and a figure came out of the space crack. "Hoo, is this the Jiehai dam?" Chapter 448 Darkness is endless, across the border sea. Over the sea, only those ancient halls shine, connected by divine rainbow, forming a road of roads. In addition, you can''t see anything, even the boundary sea. It''s as dark as ink. It''s hard to see through it even with the heavenly eye. Chen Xiaoming''s silver hair is scattered, just like the falling stars, stepping on the divine light step by step. His pace is slow, but he seems to be walking on the long river of time, step by step, era by era, turning back time and marching towards the ancient land. "Boom!" The road rumbled and inexplicable laws suppressed. The disorder of time and space and the change of years, as if they do not belong to the world, with the light of the future shining, the mark of the past and the fragments flowing, can not be considered. In Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, the light of disillusionment flashed, and the chaotic Qi shrouded his body. When he stepped out of his feet, the darkness vibrated. The avenue was paved with golden light, breaking the darkness and forming a Golden Avenue. "How is it possible that the strong man of what era can break the darkness." "It''s terrible to walk along the road built by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± On the island of Jiehai, the old people who have lived for several centuries sigh that they are shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s strong cultivation. In the dark place, Chen Xiaoming stared at the jiehaidi dam and stepped out without hesitation. "Boom!" The sky broke, the ghosts cried and howled, like falling into the end of the world, and the black Order chain turned into a storm. Chen Xiaoming didn''t hesitate at his feet and stepped straight into the storm. The hot Golden Avenue burst into bright light, and the dark storm was torn open. The chain of order God could not hurt Chen Xiaoming. "How could he be so powerful!" "A terrible strong man, maybe he can really come to the end." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Watching the darkness being torn to pieces, Chen Xiaoming didn''t even give a hand. The elders of several eras couldn''t help but marvel. Chen Xiaoming ignored. He didn''t come here for them. Step out, the figure has disappeared, shrouded in darkness. Along the way, Chen Xiaoming saw the dark heaven and the grey man sitting in the dark heaven. "If you don''t worship the emperor, your true life has been lost. Your name is on the reincarnation stele. Kowtow step by step and cut your sin in half on the way to life to protect your true spirit." The voice is grand and resonates with heaven and earth. The vast earth shaking is shaking violently, as if an Immortal Emperor came to threaten the world. Chen Xiaoming stopped for the first time and looked at the palace below. Deep eyes, as if there was a disillusionment of the big world, with the power to destroy heaven and earth. "Are you talking to me?" Calm words, with indomitable determination, seem to be just a simple talk and inquiry, but in the ears of people in gray, it is a kind of bullying that despises the world. He has been invincible for too long and only wants to lose. No one dares to treat him as air. "For the emperor, if he is disrespectful, he will give you the true spirit to exterminate!" The magnificent voice sounded again, the world roared, with self-respect and contempt for the hegemony of the world. "A sword!" Chen Xiaoming blurted out two words. He''s not here to see him today. "Whew." After death, the world shook, the huge virtual shadow flashed away, and the blazing brilliance erupted, condensing the heavenly swords in hand. The power of the three worlds and his own power converge, and Chen Xiaoming cuts it out with a sword. A sword shines cold in Kyushu, and darkness breaks the heaven and earth! The light flashed, the sword was flying, the order God chain of darkness was broken, and the whole dark place fell into the stagnation of time and space. The grey man in the temple looked stunned. The next second, the sword light had been added. Stunned, unbelievable, appalled. The sword cut into his body, and the man in Gray was unwilling to mobilize his whole body''s strength, but it finally disappeared. One body cultivation breaks through the quasi Immortal Emperor, and has three fruit evolution worlds at the same time. With the addition of the three worlds, Chen Xiaoming''s strength is close to the realm of Immortal Emperor. The existence of a quasi Immortal Emperor is nothing in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. "Emperor Cang!" At the moment of death of the man in grey, the dark place was turbulent, and several figures sensed it at the same time. Heaven and earth shook, and the void seemed to be torn apart. There was a great terror brewing in the void. It seemed that something terrible was coming. "Boom!" The heaven and earth in the distance vibrated, and a purple and Golden Avenue appeared, rumbling. Golden Lotus everywhere, divine birds flying, and the vast heaven and earth trembled. A creature appeared. He was wearing a purple and gold crown. He was tall and tall. Around him, the marks of the heavens surrounded him. This was a terrible creature, and the oppressor would suffocate. "Well, you killed the emperor!" Here, the breath of the Cang emperor has been extinguished. Chen Xiaoming''s figure floats in the air. The heavenly swords in his hands emit endless immortal light, shining through the darkness around him. This is a terrible strong man. He can''t deal with it alone. People are shocked in their hearts, but their looks remain the same. When their eyes turn, the long river of years emerges, which breaks the stars in the universe. "I''m here. I don''t want to kill you." He killed the emperor with a sword, and Chen Xiaoming looked calm, as if he had crushed an ant, which was insignificant. The quasi Immortal Emperor has made him not interested. Let''s leave it to his disciples to sharpen it. "Step." Step out, the world vibrates, and the virtual shadow appears behind you. Walking alone, it seems that there are three vast cosmic pavements. The visitor was shocked and stunned, and stayed where he was. This feeling of powerlessness reminded him of the scene when he faced the Immortal Emperor. The same is unmatched! Chen Xiaoming walked slowly, his figure passed by the other side, but the person who came didn''t dare to do it. If you do it, you''re dead! The other side seems to push the big world. Every step is the flow of an endless era. Years can''t invade the other side. Time and space can not leave its traces, as if detached from this boundary and walking in the vast unknown. "Boom!" The sky in the distance roared again. When the coming Hongdi looked back, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had dissipated. Heaven and earth hummed, and another figure came. Overlooking heaven and earth, looking at the vast land, there was only Hongdi, who couldn''t help but speak. "Emperor Hong, has anyone been killed?" The breath of the emperor has perished, and there is no second person at this moment. "Alas, Emperor Yu, I can''t stop that man." With a sigh, Hong Di looked dignified, and the other party left in front of him. "Huh?" The man called Yu emperor frowned. He looked at Cang emperor and Hong emperor. He seemed a little unbelievable. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming is still moving forward. He wants to have a look. Take a look at the dark emperor and the source of darkness. If he has a chance, he still wants to go to heaven. Chapter 449 Along the way, Chen Xiaoming came to the end of the darkness, a place connected to the ancient hall. The boundary sea is dark, and all sources come from this. His eyes looked through the endless void to the source of darkness. "A generation of Immortal Emperor has come to such a point." In the darkness, a huge outline emerged. Under the bloody dusk, in the desolate Rocky Mountain, the black fog surged, and a giant lay on his back on the emperor''s chair polished by the stone mountain. He was dark and his body seemed to rot, emitting a strong black mist. He is the only Immortal Emperor in the perfect plane, the strong man in the realm, the corpse Immortal Emperor! A Terran that can be said to be strong or tragic. Finally, I broke through. I was polluted by a drop of blood and made myself half dead. "Let me help you out." Up to now, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are shining for the only time. Although his cultivation is only quasi Immortal Emperor, his combat power is more than that. Corpse Immortal Emperor is the first master of perfect position. He is still looking forward to fighting with him. "Those who don''t worship the emperor should be killed!" the dignified voice penetrated from the darkness and seemed to be angered by Chen Xiaoming''s words. The endless breath of darkness surged and turned into an endless wave, blocking out the sky and the sun and covering hundreds of millions of brilliance. The law of the road retreats under the breath of darkness, the mountains shake, the void is broken, and the chaotic gas emerges. "An incomplete Immortal Emperor can''t kill me!" He smiled and shook his head. Chen Xiaoming''s heavenly swords appeared and cut out. The light of the sword filled the world and suppressed all the ways of the world. The dark breath subsided under the light of the sword like snow meets the early sun. "Those who violate the will of the emperor - death!" In the dark, the corpse emitting rotten Qi machine made a great sound. "Boom!" Immeasurable dark matter turns into a shocking storm and impacts outward to form magic dragons. With strong magic power, dark matter condenses and strikes at will, all of them have the power of quasi Immortal Emperor. "This can''t stop me!" With only a glance in his eyes, Chen Xiaoming cut out a sword again, with a vertical and horizontal sword light. Even if you have all kinds of methods, I will break it with one sword! The sword light crosses the heaven and earth, cuts through the magic dragon, cuts off all the body of the magic dragon, turns it into ash and turns it into nothingness. "An Immortal Emperor, is there only such power now?" Shaking his head and sighing, there was a deep disappointment between his words. "Roar!" The magnificent dark matter surged, and the sleeping corpse Immortal Emperor finally woke up. At the moment, his state is not good. However, as soon as he woke up, he still caused changes in heaven and earth, the collapse of heaven and earth, the waves in the boundary sea, and the darkness gathered in a turbulent and endless way, as if he had drowned the whole heaven and earth. "You are carrying such a great force of cause and effect. Do you dare to fight me?" The Immortal Emperor whispered in his mouth. The darkness flickered in the empty eyes, giving people a very strange feeling. "Just cause and effect, it''s enough to kill you!" He looked calm. Chen Xiaoming was not afraid at all. It was just the power of cause and effect. Since the arrival of the covering plane, he has been suffering from the. In addition, he killed the emperor with a sword before, and the power of cause and effect has become so strong that he can''t imagine. Even if it''s a corpse Immortal Emperor, it''s estimated that it''s enough to die several times. "Don''t waste your time." With his sharp eyes, Chen Xiaoming''s breath suddenly changed, the world gathered, the Golden Avenue under his feet was bright, and his own Avenue gushed out to disperse the darkness and suppress the whole world. For a time, hundreds of millions of brilliance broke out in the boundary sea. The brilliance pierced the darkness and passed to the edge of the boundary sea. "This, this familiar breath, is the predecessor before." "It''s terrible. It can disperse the darkness." "Maybe the elder is really going to succeed." On the island, countless generations of old people can''t help feeling and excited. "Well, he went to the final place!" "I hope he will be suppressed, too." Within the boundary of the sea, Emperor Hong and the world destroying old man were shocked. The place where the divine light broke out was where the Immortal Emperor was. Where is the final place at this moment "Cut!" The void behind Chen Xiaoming vibrates, and three vast worlds emerge. The world is vast, and the power of heaven''s creation surges into the heavenly swords. With a sword, even if it was the corpse, the Immortal Emperor was shocked. The fire of life swayed and seemed to be in mortal danger. He broke out with all his strength and hit a huge palm in his hand, which disrupted the endless years. The heavens opened up, the boundaries collapsed, the heaven and the earth opened and closed, and heaven and earth collapsed. "Boom!" The sword light cuts through heaven and earth, and a sword cuts on the giant palm. The power of terror sweeps through, the void is broken, the chaotic sea is surging, and the eternal river vibrates. Heaven and earth tremble at this moment. "You are so weak now." With a long sigh, Chen Xiaoming is not angry with each other this time, but really a little disappointed. The corpse of the Immortal Emperor, which is not a complete body, is still much worse than the Immortal Emperor. There is only emperor Yun, but it can''t beat the power of Immortal Emperor. The heavenly swords gathered the forces of the three universes and pressed down together. The dark giant palm collapsed and could not resist. Although the Immortal Emperor is strong, the skeleton of the Immortal Emperor is not the peak at the moment. It may be better than the old man who killed the world, but it is much weaker than the Immortal Emperor. Such strength, in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, is just so. "Poof!" The sword was cut and stabbed on the body of the corpse Immortal Emperor. The corpse Immortal Emperor was surprised. The other party''s cultivation of the quasi Immortal Emperor, carrying the great cause and effect, actually hurt himself with a sword. With only one sword, the Immortal Emperor suffered a heavy blow. Another sword will kill him on the spot. "Whew." If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Chen Xiaoming is not the kind to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Hongdi can stay because they are weak. Ye Fan, Shi Hao and others can solve it. But the Immortal Emperor can''t keep his remains. No one can guarantee what mistakes he will make if he is seriously injured. "Boom!" The sword light cut through the universe, split the chaotic sea, directly smashed the dark matter, and directly cut on the body of the corpse Immortal Emperor. "Click... Click..." With a soft sound, cracks appeared on the magnificent body of the Immortal Emperor. After only a short time, the cracks were everywhere. Endless sword light burst out from the crack, shining on heaven and earth and dispersing all darkness. The corpse Immortal Emperor was stunned and unwilling to look at Chen Xiaoming. The spirit of life was slowly dissipating. With the power of time, a long river of time emerged, erasing the time mark of the Immortal Emperor and killing the breath of time. The true spirit has been lost, the years have been gone, and the world is bright, but I can no longer feel the breath of the Immortal Emperor. The whole boundary sea, the source of darkness, was cut off. For a time, the boundary sea shook. Chen Xiaoming stood with a sword, looked at the dark sea, and cut it out with a sword. The bright sword light sweeps the void of the boundary sea from the final place and smashes the endless dark matter. "It''s time for Jiehai to see the sun again!" Chapter 450 "Boom!" When the boundary sea surged, I saw a brilliant sword light sweeping across the world. For a time, the darkness dissipated and a wisp of light shone on the boundary sea. "He, he succeeded!" "He really solved the source of darkness!" "If you can see this scene in your lifetime, you will die without regret. You will die without regret!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Some people are excited, some are surprised, some are in tears, and the strong people who have worked hard for several generations on the island are excited and happy. At this moment, Emperor Hong and the old man who destroyed the world on the boundary sea were stunned. The Immortal Emperor was defeated! They looked at each other and understood what was happening. Although the boundary sea under the feet of the people has not been completely dispersed, the in the sky has been emptied. These dark substances come from the existence of the Immortal Emperor. Now dissipated in the air, only those immortal emperors were defeated. "How possible!" They didn''t want to believe that even if the man was also the Immortal Emperor, how could they defeat a strong Immortal Emperor in such a short time. They didn''t know that the Immortal Emperor was not only defeated, but also killed. In the final place, a sword ended the corpse of the Immortal Emperor. Chen Xiaoming stepped out and came to the stone chair. Looking up into the endless void, I saw the sky, where a hole was broken, the order was shrouded, and black clouds were surging out. In the broken hole in the sky, there are crystal droplets, including black blood, which will drop at any time. When Chen Xiaoming moved, he came to the sky and saw the stone tablet on the other side through the hole. Above God, eternal, samsara is difficult to cover, the supreme land. Sixteen words seemed to have magic and great danger. Chen Xiaoming hesitated. Because he felt a subtle breath from the other side through the hole. That kind of breath seems to surpass time, surpass the avenue, surpass the heavens and last forever. With only a ray of eternal gas, Chen Xiaoming was aware of the great danger. When the figure moved, the heavenly swords in his hands flashed into endless bans, blocking the hole. He underestimated, underestimated the terror of God. Originally, I wanted to go in and test God. Later, I took Ye Fan, Shi Hao and others in to have a look. But now, the plan has changed. Above God, it seems that it may be an eternal place. In Chen Xiaoming''s cognition, combined with his own system level. If the Immortal Emperor of the perfect plane is the realm of Dalai, then the corresponding is the seventh level strength. Because the Immortal Emperor''s utensils correspond to the seventh order items, the Immortal Emperor should also correspond to the seventh order items. The realm of Immortal Emperor, that is, the realm of Dalai, if defined according to the plane of the flood and famine, there must be some strong people in the realm of heaven. Saints are ignored by Chen Xiaoming because the equal order span of the system is large. The gap between DA Luo and saints has not yet reached that level. If the eighth level above the seventh level corresponds to a situation similar to heaven and the controller of Hongmeng. Then the ninth order may correspond to the eternal realm! "Hehe, is there a corner of the ninth order eternal plane in the plane of a seventh order strong man?" Across two great realms, it''s no wonder that the seven rank strong man, the corpse Immortal Emperor, was so miserable. Unfortunately, any drop of blood polluted him. You know, this cave is connected to God. It can''t be around any peerless strong man. That drop of blood that polluted the corpse of the Immortal Emperor will never be the blood of any strong man. Otherwise, the perfect plane would have been discovered long ago. Together with the conjecture at the moment, Chen Xiaoming also knows why any drop of blood can pollute the strong of the Immortal Emperor. Sentimentally, the Immortal Emperor is as strong as a dog, and the realm of heaven is everywhere. The ninth order eternal plane, it is estimated that those who can really count as the strong are the existence of those eternal realms. The other party estimates that one look will kill the Immortal Emperor. "Oh, power." Sighed and felt the truth, but Chen Xiaoming''s heart was a little more heavy. Sure enough, people are often reluctant to see the truth. Because the truth is far more desperate than darkness! "Let''s go." Taking advantage of the interest, I''m a little lonely at the moment. Twinkling, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nine days and ten earth, in the heaven and earth hall Ye Fan, the cruel great emperor, Wushi great emperor and others all practice in the heaven and earth hall. As an Immortal Emperor weapon, the heaven and earth hall is engraved with Immortal Emperor lines, which has a real immortal light for people to understand and is of great benefit to practice. "Buzz..." The void vibrated slightly. Ye Fan and others opened their eyes, noticed someone coming and stopped one after another. "Uncle Chen!" The visitor is none other than Chen Xiaoming who returned from Jiehai. "Alas!" A sigh echoed in the heaven and earth hall. Countless strong people were stunned one after another. Ye Fan was also idle and stunned. For the first time, he saw weakness in Chen Xiaoming. "Uncle Chen, what happened?" He opened his mouth and asked. Chen Xiaoming didn''t answer. Instead, he summoned all the people and told them about Jiehai one by one. Finally, the speculation about God was also said. For a time, the hall was silent, no one dared to speak, and they were stunned in situ. Immortal Emperor realm, heaven realm, eternal realm! One by one, the realm seems like a Arabian Night, which makes most of the strong people who stay in the realm of the great emperor ashamed. They don''t have feelings at all. The terrible realm of Immortal Emperor is only seven levels. They are not even six levels. As for the nine steps above heaven, they also smile in their hearts. Whoever goes, fool, run up, I''m afraid he''s dying. "Uncle Chen, is it so dangerous?" Ye Fan frowned. He was going to go to heaven, but now he hesitated. Even Uncle Chen felt great fear. When he went, he was afraid that he would never return. "Well, rest assured and practice." With a word in his mouth, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes. In order to avoid someone sending off his head, Chen Xiaoming added uneasily. "The danger above heaven is far more serious than I said. I have sealed the cave entrance. If you want to go, tear the seal by yourself." I know these people won''t go now, but I''m not sure in the future. If you can tear his seal with your own strength and want to go to heaven, you can be regarded as a bit of self-protection. "Huh? Uncle Chen, you..." Ye Fan seems to be aware of a trace and glances at Chen Xiaoming. The latter''s words seem to leave. "Little leaf, needless to say, I will see you again in the future." Chen Xiaoming got up and took a look at Ye Fan in front of him. He looked at God and couldn''t go. So, next, Chen Xiaoming has a plan. The figure moved, disappeared directly, crossed the vast void and returned to the stone village. After telling Liu Shen what happened and patiently teaching Shi Hao for half a year, Chen Xiaoming finally had to leave. Chen Xiaoming chose to keep the heaven and earth hall. One is to help Ye Fan, Shi Hao and others cultivate. The other is to leave a space mark for them to return in the future. On the vast mountains, Chen Xiaoming stood at the edge of the edge, looked at the peaceful stone village in the distance, and whispered. "Break the boundary!" Chapter 451 In the bustling city, a figure suddenly appeared, but the people passing around seemed unaware. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming, with silver hair and a broken boundary, was stunned when he looked at the familiar urban scene in front of him. The city, a modern city, has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. "Where is the boundary broken?" Chen Xiaoming wondered. His eyes swept over the pedestrians around him, but he couldn''t distinguish them at all. "Drop, you take a deep breath and gain experience + 10000000." He took a deep breath and heard the mechanical sound of the system. 10 million experience value? Another big world! For Chen Xiaoming, this is the simplest way to identify the world. "It''s interesting to be able to count the modern urban plane of the big world!" Murmuring in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming''s breath moved and slowly filled his mind. In a flash, it enveloped the whole planet. "Huh? Strange!" There is no monk on the whole planet! Chen Xiaoming wondered, how can the big world be a group of mortals? The mind spread out and went towards the vast universe. In just a moment, Chen Xiaoming shrouded an unknown distance of hundreds of millions of miles. "Hoo, I see!" Taking back his mind, Chen Xiaoming''s mind spread all the way until he explored the Heilongshan empire. The emergence of familiar names such as cosmic mercenary Union, cosmic Star Bank, first cosmic bank, Tomahawk fighting field and virtual universe company made Chen Xiaoming understand his plane world. Swallowing the plane of the starry sky, the same vast and huge world. "It''s just, it seems, I''m a little early." After casually exploring the timeline on the next planet, Chen Xiaoming found that he did not come to the era when the protagonist appeared. But came to the day of the RR virus outbreak! "Forget it, just wait a minute." The figure moved, Chen Xiaoming''s body had disappeared and dived into the underground to shut up. This is a big world. Chen Xiaoming consumed too many experience values in the perfect plane before. The recovery of his body all the time means that he can''t make ends meet all the time. The remaining 100 trillion experience value is now only a poor more than 100 billion. Such a little experience can''t swallow waves in such a big world. "Whew." The body went to practice, and Chen Xiaoming''s separation remained in place. It''s rare to return to the modern city. Chen Xiaoming also wants to experience things he hasn''t experienced in his previous life. Just let your part harvest faith. There are not many people on the planet, but no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. We should relax. "Hoo, ontology is really not interesting!" Chen Xiaoming stepped out separately. His figure has integrated into the people around him. Feeling the long lost atmosphere of the city, he couldn''t help taking a breath greedily. Since Chen Xiaoming''s cultivation, he has seen the changes of the years. After all kinds of things in the world and the vicissitudes of the world, he has long been indifferent to everything. But a wisp of separation still retains Chen Xiaoming''s original blood, curiosity and impulse. Just like when Chen Xiaoming just crossed. "Ah... Somebody!" With a scream, a pedestrian suddenly fell to the ground and was unconscious on the road not far away. "Hmm? Did it break out so soon? There''s no way!" Chen Xiaoming frowned and looked at the man who fell to the ground. From each other''s body, he noticed the existence of RR virus. There is no past to save people, because people are dead. Today is the day of virus outbreak, and such a day will last for three months. After three months, those who can survive are expected to experience more terrible things. Chen Xiaoming was a man in his previous life, but he is not a virgin. He can kill the RR virus at will, but killing the RR virus is equivalent to killing the way forward for mankind. In his previous life, Chen Xiaoming vaguely remembered a sentence. Blocking human potential is the greatest protection for mankind! Therefore, Chen Xiaoming is not prepared to intervene in the outbreak of RR virus. Go to the poor water, sit and watch the clouds rise. Perhaps a great disaster is also a great luck. Chen Xiaoming has the ability to change everyone''s future, but he can''t help them all make decisions. "Find a quiet place and wait for things to come." Chen Xiaoming turned and left. He had his own plan. The noumenon let him out just to collect the power of faith. Without disaster, how can we have faith. Without darkness, who will believe in the true God! With the passage of time, the virus broke out completely, and the professionals all over the world had nothing to do with the virus. In just three months, the global death toll reached 2 billion. However, fortunately, the virus lasted only three months, and all the surviving human bodies produced antibodies, and their physique was enhanced. Just as everyone cheered for the enhanced physique, a huge disaster came quietly. The countless surviving creatures living on the planet have evolved much more than humans under the virus. Countless creatures in the ocean have transformed into monsters and launched a terrorist attack on mankind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huaxia, a city somewhere Hundreds of huge creatures wreak havoc in cities. Human resistance, under the attack of monsters, retreats one after another, the defense is torn, and monsters run wild in the city. A large number of innocent people became the food in the mouth of the monster. "Whew." The arrow was cold and burst on a huge crocodile monster. The crocodile monster was twelve meters long and three meters high, just like a moving fortress. Shrouded in solid dark scales, the arrows made a sound of metal collision, but they didn''t pierce half a minute. "Roar!" With a roar, the arrow angered the crocodile monster. When he saw death, he turned around and looked at the direction of the arrow. A woman in white stood up with a bow and arrow. At the moment, she was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that the arrow had no effect. "Whew." As soon as the crocodile monster''s tail was thrown, its majestic force swept across the four directions, and the gravel on the ground was blown away. The wind suddenly shook its tail, making a sound explosion. "No!" The woman woke up instantly and wanted to avoid, but her tail was too fast and too big. She couldn''t resist and closed her eyes in despair. "Bang!" The expected pain did not come. The woman couldn''t help opening her eyes and saw a man''s back in front of her. "You didn''t kill monsters like that." There was a man''s voice in my ear. The next second, I saw the man move. A bright sword light cleaved out, and a sword cut the crocodile monster in half. The world was covered with blood and smoke. "See, this is the right way to kill." The woman was speechless. She looked at the deep crack under the ground and the crocodile monster split in half. She fell into a dull state. Chapter 452 "Boom!" The crocodile monster like a hill was separated and hit the ground, raising bursts of dust. The man who came out of the sword walked into the smoke and then came out, but he had more things in his hands. "Bang!" Things were thrown on the ground. The woman looked at them intently and felt a surge of nausea in her stomach. Blood dripping, but also has a strong smell of blood, disgusting. "Take it. This is a bow and arrow made from the other party''s body. It''s much better than what you use now." As soon as the body came out, the woman couldn''t hold back and vomited out again. "Go. If you don''t want to die, let yourself be." The figure is no one else. It is Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, he looks indifferent and walks with his hands behind his back, just like walking in a leisurely court. When the disaster broke out, he naturally took the opportunity to harvest his faith. "Oh..." Once again, the woman took a look at the bow and arrow on the ground. Thinking about the situation that the previous arrow did not break the armor, she gritted her teeth and picked it up. Looking at the back of Chen Xiaoming who left, he resolutely followed up. The woman''s name is Wang Yue. She is just an ordinary college student. After the virus broke out, she survived and her physique became stronger. When the disaster came, relying on her national level II archery, she really gained a certain self-protection ability. It''s just that she can''t help it when she meets a big guy like crocodile monster. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the distance. Wang Yue came back to her senses. When she looked over, she saw a tiger like monster killed by Chen Xiaoming with a sword. "That''s great!" Mumbling in his mouth, the beheaded tiger is a little smaller than the crocodile monster, but it is also more than two meters tall and five meters long, with terrible momentum. She would have been dead. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Along the way, more and more monsters died under Chen Xiaoming''s sword, and more and more people followed Chen Xiaoming behind. No way, Chen Xiaoming is too conspicuous here. There are people fleeing everywhere. When they encounter the existence like a life-saving straw, they naturally follow them. In a short time, a huge team of tens of thousands of people gathered behind Chen Xiaoming. This is because the city is too big and many people have long been eaten by monsters. With the expansion of the team behind Chen Xiaoming, more and more monsters come together. These creatures who have just given birth to wisdom have attacked human cities for the first time. They lack awareness of strong people like Chen Xiaoming. They rushed forward with the intention of killing Chen Xiaoming by the number of people. "Hum." Chen Xiaoming looked cold, but Yu Guang glanced behind him and deliberately left three seriously injured monsters to rush into the crowd behind him. "Ah... No, don''t come." "Help, why did the monster come in?" "Everybody run, the monster is running in." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the crowd, with the arrival of three seriously injured monsters, it was completely chaotic for a time. Most people''s first reaction to fear is to run away. But the already dense crowd does not mean running. People scrambled to flee. For a time, those who did not respond in time were pushed down and stepped on their feet, and more people died in the crowded crowd. "Damn it, don''t mess up." Wang Yue frowned and shouted eagerly, but few people paid attention to it at all. In fear, people want to run. "These three monsters are seriously injured. We can kill them." Shouting, Wang Yue noticed the situation of the three monsters at the first sight. Three monsters were cut off by the sword light. They were all seriously injured. At the moment, even the basic running slowed down a lot. Although she wondered why the three heads had not been killed, Wang Yue was still eager to try. He picked up the bow and arrow that Chen Xiaoming threw to her and drew it. The arrow was made of crocodile scales and armor. It was extremely sharp and strong. "Whew." An arrow shot out, made a sound of breaking through the air, and directly shot into the eyes of a wild wolf monster. "Poof!" The blood gushed, and the wolf monster was seriously injured. At the moment, an arrow hit the eye socket and hurt his head. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. "Roar!" One monster was killed, the other two roared and dragged their bodies to kill Wang Yue. Wang Yue took a bow and shot an arrow, but he aimed at a monster and shot it directly. "Poof!" When the arrow hits again, it enters the abdominal viscera along the broken wound and destroys it. The body of the monster that was shot stagnated and fell to one side, while the other monster rushed up with lingering power. Wang Yue wanted to take a bow and shoot arrows again, but it was too late. Yu Guang glanced behind him and saw that none of the people he covered stopped to help him. Wang Yue was a little disappointed, and then gradually despair. "Kill!" Just then, with a loud drink, a man rushed up with an iron knife. A knife cut into the monster''s neck. The monster came to Wang Yue. He was overwhelmed. His seriously injured body could not escape. "Bang." The blade cut into flesh and blood, but it was blocked by the bone in the neck. The monster''s bones are much stronger than before. A knife didn''t kill the monster, but it also stimulated the monster''s ferocity. As soon as it passed, it bit the man''s arm. "Poof!" A large amount of blood was flying. The man''s left arm resisted and was torn down by the monster. "Die!" Catch the gap, Wang Yue shoots an arrow and directly solves the last monster. "Yes, it''s a little bloody!" Chen Xiaoming''s words sounded, looked at the man who fell to the ground in great pain, and looked at Wang Yue again. In such a large crowd, there are two who dare to go up. It''s ironic that only two of the 10000 people dare to go. "You two come with me." Pointing to the man on the ground and Wang Yue, Chen Xiaoming turned and continued to move forward. Wang Yue frowned. At the moment, she had thought of something. Looking at the man on the ground who was injured to save herself, she couldn''t help lowering her body and helping each other up. The arm can only be simply bandaged for hemostasis, and the blood drops are shocking. The man bit his teeth and, with the help of Wang Yue, endured the pain and followed step by step. As for others, seeing that the monster was solved, they came back one by one. But the atmosphere was subtle. Looking at Wang Yue and the man in front, he didn''t speak. After all, they did run away before, and they did lose their manners. Walking in front of Chen Xiaoming, looking at this scene, he smiled coldly and couldn''t help stopping. "Whew." The sword light cut off and rowed behind Wang Yue and separated the people who followed him. "I asked them to follow me. When did I say I asked you to follow me?" Chapter 453 The deep gullies were blocked in front of everyone. The coldness of the edge in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes was frightening and dared not speak. Chen Xiaoming cut out with a sword, didn''t say more, but continued to go forward. Unrest has begun, and the whole city is like the end. In addition to countless monsters, there are more panic stricken men and women who flee. "Well, well, since you have the ability to save them, why don''t you save them?" After Chen Xiaoming, Wang Yue endured for a long time and finally said it. "Oh, why should I save them?" Chen Xiaoming paused slightly, turned to Wang Yue and asked. "You, you can easily kill these monsters and save them." Facing Chen Xiaoming''s inquiry, Wang Yue was angry. If she had such ability, she would definitely save those people. The people in front of us are indifferent to life and death, regardless of their life and death. "Then what does it have to do with me saving them?" Chen Xiaoming looked calm and looked not far behind him through the void. In the corner of the ruins, even with Chen Xiaoming''s warning, a group of people still secretly followed up. The number of people is not large. There are only a dozen in the team of more than 10000 people. Chen Xiaoming ignored these people. This is a test, this is also an opportunity, which can be regarded as the opportunity Chen Xiaoming gave them. The chance to live, the chance to become stronger. Those who have been timid have lost from the beginning. "You, you are unreasonable, you......" "Well, move on." Looking at Wang Yue in a hurry, Chen Xiaoming ignored it and continued to move forward. The purpose is to choose a building 3000 meters away from here. After that, among those who follow behind, those who can survive are those who get the chance. "You!" There was anger in Wang Yue''s eyes, but she took a look at the man next to her and still clenched her teeth and followed up. This is not the time to be angry. There are dangers. If you don''t follow each other, you don''t know how to die. Three thousand meters, the distance is not far. In normal times, they only do things for a few minutes. But for more than a dozen people following Chen Xiaoming, this short distance is as long as a century. No monsters have come to attack them, but the situation has changed at a distance of 3000 meters. First, a monster appeared and scared several people away. Then two monsters poured out of the ground. There were three monsters in total, and they chased them out strangely. Several people were bitten and swallowed on the spot, and the rest fled in a hurry. The two fled around, while the remaining seven ran in the direction of Chen Xiaoming. There is no other reason, because only Chen Xiaoming can solve the three monsters, so that they can gain vitality. For a time, a race of time began. When one of them found that three monsters were only chasing himself and others, he gave up and ran out to one side in order to survive. The three monsters did not chase him, but identified the remaining six people. For a time, the pressure of the six people increased greatly. With the monster approaching, another person was afraid and fled to one side. The remaining five people clenched their teeth and ran desperately. "Roar!" After all, the monster is a monster. It is much faster than five people. One dived, opened his mouth, and bit one of them. Suddenly blood was flying, and the scene was terrible. The remaining people didn''t stay, or even wait and see. In this way, three monsters kept shooting all the way. The remaining four people were seriously injured, and one of them was swallowed by the monster. Even so, the distance between the three people and Chen Xiaoming is still hundreds of meters. "Help... Help me..." Intermittent voice, one of the three living women helplessly stretched out her hands and murmured for help in her mouth. "Roar!" The monster attacked and felt the strong wind behind her. The woman and others closed their eyes in despair. "Whew." In a flash, the sword light cut out and swept across the sky, and the three monsters died on the spot. God thought out, dragged three people''s bodies, took Wang Yue and went directly through the air. Above the sky, a flash of light, the figure has disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two hours later "Hmm? Where is this?" When she woke up from her coma, she saw a retro building. She leaned slightly, and Li Qi saw two figures beside her. The figure is not someone else. It is the two men who secretly followed Chen Xiaoming with themselves before. "Wake up." They also slowly woke up and looked at each other at a loss. "You''re awake." The door was pushed open, and Wang Yue came in. When she saw that the three had woken up intact, she couldn''t help but marvel. "Come on, someone is waiting for you." With that, he took the lead in leaving. The three looked at each other and looked at their recovered body. They were stunned. Thinking of Wang Yue here, only the strong man who killed the monster saved them. Following Wang Yue all the way down, Li Qi found that everyone was in a retro Pavilion. All the way to the courtyard outside, I saw a figure drinking afternoon tea comfortably and leisurely, and the man who had been seriously injured stood aside. Wang Yue walked over and stood still. Li Qi and others looked at each other and also stood in the past. "You three are lucky because you are qualified to live." Chen Xiaoming turned around and glanced at the five people. In addition to Wang Yue and Chen Wen, who dared to attack the monster at the beginning, Li Qi''s character and courage are also good. Chen Xiaoming''s saving depends on his mood and himself. I can''t save anyone if I shrink back. If you advance bravely, you will have a glimmer of vitality. "You may have a lot of doubts. After reading this, you will know." With a flick of the fingers, five streamers were absorbed into the minds of five people. Within the streamer, there was the outbreak experience of RR virus and some subsequent effects. "This... This is impossible!" The information is so explosive that the planet should be ruled by those monsters. Even the most powerful weapons of mankind can''t cause destructive damage. "Squeak." Chen Xiaoming didn''t speak. He cooked tea by himself. It depends on what they think. Finally, the five people looked at each other. After a long time, they had to believe this fact. "Very good!" Looking at the determination of the five people, Chen Xiaoming said. "From today on, the five of you will be servants with me." Chen Xiaoming''s words fell, his fingers flexed, and the five energy with unique breath poured into the five human bodies. For a time, the five people were filled with a faint energy breath. Chapter 454 Time goes round and round, and three months pass in a flash With the double blow of marine and land creatures, mankind was defeated. In just three months, countless small countries were destroyed, countless large countries were destroyed and countless cities were destroyed. At the moment, hundreds of cities in China have been destroyed. Human beings have set up heavy troops in three important places to guard the remaining human beings. China is the land of Sichuan and Shu "Damn it, the octopus monster can''t be solved again. The gate of Sichuan and Shu will be opened." The Sichuan Sichuan barrier is the place where the three main points of China are located. At this moment, he was assigned a heavy hand to protect hundreds of millions of people who survived. "Boom......" The earth shook and the mountains roared. Between the mountains and valleys in the distance, a huge octopus monster with a height of more than 50 meters was approaching step by step. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." A shell hit him, did not cause much damage to him, but made the octopus monster more angry. It caused countless monster tides and launched an impact on the Sichuan Sichuan barrier. "Damn it, give it to me. Even if you die, you have to stop me." At the command, countless people rushed up one after another. Artillery, bombs and these hot weapons were very weak in front of the monster. But with their own flesh and blood, they slightly blocked the impact of the monster tide. "Roar!" The roar was loud, and the octopus monster became angry instantly. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the progress of the impact. The octopus monster directly started it himself. "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." Huge tentacles fell from the sky and beat heavily on the ground, with blood flowing. The formation that had just stabilized was suddenly dispersed and impacted by monsters. For a moment, the situation was in danger. "Ah..... Ah..... Ah......" A terrible scream, the land of Sichuan Sichuan barrier, fell into despair for a time. "Start the peacemaker!" As the three important places, peacemakers naturally exist, but they are not easy to use. "Hey, wait, look." I don''t know who shouted. The next second they looked up and saw a faint figure slowly coming from the horizon in the distance. The figure was dressed in green and holding a long silver bow. Before he came, he bent his bow and took an arrow, aimed at the octopus monster, and shot an arrow without hesitation. "Bang!" The arrow is as fast as lightning. It will shoot into the octopus monster''s head in the next second. With a loud bang, the arrow energy burst and directly destroyed the octopus monster. "This..............." For a time, countless people were stunned and looked at the huge body of the octopus monster falling down, setting off bursts of smoke and dust. The terrible monster opposite that couldn''t even hit the shell was shot by an arrow! "Quickly, quickly close the defense line and fight back!" After losing the octopus monster, the situation reversed again, and mankind began to counterattack. The figure standing in the air was shot with an arrow, which solved those powerful monsters. "Roar!" With the roar, the animal tide slowly recedes. Maybe they understand that the octopus monster is dead, and their attack will not help. "Hoo, I finally backed down." "Fortunately, we won, we won!" "We won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With excited cries, countless people who survived celebrated. Above the sky, the woman in Tsing Yi breathed a long sigh of relief, and then immediately turned around and went straight to one place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the land of Cairo, a huge marine life is raging. In the next second, a bright streamer flies by, quietly taking away each other''s lives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In country m, a huge rhinoceros monster is pounding everywhere and constantly destroying the city. The power of weapons is very fragile in front of this rhinoceros. Ordinary shells can''t break their skin at all, and can''t bring a trace of damage to each other. "Cut!" In an instant, a knife light cut into the world. The hard rhinoceros monster was divided into two and died in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The same scene happened all over the world. At that time, countless people were amazed at the existence of gods. The remaining heads of state held an emergency meeting. What the secret meeting said is unknown, but after the meeting, a huge news spread all over the world. Those who believe in the Qing emperor can survive! In just eight words, some believe it and some do not believe it. They think this is a move woven by heads of state to appease people''s hearts. This time, unlike usual, the most pious and leading people in all living places are government officials. Strangely, with the belief in the Qing emperor and prayer in his heart, people came to rescue every time the animal tide. Those who came like gods made believers more and more pious. With the passage of time, the survivors continue to study new weapons. Among countries, weapons become more and more powerful. In contrast, the Qingdi palace, which stands on the sky, seems a little ethereal. Although a large number of martial artists have been recruited and trained, the Qing emperor is still vague in most hearts. In this way, with the passage of time, under the dual promotion of fighters and new weapons and equipment, mankind finally stood on the ground again. The remaining human beings and countries have established five major countries and 36 survival bases. The relationship between humans and monsters has changed from being unable to resist at first to confrontation with each other. Humans began negotiations with monsters. On that day, the green emperor, who had never appeared, finally appeared. The heaven and earth changed color, the sun and the moon disappeared, and went straight to the nest of marine monsters alone. Facing the two ocean monster kings alone, he forced them to sign an agreement and make an agreement with mankind. The era, which symbolizes the great disaster of mankind, has been completely marked as a sentence. After the signing of the agreement, the Qing emperor returned to the Qing emperor palace and never came out again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time goes by, more than 30 years have passed In Jiangnan City, one of the eight satellite cities, in a simple building, two young people are asking and answering questions. "Brother, this is the last question and the most basic. You can repeat the personal deeds of the Qing emperor." When the words fell, the young man looked a little serious and slightly sorted out his thoughts. This problem is a must in every college entrance examination. At the same time, the Qing emperor is also a vital person in human history. After pondering for a long time, the young man named Luo Feng sorted out his thoughts, and then slowly spoke out. "Qingdi, the leader of Qingdi palace, is now the undisputed strongest man in mankind. His strength is unknown. He once forced the two emperor level monsters to sign a contract on his own." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chapter 455 In a humble room The young man slowly recited the great achievements of the Qing emperor. Whether it is to establish the Qing emperor palace, cultivate human warriors, or use his own power to intimidate the whole monster force, this is a great contribution to mankind. Although some of the top warriors in the human race came to the fore and established a huge force, it is not worth mentioning compared with the Qingdi palace. "The last time the Qing emperor came out was on September 22, 2021. In the South China Sea, he alone faced the two emperor level monsters and forced them to sign an agreement. Then he returned to the Qing emperor''s palace and closed down. So far, he hasn''t come out." The young man named Luo Feng spoke slowly and clearly about the deeds of the Qing emperor. Because the deeds of the Qing emperor are basically a must test every year, and there will be various forms every year, Luo Feng remembers them very clearly. "Well, brother, the answer is correct." The boy closed his examination notes and looked up slightly at the blue sky outside the window. "Elder brother, it is said that the Qingdi palace is built on the nine days. I don''t know what it looks like?" The young man seemed to sigh, and Luo Feng on one side was the same. Growing up listening to the legend of the Qing emperor, he was also curious about the Qing emperor. "I wish I could be as strong as the Qing emperor!" Young Luo Feng also has blood and ideals. Influenced by the Qing emperor, he wanted to be a martial artist since childhood. "Elder brother, I''ve heard that Qingdi palace will come to us to choose young martial artists for some time. You have to come on!" "Uh huh." Luo Feng nodded. The triennial selection of Qingdi palace was about to take place. He was bound to try. Time turns and a month passes The thirty-six survival bases of the five calm countries were suddenly lively, and countless young fighters were excited and excited. Jiangnan region is one of the eight satellite cities "God, there are too many predecessors in Qingdi martial arts school." "Are these people here to select places?" "It''s terrible. It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of people here. Almost all the young fighters in the whole Yangzhou City have come." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When Luo Feng arrived in front of the Qingdi martial arts school, there was already a dark area in front of him. Generally speaking, there were more than 20000 people. Luo Feng was surprised. There are too many young fighters in this city. Originally, Luo Feng estimated that there were only a few thousand people at most. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The martial arts school is open. The Qingdi martial arts school is just a force under the command of the Qingdi palace, which is jointly managed by the five top strongmen of the Qingdi palace. On weekdays, it is closed except when it is open in case of major events. But even so, Qingdi martial arts school is still the first martial arts school in the world, and no one can match it. At present, the Qingdi martial arts school in Yangzhou city is located outside the city, covering a very broad area. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, it is the territory of Qingdi martial arts school. This is also the only martial arts school built outside the city, and no monsters dare to attack. "Drop... Drop... Drop... Drop" When the martial arts school opened, dark aircraft flew out and threw red lights across everyone''s body. Luo Feng looked calm. He had been fully prepared before he came. The selection of Qingdi palace is a big event. Qingdi palace doesn''t hide the selection process, so Luo Feng can find it on the Internet. "Drop." The black aircraft flew over Luo Feng''s head. The red light swept Luo Feng, and then dropped a white token with the number 27580 written on it. Looking down, this brand is equivalent to the identity of admission assessment. As for the above number, it is the ranking of the number of people participating in the assessment. "More than 20000? It seems that more than 30000 people have participated in the assessment this time." Luo Feng came to teach late. There are thousands of people behind him. All of them will enter. There will be more than 30000 people. "Drop, the personnel statistics are over, please qualified personnel enter the site to participate in the assessment!" The sweet voice came out from the front of the martial arts school, and the people in the front had entered. More than 30 entrances have been opened at the gate of Qingdi martial arts school, and the entry speed of personnel is very fast. But more than ten minutes later, it was Luo Feng''s turn. Pass your token across the machine at the entrance and hear the prompt sound of intelligent machinery. "Luo Feng, candidate No. 27580, I wish you a smooth examination!" Looking at the open space, which is many times larger than the football field, it is divided into areas, and test instruments are placed one by one. Luo Feng came to a fist strength tester and looked at the brand-new and up-to-date. He couldn''t help but marvel that the Qingdi martial arts school was rich and powerful. At least tens of thousands of instruments in this competition are the latest, which is beyond our reach. "This is not the time to think about it." After taking a deep breath, Luo Feng calmed down, looked at the machine in front of him, took out his token and put it on the test bench in front of the instrument. "Di, examinee Luo Feng, age 18, strength level: quasi martial person!" With a gentle sweep, Luo Feng''s strength data will form data. In fact, the requirements for selecting the younger generation in Qingdi Palace are not strict. It is OK to be under the age of 20. However, according to the experience of previous years, the stronger the general strength, the greater the probability of passing the assessment. "Hoo!" After taking a deep breath, Luo Feng directly punched out. The fist speed was very fast and hit the fist target of the machine heavily. "Drop, fist force 853kg, entered!" When the mechanical sound sounded, Luo Feng took a deep breath. His fist power was normal and did not play abnormally. There is only one chance for the selection results of Qingdi palace. Once entered, it can''t be changed. "Di, examinee Wang Qing, cheated in the examination, and the result was cancelled." Just as Luo Feng was about to go to the next instrument, a mechanical sound came, causing him to look sideways. At the same place where boxing strength was tested, a young man was being expelled with regret and sadness in his eyes. "Another fool, dare to cheat here!" Some people scolded, then shook his head and left. Luo Feng also smiled bitterly. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. No one watches the examination, but it is said that everyone''s examination process will be monitored by an intelligent computer. Cheating, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Luo Feng ignored these, but continued to complete his test. The first pass of selection and assessment is the entry of various physical data, including boxing strength, speed, reaction nerve, blood and so on. After entering all the data, you can enter the test of the second level. After recording all the data, Luo Feng went straight to the exit at the other end and entered the assessment place of the second level through the token in his hand. As soon as I stepped in, I thought of the assessment content of the second level in my mind. "Drop, understand the sword Sutra and settle the points according to the understanding progress!" Chapter 456 Luo Feng stepped into the examination chamber of the second level, and the examination contents echoed in his mind. In the center of the secret room, a crystal ball was shining. Luo Feng walked slowly and reached out to touch it. An inexplicable message came from the crystal ball and entered Luo Feng''s mind. Luo Feng knows that this is the assessment of the second level, testing everyone''s understanding! However, Luo Feng was stunned when the information came into his mind. The sword Sutra is not something else. It''s what Chen Xiaoming taught Lin Lei that year. In those years, he condensed his own killing skills into a sword Sutra and taught it to Lin Lei. Today, it has become the object of Luo Feng''s assessment. However, even the martial artists didn''t arrive. As soon as Luo Feng touched the sword Sutra, he felt that the sword sutra was like a Book of heaven. Qingdi martial arts school, on a tall building, several figures gather here, one woman and four men. "It seems that the test of adults on him will not be completed." A few people ago, the huge monitoring screen showed Luo Feng''s situation. Looking at Luo Feng''s eyebrows, a man couldn''t help saying. "My Lord''s sword Sutra is too profound. Even if I wait, I can''t see through it." another figure sighed. "I don''t know why adults pay so much attention to this boy?" The only woman among them stared at Luo Feng for a long time and finally said. In the distance behind several people, the person in charge of Qingdi martial arts school in Yangzhou district was staying in the corner obediently without talking. There is no other reason, just because the five people in front of us are the five top strongmen of Qingdi palace. The actual giant of Qingdi martial arts school! On weekdays, I can''t even see one. Today, five people came here together. He was scared that the person in charge almost left this beautiful world. At the moment, seeing that the five people were paying attention to a young man named Luo Feng, they couldn''t help but write it down silently. However, the person in charge here will never tell what happened today, and he didn''t see anything. Otherwise, let outsiders know the five strong men in Qingdi palace, pay attention to a young man, and even vaguely have the will of Qingdi. What a great event! Inside the chamber of Secrets "Damn it, this assessment is too difficult." Sitting cross legged, he had understood for a long time, but Luo Feng couldn''t understand it at all. It was like facing a hard stone. There''s no way to start! I''ve always heard of the strict selection of Qingdi palace, but I didn''t expect it to be so strict. This is just the second level. How can it be so difficult. In the previous materials, no one said that the second level would be so difficult. Are you really stupid? Luo Feng couldn''t help doubting life. This sword Sutra should be understood by others, but he couldn''t. "No, I don''t believe it." He didn''t believe Luo Feng''s sword Sutra and couldn''t understand it. Sit cross legged again and carefully understand the sword Sutra in your mind. The information of the sword Sutra is complex and huge. Luo Feng didn''t look at the others this time, but chose the simplest one. It''s too difficult to understand the whole. Can''t he understand only a little? The introduction to fencing is simple and straightforward. It seems complicated and profound, but Luo Feng is not afraid. He takes out the strength to exercise and understands it in a word. Unconsciously, Luo Feng was immersed in it and forgot everything. Sitting in the secret room, he had a wisp of air. "Lying in the trough, he really realized." In front of the monitoring screen, the man who had been watching here was surprised and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Others can''t see the change of the breath, but they can see it. "Is this the person that adults value? It''s really terrible!" Another person exclaimed, they also have that unique breath, but also because they have it, so they know how difficult it is. For this, they suffered a lot, understood it in the struggle and made a breakthrough between life and death. There is no such relaxed freehand brushwork as Luo Feng. "I think my talent is not as good as a vegetable chicken compared with him!" The man who was the first to speak smiled bitterly. At this time, he didn''t care before, but had a little more respect in his eyes. "Well, it can be over. Adults should not be in a hurry." One of the broken arm men, who had been silent, said aloud at the moment. "Yes, my Lord." In the distance, the person in charge standing in the corner was slightly stunned, and then quickly responded, said, and then retreated. Out of the door, the man''s heart set off a huge wave. Because of his adult''s words, he guessed an extremely terrible thing. This selection and assessment is only for one person, a person concerned by the Qing emperor! Luo Feng! The person in charge said a word, but then shook his head. Unfortunately, he knows a little far, otherwise he should have a good relationship with him no matter what he says. In the secret room, Luo Feng didn''t know that the examination was actually over. Now he was smiling. After spending a lot of time, he finally gained a little, not much, but realized a trace of sword power! "Di, candidate Luo Feng, passed the examination." The prompt sound of the intelligent system sounded, and then the door of the secret room was opened, and a robot appeared to pick up the lead in front. Luo Feng thought that he had passed the second level, and the robot led him to the third level, so he closely followed up. However, with the development of Luo Feng, the robot actually led him to a platform. On the platform, there are already six young people, looking at Luo Feng''s arrival. These six people have different faces. In front of the six, a middle-aged man in his forties was smiling and showing his kindness to himself. Luo Feng was stunned. He knew the man in front of him. He was the owner of Qingdi martial arts school in Yangzhou district. He was a strong man of God of war and the first strong man in Yangzhou district. It''s just a sudden kindness to yourself. Are these strong men so polite? "Hey, brother, you passed all the examinations, too? Why are you so late?" As soon as Luo Feng came, a little fat man crowded up and asked quietly. They have been waiting for an hour, and they haven''t seen Luo Feng at the third level. "Amount......... All assessment?" Luo Feng was stunned. Didn''t he just pass the second level after all the examinations? Although Luo Feng was stunned, he would not say it foolishly. Until now, he also noticed a trace of abnormality. Perhaps, their assessment is different from theirs, and it is estimated that only the owner of Qingdi martial arts school can know all this. It''s hard to understand the sword Sutra too much. Even if it''s only a trace, it''s the result of his blessing spirit. There must be a problem. "Well, what did you understand in the second level?" Looking at the little fat man, Luo Feng asked tentatively. "Oh, the second level? What I understand is the micro level body method. What about you?" When the words fell, Luo Feng was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder. It seems that you can understand the body method at the micro level. Luo Feng has seen it before. It''s not difficult, it''s very easy. Look at others and see what you want to understand. This gap is not a little bit. It''s more than ten times more difficult for yourself than the other party. Luo Feng couldn''t help crying. "I''m so hard!" Chapter 457 "First of all, congratulations on passing the assessment of Qingdi palace." Above the platform, Ouyang Jie, the owner of Qingdi martial arts school in Yangzhou District, is making a speech. He is responsible for the assessment this time. Looking at the five people who have passed the assessment below, Ouyang Jie is very pleased. Although the water below was like the sea, he still pretended not to know. He glanced at the little fat man who was talking with Luo Feng. The little fat man was called Li mo. although he was unknown, his father was awesome. His father is now sitting on the high-rise building of the martial arts school, overlooking one of the five top powers here. As for the rest, it''s hard to say. It''s all the princelings he can''t provoke! "Brother, do you know that the selection of Qingdi palace is said to have the will of Lord Qingdi?" The little fat man whispered to Luo Feng mysteriously. "Hmm? The will of the Qing emperor?" Luo Feng was surprised. Qing Di, what an unreachable figure. How could such a figure care about this selection? "Well, it is said that Lord Qingdi intends to accept disciples!" An amazing news came out of the little fat man''s mouth. Luo Feng was stunned and stood in place. The green emperor accepts disciples! This is a great chance! Once elected, it''s not too much to say it''s a step to the sky! "Cough, moreover, it is said that the person who the Qing emperor wants to accept disciples has long been determined. Taking advantage of this selection, he will be included in the Qing emperor palace." With two coughs, the little fat man came forward and whispered. Luo Feng was like being struck by thunder. A glimmer of hope just ignited suddenly disappeared. However, thinking of what kind of person the Qing emperor is, the apprentice that such a person wants to accept must be a peerless posture. He has little hope. Why care. After cleaning up his mood, Luo Feng soon recovered. The other three people who have been silently watching here all look a little more serious. "This..." "Oh, my name is Li Mo, just call me Mo Zi!" The little fat man had a smile on his face and introduced himself warmly, looking familiar. "My name is Luo Feng. Brother Mo Zi, should these information be secret information? How did you know?" Luo Feng was a little confused. Looking at the little fat man, he wanted to ask. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to know about Qingdi palace and Qingdi adult. "Cough, these are all internal channels. My father told me." After coughing twice, the little fat man restrained a little. He knew that his father was watching here now. "Your father?" Luo Feng frowned. What kind of people can access such secret information as Qingdi palace. The information flashed in his mind. For a moment, the essence flashed. Luo Feng looked at Li Mo in shock. Xin Li, knowing the secrets of Qingdi palace, no doubt pointed to a person. "Well, my father is one of the five top strongmen of Qingdi palace." The little fat man said it openly, which is the truth. Moreover, this time they came to Yangzhou district for selection, which was specially arranged. It''s for nothing else, just to see someone who can be accepted as a disciple by the Qing emperor. All of them are princelings. They received the best training from Qingdi palace when they were young. They think they are peerless talents. Originally, several people argued with each other, but suddenly a person came out. They are all teenagers. Naturally, they don''t accept it. They want to see it for themselves. Even the Qing emperor knew this, but the Qing emperor did not object. They are all teenagers. There is nothing wrong with arguing. As long as the point is up, everything is OK. That''s the scene now. "Amount..............." Guess belongs to guess, but looking at the little fat man''s admission, Luo Feng had to say that he was surprised. How could the sons of the top five come to this small selection site in Yangzhou district. Isn''t it certain that the crown prince party is in the Qingdi palace? "Hehe, brother Luo, aren''t you curious about the purpose of my coming here?" The little fat man piled a smile and looked simple and honest no matter how he looked. "I''d like to hear it in detail!" There was some speculation in his heart, but Luo Feng was not sure. He looked at the other three people and saw that they had the same eyes on themselves. "Brother Luo, isn''t it obvious?" Little fat Li Mo said softly, and his breath slowly changed and became more and more thick. "The man chosen as a disciple by the green emperor is brother Luo!" The words fell, and a thick breath came to his face. Luo Feng only felt that his shoulders were extremely depressed, like carrying a towering mountain. However, what is more shocking is the little fat man''s words. I, the disciple chosen by the Qing emperor, is myself? This is something Luo Feng never thought about. He was born ordinary and has ordinary qualifications. How can he be liked by people like the green emperor. "Brother Luo, how much I offend!" Little fat Li Mo took the lead and did not break out with all his strength, but suppressed his strength in the same realm as Luo Feng. He has his own pride. He knows that Luo Feng was born ordinary and that his resources must not be as rich as his own. Therefore, Li Mo wants to defeat Luo Feng with the same strength to prove himself. "Boom!" One punch is like a strong wind. An ordinary punch turns decay into magic and ordinary into subtlety in Li Mo''s hands. Luo Feng was stunned for a moment. But just one second before the arrival of the fist, Luo Feng suddenly woke up, and a light flashed in his eyes. The next second, his figure moved and retreated half a meter like a ghost. "Huh?" Li Mo was stunned by Luo Feng''s sudden instant step. But a quasi warrior, how can he do this! And above the tall buildings in the distance "Grass is the sword Sutra. The boy understands it again!" Li Xing, Li Mo''s father, could not help scolding. He also practiced the sword Sutra. Naturally, he saw it. This instant step is a step in the sword. Although it is a simple step, it requires high understanding. "The boy just realized a wisp of sword power, and he began to understand others?" Another person was also surprised. This talent and understanding were really terrible. "At the critical moment of life and death, there is a great crisis and a great opportunity!" The one armed man who had been silent said, his eyes were very calm from beginning to end. "What a terrible boy. Now I understand why adults choose him." With a sigh, one of them looked sympathetically at the little fat Li Mo and others, and the end was decided. Luo Feng understood the instant step and was born invincible. With the same strength, Li Mo and others have no chance of winning. Li Mo and others below were surprised. Although they were the crown prince''s party, their father didn''t dare to pass on the sword Sutra without the permission of the green emperor. Therefore, several people who had not touched the sword Sutra were shocked. "The boy is afraid to hang up?" Chapter 458 "Hoo... It''s dangerous." Luo Feng felt deeply relieved. Just for a moment, it seemed as if he had reached the heart of Fu Ling. In the sword Sutra he had understood before, a mysterious step quietly emerged. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, he suddenly used it and just avoided the other party''s attack. "Brother Luo is really powerful, then I''m not polite!" Little fat Li Mo said softly, looking at Luo Feng and looking at him a little more. Such a delicate pace, the other party is just a civilian, how can it be. Sure enough, people who can be liked by the Qing emperor have great opportunities! Li Mo rushes up again with his feet flashing and his fist blowing. This is to suppress cultivation. All kinds of simple fist techniques are freely controlled in Li Mo''s hands. For a time, Luo Feng couldn''t resist at all. He could only dodge constantly with the pace he had just understood. At the beginning, Luo Feng''s pace was still a little astringent. With the fight with Li Mo, he became more and more proficient. He also seized the opportunity to harass Li Mo from time to time. The more he hit, the colder Li Mo felt. Luo Feng''s steps were obviously understood at the beginning, but he took himself as skilled. Only at the same level, he couldn''t touch each other at all. Of course, if Li Mo tries his best and doesn''t suppress cultivation, he can end the battle in an instant. But does that make sense? Didn''t they come here just to fight with Luo Feng to prove themselves? "Hey, hey, don''t fight, don''t fight." After a punch, Li Mo moves and retreats, with a slight decline in his expression. "Your boy belongs to loach, isn''t he? He''s so slippery!" He smiled and scolded at Luo Feng, but he was not ready to continue his attack. "Hehe, brother Li, why are you doing this?" Luo Feng smiled. The other party was too big and didn''t mean to kill himself. Luo Feng could feel that the other party had left his hand. "Why? Brother Luo, you said that the Qing Emperor didn''t accept him as an apprentice even though he was my father and others. But he chose you!" There was a sly light in his eyes, and little fat Li Mo couldn''t help laughing. "You say brother Luo, how can we people have no idea?" "My father, they are conceited of their extraordinary strength and don''t want to bully the small with the big. It''s just that we young people don''t accept it, so we naturally want to compete with you." Walking to Luo Feng''s side, the little fat man whispered to Luo Feng the information of the other three people. For a moment, Luo Feng was stunned and his eyes swept over the other three people. Two men and one woman, all three are the children of the five top powers, just like the little fat man. Luo Feng remembers that among the five top powers, except one has no children, the other four seem to have gathered together all at once. Do the four princelings challenge themselves because they are dissatisfied with themselves? No wonder even the owner had to be nice to himself before. I see! After understanding the reason of the matter, Luo Feng also knows why he only needs to assess two levels. The physical quality of the first level should be for these princelings to suppress cultivation. The second level of comprehension assessment should be to assess yourself alone. I passed, so I came to the third level. "Li xiaopang, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let me come quickly." Among the three, the only woman came out, seventeen or eighteen, dressed in a capable purple tights and waving a small whip in her hand. The delicate face is somewhat feminine, but it reveals a bit of male domineering. "Well... OK, let''s go." Li Mo glanced back and couldn''t help counselling. He gave Luo Feng a look of care before he left, and then withdrew. "Luo Feng, Li xiaopang has made it clear to you that I Chu Qian came to beat you today." The girl''s words fell, and she acted decisively. She was very decisive, and there was no half muddle. Li Mo retreats to one side, stands with the other two, looks at the two who have fought, and asks. "Do you think Miss Chu can win?" "Fat man, you''re awesome. You dare to call this nickname. You''re dead when you''re heard." "Fart, get down to business!" Li Mo tilted his lips and glanced at Chu Qian with a different emotion in his eyes. "Win? Do you think it''s possible?" The young man on one side shook his head and stepped out of Luofeng. They knew they couldn''t win. The strength of the warrior can''t touch Luo Feng at all! "Well, you won''t fight?" The little fat man wondered, didn''t he agree to go all the way? How can he listen to each other? He wasn''t ready to go. "Cut, I don''t want to win!" Disdain in his mouth, knowing that he can''t win, he doesn''t have the brain like Chu Xiaoniu. He doesn''t do things that waste time. If he has that time, he might as well find more people to exercise. Little fat Li Mo was surprised, and the shameless degree of the other party increased significantly! The battle was going on in the field, but the result was obvious. Chu Qian''s little whip was perfect, but it didn''t help if he couldn''t touch Luo Feng. "You, you are a man, just fight me head-on!" Chu Qian was so angry that the other party kept dodging. She really couldn''t help it. "Well... This!" Luo Feng stopped for a moment and fought head-on? He can''t fight! The whip on the opposite side is too terrible to get close at all. "Good chance!" Seize Luo Feng''s chance to stop, Chu Qian immediately waved the whip in her hand and went straight to Luo Feng''s footwall. For a moment, Luo Feng was in danger and retreated in an instant, but he was still within the attack range of the other party. When the whip attacked, at the critical moment, Luo Feng''s brain worked extremely, as if he had broken through some restrictions, and the scene in front of him became slow. Originally, I had just realized a trace of sword potential. At this moment, I seemed to have an epiphany. An inexplicable breath filled the air. The next second, Luo Feng''s sword was like a rainbow! "Bang!" The whip came from waving, but it was only the power of the warrior. As soon as it touched the sword, it was bounced off in an instant. "This, this is the beginning of sword power!" On the high-rise building, another startling voice, the five peak strongmen lost their attitude. "Grass, this boy is definitely open. The fucking cultivation speed is determined!" One day to understand the sword potential, one day to understand the instant step, one day to learn the sword potential. Which of these can be done in a fucking day. Especially when they cultivate themselves, they know that it took them a year to get started. People are more angry than people! "Alas, no wonder the Qing emperor chose him!" With a sigh, they had to admire each other''s talent, which was desperate. Li Mo and others below, looking at Luo Feng in the Epiphany, were also stunned. "Dad, what shall we do if we catch a hanging force?" Chapter 459 Qingdi martial arts school, on the platform Luo Feng suddenly realized that he came back to his mind. He looked around and saw that the little fat Li Mo and others gathered together and looked at himself with a complex look. "What a pervert! Hang up and force one!" Little fat Li Mo was very upset. When he met a hanging force, it was normal for them to lose. "Er... Brother Li, are you talking about me?" Luo Feng doesn''t understand. Is that the hanging force talking about himself? Why should I hang up? Are you scolding yourself? "Hum, I will come again when you are the God of war." Chu Qian was angry and unhappy on her face, gave a cold drink, and then turned away. For a time, Luo Feng didn''t speak. The God of war in the other party''s mouth was too far away! "Cough, guys, it''s time to start." Ouyangjie, who has been watching all this, spoke out at the right time. He didn''t dare offend any of these people in front of him, so he had to be careful. "Come on, brother Luo, it''s time to go to Qingdi palace!" Little fat Li Mo came up and patted Luo Feng on the shoulder. He was already a familiar brother. The latter''s talent and being accepted as disciples by the Qing emperor will inevitably rise in the future! "Uh huh." However, as a teenager, Luo Feng''s mood could not be calm for a long time. Qingdi palace, Qingdi accepts disciples. All this is like a dream for Luo Feng, a student. On the platform, there was a small aircraft. Luo Feng had never seen it before. He followed Li Mo and others. I''m still thinking about what to say when I see the Qing emperor. The surrounding scene changed, the aircraft became transparent and invisible, and the blue sky and white clouds appeared in front of us and rocked up all the way. In just more than ten minutes, Luo Feng saw a black spot expanding on the nine days. A little, a little, magnified in front of Luo Feng and shocked Luo Feng''s heart at the same time. It''s more than a palace, it''s a huge island! From a distance, the size of the island covers half the sky and has a magnificent momentum. "Buzz............" A light sound, as if passing through something, the world suddenly opened, and the aircraft had come to the island. It is close to the mountains and rivers, with beautiful mountains and long white clouds. It is a world-class scene, just like the cave of immortal family. "Well, I didn''t expect the Qingdi palace to be like this?" Little fat Li Mo looked at the shocked Luo Feng and smiled. When he first came, he was also shocked. This is the real fairy home! "Uh huh." Leng Leng nodded. Luo Feng didn''t know how to speak. What he saw was terrible. At least nothing in his knowledge can explain all this. "The next way, you need to go by yourself." Luo Feng is sent to a valley where the forest is lush, but Li Mo and others are unable to move forward. "The front is the residence of Lord Qingdi. We can only send you here." Li Mo explains, and then leaves with Chu Qian and others. For a moment, Luo Feng was left alone. Looking at the dense forest in front of him, he took a deep breath and stepped in. Go all the way along the dense forest path. When Luo Feng comes out, it suddenly opens up. On the open space, an old willow stands, waving wickers wantonly in the wind. After only one look, Luo Feng fell into it for a moment, as if he were facing the vast void universe. "Here we are." An ethereal voice sounded. Luo Feng was startled back. When he looked at it, he saw under the old willow. I don''t know when, there was an extra chair and a young man lying on the chair. The young man is handsome, calm and holy. His silver hair is scattered at will, but he has a unique wanton, as if nothing can enter his eyes. Luo Feng took a look and was suddenly distracted. He clearly remembered that there was no one under the willow before. But the young man suddenly appeared, silent and imperceptible. "Disciple Luo Feng, have you seen the teacher!" Luo Feng is also smart. He wakes up in an instant. This is the residence of the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor is the only one who can appear here. Thinking of what Li xiaopang said to himself before, Luo Feng directly matched his disciples. "Hehe, you are also sensitive!" The young man under the tree slowly got up, looked at Luo Feng and smiled. Young people are no other than Chen Xiaoming. After so many years on the planet, it''s time for the protagonist to appear. Luo Feng, this is the protagonist of a big world. If you accept each other, the future will be a help. Somehow, Chen Xiaoming felt a sense of urgency after seeing God and coming here. It seems that something important related to yourself will happen. Different from the previous subtle feelings, this one is more obvious and intense. While Chen Xiaoming was meditating, Luo Feng was also uneasy. Seeing the green emperor, the green Emperor didn''t give off any breath, but he was a little unbearable. "How strong is the Qing emperor!" Luo Feng was amazed. No wonder extreme martial arts school and lightning martial arts school, even if they were strong, did not dare to compete with Qingdi palace. "Don''t worry, Luo Feng, I asked you to come here today just to ask you if you would like to be my disciple of Chen Xiaoming?" Seeing Luo Feng''s nervousness, Chen Xiaoming comforted him with words and swept away Luo Feng''s nervousness with a touch of pure spirit. Luo Feng suddenly felt clear and bright. Sober and calm down, Luo Feng looked up and couldn''t help but ask after hesitating for a long time. "Well, can I ask why you chose me?" Luo Feng thinks he is ordinary and not a strong child. Why do people like the Qing emperor choose himself. "Luo Feng, do you know that I have selfish intentions when I choose you." Chen Xiaoming is open and frank, and he doesn''t hide it in his mouth. "In my future, it is estimated that there will be a big war. I need help from others, and I choose you because I like you." "Don''t think about it. I''m not looking at you now, I''m looking at you in the future." When the words fall, Luo Feng doubts himself in the future? How can people see such an ethereal thing! "If you like, I will protect you in your future, but you will also bear the cause and effect!" "How to choose, you choose." Speaking of everything, his strength has reached the level of Chen Xiaoming, and he works more and more casually. Taking Luo Feng is just for the future. But if the other party doesn''t want to, Chen Xiaoming won''t force it. There are many talented protagonists in the world of heaven. He doesn''t have to force it. When everything was said, Luo Feng fell into hesitation. Even a strong man like the green emperor needed help. What a dangerous war. Once you become a disciple of the other party, you will be involved. But if such an opportunity to give up, Luo Feng was still unwilling. There was always a voice telling him that if he refused, he would regret all his life. After hesitating for a long time, Chen Xiaoming didn''t urge, but Luo Feng''s eyes were more and more firm and shining. As soon as he looked up, Luo Feng made a decision and stepped forward. "Disciple Luo Feng, meet the teacher!" Chapter 460 "Disciple Luo Feng, meet the teacher!" Under the old willow tree, Luo Feng looked solemn and serious. It was a great event to worship his teacher. Heaven and earth, once you recognize it, you will have a great cause and effect! "Well, get up." With a wave of his hand, a wisp of breeze brushed past and helped Luo Feng up. Looking at Luo Feng''s choice, Chen Xiaoming is still quite happy. It''s up to one''s mind to recruit his own disciples, so among the disciples he receives, Lin Lei and Shi Hao who can really grow to the peak are just Pan Long''s position. Others, such as Xiao xun''er and Hua qiangu, are afraid that their achievements in this life are limited. Although both Wang Lin and ye fan are good disciples. But Chen Xiaoming also forged a good relationship with them and did not accept them as disciples. "Luo Feng, since you come under my door, I will naturally tell you the way!" Looking at another disciple in front of him who will reach the peak in the future, Chen Xiaoming is quite gratified. If Luo Feng becomes a, the future war will be much smoother with the help of Luo Feng, Lin Lei and Shi Hao. Luo Feng under the willow tree looks excited, but he is more than ten years old. At the moment, when he hears that there is a road to learn, he will inevitably be excited and can''t help himself. "Under my door, there are not many who can pass you on." As soon as Chen Xiaoming waved his hand, he saw three fruits flying out, three streamers flashing, but there were strands of unique breath pressing and isolating around. "There are three fruits in which there are three different ways of cultivation!" One finger pointed to the three fruits in front of him, and a ray of halo burst out in the instant streamer and disappeared into Luo Feng''s body. In an instant, Luo Feng''s mind drifted, and the scene in front of him changed instantly, just like heaven and earth overturned. Countless fairy home islands float, with continuous fairy light shining, the world is endless. A huge land is located, on which there are all kinds of cultivation ways. Eleven heavenly light columns stand, turning into a vast world. Ten thousand paths emerge, regularized into a divine chain, filled with brilliant Qi, twinkling stars, with an invincible trend, which makes people uneasy. Luo Feng was addicted to the three worlds in front of him. He felt the mystery of the three time, and his state of mind was also undergoing subtle changes. Chen Xiaoming sat aside and waited calmly. He was not in a hurry. Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles! Although Luo Feng is the protagonist, he is still too young. The world he sees is too small. The perception of those three fruits in the world can broaden each other''s vision and facilitate future teaching. "Hoo..." It was not until a long time later that Luo Feng took a deep breath and recovered. "Those worlds are too real!" He muttered to himself. Seeing that he was still in the Qing emperor''s palace, Luo Feng couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Hahaha, that''s the real world. Can it not be true!" Chen Xiaoming opened his mouth at the right time. Looking at Luo Feng, he thought it was virtual. "Ah... Teacher, are you kidding?" Luo Feng was stunned. Is the world real? How is that possible? After looking at the three fruits floating in front of him, Luo Feng couldn''t believe it. The fruits were completely out of proportion to the world. "Go!" Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved and appeared in front of Luo Feng. When he stepped out, he took Luo Feng to a fruit world. "Boom!" His mind exploded like an instant. In an instant, it was clear and bright. In the air he breathed, he seemed to take a ray of unique energy to improve his body. "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi!" Chen Xiaoming stood in the air and looked at the four seas and eight wastelands below. He had a deep memory in his eyes, but he was soon pressed down. "Luo Feng, this is the three life world created for the teacher!" Waving his hand at will, he took Luo Feng to watch the layout of the whole world. "This world is mainly engaged in immortal Dharma. Some immortals can live forever, but this dharma has limitations. It can be supplemented, not dominated." While watching, he explained to Luo Feng. Among his many disciples, Chen Xiaoming''s patient teaching to Luo Feng is only under Shi Hao. Even Lin Lei doesn''t have such patience. Luo Feng on one side was shocked. If this vast world is true, how terrible his teacher should be. "Go, I''ll take you to see the second world." As soon as they waved their hands, heaven and earth changed. They came to a vast universe, surrounded by emptiness and chaos, and continents floated in the distance. Chen Xiaoming took Luo Feng one step down and had come to a continent. On the vast continent, there are countless fierce beasts and strange gods and strong men. Luo Feng is constantly surprised by all kinds of unimaginable fighting methods. "There is a method of cultivating rules. I major in the rules of heaven and earth. I can get rid of it, but it depends on the opportunity!" The level of Panlong position is not many, but the upper limit is high. The strength of the last Hongmeng controller must be level 8. When he moved, Chen Xiaoming took Luo Feng to the last world again to cover the sky. "The world, majoring in itself and taking oneself as a kind, has unparalleled combat power, but there is a certain danger." The cultivation method of covering the sky is unparalleled in combat power, but it is dangerous. After all, the world is different. It suppresses the way of heaven with its own way. It seems that if you devour the world, you will be suppressed by the way of heaven. That hard guy hasn''t come out now. After the introduction of the three cultivation methods, Chen Xiaoming returns with Luo Feng again. Luo Feng of the latter has been stunned and at a loss. After a long time, he came back and thought about it. There are three kinds of cultivation methods. The first one is limited, the third one is dangerous, and the second one is better. But whether we can get rid of it depends on the chance! Chance is such a thing, ethereal, who can say it clearly. Therefore, in general, the three cultivation methods have their own shortcomings. "Teacher, I want to ask, what''s your major?" After playing smart, Luo Feng couldn''t make a choice, but wanted to see what his teacher chose. After all, teachers and disciples must have one. "Oh? Me?" Chen Xiaoming smiled and looked at Luo Feng playfully. "Since you want to see it, let you see it!" After receiving so many disciples, it''s the first time someone wants to see their own way. As soon as he pointed out, a touch of spiritual light disappeared into Luo Feng''s forehead. In an instant, Luo Feng''s eyes were black. In the whirling sky and earth, Luo Feng came to a dark and chaotic place. "Hmm? Where is this?" "Boom!" Still in doubt, I saw a loud noise between heaven and earth, chaos seemed to be split, and a huge figure emerged. It was a green tree that completely penetrated the sky and the chaotic void. "Boom!" The blazing light broke out, and hundreds of millions of rays of light shone, piercing all chaos and darkness. The three fruits shine and evolve into a vast chaotic world, hanging on green trees. For a moment, Luo Feng was stunned when he looked at the bright and unpredictable shadow of the trees. He thought of Chen Xiaoming''s previous sentence, one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. "What the teacher said is true!" Chapter 461 Outside Qingdi Palace "Brother Luo has been in for a month and hasn''t come out yet!" Little fat Li Mo and others have nothing to do, waiting on the island outside the green emperor''s palace. It''s rare to encounter such a big thing. They happen to have nothing. Naturally, they want to see the changes after Luo Feng came out. Lord Qingdi, they haven''t seen much. But it was passed on by their father. They wanted to see if it was true. "Huh? Coming!" A light way, Li xiaopang and others looked at the past and saw Luo Feng come out with a lost soul. Li Mo and others looked carefully, but they found that they couldn''t see through each other. When they looked at each other, they all had a sudden heart. "Brother Luo, how are you? Are you okay?" Li Mo flew over, looked at Luo Feng''s absent-minded appearance, and frowned suspiciously. "Oh, brother Li, you''re still there." As if he had just recovered, Luo Feng glanced at Li mo. "I''m fine. The teacher has taught me the method of cultivation." The words fell. Li Mo, Wang Yue and others said in their hearts. Sure enough, they looked at each other and said they didn''t envy each other. They were all false. "Brother Luo, congratulations. You''ll cover me in the future." Li Mo has a thick skin. He doesn''t care. He takes the lead in pulling the relationship. Luo Feng smiled and said nothing. After all, the identity and strength of the latter''s father is still a problem. While Luo Feng and Li mo were talking, Chen Xiaoming in the distance looked at the scene and nodded silently. The master leads you to the door. Your practice depends on yourself. "It''s time to break through your strength." Looking at the void, Chen Xiaoming''s sense of urgency is becoming stronger and stronger, but it is vague how Chen Xiaoming calculates. Host: Chen Xiaoming Realm: quasi Immortal Emperor (+) 1863 trillion 1000 trillion Smelting: 10 billion noumenon:??? Alchemy: Seventh level Alchemist (+) 1863 trillion 1000 trillion Item: billion year divine costume (+) 1863 trillion billion 500 billion Breaking the boundary: 10 billion Experience value: 1863 trillion There are no years in cultivation. Looking at your attribute panel again, I don''t know when it has more than 1000 trillion experience values. Although cultivation is still in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, the experience of upgrading is enough. Immortal Emperor''s realm, this is the real Taoist fruit! However, Chen Xiaoming is still a little worried. When you close the timeline, the past, the future, the present, and the three in one, will your past body come. "There should be no need to worry." After careful consideration, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he thought of his terrible strength in the past. With his current strength, looking back on the situation at that time, he felt powerless. "I guess my past body has already broken through the seventh level." There is a deep in my eyes. Is my past body on level 8 or level 9? "Forget it, I don''t want to. Come step by step." He said a word in his mouth. The next second, he read it in his heart. In an instant, a unique breath diffused from Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Boom!" The thunder exploded in Chen Xiaoming''s sea of knowledge. The next second, Chen Xiaoming''s yuan God left his body, as if he had come to a place of nothingness. A unique long river of time emerges, and Chen Xiaoming stands on the long river of time. Different from the long river of time we have seen before, there is a more terrible smell in this long river. It was a sense of fate that constantly haunted Chen Xiaoming. "Broken!" When the will sank, the yuan God seemed to be pulled and rushed out in an instant. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and the whole universe was filled with a strange smell. Countless strong people instantly noticed a subtle change, and they couldn''t help wondering why. The heavens and the world are a place of nothingness "You have finally come to this step!" A figure covered by chaotic Qi overlooks Chen Xiaoming, who devours breakthroughs in the world, and mutters to himself. Words are very complex, with melancholy, comfort, and worry about gain and loss. "Are you going now?" Another figure came along. The figure was filled with holy brilliance. It was gorgeous, but it was between words, with some reluctance to give up, which was heartbreaking. "No, now he is not qualified!" The figure shook his head and looked at the woman beside him. There was nostalgia in his eyes. With a wave of hand, the void returned to calm, and the figure did not continue to wait and see. At the same time, the heavens are a hidden place In the chaotic darkness, a figure shrouded in brilliance suddenly moved, a halo was played out, instantly broke countless worlds, crossed the endless chaotic void, and went to devour the world. "Boom!" Just as the halo was moving forward, the chaotic void was broken, and a silver light came out, blocking the halo in an instant. For a time, chaos, void, cause and effect are disordered, time and space are reversed, countless worlds and void are broken and fall into a land of nothingness. "It''s you again. You can''t save him!" Chaos hummed, and the old voice echoed over the nothingness. "There''s so much nonsense!" "You!" The voice of cold words responded, and the owner of the old voice was obviously angry! "Fight or get out!" The responders were more direct. The chaotic void was torn open, and a terrible breath filled out, threatening the whole chaos. The old voice on the other side did not appear, and the breath filled with chaos was converged and faded away. For a time, the tear healed, and the breath of the responder gradually dissipated. At this moment, in swallowing the plane, Chen Xiaoming is concentrating on his breakthrough and doesn''t know anything else. The realm of the Immortal Emperor completely binds up time and space as one, forming its own great Luo Daoguo! Just a breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming found himself playing a little big, trouble came. He has evolved three worlds. The perfect method breaks through the Immortal Emperor and closes the timeline, but it drives the timeline in the other three fruit worlds. For a time, Chen Xiaoming fell into a dilemma. He wanted to make a perfect breakthrough in the realm of the Immortal Emperor of the perfect method. The strength of the other three worlds had to be raised to the realm of the Immortal Emperor again. In this way, the timeline of the four worlds can be closed separately, so as to maintain the method of evolving the heavens. Otherwise, the only way to integrate the time of the four worlds is in vain. Chen Xiaoming wants to evolve into the universe, but he doesn''t want to merge so early. "There seems to be some trouble now." It was estimated that the realm gap was small and there was no essential change, so there was no interference in several fruit worlds. But as soon as the Immortal Emperor reached the realm, the gap in the fruit world was exposed. Chen Xiaoming frowned and worried a little. He didn''t know whether it was necessary to promote the advancement of all the fruit world again. If that realm still needs, it is really difficult to evolve the law of the heavens. Chapter 462 The Qing emperor''s palace is a closed place Chen Xiaoming devoted himself to deduction. With the perfect method, he has broken through the cultivation of the realm of Immortal Emperor, and pushed back the Jin stage road of the three worlds: Sansheng world, Panlong world and covering the sky world. Among them, Panlong world and Zhetian world are all planes under the big world. It is easy to deduce the law conversion. The only aspect of Sansheng and Sansheng makes Chen Xiaoming feel a little tricky. It takes a certain time to come naturally. In the closed place, Chen Xiaoming is practicing, while in the vast universe outside, the special depression has subsided. However, the breath subsided, but the storm did not subside. The original universe will change, which is a big event. Countless strong people are quietly exploring. Something big must have happened, which attracted the attention of the will of the universe. For a time, the whole universe, countless races, undercurrent surging, seems to be exploring something. However, no matter how the strong explore, they will not care about this small abandoned planet. As time passed, Luo Feng worshipped Qingdi palace, he really saw the horror of Qingdi palace. Qingdi palace treasure Pavilion "Madman, you can''t wait to practice. It''s really boring!" Along with getting along with Luo Feng, Li Mo and Luo Feng get along most harmoniously. The rest of the people also have their own things, and their skin is not as thick as fat Li mo. Naturally, I can''t talk to Luo Feng every day. "Hehe, I can''t compare with you. As a teacher''s disciple, I naturally have to work harder." After getting along, Luo Feng also understands that Li Mo, who is as big as himself, has reached the peak of the God of war. Before the duel with myself, they all suppressed their accomplishments and wanted to defeat themselves with the same strength. Seeing this, Luo fengdun felt a sense of urgency and did not dare to slack off. In addition to the cultivation method given to him by Chen Xiaoming, Luo Feng first thought of this treasure Pavilion. "Identity verification, Luo Feng, allow entry!" Before it was near, a mechanical sound had sounded, and the gate of Zhenbao pavilion was opened. As a disciple of Chen Xiaoming, Luo Feng can enter the Qingdi Palace at will. "Identity verification, Li Mo, insufficient access!" Another mechanical sound sounded. Li Mo''s face was bitter and his steps couldn''t help stopping. Although he is a princeling, this is the Qingdi palace. His father probably has authority, but he certainly doesn''t. "Madman, go in by yourself." Angrily, Li Mo finds a place. Li Mo stays alone. He doesn''t dare to break through the prohibition of Qingdi palace. "Well, I went first." Nodded, Luo Feng stepped into the treasure Pavilion. For a moment, it was dark in front of him. The next second, the space changed and came to a strange place. In a light and shadow space, countless light groups emitting all kinds of brilliance float in the air. In each light group, it seems that there are some objects. "Whew." A light and shadow projection screen appeared in front of Luo Feng, with the word search on it, which can be input at will. Luo Feng wrote on the search box. The next second, he saw the streamer flashing. Several light groups flew over and appeared in front of Luo Feng. Select one of them, click it gently, and a line of text appears. "Life spirit liquid: it can regenerate a broken limb and rejuvenate life. Exchange points for 10 points." Luo Feng was delighted when he saw it. It was exactly what he needed. His brother can just use this thing, and as long as 10 exchange points, it''s not expensive at all. When he was a teacher, Chen Xiaoming was extremely generous and gave him 10000 exchange points. "No hurry, look at the other two first." I searched by myself, but three came. Luo Feng naturally wanted to compare them. "Reborn pill: it can help people reborn and change from waste body to spirit body. The exchange point is 100 points." The breath was a little short. The four words of rebirth are really too tempting. It''s much better than a broken limb. With inner excitement, Luo Feng opened the third light group. "Imperial blood: a drop of strong blood essence has miraculous effect. It can be exchanged for 10000 points." Amount Luo Feng was stunned. He thought he had a lot of 10000 exchange points. Unexpectedly, a drop of blood essence needed 10000 points. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it! Silently stretched out his hand and pointed at the second rebirth. At 100 points, he could afford it. After his brother is reborn, he may be able to protect himself. "Whew." A jade bottle appeared in Luo Feng''s hand, opened the cork, took a curious look, and saw a round pill in it. Luo Feng filled the bottle with satisfaction and put it up. "Look at the resources of your cultivation." Input in the search box again. The next second, several light clusters flew over and reappeared in front of Luo Feng. Familiar with the road, Luo Feng also looked up one by one without hesitation. "Fire spirit sword: a first-order item, a piece of garbage, exchange point 10 points." "Wind edge sword: second-order items, ordinary items, exchange point 100 points." "Streamer sword: third-order items, general items, exchange point 1000 points." "Star Jian sword: a fourth-order item that can annihilate the planet. It can be used for a while. It can be exchanged for 10000 points." "Galaxy sword: a fifth level item. One sword can destroy galaxies. Exchange point: 100000 points." There were five streamers in total. When Luo Feng opened one by one, he was stunned. When I chose the cultivation method, I chose the sword Sutra that I first contacted, but I didn''t choose from the three cultivation methods. Therefore, for double cultivation of the sword Sutra and the cultivation method of the main universe, he needs a sword, a sword that can be used. However, Luo Feng didn''t expect that the sword in the treasure pavilion was so powerful. It''s too much to annihilate the planet and destroy the galaxy with one sword. Moreover, there were two streamers. Luo Feng didn''t respond. It suggested that his cultivation was too low to check. Naked contempt, plus this order, you don''t have to guess later. You also know that it is level 6 items and level 7 items. The fifth order destroys galaxies. What is the power of the sixth order? Does it destroy the star sea? What about the seventh order? Does it directly destroy the universe? Luo Feng didn''t dare to think about it, but after looking at his exchange point, Luo Feng felt that he didn''t need to think about it at all. Because he is too poor, less than 10000 points can be exchanged for third-order items at most. "Forget it, the third-order items are the third-order items." He shook his head and sighed. His cultivation is too low now. If he wants to do a task, he may not be able to exchange points. Improve your accomplishments! He secretly decided that after exchanging a third-order item, Luo Feng cleaned up all aspects of armor, cultivation materials and so on. He has decided to take these materials and practice well when he goes back. He will never come out until he reaches the God of war. Chapter 463 Outside the treasure Pavilion, Li Mo waited for a long time before he saw Luo Feng coming out with a smile on his face. "Madman, how''s it going? What''s the good thing?" Li Mo is covered by his father. He really doesn''t do much work on weekdays. He really doesn''t have this exchange point. He hasn''t been in the treasure Pavilion. As for cultivation materials and so on, there is a good father. Does he still need to struggle by himself? "Uh huh, I exchanged some cultivation materials!" Luo Feng didn''t elaborate. He used all the exchange points this time, a pile of auxiliary materials for cultivation. "You madman, you are really hard-working." Li Mo looks very distressed. He''s really outrageous. Although he didn''t go into the treasure Pavilion, he also has some gossip. It is said that there are private customized services in the treasure Pavilion, which is Cough, Li Mo is an honest man. He is just curious. "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to shut up." After exchanging things, Luo Feng urgently wanted to go back. As soon as he turned around, he ran to the outside world. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming''s retreat "Di, master, Luo Feng exchanged 10000 exchange points!" Qingdi palace is refined by Chen Xiaoming. It is also a high-tech existence of intelligent light brain. "Well, let him do it." He said carelessly that the treasure pavilion was just an item placed by Chen Xiaoming. Even if all the things were used by Luo Feng, he didn''t feel bad. But he was also curious. With his own help, Luo Feng should be able to rise quickly. Looking forward secretly, Chen Xiaoming looked through the void to the unknown. "I have to hurry up and go out early." The evolution of the world requires the power of faith, especially the evolution of the perfect plane. How can the faith of only one planet be enough. The chaotic city master on the human side may have the decisive time to find it. Having made a decision in his heart, Chen Xiaoming continued to practice in isolation. As time goes by, great changes are taking place. The agreement signed with the monster Emperor allowed these monsters to survive in order to temper human beings. The flowers in the greenhouse are not a good thing. With these monsters launching animal tides from time to time, human beings can understand the meaning of survival. As for dying in the animal tide, it is better than exposing the planet and dying in the hands of outsiders in the future. As for shelter! When an ethnic group needs a person to shelter, it is both a kind of luck and a kind of sadness! The cruelty of the interstellar age can be seen from Luofeng to Heilongshan empire. Massive human trafficking and planet trafficking. That is, Luo Feng is the protagonist. Otherwise, there is no need to say more about the tragic result. Jiangnan City base, one of the six major base cities in China, is extremely rich. "Damn it, dog day tiger tooth team, I won''t die this time. I didn''t play with them!" A middle-aged man held a comatose man with a broken arm and roared in his mouth. Luo Feng on one side looked at the scene, and anger also appeared in his eyes. The tiger tooth team clearly ran to him. I wanted to keep a low profile, so I found a team to sharpen it. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "Captain, brother Chen, follow me!" Luo Feng drank loudly. The next second, an invisible momentum rose into the sky, the light in his hand flashed, and the streamer sword appeared in an instant. Around the body, twelve immortal chopping throwing knives float, and the sword momentum around the body condenses. Several people around were stunned by the terrible pressure. They didn''t come back until Luo Feng started. "Poof..... Poof..... Poof..... Poof..... Poof......" The sword light is like a rainbow, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, harvesting the lives of monsters everywhere. Twelve immortal chopping throwing knives surrounded them and shrouded them all. There are a lot of monsters in all directions, including general level monsters, but there is no resistance under the sword light and throwing knife. "Luo Feng, you, your strength?" Kill the general level monsters at random. In the tide of monsters, it''s like entering a no man''s land. They kill all the way and completely stunned several people. This strength, I''m afraid, is the existence of God of war! "Brother Zhang, hold on." Looking back at Zhang Ke with a broken arm, Luo Feng accelerated the attack. His strength had already broken through to the top of the general level in the closed pass. If he hadn''t broken through too fast and felt a little unstable, he would have broken through the God of war. At the moment, there are only a few thousand monsters out of the Liuguang sword and twelve immortal chopping throwing knives. It''s not enough to kill. He broke through all the way and took Gao Yuan and others to a tall building. Luo Feng stopped. "Brother Zhang, don''t move. Come on, help this drink." Take a jade bottle from your arms and pour the essence of life into its mouth. The entrance of life essence, Zhang Ke noticed something different, his body full of vitality, broken arm, there is a thin thread of itching. "This, what is this, Lao Zhang''s hand!" "How is this possible, Luo Feng? You can''t be the liquid of life." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gao Yuan and others were stunned and reborn with a broken arm. They have never seen such a thing in their life. "Well, my arm is better again?" Zhang Ke recovered and waved his arm in disbelief. "Brother Zhang, your broken arm has just been born, and it will take some time to adapt." Looking at Zhang Ke''s resumption, Luo Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had changed many essences of life, otherwise he would be in trouble today. "Luo Feng, who are you?" Gao Yuan hesitated and asked. It''s his strength to take out this kind of thing. It''s strange to come to my team. It is not doubting what bad intentions of Luo Feng are, and his own team is expected to spend the rest of his life doing nothing. "Captain, this time I''m implicating brother Zhang. The tiger tooth team should come to me." Luo Feng then told the story to several people, including himself, because he was too tempered, so he became enemies with each other. Luo Feng didn''t care. After all, he was a disciple of the Qing emperor and didn''t have much intersection with the other party. "Luo Feng, since you have joined my team, you also call me captain, then I will trust you." Gao Yuan frowned and looked at Luo Feng in front of him with envy, but also a trace of dissatisfaction. "You have a prominent status and can not care about each other, but as martial arts, we can''t help fighting!" "You have good resources and talents, but you don''t compete. Alas!" With a sigh, knowing Luo Feng''s identity, Gao Yuan really wants to give Luo Feng some advice. I have strength and background. Now that I''ve got a grudge, I''ll just crush it to death. Luo Feng stopped in place, frowned and thought. After a long time, he also had a trace of enlightenment. "Captain, I see. Thank you." "I have something to deal with. You wait for me here." The figure moved and Luo Feng disappeared into the night. Chapter 464 On an ordinary six story building "Shit, Luo Feng is lucky. He can hide." In the tiger tooth team, a big man scolded angrily. I was ambushed by others, but I was able to escape by the other party. This is luck. I have to say that the other party has taken shit luck. "Hehe, even if they escape, they are expected to be seriously injured. When they meet next time, they will not be dead!" The man beside the big man opened his mouth and smiled. He was injured in the monster dense area and was surrounded. It is estimated that he will be lucky if he can survive. "Hum, too. He''ll be dead next time." The big man didn''t look angry. He spat and scolded. "Oh, really? Unfortunately, you''re afraid you won''t see it." The voice like a ghost suddenly sounded behind the big man. For a moment, several people on the platform woke up instantly. When the figure moved, it had jumped away and surrounded the place where the sound came out. The big man suddenly jumped away and looked back. He saw a dark phantom floating in the air under the moonlight, not to mention how strange it was. This is a monster dense area. How can there be a human figure floating in the air! "Luo, Luo Feng!" With the help of the moonlight, he looked at the face of the figure. Vaguely, the big man was stunned. His cold eyes looked directly at himself, like the sickle of death, which was cool. What is colder is the identity of the person who came, not others, but Luo Feng who left before! "Floating, you are a spiritual teacher!" The teammates of the tiger teeth team immediately found the twelve chopping immortal throwing knives around Luo Feng, and their faces were surprised. Spiritual master, this is an extremely terrible existence. "No, how can you be a spiritual teacher!" The big man fell into madness. Luo Feng was a spiritual teacher and came alone. The purpose was very clear. "Die." His eyes were cold. Luo Feng had no pity for the tiger tooth team and others. With a wave of his hand, twelve chopping immortal throwing knives flew out. The cold light is everywhere, but in a moment, how can these senior generals resist without team members. Being shot at close range by a spiritual master is tantamount to declaring death directly. "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof..." Blood splashed, a faint sound, accompanied by a weak cry, the tiger tooth team and others fell to the ground. Looking unwilling to look at himself, but only a few people who were unable to die, Luo Feng''s face changed slightly. This was the first time he faced blood from childhood. Unlike killing monsters, this time the impact was greater. But soon, Luo Feng adjusted his mind. The warrior needs to fight, and there will be blood! "Maybe this is my beginning!" Gradually Luo Feng realized his martial arts path, looked at the bright moon in the sky, turned around and went away. At the same time, Qingdi Palace Chen Xiaoming in the closed place opened his eyes and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked relieved. "Really worthy of being the protagonist, this mentality!" He secretly praises Chen Xiaoming. In fact, he has been paying attention to Luo Feng. He is also afraid that Luo Feng will lose his enterprising spirit because of his own intervention. After all, different from the original being chased and killed, Luofeng is now more windy and smooth. Without those honing, whether Luo Feng can get up is what Chen Xiaoming is worried about. But now it seems that the protagonist is the protagonist, the opportunity is the second, and the mentality is the fundamental. "In this way, I can safely leave." The planet has been closed for a long time. Now Chen Xiaoming deduces that the world needs a lot of faith to help, but he is leaving. Luo Feng has no problem growing up, and he can leave at ease. "Whew." A streamer flew out and flew into the minds of Wang Yue and others. All the five strong men in Qingdi palace were stunned. Then they respectfully saluted in the direction of Qingdi palace from a distance. "Well, it''s time to go." With a few people and the wealth of Qingdi palace, Luo Feng should grow up quickly. Maybe it won''t take long to see you again. Stepping out step by step, the void is slightly turbulent, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared. "Congratulations to the Qing emperor!" Although the five of Wang Yue are reluctant to give up, they can only secretly say in their hearts. At this moment, no one knew that the green emperor, the strongest on the planet, had quietly left except Wang Yue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vast universe, thousands of miles in a flash, Chen Xiaoming across the void, all the way forward, but he was not in a hurry. Instead of going to chaos City, he was going to another place. "Buzz..." The space was slightly turbulent. The next second, Chen Xiaoming stopped and looked at an old man in front of him. "Huh?" With a frown, Chen Xiaoming glanced at the old man in front of him. Chen Xiaoming found that he couldn''t see through each other. "It''s very interesting. Unexpectedly, there are people like me!" The old man said softly, but his eyes kept looking at Chen Xiaoming with curiosity. "Just like you?" When he raised his eyebrows, he came to this position. He didn''t know the man in front of him. "Hmm? Are you a mountain guest?" With a flash of light, Chen Xiaoming seemed to guess the identity of the other party. The earth where you are, but the other party''s territory, you are so prominent that the other party doesn''t come to you. "Well? Do you know me?" This time, the mountain guest was confused. He didn''t expect that the other party actually knew himself. I seldom appear. The whole primitive universe knows only a handful of myself. "Well, are you here?" I didn''t speak in detail, and I didn''t have much conflict with each other. As for accepting Luo Feng as a disciple, he accepted all of them. What else can mountain riders do with themselves. It''s estimated that mountain passengers can''t see Luo Feng now! "Nothing, just a big chance. I wonder if you are interested." The mountaineer smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth and his eyes flashed. He believed that the other party would not refuse. "Not interested!" Chen Xiaoming turned his lips and had a good chance. It had nothing to do with him. He didn''t lack opportunities. He is short of time and faith. If he has time to make opportunities, he might as well make more faith. Their own Tao is fixed. Like Luo Feng, you can choose to inherit. The figure moved, and Chen Xiaoming left directly without looking at the mountain guest again. Chen Xiaoming guessed the chance in the other party''s mouth and was not interested at all. Chen Xiaoming left decisively, but the mountain guest was confused. The other party left without even asking. It''s too decisive. "Interesting. We''ll see you again." The spirit body dissipated, disappeared in the vast primitive universe and turned into nothingness. Chen Xiaoming, who left on the other side, was more serious and dignified in his eyes. The appearance of the mountain guest made him find that the strong person in this position is really strong. I can''t see through each other''s accomplishments in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Chapter 465 The vast void universe "Out of here, it''s the cosmic sea." After taking a look at the chaos in front of him, Chen Xiaoming arrived in white. The arrival of mountain guests made him feel the pressure. Pressure from the strong in this plane. His cultivation in the realm of Immortal Emperor is also an alternative way to prove Tao Da Luo Daoguo. Although the timeline of the other three planes has not been closed as one, his combat effectiveness is not good. But it is stronger than the average strong Luo. "It seems that the Lord of the universe who devours the plane is another kind of Dalai existence." Murmuring to himself, Chen Xiaoming finally regained his brilliance in his eyes. The light of desire is the war spirit that has been suppressed for a long time! Through so many aspects, Chen Xiaoming''s strength has soared. Few strong people can pose a threat to him. As soon as this swallowing plane met so many strong men, Chen Xiaoming''s sense of war, which had been silent for a long time, was inspired. "Maybe we can practice with them!" The existence of a sense of oppression makes Chen Xiaoming finally want to sharpen his strength. "Buzz............" The figure moved. Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared and set foot in the universe. The universe sea is dangerous. Chen Xiaoming''s whole body condenses the brilliance of kendo. The avenue is surrounded by rules, but it turns into fleeting light. The cosmic sea gathers the ancient strongmen of all ages, and there are three dangerous places. There are countless treasures in it, which is actually an excellent place for exploration. In the inner circle of the cosmic sea, under a sea of gravel stars, in a dark corner, a figure of nothingness is hiding here. "Hmm? There''s prey!" It was like a sleeping creature waking up, looking at the distance and finding a streamer coming towards itself. In the cosmic sea, he dares to rush like this. He is obviously a child! The awakened creature could not help but restrain its own breath, hide and wait for the prey to come to the door. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming, who turned into a streamer, flew away all the way. When he passed the gravel star sea area, he had an inexplicable surprise in his heart. Mind alert, although not aware of the crisis, but Chen Xiaoming has been secretly vigilant. "Whew." At this time, a virtual shadow came quickly. The virtual shadow was too fast and the space could not leave a trace. After only a moment of effort, it came to Chen Xiaoming and went straight to Chen Xiaoming''s mind. "Take the body as a sword!" With a cold drink, Chen Xiaoming''s swordsmanship gathered around him, and the three streamers flew around. Just for a moment, the majestic sword rose into the sky, disturbing the whole sea of gravel stars, breaking the void and shaking the world around him. "Touch." The virtual shadow collided with the virtual shadow of the sword potential, and a huge force was transmitted in an instant. The sword potential did not break the virtual shadow, but was hit by the huge force. Chen Xiaoming inched under his feet and took a few steps back before Kan Kan stopped. There was a startled color in his eyes, but his eyes looked at the virtual shadow. "I have some skills, but I stopped it." In the dark place of the broken star sea, a huge creature emerged, like a toad, with a bright red tongue swinging in its mouth and a terrible threat all over its body, frightening the world. "Huh? Lord of the universe!" Feeling the breath of the other party, Chen Xiaoming looked at the other party''s tongue a few more times. That''s the one who attacked himself just now. Not only the speed is incomparable, but also the power is amazing. His own body was a sword and was blown away by the other party. "Man? The new Lord of the universe?" While Chen Xiaoming looks at each other, toad like creatures are also looking at Chen Xiaoming. Human body, but it is a new face. What''s more strange is that there is a demon smell in each other''s body. "Very interesting. Hand over your treasure and I can let you go!" If the sneak attack fails, toad will directly block the way and rob. Since he is a new face, the strength of the other party will not be too strong. "Let me go? I don''t think I need it." Chen Xiaoming looked colder and colder. The other party attacked him secretly. This account should be calculated face to face. "Alas, newcomers, they are newcomers at first sight." The toad sighed, and a trace of sympathy, regret and love appeared in his eyes. "The cosmic sea is extremely dangerous. If you go in as a newcomer, it''s good or bad. It doesn''t matter if you die. After all, you still have separation, but if you lose the treasure, you''ll lose a lot." "I''m doing it for you. You see, put the treasure here. Even if you die, you can find me to get the treasure back and earn more." Chen Xiaoming was stunned. The toad creature was not joking, and his look was considerate of others. If Chen Xiaoming hadn''t been attacked just now, he would have sent a letter. "Don''t say much." With a wave of his hand, streamers flew in, and the three worlds evolved into heavenly swords. The mighty power of the world and immortal light burst out, which made the eyes of toad creatures shine in an instant. "Treasure, at least it is also a peak treasure!" Excited in his mouth, he murmured to himself. The toad creature took the lead without hesitation. The divine power in his body surged, and his tongue burst out in an instant. Through the void, across time and space, in the blink of an eye, it has hit. "Cut!" I''ve been on guard for a long time. After seeing it once, Chen Xiaoming won''t be fooled for the second time. The sword light was cut out, the star sea was broken, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights shone. The heaven and earth shook. In an instant, they collided with the tongue of toad creatures. "Boom!" The terrible energy burst, and the energy tide hit all directions. This time, the tongue was knocked back by the sword light for half a minute. There was no last power. "Buzz............" At the moment when Chen Xiaoming relaxed, a faint wave was transmitted in the cosmic sea and air. The wave was not aimed at himself, but at the heavenly swords in his hands! "Whew." A strange force broke out. In the blink of an eye, the heavenly swords disappeared without a trace. Chen Xiaoming was stunned. "What a good baby." On the other side, in front of the toad creature, the figures of heavenly swords have emerged. Above the toad creature''s head, a golden coin is shining, enveloping and imprisoning the heavenly swords. "Really worthy of being the strong one of the cosmic sea, this means!" Seeing his heavenly swords taken away, Chen Xiaoming was not angry, but smiled. He was excited by this mysterious means. "Well, you can go. I''ll take your things first." The heavenly swords fell into his hands. The toad''s tongue rolled up and swallowed it. The next second, he was not ready to continue his attack, but to release Chen Xiaoming. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming looked stunned, but for a moment, he smiled. The toad was also interesting. "Aren''t you ready to go? Your treasure is gone. How can you fight me?" Toad shouted in his hands, but his eyes were shining. He was eager for Chen Xiaoming to take out the treasure again. "Ha ha, let me show you." Chen Xiaoming laughed and waved his right hand gently. He saw three streamers flying out of the toad and returning to his hands again to condense into heavenly swords! "Not everyone can take my things!" Chapter 466 "Not everyone can take my things!" The three streamers twinkle, and the heavenly swords release endless brilliance again. The sword intention is vertical and horizontal, cutting all the heaven and earth. The toad creature was stunned and slightly felt that the heavenly swords that had been swallowed had disappeared. "Hmm? How did you do that?" The toad creature was puzzled. He seldom missed his own life magic power. He also met several strong and unspeakable strong men after a limited number of misses. How could a new master of the universe like Chen Xiaoming fail! "Want to know? I''ll talk about winning." The look in his eyes became more and more serious. Chen Xiaoming''s heavenly swords evolved from three world fruits. The original fruits are there. What''s the matter with the heavenly swords? They may be taken away. "Whew." The sword light swept across the world, and the vast star sea was suddenly dim. Between the broken star sea, the terrible energy impacted everything in the four directions and turned into a visible shock wave, destroying the sky and the earth. Chaotic Qi surges, and time and space seem to stagnate under the sword light. It is extremely bright, but it is fleeting. "I don''t believe it." The toad hesitated, and the golden coins on his head flew out again. The golden radiance on the coins shrouded and suppressed the world in an instant. Understanding the power burst, the golden beam closed and imprisoned towards the heavenly swords again. The void was turbulent, the chaotic Qi was suppressed, the golden radiance shrouded the heavenly swords in an instant, the terrible power was suppressed, and the sword light was closed in an instant. The broken star sea was destroyed under the energy fluctuation. At the moment, it was in a strange calm under the golden light. The Lord of the universe controls time and space. Under the golden light, all time and space stagnate. "Take it!" With a soft drink, the golden light flew out again with the heavenly swords, but this time it did not fall into the hands of toad creatures. The golden radiance shrouded, the heavenly swords were suppressed by the golden coins, and the surrounding time and space were forbidden, but they could not move. "Very interesting treasure!" On the other side, Chen Xiaoming''s expression flickered with interest. There was a strange fluctuation on the gold coin, which was similar to the field, but it was a magic weapon that could take people away. "Hehe, this time you put your baby under the ancient coins. I think you should admit your fate." Toad creature looked at the suppressed heavenly swords and couldn''t help relaxing. The origin of this ancient coin is mysterious. It was his accidental acquisition. Later, he found that there was a miraculous effect of robbing people''s treasures, and he has been using it to break through the cosmic sea. But he kept a low profile and only wanted other people''s magic weapons. He came and went, but no one bothered him. Of course, it is also because every time he fires a gun, he changes his position. Alone, alone in the universe, no one knows his location. "I''m quite interested in your coins." It was the first time Chen Xiaoming met him that he could seize his heavenly swords twice. "Sword!" With one move, the imprisoned heavenly swords instantly dissipated into three streamers and returned to Chen Xiaoming''s hands again. "Hmm? You''re not a treasure!" Another close look, this time, the toad creature felt that there were three different will powers on the streamer of the heavenly swords. Even if a treasure is a treasure, it can''t be so! "Want to know?" With a smile, this toad like creature really surprised Chen Xiaoming. "Shine on the mountains and rivers!" A sword cuts out hundreds of millions of sword lights and turns them into wonderful flowers, which pervades the void of heaven and earth, suppresses the chaotic gas, darkens the endless star sea, and a unique threat pervades the four directions. Every fairy flower seems to be full of a world. The world is illusory and disillusioned, and the power of destruction is everywhere. One flower, one world, one sword breaks mountains and rivers! The fairy flower broke out and was impacted by the terrible destructive force, constantly surrounded by toad creatures. In an instant, the toad creatures were surrounded, and the terrible destructive force destroyed everything. The central area fell into chaos, and only the overflowing energy was impacting. Chen Xiaoming watched calmly. The biological breath in the center was not extinct, but strong. "Roar!" A roar shook the sea of stars everywhere, the rubble collapsed and turned into nothingness, the void rippled, and the shock wave filled hundreds of millions of miles, which was terrible. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming frowned and looked to the center. He saw that the sword light was broken and a huge creature appeared invisibly. The creature is not others, it is the toad creature before. It is just different from before. The virtual shadow at this moment seems to span the endless void and is incomparably tall. "Suck!" Suddenly swallowed in his mouth, the next second, chaos turned pale, and the surrounding brilliance seemed to be swallowed up and plunged into darkness. The sword light turned into a fairy flower was swallowed by it, but it never broke out. "Poof!" With a dull noise, the virtual shadow subsided, and in the center, the toad creature burped and patted its belly. "Devour?" As soon as his look changed, his sword light was swallowed, and now he seemed to be in a strange space. He couldn''t feel it. "Your attack is good, so I''ll accept it!" With a satisfied look on his face, toad creatures are not worried at all, but rather appreciate Chen Xiaoming. "Xiaona? I want to see how much your stomach can swallow!" For a time, Chen Xiaoming also became interested. Unexpectedly, the first strong person he met was so difficult. There are really many strong people in this plane! "Whew..... Whew..... Whew......" Wield the sword again and cut it out. Each sword is Chen Xiaoming''s full blow, full of 90% of Chen Xiaoming''s strength. With recovery function, each sword can be restored to its best state. He doesn''t believe that there is no upper limit to the phagocytic power! "Well come, I''ll accept it!" The eyes of toad creatures shine, and the attack of this new man in front of him is really strong, which can threaten those masters of the universe. Save it yourself and take it out next time you encounter danger. The toad creature opened its mouth again and swallowed up one attack after another. "Whew..... Whew..... Whew......" The sword light is vertical and horizontal. Chen Xiaoming''s unrestricted attack changes the surrounding environment in an instant. The sword light, sword awn and sword intention turn the four weeks into a sword world. Sword lights turn into fairy flowers, elves and other things, and constantly attack toad creatures. At the beginning, the happy toad creatures were already surprised. They looked at the attacks all over the world and at Chen Xiaoming who kept attacking. Toad creature wants to say hello to Chen Xiaoming. You''re not fucking human! I''ve been wandering the cosmic sea for so many years. I haven''t seen any creatures, but even if it''s the world tree, the divine power in my body is limited! This fucking infinite attack is more powerful than the world tree or the world tree. "This is definitely not a fucking person!" Chapter 467 "Boom......" In the chaotic universe, there was a loud noise, and the sword meaning was everywhere. Chen Xiaoming stood with a sword and kept attacking one after another. Chaotic Qi surges, time and space are imprisoned, and the vast sword intention suppresses all directions, constantly suppressing toad creatures. "Boom!" A mighty power like the abyss broke out. In an instant, a figure broke through the sword meaning world. "Grass, it''s really jumping teeth. The bones are so hard!" Without stopping, he directly operated the divine power in his body to the extreme. The ancient coins on his head emitted a golden light, fixed the space and time around, and then the figure flew away. God thought swept behind him. He also saw that Chen Xiaoming had not come after him and was secretly confused. This is the big guy who jumped out of the fucking corner. Pretend to be cute here! The cosmic sea is vast, and there are strong men of several eras wandering in it. Although he has lived for a long time, not everyone knows him. However, today''s toad creatures don''t regard Chen Xiaoming as the new master of the universe of the Terran. Terrans can''t have such terrible power! Deep bottomless, terrible! "Interesting, what a thick skin!" Watching the other party flee and disappear without a trace in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Xiaoming didn''t catch up. The cosmic sea itself is unfamiliar, and the other party''s flesh body is really strong. After being hit by so many swords, I only lost about 50% of my divine power. My skin and flesh are like a precious armor. Chen Xiaoming doesn''t remember such creatures in the original plot. He looked into the distance. As soon as he stopped, the heavenly swords dissipated and chose a direction. Chen Xiaoming continued to move forward. He became more and more interested in the cosmic sea. Temper their own combat power, but also can harvest some treasures and kill two birds with one stone. Somewhere in the inner circle of the cosmic sea Toad creatures are fleeing, all the way forward, covered with golden ancient coins above their heads and filled with brilliance, invincible. "Hoo, it''s dangerous. The monster didn''t catch up." After feeling for a while, the toad creature was relieved to find that Chen Xiaoming didn''t come. His body has been swallowing treasures for hundreds of millions of years, and his evolution is extremely strong. Even if he is the peak of the Lord of the universe, he can''t hurt himself. Only those who are the strongest in the universe can cause harm to themselves. However, Chen Xiaoming''s attack is that each blow destroys the divine power in his body. Even if the divine power was as strong as him, it was wiped out by life. If he hadn''t exploded quickly, his body was strong enough, and there were ancient coins to imprison the void, his end would be in trouble. "No, I want to change to a far place. It''s not necessarily safe here." I don''t know how many miles across, the toad still felt unsafe and was ready to run away and continue to linger in another place. "Hey, someone is coming!" Under the perception, there was a faint energy fluctuation in the distance, which came rapidly, and the toad''s eyes couldn''t help emitting light. "Go, or stop." After hesitation, the toad finally gnawed its teeth and decided to stay for one vote. Although he has strong hiding skills and clever means of sneak attack, the universe is too vast. He is in an ambush and wants to wait for people. I don''t know how long it will take. It''s rare to send another one today. He doesn''t believe it''s still a hard bone. "Whew." The distance broke through the air, and the toad creature had secretly restrained its breath and hid in the void. "Huh? No!" After stepping into the attack range of toad creatures, the figure who came was aware of the coming danger. At present, a scarlet rainbow burst and went straight to the head of the figure. The figure woke up instantly. Under the black robe, a Yingying jade hand poked out, faced the rainbow and grabbed it. "Poof!" On the Yingying jade hand, the divine power flows, but in the face of the rainbow light, it is pierced instantly. Under the black robe, a broken arm turns into medium powder. The figure in black robes didn''t hesitate. The figure moved and directly retreated. In a twinkling, it had disappeared without a trace. "Well... Another cruel man!" The toad creature was stunned. The other party was too determined. In his own sneak attack, the other party directly instilled divine power into his right hand. Nearly 30% of his divine power was destroyed in the collision just now. I have to say that the other party really succeeded. As long as the other party hesitates a little, the ancient coins on the toad creature''s head will imprison the time and space around the other party, and then swallow them. "If you have a problem with your luck today, slip away first!" Another failure, another Terran, the toad creature felt a little strange about his luck today. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to continue to ambush in another place. The figure moved, the toad creature disappeared, and the empty chaotic cosmic sea returned to calm. On the other side, the fleeing figure in black robes was a little embarrassed. The broken right arm has recovered, but the divine power has recovered. There is still a certain gap from before. "Damn it, the cosmic sea is becoming more and more dangerous." He scolded softly in his mouth, and the figure in black clothes whispered secretly, transmitting his own affairs back to the original universe. He had never seen the creature that attacked him before, but the power of the tongue was really great. Under one move, nearly 20% of his divine power was lost, although it was also related to his sneak attack. However, not everyone can play such an attack. It is estimated that no one can catch it undamaged except the Lord of the universe. At the same time, as the black robed figure fled, a soulless mechanical figure suddenly woke up in the chaotic starry sky on the other side. In the eyes of the mechanical figure, the electronic light flickered, and the divine power flowed in his body, but he moved in an instant and went straight to the black robed figure. "Whew." When the void moved, the master of the universe of the mechanical family suddenly shot. An energy beam imprisoned the surrounding space. The next second, it sealed the black figure around. Electron pulse convection, blue electric light flashing under the chaotic gas, and the whole space-time is disordered for a time. "Town!" A shining energy core ball flew out, and in an instant, the terrible power turned into an ocean, suppressing the figure in black. "I didn''t expect to meet you!" Suddenly, the fleeing figure in black was shocked, and the divine power in the body was like an abyss, forcing the electronic pulses around, constantly impacting the suppression of the core ball. "Chaos, Peng Gong, I''m blocked by the strong of the mechanical family. I need support!" He looked dignified, and the figure in black immediately passed the news of his sleepiness. He was attacked secretly before and lost 20% of his divine power. Now he is imprisoned and suppressed. This is no joke. "The darkness is coming. Hold on." Without a moment''s effort, chaos sent back the news, but the black figure''s face was a little ugly. The darkness is a little far from my position. I''m afraid I may not be able to hold on until that time. "Give up. I won''t give you a chance to support." The strong robot will start in an instant. He won''t wait for Terran support. "Whew." A figure suddenly appeared at this time, stagnated in the air, with silver hair floating, looked at the figure in black and the strong man of the mechanical family. "Eh, Terran? Can I help you?" Chapter 468 "Eh, Terran? Can I help you?" The figure in black was stunned and looked at the strange Terran strongman in front of him, a little stunned. He knows the master of the universe of the human race, but he doesn''t have this one in front of him. Is it a cosmic overlord, but he knows all the venerable and powerful people at the cosmic overlord level. However, no matter who the person in front of us is, the figure in black is relieved. For the closeness between dialects, at least there is no malice to yourself. "Human?" The mechanical light flashed, and the mechanical current in the body burst out, which instantly filled the surrounding space, and the core ball suppressed the four sides, imprisoning the surrounding space and time. "Die." In an instant, the strong man of the mechanical family directly launched a fatal attack on Chen Xiaoming. The electronics turned into a sharp divine light, like a war spear, directly inserted into Chen Xiaoming''s heart. He was distracted by the war, and he didn''t pay attention to him. Such a person won''t live long in the cosmic sea. It''s better to let him be kind and send him down one step in advance. "Dead? You shouldn''t see it." Cold words, the next second, a bright sword light cut out. The sword light crossed time and space. As soon as it appeared, it directly cut on the heart core of the strong man of the mechanical family. The sword light converged to the extreme. The figure in black only felt that it was bright in front of him. The next second, the sword light had been cut on the other party. Fast, extremely fast, beyond the speed of time and space! The figure in black was secretly frightened, but his eyes looked at the picture in front of him as if it were forbidden. "Click... Click..." With the sound of cracking, the strong mechanical family couldn''t believe it. They looked down. At the moment, their heavily protected core was broken. Most importantly, there was a crack on the heart core. The divine power energy is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sword light is diffuse, but it is constantly destroying its own divine power. The ancient spear condensed in his hand has reached Chen Xiaoming''s body. It is only three feet away, but it can no longer advance half a minute. "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi" Electric current and fire flicker, and the power of energy is diffuse. The strong of the mechanical family are unwilling, but they have no choice. With only one sword, he broke his own defense, broke his heart core and killed 90% of his divine power. This terrible strength can only be achieved by the strongest person in the universe. "You... You are..." The last message was passed on. The strong man of the mechanical family was unwilling to look at Chen Xiaoming. He didn''t know who killed him until he died. "Poof." The last divine power subsided, the electronic brilliance in his eyes disappeared, and the divine power was killed too much, even the last self explosion didn''t have a chance. The figure in black looked at this scene, at a loss, his eyes widened, like a ghost. The strength of the strong man of the mechanical family is not weak. Even the fifth order Lord of the universe will not be so easy to kill each other. Is the other party the strongest in the universe! When did the Terran have one more strongest in the universe? "How weak!" Shook his head, waved his hand and put away the relics of the strong man of the mechanical family. Compared with the toad creature, this mechanical creature is not a little weak. "Are you okay?" Looking back at the man in black, Chen Xiaoming couldn''t see that there was a lot of loss in the other party''s divine power. The master of the Terran universe, he doesn''t know any of them. "Oh, it''s all right. Thank you for your help." The man in black woke up and quickly thanked Chen Xiaoming. If it weren''t for each other, I would be in danger this time. "Little thing, by the way, do you have a map of the cosmic sea?" Just do it casually. I took a look at the figure in black. The other party has been wandering the cosmic sea for many years. There should be maps and so on. I wander around like a headless fly. "Amount............" Slightly stunned, the man in black looked at each other suspiciously. No, it''s all the strength of the strongest in the universe. How can you show that you don''t know anything about the cosmic sea? "Chaos, chaos, a strange thing happened to me!" In case of indecision, he asked chaos. The figure in black directly communicated with the Lord of chaos in the chaos city. Generally speaking, the chaotic city master was confused. "Give it to him." After hesitating for a moment, the chaotic city Lord made a decision, the Lord of the universe of a human race. Suspected to have the strength of the strongest in the universe, we should make friends anyway. "Well, I see, chaos." The man in black also understood that when he opened his eyes in the cosmic sea, his right hand bounced and a streamer flew to each other. "This is part of the cosmic sea recorded by our Terrans." The cosmic sea is too vast and dangerous. Only the Lord of the universe can enter, and it is impossible to explore it all. "Well, thanks. We''ll talk later when I go to chaos city." After receiving the information, Chen Xiaoming didn''t stay any longer. As soon as he turned around, he had left. Looking at Chen Xiaoming in black, there is a trace of pleasure in his expression. The other party''s attitude and knowledge of chaos city are also his own. And he was happy to think of another one of the strongest in the universe. "Chaos, the other party has received the intelligence." The man in black passed the message to the chaotic city master, who opened his eyes from closing the gate. "The other party said that he would come to chaos city after returning from the cosmic sea." As soon as his eyes brightened, the look of the chaotic city master changed. He got up slightly, but went in a direction. "Let''s go and see the axe." At the same time, in the cosmic sea "Well, don''t go to those dangerous places for the time being." Chen Xiaoming, who has obtained the map, is exploring in the vast cosmic sea. After saving the strong man of the human race, Chen Xiaoming is ready to go back to establish gods and harvest faith. But after receiving the remains of the strong man of the mechanical family, I found that those treasures can actually help the world to promote. Therefore, Chen Xiaoming had to continue his adventure in the cosmic sea. See if you can have good luck, get some treasures and save your experience value. The vast cosmic sea is boundless. Chen Xiaoming has explored for more than a month and found nothing, not even some broken weapons. "My luck, can''t it be a non chieftain?" Confused, I don''t understand that the exploration in the universe is based on ten thousand years. In just one month, the flight distance is very short. "Boom!" Just when Chen Xiaoming doubted himself, a weak wave came. For a time, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes lit up and became interested. "Someone is doing it!" Murmured in his mouth, but Chen Xiaoming was directly excited. He moved and flew over. He is a peace loving man. In general, he is bound to fight when he encounters such things. As the saying goes, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! It''s not good to do it, treasure. Bah, it''s better to put down the butcher''s knife! Chapter 469 "Boom......" With a loud noise, the energy in the cosmic sea overflowed, and the divine power filled the air. The divine lights blocked the sky and the sun, imprisoning the surrounding space. On the vast chaos, a palace treasure blooms, and the will power envelops the four directions, controlling the flow of time and space. Under the palace treasures, a powerful demon family holds a huge bow, and the arrows are filled with divine brilliance. The divine power on it converges to the extreme, which vaguely affects the surrounding time and space and distorts everything. The chaotic Qi was imprisoned, and the arrow was instantly shot out, turned into an illusory divine light, and exploded on the palace treasures. "Boom!" The fluorescence scattered all over the sky, the arrows exploded with unparalleled power, the palace treasures shook violently, and the surrounding space and time were broken, but in a moment, they recovered as before. "Give up, Yunmeng. Hand over the treasure and I can let you live." Behind him was a one horned creature, dressed in scales and armor, with red eyes and ferocious abnormalities. "Hum, Chijiao, you want a treasure. You''re dreaming." The demon creatures called Yunmeng disdain it in their mouth and constantly shoot divine arrows in their hands to swing away the imprisoned time and space. He looked up at the palace treasure above his head, which was the peak treasure in this field, which trapped his chance to escape. Unfortunately, the sharp arrow in his hand can''t break this time and space for a long time. Just when Yunmeng man was at a loss, a streamer came in the distance. "Whew." The streamer is not over, but a brilliant sword light flies. The sword light is bright and invisible. It is like a touch of spiritual light that cuts everything in the world. The sword light came very fast and went straight to the palace treasures in the void. For a moment, the master of cloud dream changed his look and knew that his opportunity had come. The arrow in his hand flashed brightly, shot an arrow and went straight to the palace treasure. "Damn it, how can there be help!" The one horned creature looked ugly and scolded angrily. For the coming sword light, the one horned creature on his head hit out with brilliance. The red light was the same as the one horn above his head, and instantly collided with the sword light. "Boom!" The energy collides and explodes directly in the next second. The red light flies backward, and the light is dimmed for a few minutes. The unicorn is bleeding in its mouth, and the divine power in its body suddenly plummets. The power of the sword light was greatly reduced, but it was still cut on the palace treasure. The light in the outer layer of the treasure resisted the sword light, and there were layers of violent ripples. "Touch." The arrow flew in, found the right time, and broke the space-time ban in an instant. When he was about to start to break through the air, he saw that the unicorn resolutely suppressed space-time again regardless of his injury. The void fell into silence for a time. Yunmeng''s face was ugly, and the smell of one horned creature was slightly vain. However, they both looked at the coming figure in the same way. "Terran!" They secretly said that they didn''t expect the arrival of the master of the universe of the Terran. "Cough, guys, the cosmic sea is a place for everyone to explore together. It''s really bad to fight and kill like you." He coughed twice. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t been out for a long time. No, he should help justice. Therefore, he looks a little unnatural. I never thought that I would have such a day after so many years of practice. It''s a wonderful feeling. "Two, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" When persuading people to be kind, Chen Xiaoming''s face is solemn, and there is a faint halo shining behind him, just like the real Buddha is alive. Yunmeng and one horn looked at each other, and there was doubt in their eyes. "What is this man doing? Is this man afraid of being a fool?" Puzzled, puzzled at the same time, they were also secretly thinking about countermeasures. "Hmm? Aren''t you going to put down the butcher''s knife?" Chen Xiaoming felt a little embarrassed when he raised his eyebrows and looked at them unmoved. Sure enough, it''s impossible to move others by words. "Well, since we met, it''s fate. Let me help you." When the words fell, Chen Xiaoming waved and the three sword lights were cut out again. Each sword had 90% power and cut into Yunmeng, unicorn and palace treasures in the void. "No!" When the sword was cut out, they were instantly aware of the danger, the danger of death. "Drink!" Above the top of one horn''s head, the red light reappears. At the moment, in order to protect his life, he can''t care about his previous injury. With all his strength, the brilliance condensed, and then he met the coming sword light. "Break it for me!" Yunmeng holds a huge bow and shoots an arrow. The arrow instantly collides with the sword light. "Boom, boom!" The two forces intertwined with each other. The terrorist force contained in the sword light destroyed their attack. In the blink of an eye, it had been cut on their bodies. When the unicorn was cut by the sword light, the scales and armor on his body glittered with weak brilliance and had been broken. A terrible wound constantly lost the divine power in his body. The cloud dream master on the other side is much better. He has a huge bow treasure, which blocks part of the power of the sword light at the critical moment. The remaining strength was cut on him. Although he was seriously injured, he survived by luck. "You, you are the strongest in the universe!" Unwilling to point to Chen Xiaoming, he was careless and miscalculated each other''s strength. Such a power can be achieved with one blow, and only the strongest in the universe can achieve the power of rules contained in it. When did the Terran have one more strongest in the universe? With the last doubt, the unicorn was unwilling to die a little, and finally became a corpse. The sword light cut at the palace treasures instantly broke the protection around the palace and collected the palace treasures. "Gulu......" The cloud dream Lord swallowed and shocked. If it was a Terran axe, he wouldn''t be like this. "Well, benefactor, after all, he put down his butcher''s knife and died in bliss. Good, good!" His face was serious and magnificent. Chen Xiaoming played with the palace treasure he had just started, and then his eyes slowly looked at the Lord of cloud dream. "Whew." Palace treasures hung in the air and imprisoned the surrounding space and time again. For a time, a far stronger force of space and time suppression came, and the master of cloud dream looked bitter. It''s too difficult for him. Just out of the wolf pit, he went into the tiger''s den again! "Benefactor, it''s time to put down the butcher''s knife in your hand." Staring at the giant bow in the hands of the cloud dream Lord, Chen Xiaoming looked calm, but his eyes were shining. "Gulu......" The master of cloud dream doesn''t know how to describe it. Doesn''t it mean that all mortals should be shameless? "Almsgiver, the butcher''s knife is too fierce. The cosmic sea is a place of peace. Almsgiver can''t use it. I''d better give it to me for the time being." With a wave of his hand, several sword lights filled the air and waited for the opportunity. Chen Xiaoming smiled and looked really good for you. The master of cloud dream was stunned. He didn''t want to be shameless. It was clear that he didn''t even want a face. Robbery is robbery. He said it was good for me. Bah, I''ve never seen such a brazen man! Chapter 470 "Please don''t worry, benefactor. I''m just keeping it for benefactor for the time being. I''ll return it when benefactor wanders through reincarnation in the future." Chen Xiaoming said with a smile, looking at the cloud dream Lord not far away. In his heart, Chen Xiaoming is sincere. The cosmic sea is extremely dangerous. If he is careless, he will be killed and robbed. He was compassionate. In order to avoid a killing, he deliberately attributed the source of all evil to himself. There was a Buddha who cut meat to feed the eagle. Now there is him. Chen Xiaoming is in danger! "Don''t talk too much, hum." The cloud dream leader''s face was very ugly. The latter''s shameless appearance made him unbelievable. However, although the latter is powerful, he is not a soft persimmon. He has secretly contacted the strongest of the family, and it happens that the strongest is not far from himself. Just put it off and you''ll arrive. "Alas, how foolish the world is!" Sighing, Chen Xiaoming shook his head in disappointment. For their own good, why don''t they understand! You should know that although the treasure is good, it will provoke killing opportunities. They help them solve their problems and avoid killing opportunities, but they don''t appreciate it. "Hum." The master of cloud dream is secretly vigilant. He has been disappointed with Chen Xiaoming''s face. The giant bow in his hand is shining and protecting himself. This time he came out and got a treasure. His power was far above the giant bow. If it weren''t for that treasure, the strongest of the family wouldn''t come in such a hurry. "Well, since benefactor insists on doing so, I have to do so for benefactor''s life." Grieving, since the other party doesn''t obey, Chen Xiaoming has no choice but to force his hand. "Whew." The sword light cuts out, instantly breaks through time and space, disappears without a trace, and the mighty power pervades the world. "No!" The master of cloud dream woke up instantly, and a strong death threat enveloped him. "Buzz..." The divine power springs out of the body, the huge bow in the hand flashes brilliantly, the divine light arrows suddenly appear, and the time and space are stirred. As soon as they appear, they will firmly lock in the time of danger. "Whew." The arrow flies out and directly breaks through the chaos. The terrible power pervades the whole star sea. The star sea is dim, the chaotic air rises and falls, and the void vibrates. "Bang!" The arrow divine light exploded, and the sword light flew out, shining the world, breaking the arrow divine light in an instant. The divine light broke out and shrouded hundreds of millions of miles, but was instantly suppressed by the sword light. Time and space stagnated, fell into mud and couldn''t move a penny. "Poof!" The remaining power of the sword is not reduced. It is directly cut in front of the Lord of cloud dream. The body protection divine power was broken, and the God body of Yunmeng was cut off and flew upside down. "What should I do? One sword will hurt 50% of my divine power. How can he be so terrible!" Their own strength is not low. The strength of the fourth-order Lord of the universe would have fallen if he hadn''t resisted it for a moment. "God, I can''t hold on." It is whispered secretly that the cloud dream Lord can''t hold on to the next sword. At the moment, all his hope is that the strongest in his family can come soon. "Well, I can''t hold on so soon?" One hundred million miles away from the master of cloud dreams, a figure shrouded in black fog changed his look. How long has it been? I haven''t even held on for a long time. The strength of the other party is so strong? Didn''t you say that the other party didn''t have Zhiqiang Zhibao? "Hold on a little longer and you''ll be here soon." The divine power in the body increased again, and the whole body went away quickly. At the same time, it whispered in secret. The cloud dream master on the other side received the voice, which was dark and bitter. He also wants to insist, but his strength doesn''t allow it. "Wait, I put down the butcher''s knife." Looking at Chen Xiaoming who was going to cut off the sword light, the master of cloud dream panicked. Looking at the huge bow in his hand, he gritted his teeth and handed it out. Between life and treasure, he decisively chose life. Before, it was hard because God was coming. Now he doesn''t come. Naturally, he counseled. "Hmm? So early." He raised his eyebrows and looked at the master of cloud dreams. Chen Xiaoming smiled. It''s so good to be so early. Why let him use force! Step out with one step, wave it with one hand, directly put the giant bow into your hand, wipe out the will on it, and then throw it into the fruit world. "Benefactor, you can keep peace!" He said to the master of cloud dream and was about to leave, but the next second he stopped. The master of Yunmeng, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was uneasy. "Damn it, he won''t find it?" In my heart, a bad feeling rises. The person in front of us has a mysterious origin. Maybe we can really see through one or two. "Hmm? You have a familiar smell." Chen Xiaoming turned around and glanced at each other. His face became more and more serious. His eyebrows were light and his eyes were confused. He felt a trace of familiarity from each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The cloud dream master''s face became ugly for a moment. He shrank back secretly, but he thought about the countermeasures at a high speed. Familiar breath, is that treasure related to each other? "God, have you arrived? The treasure has been found!" The inner voice says that the cloud dream Lord is helpless. The time and space around him are imprisoned by each other. Even if he wants to run, he can''t run away. "Well, the treasure was found?" In the void not far away, the man''s face in the black fog changed. "Here we are." The figure moved, felt the imprisoned time and space, broke through the time and space in an instant, and stepped into the battlefield. "Whew." Beside the master of cloud dream, a black fog appeared. The next second, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a cold middle-aged man. "God!" The cloud dream Lord looked at the coming figure and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, come first." With a wave of his hand, he directly collected the master of Yunmeng into his body and looked at Chen Xiaoming on the other side. At the moment, the latter frowned and his face was as gloomy as water. "Are you the master of the universe of the Terran?" He asked in his words, but he was extremely domineering and never took Chen Xiaoming in his eyes. As the strongest man in the universe, he didn''t pay attention to the Lord of the universe at all. "Let him hand over that thing and I can let you go." Slowly raised his head, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes no longer had the previous frolic, but the cold and piercing light. The cold light and invisible power make the middle-aged man afraid. However, for a moment, it was burning with anger. It''s arrogant of a little Lord of the universe to dare to talk to him like this. "Hum, what a human race, the Lord of the universe, let you know today that there are people outside!" The middle-aged man flashed in his hand, and a weapon shrouded in black fog emerged. With one move, he went straight to Chen Xiaoming. "Boom." With one blow, the chaotic Qi is fixed, time and space are broken, the star sea is dim, and the threat of terror is enveloped in all directions. Chapter 471 "Boom!" The sea of stars was turbulent, Chen Xiaoming''s breath broke out, the chaotic void behind him was broken, a touch of brilliance ran through the world, and the virtual shadow of huge green trees emerged, spanning hundreds of millions of miles. The shadow of the tree floats, the branches are waved one by one, and the chaotic air is swirling, but it is impossible to get close. The halo of green spirit color is winding, which imprisons time and space, and the mighty atmosphere diffuses out to suppress heaven and earth. Every green and tender branch contains the extreme power of terror. On the green tree, three shining fruits float in the air. On the fruit, the avenue is surrounded by rules, Wanda is introverted, and Tao Yun is born to suppress everything. Three strange lights interweave with each other and are shrouded by the huge divine power in the green tree. "Broken!" The blow of the black fog weapon was not approaching in the chaos. Chen Xiaoming waved a sword, and the virtual shadow behind him was like a shadow, which suddenly increased his power. The sword shines brightly in the world, like the opening light, enveloping the void for hundreds of millions of miles and suppressing all incoming enemies. The black fog was broken by the sword light, and the middle-aged man''s breath moved. His eyes were thick. He took a look at the virtual shadow of the green wood tree, and then became serious. "Drink!" The black fog went wild and turned into a dragon across the sea of stars. The Dragon soared and breathed. The middle-aged man moved and came straight to Chen Xiaoming with a black knife in his hand. The dragon''s shadow soars, and the dragon''s breath is huff and puff. With boundless power, it rolls around and breaks the sea of stars. The cloud dream Lord in the kingdom of God, with the help of separation, watched the scene of the war and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This power is terrible! Both are playing the power of the strongest in the universe. This random blow, I''m afraid, may make yourself fall. "Boom!" The dragon is so fierce that it rolls with boundless power and overturns. The sea of stars shakes and the chaotic Qi recedes. "Whew." Chen Xiaoming looked cold and unmoved. Behind him, the virtual shadow of green trees broke out together with the fruit world. The brilliant divine power filled the world. The sword Qi suddenly appeared. Hundreds of millions of rays of sword light crisscrossed and turned into a world of sword Qi and deterred all sides. The sword Qi is brilliant. Every ray of sword Qi has a blow no less than the strongest in the universe. The time and space of the four directions have been disrupted, chaos has been suppressed, and the sea of stars has turned into nothingness. "Go." As soon as you point out, hundreds of millions of sword lights go straight towards the dragon. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. In an instant, the threat of the dragon is broken. Time and space flow, and the sword light turns into fleeting light. "How is it possible that his divine power is endless?" Within the dragon, the middle-aged man was shocked. The hundreds of millions of swords spread across the world. The power was really terrible. The Black Dagger in his hand kept playing, turned into a dragon breath, swept through the four directions, resisted for only a moment, and fell into a decline. A steady stream of sword light came, but it was constantly consuming divine power. In a short time, the power of the middle-aged man has been consumed by 1%. If it continues, I''m afraid it may be consumed to death. Seeing the sword light all over the sky, the middle-aged man flashed his retreat for the first time. But after all, he is the strongest in the universe and the strongest of a family. If he retreats like this, he is really unwilling. "One hit, one hit!" The heart is determined. The middle-aged man''s breath condenses to the extreme. The dark light flashes on the Black Dagger in his hand, which is strange and terrible. He looked dignified. The dragon around him kept helping to resist the sword light, and his defense had been broken. The middle-aged man knew he had only one chance to hit, and he was right. "Boom!" In an instant, the middle-aged man''s breath changed suddenly, and a terrible force broke out from the Black Dagger. A knife broke the air and disappeared without a trace. "Huh?" When the crisis hit, Chen Xiaoming immediately noticed it, but the dark light was approaching and there was nothing to hide. Since you can''t hide, just don''t hide! Behind Chen Xiaoming, the virtual shadow of green trees shrouds him. The three world fruits project the light of the world and protect himself. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the virtual shadow of the huge green trees was turbulent, the green light in the outer layer was rippling violently, and the projection of the three worlds was shining, bright and dark. Chen Xiaoming, who is located in the center, stands still and just looks at it calmly. "Hoo............" Taking a breath, the middle-aged man was stunned. His strongest blow could not even break the other party''s defense! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Hesitation, I can''t believe it! Even if his black knife is not a real supreme treasure, his power is terrible after years of sacrifice and refining. Even the strongest person in the universe holding the most powerful treasure can fight it. "Who the hell are you!" Drink lightly in your mouth. Terrans can''t have such a terrible existence. The Lord of the universe can have the strength of the strongest in the universe. What''s more, the vastness of divine power is extremely terrible. Now there is this terrible defense. Even he can''t break it. It can''t be a Terran. Like the power of the ocean, the defense of terror! On these two points, the other party can definitely dominate the peak of the strongest in the universe. If the other party hadn''t weakened his attack, he would be desperate now. "For the last time, hand over your things and I can let you go!" The cold words sounded again. This time, the middle-aged man didn''t have to refuse in a hurry. The sword light surrounded, but there was no attack. The middle-aged man knew that the other party probably came for the treasure. "Yunmeng, what''s that thing?" He asked the cloud dream Lord in his heart. He didn''t know the treasure. I only know that it may be a supreme treasure, which is why he came to save the Lord of Yunmeng. A most powerful treasure, but the inside information of an ethnic group, can suppress the existence of Qi Yun. "God, look." In the kingdom of God, the Lord of cloud dream is also very nervous. It seems that the strongest of his family has fallen into the disadvantage. Without hesitation, he took out the treasure he got. "Hmm? Zhiqiang Zhibao!" The man''s face changed and showed a happy look. He looked at the small clock floating in front of him and exclaimed in surprise. This breath is absolutely the most powerful treasure. That''s right. "Huh?" Just once he took over, the man was stunned. The little clock couldn''t be moved by himself. Moreover, it seemed that the clock was incomplete. How could it be? How could Zhiqiang Zhibao be incomplete! Originally wanted to see the value of the treasure, and then decided to fight or run. Now facing the Yellow clock, the man hesitated and hesitated. The treasure is very tempting, but it can''t be moved, and there are people eyeing it outside. Once you stay, people outside will never stop. You run away desperately, and you don''t know how sure you are. But the man was unwilling to hand it over. Only the incomplete part has the power of supreme power and treasure. If it is complete, can it unify the cosmic sea. His heart was hot, and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. But the next second, the terrible killing machine came and looked at the outside world, which had turned into a sword world. The man could not help but flinch. Struggling and hesitating for a long time, Wei Ran finally sighed. "Well, here''s the treasure!" Chapter 472 "Well, here''s the treasure." When the words fell, the man directly threw out the small clock in his hand. Then his figure moved and directly broke through the air. Quite reluctant to take a look, but there was no souvenir. Although the treasure is good, his life is more important. He is the strongest of the family and the only strongest in the universe. He can''t die. If he dies, his group may be destroyed. If there is another strongest person in the universe in the family, he will take a risk if he says anything today. "Pa." Calmly glanced at the leaving man. Chen Xiaoming didn''t start and let him leave, but turned his eyes to the flying treasure. The simple little clock is filled with brilliant air and sends out terrible fluctuations. The small clock is powerful and has the breath of supreme power and treasure, but Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about these, but the small clock itself. "Donghuang bell, shallow!" Chen Xiaoming was stunned when he saw the Donghuang bell. "How did this happen here?" The plane of Sansheng and Sansheng has been removed by the past self, using the great magic power. How can it appear in the swallowing plane. "Is Sansheng III here?" Chen Xiaoming looked very happy. He separated from Bai Qian for too long and finally had each other''s clues. Just after a moment of joy, Chen Xiaoming frowned. "This is the Donghuang bell!" Looking at the Donghuang clock in his hand, the latter''s breath made Chen Xiaoming hesitate. The Donghuang bell I left to Bai Qian at the beginning should not be so powerful. I want to know what happened to the plane of Sansheng III later. It''s just why the Eastern imperial bell is broken! Chen Xiaoming also sees what middle-aged men can see. The Donghuang bell in front of us is powerful, but it is incomplete! "Is shallow in danger?" If this treasure can be broken, shallow must encounter some danger. Otherwise, how could the Donghuang bell be broken. He looked dignified, and Chen Xiaoming was worried. "Shallow, you must have nothing!" Along the Donghuang bell, the cause and effect is pushed back, but it is found to be covered up and isolated. The lack of strength makes Chen Xiaoming feel a little urgent. "No, I can''t push it out with my current strength." After trying several times, Chen Xiaoming calmed down. "We should break through our strength as soon as possible." His eyes turned to the vast void in front of him. The playful color in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes disappeared and became more serious. "Buzz............" The void is turbulent. The next second, Chen Xiaoming''s figure has disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time turns and thirty years pass Thirty years may be half a lifetime for ordinary people, but it is only a moment for the vast cosmic sea. After all, the universe is vast and boundless. Even the strongest in the universe takes time. But the cosmic sea, which has been calm for a long time, has not been calm at all in the past 30 years. At one place in the cosmic sea, two God eye cosmic masters are working together, walking carefully and talking to each other. "The cosmic sea is also dangerous recently. There are two more black hands for nothing." "No, it is said that Allah and they are all out." As soon as the words fell, I saw a flash of light. In a moment, I killed them. Then I waved my hand and put them away. "Almost." In the streamer, it''s no one else, it''s Chen Xiaoming. In the past 30 years, Chen Xiaoming has been wandering in the vast cosmic sea. Because of the white shallow thing, Chen Xiaoming has made a decision. Except Terrans, all other creatures will kill with one blow, and you will get both money and people. If you don''t have to kill with one blow, just get rich and let the other party go. After all, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to waste time and kill one more person. There are only those treasures. At the same time, another part of the cosmic sea In an inconspicuous corner, a toad creature was floating. It had just attacked a lord of the universe and had a good meal. "There seem to be fewer people recently." Secretly thinking about the recent events, in addition to himself, there is an old Yin ratio who kills and loots goods in the universe. Many masters of the universe dare not come, but many of the strongest in the universe exist. Because of this, toad creatures have less targets recently. "It seems to be lurking." The cosmic sea is a little dangerous recently. Toad creatures have absolutely stopped and lurked for some time. Anyway, the recent harvest is good. You can digest and absorb a wave, sleep for an era, and then come out. Cosmic sea one "Damn it, I was attacked again." The third Allah of the divine eye family was furious and received the news that two masters of the universe in his family were killed. The third Allah was furious at the thought of the recent killing of one after another of the strong in his family. But the universe is vast. The other party starts quickly. After a successful blow, he runs away and can''t catch it at all. Just when the cosmic sea was in turmoil In the overseas circle of the universe, Chen Xiaoming galloped all the way towards the primitive universe. The treasure has gained almost, and the experience value has accumulated a lot. What is lacking now is the huge power of faith. In the primitive universe, the belief power of the vast number of creatures is what Chen Xiaoming needs. In the primitive universe, chaos City "Tomahawk, the cosmic sea has been a little turbulent recently." The chaotic city master looked uneasy and said to the giant axe on one side. According to the information obtained by the master of the Terran universe, it seems that there are two powerful people who like Yin people in the cosmic sea recently. I''ve done it to a lot of people. It is said that the strong fell in the first reincarnation era and the second reincarnation era. "Well, let them not go to the cosmic sea recently." The axe was also worried. He also noticed a trace of abnormality in the turbulence of the cosmic sea. Second kill the Lord of the universe, I''m afraid it''s not the strongest in the universe. What do the strong people really want to do to their Terrans? They can''t afford to lose. "Well, they have been informed." Chaos City Lord also nodded. He also knew that it was dangerous. Other races have gone through many ages and can take risks, but they can''t. "Boom!" While the chaotic city master and the axe were talking, a terrible smell came, and the universe was torn apart over the chaotic city. "Hmm? There are intruders!" The two figures moved and came to the primitive universe in an instant. When they looked at it, they saw a young man in white with floating silver hair standing calmly not far away. "Who is your excellency?" The axe frowned. The other party was a Terran, but he was the Lord of the Terran universe. And from the other side, he secretly felt a trace of danger, which made the axe a little ridiculous. The chaotic city master on one side frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. "My name is Qing di. Come here at your request!" Chapter 473 "It''s you!" In the void of the universe, the chaotic city master instantly confirmed and couldn''t help exclaiming. When the master of the wind shadow returned from the cosmic sea, he said that Chen Xiaoming would come to chaos city to find himself. But the chaotic city leader didn''t expect that the other party would come in a short time. "Well, I think you are the chaotic city master and the axe." Looking at the two people in front of him, Chen Xiaoming felt their breath, especially the giant axe. The breath in his body was like an abyss, and the strength of the strongest in the universe. The chaotic city Lord whispered with the axe. The next second, the vigilance in the axe''s eyes receded, but laughed. "So you are the one who saved Fengying. Since you are all Terrans, you are your own." Chen Xiaoming eyebrows a pick, the latter so easily relaxed vigilance, really good? Chen Xiaoming doesn''t understand. At least he wouldn''t. "Come on, brother, let''s go in and talk!" He walked over impolitely, took Chen Xiaoming''s hand and went towards the initial universe. The chaotic city Lord behind him looked at this scene and frowned. Finally, he could only turn into a helpless sigh. The axe is too reckless, perhaps too hasty. Although the other party is a Terran, the origin is unknown. It''s not a good habit to be so impatient. All the way to chaos City, a clean courtyard "Come and taste the tea." The axe sat down and did not ask Chen Xiaoming why he came, but pushed a cup of poured tea. Chen Xiaoming took a look, picked it up, tasted it lightly, the entrance was sweet, and there was more clean air, sweeping away mental fatigue and improving will power. "Good." In the middle of his mouth, the chaotic city Lord also came, but he was still a little wary of Chen Xiaoming. None of the three in the party opened their mouth and thought until a long time later. "I don''t know why you came to chaos city this time?" Different from the giant axe, the chaotic city master thinks more and pulls each other into the initial universe. Once you really start, you also occupy the terrain. "I need something." Chen Xiaoming put down his tea cup and said directly. "What?" The chaotic city master frowned, and the terror of the other party''s strength had reached the point of the strongest in the universe. What can make him think about, this is not an ordinary existence. "Faith, the faith of hundreds of millions of human beings!" He said it directly. Chen Xiaoming believed that the chaotic city master and others would agree. faith? The chaotic city master and the axe were confused. They looked at each other and didn''t understand why they needed so much faith. When the strength reaches his level, the power of faith should not help. "OK, I promised for them." The giant axe opened his mouth directly, and the chaotic city master shook his head and sighed. How can you take a bite at this time! Chen Xiaoming''s eyes and the axe looked at each other, and the other party''s eyes were frank without a trace of cunning. Chen Xiaoming was stunned for a moment, but for a moment, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, good! Good! Good!" Chen Xiaoming laughed and said three good words. Then the color of perseverance flashed in his eyes. "Whew." With a wave of his hand, a dark axe floats out. The whole body of the axe is filled with chaos. It seems that the world is constantly destroyed and reborn, the sun and moon rise and fall, and hundreds of millions of stars twinkle. As soon as the terrible power appears, it envelops the four dimensional space and imprisons time and space. "This, this is the most powerful treasure!" The chaotic city Lord noticed the breath on the axe and couldn''t help crying out. The deterrent of the axe was too strong, which made him feel scared. "I don''t like to owe people. It''s a reward!" Facing the puzzled eyes of the axe, Chen Xiaoming said softly. This giant axe was acquired by him in the cosmic sea, but it was only an ordinary treasure level before. Chen Xiaoming spent some experience value and was promoted to a lower level. "This treasure is too valuable!" The axe hesitated. Although he was very satisfied with the black axe, he didn''t dare to ask for it. As the strongest person in the universe, he knows the value of the most powerful and precious treasure. The Terrans still don''t have a powerful treasure! "It''s just a magic weapon." With a wave of his hand, the black axe has flown to the giant axe and integrated into the giant axe in an instant. He really didn''t pay attention to a piece of supreme treasure. There are many treasures in his storage space. As long as he wants, he can make a whole set. "Thank you!" The black axe is integrated into the body, and the giant axe is refined in an instant. I understand the horror of its power. "Nothing. It''s very clean here. I''ll be here." Looking at the sky of the initial universe, the hanging courtyard in front of me is also clean and suitable for cultivation. "The power of faith, please two as soon as possible!" There is no time to wait. The matter of faith is Chen Xiaoming''s top priority. "It has been arranged." The chaotic city master on one side gave a piece of supreme treasure as soon as he saw it. He had been scared silly for a long time. But in the end, they are thoughtful people. They have been secretly arranged during the conversation. "Yes." Chen Xiaoming nodded. He was aware of the weak belief. "So, please help yourself!" Step out, Chen Xiaoming has come to the courtyard and sat directly on the wooden steps in front of the courtyard. Sit cross legged, close your eyes and concentrate, and fall into practice. When his strength reached this level, he didn''t care about foreign objects for a long time. The chaotic city Lord and the axe looked at each other, didn''t say anything, but said a salute, and then withdrew. Just as they retreated, a streamer swept across the four directions and shrouded all around, with a strong sense of authority. Over chaos City, chaos city master and giant axe look down. In the streamer, Chen Xiaoming''s figure is looming, and there is a terrible smell around him. "How about the giant axe? Can you see through it?" The chaotic city Lord asked, as the strongest of the Terran, there are some things that only he can see. "Can''t see through, but he''s strong!" As the strongest of the Terran, the giant axe also has his own set, but now he looks dignified. "Why don''t you ask..." "Well, ask..." Their conversation became more and more vague, as if heaven did not allow it, but in a flash, they left and chaos city fell into peace. The creatures living in the chaotic city don''t know that there is a terrible strong man in the city at the moment. When Chen Xiaoming fell into closed door practice, a terrible battle was going on outside the plane, in the vast void, in the same vast universe. Boundless heaven and earth, nine days and ten places, four seas and eight wastelands, blood stained heaven and earth, mountains and seas overturned, and hundreds of millions of creatures rose up and fought. On the top of heaven and earth, there is a woman in white. She is gorgeous and has a brilliant clock in her hand, which can absorb the infinite immortal Qi and suppress heaven and earth. Chapter 474 Above the earth In a twinkling of an eye, countless years have passed. After Chen Xiaoming left, a lot of things have happened. However, with the inside information left by Chen Xiaoming, even if the Lord of the Heilongshan Empire came himself, he could not hurt the earth. But Luo Feng still embarked on the road of seizing the Golden Horn beast. Qingdi Palace "The battle of genius at the top of the universe is about to begin. Luo Feng, are you ready to participate?" Over the years, he has been following Luo Feng, and Li xiaopang seems to have become Luo Feng''s follower. "Well, I''ll attend. I''m going out." After years of cultivation, Luo Feng''s strength has already reached a peak. On the earth, no one of his peers is his opponent, and he has not fought a close battle for a long time. He also wants to see the genius and power in the universe. "Luo Feng, sign up quickly. I can''t wait to see you hang those talents." In Luo Feng''s mind, babata shouted eagerly. He has been bored to death. The master he chose is really terrible. At a young age, the strength reached an extremely terrible level. The most exaggerated thing is that the method practiced by the other party is unprecedented and unparalleled. Even if babata knows the level of genius war at the top of the universe, babata really can''t think of anyone as abnormal as Luofeng. "Well, don''t rush. I''ve signed up." Luo Feng has made a good name in the virtual universe. There is still a month before the peak talent war begins. "Xiaopang, do you want to come together?" Looking at Li xiaopang beside him, Luo Feng asked, and the latter suddenly shook his head. "No, I have limited talent, so I won''t join the fun." Understand his strength, that''s it. He doesn''t want to take risks. A good time is not in a hurry. For a month, Luo Feng has been recuperating since he reported his good name. His strength has long been honed to the extreme. If it were not for the cultivation requirements of the peak talent war, he would have broken through. As time goes by, a month will come soon. The whole primitive universe was bustling with the arrival of the peak talent war. "Peak talent battle, about to begin, countdown, 10......... 9......... 8......... 7.........." At the last second, countless talented players who signed up were sent into the selection world. First world zone Luo Feng appeared in a house and looked at the selection rules. Then he moved and left the room. The external gravity is much greater than that from the earth, and the building materials are specially made. Just entered, many people are still familiar with the environment, but Luo Feng is already blatantly standing in the air. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and then a figure suddenly rushed up, with a huge axe in his hand and the force armor covering his whole body. "Boy, you are the first!" With a ferocious expression, he looked at Luo Feng and smiled. He liked this kind of bird best. "Poof!" A sword flickered. The next second, the man looked down at his abdomen. The clothes of the force were broken, the abdomen was cut off by a sword, and the vitality was lost by the sword light. I can''t believe it, but unwilling, the man finally left as nothingness. "Hmm? The strength of this man!" "No, go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The fighting here shocked many people around. Seeing that the man was killed by a move, many people retreated. This is just the beginning. I''m not in a hurry to fight. "Whew..... Whew..... Whew..... Whew......" But some people want to go, while others go up against difficulties. One attack after another shook the surrounding buildings. For a time, the energy impacted and made a loud noise. "Whew." Luo Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and the sword light spread all over him. In a moment, he cut it out and spread all over the world. In an instant, heaven and earth were dripping blood. When the blood was scattered, figures fell from the air. Luo Feng''s score was increasing. He took a look at the bottom, and then the imperial sword left. Without chasing the people who escaped before, this talent war will last for some time. If you kill points one by one, it''s too slow. It''s better to wait for the last moment. He galloped all the way to the top of a tall building. Luo Feng sat down with his knees crossed. Motionless as a mountain, not in a hurry for a moment, slightly close your eyes and rest for the last moment. As time goes by, with the elimination at the beginning, the remaining people are really strong. After half a month, Luo Feng has been so brazenly crossing his knees and closing his eyes. During this period, there were several people who didn''t have eyes and were killed by Luo Feng. "Hmm? How many more troubles?" Luo Feng, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes. He picked his eyebrows, but looked at one place. The nine figures came together, but they were scattered in an instant and surrounded Luo Feng. "Boy, it''s arrogant. It''s not hidden at all." One of them opened his mouth and said sarcastically, while the others were ready to attack secretly. "Are you finished? Let''s go." The words fell, and the young man was stunned. He was ready to laugh at the other party for not understanding the situation. "Whew!" The next second, the sword''s mind and light circle swept through the four directions. With boundless power, it broke several people''s defenses and killed several people. "How could you..." Unwilling to fall, Luo Feng didn''t take a hit and fell. Nine people were killed. The next second, the screen at Luo Feng''s wrist began to beat and the points began to increase. Points: 10358 Ranking: 90581 Looking at the suddenly soaring points, Luo Feng hesitated and then shook his head. "Well, I wanted to wait for the last moment. Since it''s up now, I''d better do it." The score ranking has been more than 90000. Luo Feng is also lazy and continues to wait. When the figure moves, the spirit and mind spread out together with the field of kendo. Within the field, the sword meaning is restrained and the sword light is diffuse. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" Three men hidden in the corner were killed, and Luo Feng''s points soared again, rising to 60000. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." A group of people who tried to besiege Luo Feng were killed, a large number of points were recorded, and Luo Feng ranked 3000. For a time, the whole first theater fell into a bloody storm with Luo Feng''s action. Luo Feng''s strong strength and unparalleled Kendo are called sword maniacs. Killing is unparalleled. Killing anyone is a sword. For a time, it has become the most terrible God of killing in the first war zone. "Whew." In a green mountain, another sword killed a genius, and the score ranking instantly exceeded less than 1000. He was about to start, but he stopped and looked at the distance on the other side. A streamer came at a gallop, with a clear purpose, which was aimed at Luo Feng himself. "Whew." The streamer stopped, revealing a figure in it, a man with green hair and a rebellious color in his eyes. "You are Luo Feng. Remember, I''m here to take your life!" Chapter 475 "You are Luo Feng. Remember, I''m here to take your life!" The young man with green hair had a rebellious face and looked at Luo Feng in his eyes. He was born in the noble mujiaxing family, and he is a peerless genius in the family for thousands of years. This peak talent battle is his chance to rise. "Hum, get ready to die. Remember, I killed you." Arrogant words fell into Luo Feng''s ears and looked at each other as if they were mentally retarded. Are there any fools in this cosmic war of genius? At this time, he dares to be so arrogant and so aboveboard. He either has super talent or is a fool. After looking at each other, it was obvious that Luo Feng turned each other into the second category. "Luo Feng, die in me......" "Are you finished?" After a calm look, the whole body''s sword potential condensed and cut out. In an instant, a touch of sword light was invisible and wiped across the young man''s forehead in an instant. "Amount............" Stunned, shocked and unbelievable, jiamu''er didn''t want to believe it, but the sense of extinction in his soul kept coming. Luo Feng, the name finally sounded in my mind, but more fear, fear from the depths of my soul. "Huh? Killed by a sword?" "How could it be that jiamu''er was killed by a sword?" "How is this possible? His strength is so strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The people lurking around felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time when they looked at Luo Feng who killed jiamu''er with a sword. Retreat, but no one dares to stay. At the same time, the vast universe, people who pay attention to this war, are stunned. "God, that''s the 73rd best fungus. It was killed by a sword." "That Luo Feng''s is too strong. He killed the second." "I''m afraid Luo Feng is going to rise. He is the first in the first war zone in this peak talent war." "Well, if there is no accident, it may be." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± People who noticed the war talked about it one after another. At the same time, many people have begun to inquire about Luo Feng''s identity. Because Luo Feng''s talent is too strong. Najia agaric can become more than seventy in the first war zone, which is enough to prove its natural strength. But that kind of existence, in Luo Feng''s hands, he didn''t even stick to a move, so he was killed. This is a huge gap. Especially this time, everyone''s qualities are the same, and the test is the understanding of the rules. A big power in the universe "Go and find out the identity of Luo Feng. You must make friends with him." Different from those ordinary people, they see the power of the universe more thoroughly. Although Na Jia''s fungus has a good talent, it can''t be compared with Luo Feng. "Yes, my Lord." Several immortal beings below said respectfully, and then the figure moved and left directly. The strong man above looked at Luo Feng on the screen with bright eyes and was deeply surprised. "What a terrible talent. At a young age, I have understood the rules of Kendo!" He couldn''t help exclaiming, and the man shook his head. On a broken planet, an old man sat and looked at the screen in front of him. On the screen, Luo Feng''s figure was as calm as water. With a sword, he killed one piece in an instant. The wrinkled face of the old man was a little more moving. "It seems that the disciple is going to meet his opponent!" The old man muttered to himself with a trace of worry. On Mujia star, countless creatures watched this peak battle. Many creatures who had cheered because of jiamu''er were stunned and plunged into despair. "No, how can you? How can Jiamu fungus lose." "God, how could this be killed by the second!" "I don''t believe it. It must be a black curtain. Luo Feng must be an apprentice of some big man." "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A group of people exclaimed, but the real mujiaxing strong man sighed helplessly at the moment. They lost, jiamu''er lost. Luo Feng''s talent is terrible. They dare not offend at all, let alone make the slightest move. Because with each other''s talent, it is stable to enter the initial universe. They won''t offend a future strong man. It''s not worth it. At the same time, Qianjia universe Kingdom and Heilongshan Empire "Hmm? Someone rushed into the top ten!" The list changed, and the ninth place in the first war zone became Luofeng, which was subordinate to the Heilongshan empire. "This, how is this possible!" "God, how could anyone enter the top ten in the Heilongshan Empire?" "Come on, go and find out for me. Where is this Luofeng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a time, the whole universe country was busy, and the Heilongshan empire was like an earthquake. Countless forces began to explore for the first time. Finally, Luofeng was found, which came from a Milky Way galaxy and was also the Lord of a planet. And in the imperial palace of Heilongshan empire. When the emperor of Heilongshan Empire knew about it, he waved his pen and personally announced that he gave the whole galaxy to Luo Feng. The outside world is in full swing, and Luo Feng''s points are increasing in the first theater. "Sword madman, I admit defeat. Please spare my life." "Sword madman, let go and I''ll give you a planet." "Sword madman, let me go and I''ll give you an empire." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the first war zone, as Luo Feng began to kill, he completely fell into chaos. Countless geniuses were forced to run around, and the rapid growth of Luo Feng''s points also made those peak geniuses feel the pressure and start the slaughter. For a time, the massacre that should have erupted at the final moment has now been staged. The whole first theater was in chaos. High above the sky, Luo Feng still walked calmly in the sky, with sword intention all over him, and would harvest all the creatures along the road. No matter what they say, it''s just a sword in front of Luo Feng. Killing all the way, Luo Feng was calm and cultivated for a long time. He killed like this for the first time. Luo Feng really felt that the sword Sutra he cultivated was strong. Pointing directly at the origin of kendo, I don''t know how much better than ordinary skills. The existence of these so-called cosmic geniuses, in his hands, is like a local chicken and tile dog, with no resistance. "Huh?" The pace stopped slightly, looked at a place in front of him, and called five figures to join hands. "Sword madman, you are too strong. We don''t have a chance if we don''t get rid of you first." Luo Feng looked at it calmly. The strength of the four people was at a glance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. I thought these people would be stupid. Now it seems that they at least know how to work together. Just No matter how many people, what''s the use? Just give them heads! Chapter 476 "Sword madman, you will die today!" Several people shouted that each one was a rare Tianjiao. Now they came together and would take Luo Feng''s life. "Come with you." The meaning of the sword was blaring. Luo Feng was a little serious. He was surrounded by the rules of Kendo and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. There are countless sword Qi in the sky. Every ray of sword Qi is transformed by rules, with the ultimate purity of kendo. The sword power gathered slowly, and a huge area of authority shrouded several people. For a moment, several people only felt as if they were in a quagmire. "Do it!" One of them drank a lot, but he knew he couldn''t delay any more. There was a strong surprise in his eyes. Luo Feng looked ugly. How can one person be so strong in the field of sword power and the field of intimidating people! "Whew... Whew... Whew..." When the figure flickered, several people were not ready to wait to die. They all tried their best to protect themselves. Before the war, they were timid. Under the prestige of Luo Feng''s field, they didn''t have the previous spirit. Between heaven and earth, several bright attacks came, and the rules fluctuated, shaking heaven and earth. "So strong, is this really a group of stars that can be played out?" "It''s really worthy of being a talented player in the cosmic peak war. This strength is strong." "I don''t know if several people will win together?" "Now, this Luo Feng is in trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless civilians and some low-level fighters who watched the live broadcast talked and looked with interest. However, those who are really strong scoff at Luo Feng and never move half a minute. Will you win? Luo Feng is in trouble? This is a big joke! Just those people, also want to threaten Luo Feng? Don''t you see those people are already in trouble? Countless strong people are concerned, not about the safety of those people, but curious about how to face the Luo summit. Under the eyes of the crowd, Luo Feng moved, and an ordinary original soldier in his hand flashed, which seemed to vibrate slightly. The next second, he recovered his peace. "Whew." The meaning of the sword is diffuse, and the sword potential is invisible. Except for some strong people who see what happened, those ordinary people don''t see it clearly at all. All I know is that Luo Feng seems to have a sword! In the first theater Heaven and earth fell into silence. It seemed that they could hear the sound of breathing. The attacking people seemed to notice something. Their figure stopped in place and didn''t move at all. "Hehe, is this genius?" It took a long time for it to be broken. One of the young people laughed at himself, shining brightly in his eyes, with a trace of desire. "What''s the name of this move?" "Read world life!" Luo Feng''s calm words fell. In an instant, countless sword Qi gathered in the field of sword potential. In several people''s bodies, the sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally, attracted far away, and formed a sword world centered on several people! Several people disappeared and disappeared between heaven and earth. "This... This is ridiculous. It''s second kill again!" "Is Luo Feng''s cultivation breaking through the cosmic level? It''s too easy." "Shit, at the same level, he''s like chopping cucumbers. There''s no such thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Some people couldn''t help watching several strong people ranking within the top 100 be destroyed in an instant. It kills each other every second. Luo Feng''s strength is a little too strong. It''s not generally strong, but too strong. It''s strong enough to make others think whether he has made false accomplishments. However, those people are surprised. Hey, the game reported by the virtual universe can''t be made. When people marveled at Luo Feng''s strength, those who were really strong were also stunned. "Is this going into immortality?" "How is this possible? He has only practiced for decades. How can he understand the law to this extent!" "It''s terrible. I''m afraid it''s a big man of my Terran family behind this man." "Alas, he should be the first in this peak talent war." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Luo Feng''s understanding of the law of Kendo has surpassed a few of them. Many people are already stunned and don''t know what to say. Luo Feng doesn''t know about the outside world. What Luo Feng knows is that he has reached the top of the ranking. Killed several people in one fell swoop and gained several points. Luo Feng''s points have now reached the top and occupied the first place in the list. After taking a look at the points of the remaining people, Luo Feng hesitated and did not continue to kill, but found a place to have a good rest. Luo Feng came here to experience. As a result, none of them could play. Ranked first and second, there is no interest in him. The battle of genius at the peak of the universe is in full swing, while the chaotic city on the other side is equally lively. A big event, a big event enough to stir the whole chaotic city! Under a floating island, there is an extra stone tablet with Kendo rules on it. The surrounding world has a unique atmosphere. It is said that after understanding the sword technique on the stone tablet and stepping into the hanging Island, you can become a powerful disciple. The stone tablet of Da Neng, free enlightenment opportunity, and the opportunity to be accepted by Da Neng. Why don''t people flock to such a great good thing. However, although many people came, most of them returned disappointed. If three people hadn''t understood the sword technique and successfully stepped into the field, everyone would think it was really a joke. "Alas, I envy you. I''m so stupid that I''m afraid I can''t understand it." "Hum, get out of the way, I won''t admit defeat!" "Give up and try it several times." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Some people give up and others try, but all this doesn''t care for Chen Xiaoming on the suspended island. The unique smell around is to avoid being disturbed. As for the stone tablet, it''s just for fun. "Hahaha, I understand!" When they sighed, they laughed and saw the old man. At the moment, the weak sword idea was all over them. A big dark iron sword was waving in his hand, and there was a bit of momentum in the sword. "Sleeping trough, this is OK. I''ll try again." Some are equally excited, some are stupid to try, and others are already thinking. On the other side of the chaotic city, the chaotic city master looked at this scene and frowned slightly. Up to now, he didn''t think clearly about what Chen Xiaoming was going to do? Gather the power of faith? Or do you like the big cake of Terran? Especially from the mouth of the original ancestor. He was born on a small star called the earth. As for the specific origin, even the original ancestor can''t be found. This made the chaotic city master a little uneasy. He always felt that something bad would happen. After looking at Chen Xiaoming for a long time, the chaotic city master sighed slightly. "I hope you won''t be bad for the Terran!" Chapter 477 The battle of genius at the top of the universe came to an end. Countless people of the whole Terran have witnessed the birth of a new generation of talents, and the most dazzling one is Luo Feng. Just a few decades of cultivation is to cultivate the Kendo law to an extremely terrible level. It is said that as soon as the selection is over, countless great people will come. Among them, the weakest and strongest have the immortal existence of marquis. As for the king level immortal and the cosmic venerable, several people came to take Luo Feng. It is said that in the end, there was a supreme existence of the Lord of the universe who came personally to take Luo Feng as a disciple. And when everyone exclaimed that Luo Feng was about to soar to the sky, Luo Feng unexpectedly refused the other party. "I have a teacher, you can''t teach me!" After cultivating the sword Sutra, Luo Feng was a little more vigorous. Even in the face of the existence of the Lord of the universe, he did not give advice at all. He Luo Feng has a teacher, and there is only one teacher! Thanks to Chen Xiaoming''s teaching grace and countless treasures in the Qingdi palace, he has made such achievements step by step. "Huh?" Luo Feng''s attitude made him feel slightly unhappy. You know, he came personally as the Lord of the universe and focused on Luo Feng''s potential. I don''t want him to delay his talent. I want to help the Terran cultivate another strong one. But Luo Feng refused. He glanced at Luo Feng. He was the Lord of the universe and wouldn''t care about it with Luo Feng. Time and space moved, and then the figure disappeared. Those immortal and cosmic venerable ones, seeing that Luo Feng even refused the Lord of the universe, also knew that they and others had no chance. He got close to Luo Feng and left directly. For a time, Luo Feng''s rejection of the Lord of the universe spread, and countless people were shocked. That''s the Lord of the universe, who can control the supreme existence of time and space! Is Luo Feng crazy? Even the strong ones refused. The outside world talked about it one after another, which did not affect Luo Feng at all. In the initial universe, he will go, he will gradually become stronger, and then pursue his teacher''s pace. Just as Luofeng is getting stronger, Chen Xiaoming in the chaotic city has also entered a critical stage. In the courtyard of the suspended Island, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged, with three fruits shining above his head. In the holy radiance, there is a sense of detachment, and a huge world is invisible and introverted. At the end of the long river of time and space, it is unable to trap the fruit world. The three fruits on top of the head seem to be on the long river, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures. "Hoo, it''s finally finished." With his eyes slightly open, Chen Xiaoming was deeply relieved. After years of isolation, he finally completed the promotion of the three fruit worlds. Innumerable natural materials and land treasures and the power of huge faith are instilled, and the evolving world is perfected again. With the support of his own rules and divine body, there will be a system, otherwise Chen Xiao will be * * * * in the morning. Chen Xiaoming is very satisfied with the three world fruits on his head. At the moment, he is handling immeasurable divine light and evolving the world. As long as Chen Xiaoming wants to, he can now break through to the realm of Dalai. Evolve the fruit on the top of the head into three flowers on the top, so as to escape the long river of time. But Chen Xiaoming is not excited at all. Three flowers on the top, how about three flowers gathering on the top. In this vast world, there are absolutely not a few who can reach the realm of Dalai. But what about the realm of Da Luo? Can you live long? Can you avoid unlimited robbery? When the disaster comes, it will eventually turn into a piece of loess. God''s power is sometimes exhausted, not to mention human power! Chen Xiaoming doesn''t want to go that way. He wants to go his own way. The evolution of the heavens is his way. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to cut himself! The three fruits promoted the existence of the same level as perfection. Instead of busy closing the timeline, they adjusted their own breath and melted the perfect cultivation. The cultivation in the realm of Immortal Emperor receded like a tide, but Chen Xiaoming was not the same as him in those years. Above the head, the virtual shadow of green trees floats and casts boundless light. After so many years, I don''t know what the green tree itself evolved into. However, Chen Xiaoming can be aware that his current noumenon is afraid to lose those innate spiritual roots. In the past, I was still forced by the blood of hollow willows. Now it seems that I am about to step into the same level unconsciously. I gave up my blood and cut it in the past. After so many years, I haven''t felt it for a long time. "First evolve the perfect plane." There was no hurry to break through. With a wave of Chen Xiaoming''s right hand, a milky fruit with purple light flew out. The fruit is shining with amazing brilliance, and a unique breath is filled and shrouded in all directions. "Go." Once pointed out, the recorded majestic power of faith gathered Chen Xiaoming''s own power and instilled it into the fruit. For a time, the calm fruit was magnificent, like Pangu opening the sky, splitting the fruit. The energy overflows, the unique breath of the perfect plane diffuses, the heaven and earth are surging, the void is broken, and the chaotic gas is surging. But Chen Xiaoming still ignores it and tries his best to promote the evolution of the world. With countless times of indoctrination, the final burst of energy was pressed down, and the fruit world began its own evolution. Looking at the perfect fruit on the right track, Chen Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. Next, he will be closed for a period of time. When he leaves the customs, he will break through. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time goes by, there is peace in the chaotic city. With the end of the peak war, Luo Feng successfully came to the initial universe. Just because Chen Xiaoming fell into seclusion, they didn''t meet. Luo Feng doesn''t know that the teacher he wants to find is actually right in front of him. Unknowingly, there are no years in the chaotic city. At the core of chaos City, the always closed chaos city master opened his eyes and looked at the suspended island where Chen Xiaoming was located through the void. When the other party comes to chaos City, he has been closed. It''s too hard. Their strength has reached this point. In fact, it is difficult to improve. Maybe an era or two can improve a little. However, when the chaotic city Lord looks at the suspended Island, he can detect the abnormality. That''s the smell on the suspended island. It seems more terrible. At the thought of the strength of the other party, it became stronger again, and the chaotic city Lord was speechless. I have been practicing hard for so many years, which is not as good as others for decades. Time flow, a blink of an eye, I don''t know how long it has passed. Chen Xiaoming, who has been practicing in isolation, suddenly opened his eyes with an excited look in his eyes. The perfect fruit in front of me has now evolved, and a huge perfect world is invisible and introverted. Except that there is no heaven, the other is no different from the perfect breath. "Buzz............" The space vibrated slightly. The next second, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had disappeared and appeared in the sky. "After years of cultivation, today, I finally come to this step!" Chapter 478 In the primitive universe At the core of the ancestral god religion, the three ancestral gods closed their eyes and practiced. In an instant, a subtle wave of heaven passed down. "Huh? Terran chaos city?" The vague figure on one side murmured in his mouth. He was surrounded by the law, the avenue, the chaos of time and space, and the blessing of the will of heaven. He couldn''t really see it. "Strange, why do you suddenly pay so much attention to the Terran?" Another huge figure with a height of tens of meters has six arms and a double-sided head. One side is kind and peaceful, and the other side is ferocious and terrible. The black-and-white airflow surged all over the body, but it slightly shook the void around. "Come on, we can''t refuse the will of the primitive universe." Another ancestor god said that the three ancestors disappeared together in the vast temple. The vast primitive universe, at the same time, noticed abnormalities, as well as the giant axe of the human race, the demon race, the Star Alliance and so on. In a vast heaven and earth, the giant axe is waving the newly obtained axe. Every move has great power. "Boom!" With an axe, heaven and earth turned pale, and the power of terror spread, breaking the void of heaven and earth around. The giant axe stood up and looked at the broken scene in front of him with a trace of satisfaction. This dark axe is the most powerful and precious existence. After years of hard training, it can be regarded as mastering. If you want to be tempered as one, it''s not as good as time. You''re not in a hurry for a while. "Hmm? Is that a fluctuation?" With a frown, the axe instantly noticed the change of the will of heaven and earth in the primitive universe. "In fear, the primitive universe is rejecting something!" Feeling the message from the primitive universe, the axe was confused. This is the first time that the primitive universe has sent such a message. Remote sensing, a chaotic cover, can''t really see, can''t perceive. "Strange, and what the will of the primitive universe can''t feel." Murmured that there was no information of the thing to be feared in the information transmitted by the primitive universe. A haze obscured the will of the universe. This surprised the axe. Even the strongest person in the universe like him is suppressed by the primitive universe. What the hell is that? With a move of mind, the axe directly stepped into the air and went straight to the chaotic and hazy place. At the same time, like the axe, the rest of the strongest in the universe who detected this anomaly also went out. If you get what the primitive universe fears, it''s a great opportunity! Initial universe, chaos, outside the city "Buzzing..............." The void of heaven and earth was buzzing, and a unique breath filled the heaven and earth, almost enveloping the whole initial universe. Hundreds of millions of God''s brilliance shines, and there are thousands of auspicious colors. The rules and regulations turn into a vast ocean, overturning the world. In the whole initial universe, the chaotic city master stood in the air and urged with all his strength. Thousands of precious treasures flew out and turned into rivers to protect everyone. "Eh, there is the law of the Golden Road in this vast ocean!" "God, I see the law of fire." "I also saw that this is the law of water, this is the law of light, this is the law of darkness, my God, how many laws are there in this ocean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He is protected by Qianbao, but everyone in chaos City, especially those talented disciples who understand the law. Looking at the vast sea of laws is like seeing a treasure. Many people sat cross legged and understood Wang Yang''s law directly. More afraid of death, he took the initiative to go out of the scope of protection, carried the law of the sea and understood it. Over the chaos City, the chaos city master frowned and urged with all his strength to protect the lower part. "Whew, whew, whew." In an instant, three figures came in a row, all of which were the existence of the master of the human universe. "Chaos, what happened?" As soon as they arrived, they noticed the abnormality here. The vastness of the law was frightening. "Ice peak, darkness, dragon line, help me stabilize the initial universe first." He drank softly. Looking at the three people coming, the chaotic city Lord breathed a sigh of relief. The three looked at each other, did not hesitate, and directly shot, fixing the space and time around. Helped the chaotic city Lord survive. "Hoo, it''s steady at last." With a deep breath, the chaotic city master looks at a place again, which is the suspended island where Chen Xiaoming is located. Sitting in the chaotic city, the chaotic city master naturally knows that the source of everything comes from there. What the hell is he doing? The chaotic city Lord felt the danger for the first time, from Chen Xiaoming. The strength is too strong. It makes people nervous at all. "Whew." Just when the chaotic city Lord thought that the matter was over and was ready to explain to the Lord of Bingfeng and others, the void was torn open and the figure of the giant axe came out. "What happened here?" The kingdom of God was transmitted to the periphery, and the axe was the first to arrive. "Well, axe, why are you here?" Others don''t know, but the chaotic city Lord knows that the giant axe has been practicing in isolation since he got the most powerful treasure. How could you come here? "The primordial universe warned, i......" Explain the information from the primitive universe to the public. The Lord of ice peak, the Lord of darkness and the Lord of dragon walk were shocked and didn''t speak. Only the chaotic city master, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. Sure enough, it was Chen Xiaoming who caused the trouble! He had noticed something bad before, but he didn''t expect it to happen. "Axe, you......" Tell the story of what happened here to the giant axe and others. Things are not long and chaos knows little. "Hmm? Is it because of the Qing emperor?" The axe frowned. He didn''t think that it was not the treasure, but the man that frightened the primitive universe. "Axe, what shall we do now?" The chaotic city Lord asked, he can''t do this time. "Wait!" Just say a word and then stop talking. "Wait?" The chaotic city Lord hesitated. It seems that there is no substantive suggestion. However, who makes the giant axe the strongest in the universe, but also has the assistance of the most powerful and precious. It is the title of the first person in the primitive universe. No one is his opponent except the original ancestor. "Well, it seems that we can only wait for him to close down." The mouth should be a sentence, the words just finished, but the giant axe interrupted. "We''re not waiting for him!" There is a trace of dignity in the eyes. The giant axe''s eyes have been staring at the chaos. The void is calm, too calm. "Huh?" The chaotic city master was puzzled and had not yet opened his mouth. The next second, breath came from heaven and earth. In an instant, I looked up and saw several figures coming in the vast void universe. "Demon clan, mechanical clan............" Chaos exclaimed, and the giant axe on one side had expected it long ago. He is not the only strongest person in the universe to feel the waves transmitted by the primitive universe. "Giant axe, hand over the treasure and let your Terran horse!" Chapter 479 "Giant axe, hand over the treasure and let your Terran horse!" In the chaotic void, the loud cheers echoed, and the surrounding space-time was imprisoned and dead. Outside the initial universe, giant axe, chaotic city master, darkness, ice peak, dragon line and others stood in the air, looked dignified, and looked at the people in the void in front of them. The dream demon ancestor of the demon family, the Father God of the mechanical family, and the beast God of the starry giant One of the strongest people in the universe has arrived. On a detailed count, there are five strongest people in the universe. At the moment, the five people are firmly locking the axe and threatening each other. "There are no treasures here!" The look of the axe remains unchanged, and there is incomparable domineering in his words. "Giant axe, the will of heaven is here, when I wait blind?" One of the figures, shrouded in thick fog, sneered. They are the strongest in the universe, but they clearly feel the fluctuations of the original will of the primitive universe. The more so, the more certain they are? The treasure is here and in the hands of the Terrans. "What a greedy human being. He wants to swallow it alone." The dream demon ancestor of the demon family made a sound at the right time. He hoped that the axe would be greedy and not hand over the treasure, so he took the opportunity to destroy the Terran. The arrival of many of the strongest in the universe is a great opportunity to destroy the Terran. The words of the dream demon ancestor fell, and the chaotic city master on the other side changed his face. "Giant axe, what should I do?" The master of Bingfeng hesitated, and the other party was threatening. The dream demon ancestor of the demon family wanted to take the opportunity to kill them. Under this crisis, once a Terran can''t handle it well, it will really suffer a great disaster. The chaotic city master looked behind him with a trace of worry and struggle. Although Chen Xiaoming came to chaos City, he had little contribution to the Terran. Has been closed. If the other party was not a Terran, but also sent a giant axe, he would not hesitate to send the other party out. These people are the strongest in the universe. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with them. "Axe, how do you decide?" The Dark Lord looked a little anxious. Several people deceived others too much. He didn''t want to shrink back. The huge axe in front of him looked serious, and there was a bit of cold edge on his straight face. "War!" Without more words, giant axe expressed his determination with just one word. Let''s not say that Chen Xiaoming gave himself a powerful treasure. As the master of the universe of the human race, he can''t give up. It is not his axe that the Terran can live among the ten thousand races until now. It depends on the blood of the Terran to strive for self-improvement and never give up! "Give you three seconds and leave now!" The chaotic city Lord wanted to stop talking, but the cold words had been spit out from the mouth of the axe. He shook his head helplessly. The chaotic city Lord could only fight. His divine power was like the abyss, and he was secretly vigilant. "Huh?" The tough attitude of the giant axe stunned the dream demon ancestor and others. Axe, is this crazy, Terran, is this crazy? For a treasure, dare to fight against the strongest of their five universes. With one against five, the axe will die! The dream demon Zu was stunned, and the next second he was happy. It''s a rare opportunity. The axe and the Terran really chose the stupidest step. If heaven wants to perish, it will make it crazy! If the Terran wants to die, he can''t be blamed! "Hum, giant axe, it seems that your Terran perishes today!" Mengyao Zu watched the rest of the people unmoved and had to play in person. The destruction of the human race is greater in his eyes than that treasure! "Boom!" The divine power erupted. For a moment, the breath of terror filled the air, the world shook, and the primitive universe suppressed the power to the limit. "No!" At the moment when the dream demon ancestor started, the chaotic city master and others were vigilant and started at the same time. It was just the initial universe behind several people. They must be distracted and protected. The dark void was torn by a blazing brilliance, and the world was shaken and dim. The terrible energy in the brilliance surged and overturned like an ocean. The axe remained unmoved, but calmly raised his head and took a look at the coming attack. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose and said coldly. "Is this your strength?" The giant axe looked like a clown, which made the dream demon ancestor instantly angry. The breath in his body was violent and bullied him directly. He wanted to compete with the giant axe. Behind the dream demon ancestor, the Father God of the mechanical family and the beast God of the starry sky are hesitating. Just did not hesitate for long, several people also had a decision. "Not yet!" The voice of the dream demon ancestor came. Several people looked at each other and all started the same. They came for the treasure, and the axe was dragged. If they counseled again, it would be a real shame. "You can''t get through." Looking at the people who went straight behind, the figure of the giant axe moved and blocked in front of them. "Whew." Just the next second, the dream demon ancestor followed up again, the attack was approaching, and intercepted the giant axe. "Your opponent is me!" The dream demon ancestor shouted, unaware of the edge in the giant axe''s eyes. "Whew." Just as the words of the dream demon ancestor had just fallen, between heaven and earth, a black light flashed away. The black light was as fast as streamer, and just for a moment, it crossed the body of the dream demon ancestor. "Click... Click... Click..." A slight breaking sound sounded, and the dream demon Zu looked down at his body in disbelief. An axe mark broken by time and space blocks him and turns him off. What''s more, a little black light constantly destroys his vitality. Broken and irreversible, even if the dream demon ancestor tried hard, he was unable to return to heaven. "This, this is impossible!" Do not want to believe, dream demon Zu does not want to believe that this is reality. Even if his strength is inferior to the axe, it is as difficult for the axe to kill him. This is the primitive universe. The strongest in the universe can''t exert any great strength under the suppression of the will of the primitive universe. Just that power, how can you kill yourself. And still second kill! Dream demon ancestors do not believe, unwilling, but also have a strong sense of regret. He shouldn''t have been the first to do it! "Bang..............." Broken and dissipated, the dream demon ancestor disappeared in the vast world, and the whole void calmed down for a time. Dead silence, countless people were stunned. Not only the Father God of the mechanical family, but also the chaotic city master was stunned. The giant axe killed the strongest in the universe! Did the axe break through! Everyone thinks so. This may be the only possibility. Otherwise, how can the strongest in the universe kill the strong at the same level in the primitive universe. The giant axe holds a dark axe. On the axe, the dazzling black light flashes, and the sharp eyes are full of power. Just a faint look at the mechanical family father God and others, and then casually began to count off. "Three... Two... One" Chapter 480 "Three... Two... One" Calm words passed through the void, and the arrival of the mechanical family father God and others were stunned. The power of the axe is beyond their imagination, and it is still in the primitive universe. They don''t understand how the giant axe killed the dream demon ancestor! However, all this, in the countdown moment, is no longer so important. The Father God of the mechanical family, the star beast God and others looked at each other, but they all made a decision. "Do it!" In an instant, the remaining four people all shot in an instant, and the strength of terror broke out. For a time, the world was dim and broken, the stars were shaky, the energy turned into a vast ocean of divine light, and the waves of terror swept through the world. "No!" The chaotic city master and others have changed their faces. They are ready to help the giant axe resist together. "No, you step back first." The giant axe looks indifferent and unmoved. Over the years, it seems that the bottleneck has been opened since I got the dark giant axe. The strength has been greatly improved in a short time. Especially at this moment, the giant axe holding the dark axe is clear-minded and feels with the axe in his hand. "Buzzing..............." The slight and undetectable fluctuation made a ripple in the surrounding void and went to the four directions. "Huh?" Such a slight change suddenly changed the face of the mechanical family father God and others, and a sense of danger poured into their hearts. "Instant!" Eyes open and close, sharp light bursts, instantly opening the void and crossing endless time and space. "Boom!" Heaven and earth roared like a sleeping volcano. A boundless momentum spread from the giant axe and rushed into the sky. The giant axe looked solemn, his breath was solid, and he cut out with an axe. "Boom!" Heaven and earth change color, and the will of the primitive universe is shrouded in awe, but the axe light is flying, and it is approaching. The attack of the mechanical family father God was instantly broken, and the axe was cut on several people. The terrible power broke out and drove them back. Silence, emptiness, silence. The chaotic city master, the master of ice peak and others were stunned. They looked at the axe blankly, as if they had lost their ability to think. "When was the axe so strong?" Not only the master of Bingfeng and others were stunned, but also the chaotic city master. Looking at the back of the giant axe at the moment, he seemed to see his teacher. Has the axe come to that step! The chaotic city master was shocked. He was afraid that it was only possible to make such an attack in the primitive universe. You can''t do it with only one supreme treasure. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" The first ancestor of the starry sky looked ugly. There were axe marks on the abdominal wound. If they resisted in time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be slightly injured. Glancing at the three people around, they were all slightly injured. The ancestor of the starry sky was cold in his heart and looked dignified. One blow hurt four of them. I''m afraid it''s fruitless today. "Buzzing..............." Heaven and earth hummed, and a majestic pressure fell from the air and fell directly on the giant axe. "Instant!" The magic light was shining in the eyes. The magic power in the body of the giant axe operated. Holding the giant axe, he was not afraid at all. His smart edge directly forced the pressure around him. "Hmm? Primitive cosmic consciousness is suppressing him." The first ancestor of the starry sky and others who were ready to retreat brightened up, but they didn''t expect it to be so. "No, how did primitive cosmic consciousness appear!" On the side of the leader of the ice peak, it''s bad to shout. The original powerful axe is now suppressed by the primitive cosmic consciousness and cannot give full play to its strength. "Now that you''re here, come out." The whole body of the giant axe is full of breath, and its divine power is as vast as the abyss, impacting the primitive universe in all directions. His eyes were burning, he looked at the vast void in front of him, and his axe opened his mouth blandly. "Huh? Anyone else?" Chaotic city master and others suddenly changed their faces. If they didn''t notice it, they must be the strongest in the universe. At the thought of the suppression of the axe and the arrival of the strongest in the universe, the chaotic city master and others were worried. "Buzz............" The void was twisted. The next second, three figures stepped out of the void. The visitor was no other than the three ancestral gods of the ancestral cult. "Ancestral God!" "Ancestral God!" The ancestor of the starry sky and the chaotic city master were stunned. They didn''t understand why the ancestral gods of the ancestral cult came. You should know that the other party, as the spokesman of the primitive universe, has two supreme treasures. Are you also interested in this treasure this time? Or the arrival of the other party, is the meaning of the primitive universe! The Father God of the mechanical family and the ancestor of the starry sky also thought of it in their hearts, especially looking at the giant axe suppressed by the will of the primitive universe, they became more and more convinced. "Giant axe, hand him over. You Terrans can''t keep him." The double faced ancestor God spoke softly. Looking at the huge axe with breath like the abyss, he was surprised, but he was not afraid at all. This is the cosmic sea. Maybe he will be afraid. But this is the primitive universe. With the blessing of the will of the primitive universe, he is an invincible existence. "Is that what you came for?" Even though the axe was suppressed, his face was still cold and did not hesitate. Terrans do not shrink back, nor will they abandon their companions! "Giant axe, you can''t stop it. Don''t forget, the Terran behind you!" The double faced ancestor god persuaded with words, but his eyes looked at the void behind him. There is the will of the primitive universe, which is also the source of this wave of the will of the primitive universe. The giant axe, which had never retreated, hesitated for a moment under the threat of the Terran. He is not afraid, but the Terran is his weakness! "Axe!" The chaotic city Lord spoke at the right time. There was persuasion between his words. Although he also wants to protect Chen Xiaoming, the will of the primitive universe seems to be coming true this time. The emergence of the three great ancestors and the suppression of the will of the primitive universe all illustrate the danger. A careless, the Terran is estimated to be really destroyed. The axe hesitated, hesitated, the Terran does not give up, but the Terran needs to find out and bear it. "Help me delay for a quarter of an hour." Just as the axe hesitated, a voice came. It was Chen Xiaoming''s voice. The axe was stunned when he heard the speech. He took a look at the three ancestral gods and the ancestors of the stars, and made a decision in his heart. A quarter of an hour? Then spell it! "Stop my attack and I''ll give him to you!" The next second, the divine power inside the giant axe broke out completely, and the breath of terror filled the world in an instant. At this moment, the will of the primitive universe was faintly pushed back. The momentum is like a rainbow. The giant axe stands with an axe. The sharp eyes in his eyes open the void. When he steps out, his own strength is condensed to the extreme. On the dark axe, there was a dazzling black light, the world was dim, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth emerged. With the suppression of the will of the primitive universe, he had to burst out with all his strength. The divine power is like a domain, boundless and mysterious. It is cut out with a giant axe, interwoven with black light and Xuan light. "Open the sky!" Chapter 481 "Open the sky!" At this moment, the suppression of the will of the primitive universe faintly shows signs of being broken. The terrible black light flickered slowly under the suppression of the will of the primitive universe, just like a turtle. But when the dark light swept across the land, time and space were imprisoned, and everything fell into a dark chaos. A terrible crisis enveloped the hearts of everyone. Everyone was facing the slow black light as if he were facing the primitive universe. Unable to resist, but also photographed by the breath, unable to move. The inner terror has reached the extreme, and the mechanical Father God and the ancestor of time and space have been completely desperate. In the slow dark light, what they feel is the gap from the soul. "Impossible, how can the axe be so strong!" The ancestor of the starry sky and others were stunned and unwilling to believe it. The giant axe can break the suppression of the will of the primitive universe and make such a powerful attack in the primitive universe. "Give me the town!" Black light forced, not only the first ancestor of the stars and others perceived the danger, they saw that the three great ancestors were also aware of the danger. The three people worked together for a moment. Above their heads, the five-color Aurora Lake shrouded the endless void, and the will power of the primitive universe was urged to the extreme. Although the strength of the three is not the strongest in the universe. But all three are spokesmen of the primitive universe. At this moment, the primitive universe is challenged and threatened. The power of the three people was naturally more hurt. With the blessing of the will of the primitive universe, he urged the five-color Aurora lake to confront the dark light. The void fell into a strange chaos. The two forces intertwined, devouring everything around and turning it into dark chaos. "This, how can this be so strong?" The first ancestor of the star sky and others were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. The giant axe was stronger and the three ancestral gods of the ancestral cult were stronger. This power is obviously given by the will of the primitive universe. The ancestor of the starry sky kept retreating and stood on the edge before giving a sigh of relief. The confrontation was deadlocked, and time passed little by little. The three great ancestors worked together to suppress the axe. Even if the axe broke out with all its strength, it could not hurt it. And with the passage of time, the three great ancestors became more and more familiar with the use of the power of the primitive universe. Under the will of the primitive universe, the axe was constantly suppressed. However, the axe didn''t care. All he did was delay time. "Don''t mistake yourself, giant axe. Hand him over." The double faced ancestral gods drank lightly. The strength of the giant axe really surprised them. With the power of the primitive universe, the three of them could not win each other. The axe looked at it calmly and said nothing, but the divine power in his body didn''t stop at all. In a quarter of an hour, he can still try to put it off. "Buzz............" Heaven and earth fluctuated. At the next moment, the will of the primitive universe seemed to be aware of the danger and once again oppressed the giant axe. "Hmm? Solve it quickly." As soon as the face of the double-sided ancestor god changed, the will of the primitive universe actually urged it. What is this! For a time, even the three great ancestors were in turmoil. To make the primitive universe so, that thing may be really important. The three joined hands. In an instant, the pressure of the giant axe increased greatly, and the vast body like the abyss surged, constantly opening up the world in all directions. But the will of the primitive universe is more vast. Even though he has broken through his cultivation, he is still incomparable. "Drink!" At the last blow, the giant axe tried its best to break out. One axe cut out and broke the void, but it forced back the advance of the will. Can drag a second is a second, the will of the primitive universe hit again. There was a weakness in the look of the axe, and the weak body could no longer resist it. "Alas, it''s still a little close after all." A quarter of an hour away, it was still a little short after all, and the void behind him was still motionless. Although there was no voice transmission, juaxe had no hope for Chen Xiaoming. Maybe this is fate! "The axe is going to be suppressed!" In the distance, the ancestors of the starry sky and others who watched this scene all looked happy. Looking at the decadent axe, they couldn''t help exclaiming. The giant axe is too strong. If it is suppressed by the primitive universe, it is a great good thing for them. "Boom!" Just as the will power of the primitive universe came down, a ripple appeared in the calm void behind the axe. After a loud noise, it was like a volcanic eruption, and the hot temperature boiled the lake. The whole void is like a boiling ocean, with terrible fluctuations, which are transmitted in all directions. "What''s the matter?" "The axe still has cards?" "How can Terrans be so terrible!" Like the star ancestors of startled birds, they retreated again, with incredible surprise in their eyes. Endless cards and sudden strength. This has frightened the ancestors of the starry sky and others. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, showing the decadent axe. Seeing this, I couldn''t help smiling. Looks like he really caught up! Although I don''t know what the other party is going to do, I always have a kind of confidence in him. "Boom... Boom!" Two roars in a row, the world was completely disturbed, and endless breath filled the air. The whole starry sky is like a broken black cloth. Countless divine lights burst out, shooting the whole black cloth full of holes. The dim starry sky is now illuminated by endless divine light, vast and boundless, the sacred and holy breath emerges, and the creation divine light, and the power of world evolution emerges in the void. "This, this is the evolutionary universe?" "This is the light of creation. How can it appear!" "Be careful, the situation is not quite right." The ancestor of the stars and other people are talking. Their strength is as strong as theirs. They have felt the abnormality of the rules of the place of war. But also because they feel it, they are more afraid. The feeling that they seemed to face the creator made their hair stand on end. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom!" Between heaven and earth, four hot pillars of light emerge, which penetrate the universe. The divine power of terror stirred the nine sky sky, making the whole primitive universe turbulent, and the endless void and star sea were dim. Throughout the primitive universe, countless creatures were terrified under the breath, and some weak ones were crawling on the ground. "This, this is a breakthrough!" The chaotic city Lord also felt it and understood what had happened. He couldn''t help looking behind him. "Tear it!" The void behind him was torn open, and the chaotic city Lord, the Lord of Bingfeng and others widened their eyes. Chen Xiaoming was dressed in white, his silver hair was floating, and his whole body was filled with holy glory. The power of the world twinkled in his eyes. Behind him, a tall green tree appeared, dragging Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Are you looking for me?" Chapter 482 Silence, dead silence. The whole vast void, the will of the primitive universe seemed to be suppressed and silent at this moment. The three great ancestors of the ancestral God sect looked at Chen Xiaoming with horror in their eyes. The distant ancestors of the starry sky trembled and felt their own smallness under this huge breath. They wanted to go, but under the pressure of two breath, one of them came towards them and locked them firmly. "Whew." The void fluctuated, and Chen Xiaoming''s figure crossed time and space and came to the side of the giant axe. At the moment, the divine power consumption in the giant axe is very large, and it is obvious that it has reached the limit. "Thank you!" With a sound in his mouth, a pill glittering with white holy light flew out and fell into the hands of the giant axe. "This pill can help you recover." In this breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming also had no time to refine any pill. This was refined before. After systematic improvement, he can also restore the strength of the giant axe. The giant axe took the pill, just looked at it, and then swallowed it without doubt. The medicine melts and slowly replenishes the consumption in the body. "You broke through?" The axe recovered a little. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, he was a little confused. The latter''s breath became strange and ethereal, and even he couldn''t see it for a moment. The whole body seems to be shrouded in a fog. When the giant axe moves its divine power to break through the vanity, it only sees a chaos, and there seems to be endless breath lurking. Again, the axe can''t feel it. "Well, sort of." Glancing at the four sacred pillars around, the four fruit world has been closed and unique, and has stepped into the long river of time and space. As long as Chen Xiaoming wants to break through, he can break through at any time. Just I took a look at the green tree at my feet. Originally, the green tree is homologous with the fruit, and can also carry the fruit world. But now the fruit world has broken through and gathered the only time and space, beyond the long river of time. With the homology of green trees, it has been difficult to carry. If we use the four fruits to feed the green trees in the world, it is also a way. But the road is too long. Although there are endless years, it can wash the green trees. Chen Xiaoming couldn''t afford to wait, especially after his cultivation breakthrough, he found himself even more unable to wait. Our generation of cultivators are going against the current! If it is bit by bit, it will not advance or retreat. He has been cultivating Chen Xiaoming until now, relying on a spirit, a spirit unwilling to be mediocre! "Boom!" Having made a decision, Chen Xiaoming''s breath changed and walked directly in the air. He had no chance to the three ancestors and the will of the primitive universe. His goal is the stars, the sea, the heavens and the world, never these people. "Tear it!" The sky was torn apart, the terrible power of time and space spread, and a vast and ethereal long river of time appeared, spanning the entire void universe. At the same time, the will of the primitive universe was furious. On the sky, endless thunder clouds of robbery and punishment gathered. The breath of terror was like destroying the sky and the earth, which wanted to destroy the whole universe. "No, go back." At the moment when the primitive universe was angry, the giant axe reacted, waved his hand and retreated with the chaotic city master. With a flash of black light in his hand, he protected the people behind him. On the other side, the three of the ancestral gods also retreated, and the colorful Aurora Lake twinkled, holding them down. The will of the primitive universe was angry. The whole starry sky was full of thunder, lightning and thunder, 99 sky thunder, all sky god thunder, annihilation God thunder and so on. The power of each thunder shocked the Lord of darkness and others. "What did the Qing emperor do? He was so suppressed by the primitive universe." "The Lord of the Qing emperor will not dig the ancestral grave of the primitive universe, so against him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The Dragon leader and others are speechless, which is treated by the will of the primitive universe. I''m afraid they will be finished if they come at random. "Buzzing..............." Robbery and punishment are imminent, but Chen Xiaoming still looks calm and steps into the river of time. Then he took another step and struggled out of the long river of time. He has already made a breakthrough. It is not difficult for him to break away from the long river of time. But the only difficulty is the green tree itself that has fallen into the river of time. At the moment, the green tree is rooted in the long river of time, but it cannot be shaken by the endless force of time and space. Standing on the river of time, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged and frowned at the green trees below. Their own noumenon, green trees, have reached an extremely terrible level unconsciously. Because of this, it is very difficult to struggle out of the long river of time. In addition, the power of endless faith is intertwined, bearing thousands of causes and consequences, and the green tree is difficult to escape. "Whew..... Whew..... Whew..... Whew......" When the thunder punishment comes, the endless land turns into Senluo purgatory. Thousands of robbers and thunder come, all splitting on Chen Xiaoming''s body. "Buzzing..............." Chen Xiaoming didn''t resist. His whole body was green and connected with green trees. The four sacred pillars were also slowly closed, forcing the will of heaven back. For a time, under the boundless thunder field, the blue light fought against each other and worried about each other. "This... How is this possible!" God''s power is like a domain, not to mention the anger of the will of the primitive universe. It''s still on his territory and can''t suppress a human race. The ancestor of the starry sky and others don''t want to believe it or dare not believe it. The three of the ancestral gods on the other side of the distance were equally shocked, but they were even more shocked that the will of the primitive universe temporarily took back their power in order to fight. This shows that the primitive universe is also doing its best. "Come on." Sitting cross legged, Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are open and closed, with a sharp edge and unparalleled prestige. "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew." The four sacred pillars of the four fruits broke away from the long river of time, turned into streamers and fell into Chen Xiaoming''s hands. The power of the four elements and the power of creation are integrated with each other. Chen Xiaoming overlooks below, and the virtual shadow of green trees is still struggling in the long river of time and space. With a decision in his eyes, the four divine lights in his hand immediately merged into a pure white light. When you look at it, the light mass is ethereal. It seems that it does not exist, but it does exist. As soon as Chen Xiaoming''s breath changed, the green wood twinkled. The breath was connected with the green wood tree, and one hand slowly stretched out into the long river of time below. "Well? What is he going to do?" The giant axe looked stunned. He was shocked to see Chen Xiaoming so and so. I''m kidding if I want to pick up my body. That''s a long time. It''s difficult to revive a cosmic venerable with the strength of the strongest in the universe. What''s more, I want to help my noumenon get rid of the long river of time. For these, Chen Xiaoming was quiet in his heart. He didn''t hesitate to shrink back and went in with one hand. "Fishing for the moon in the well, watching flowers in the dream!" Chapter 483 "Moon in well!" One hand stretched out. When it was ethereal, it had probed into the river of time, and the white brilliance echoed with the green trees. "Boom!" The river of time is turbulent and turbulent, the terrible years are washed by the power of time and space, the fluorescence flashes, and hundreds of millions of stars turn into nothingness. Ancient and modern turbulence, the power of endless years, along the long river of time, into endless creatures, winding green trees. Many more creatures went to Chen Xiaoming''s huge hand, turned into a sharp axe blade, and wanted to cut it off. "He... Lord of the green emperor, this is too crazy!" On the human side, the Dragon leader behind the giant axe murmured, looking at Chen Xiaoming, who competed with the long river of time in the distance, with admiration. Although he is the master of the universe, he controls time and space. But such a confrontation with the long river of time angered the primitive universe, and he dared not. "Axe, will he succeed?" The chaotic city master is also a little nervous. The suppression of the will of the primitive universe is no small matter. The other party is in a bad situation at the moment. Today, the primitive universe is not suppressed, it should be because Chen Xiaoming is in a strange breakthrough state. The will of the primitive universe cannot be disturbed at this time. But once the breakthrough is over, the will of the primitive universe is suppressed. I''m afraid I can''t carry it with each other''s cultivation. You should know that his teacher, yuan Zuna and other accomplishments, have also been suppressed. "He will succeed!" The axe kept his eyes fixed, his words were firm, and he looked calm and indifferent. Although the giant axe also knows the strength of the primitive universe, he still feels that Chen Xiaoming can resist. "Oh, I hope." The chaotic city master took a look at the giant axe. He always felt that after the giant axe broke through, it was a little strange and became a little idealistic. This is a Terran event. Once it is not handled well, the Terran is targeted by the primitive universe, it will be troublesome. The chaotic city Lord was not so optimistic and looked at the axe with great concern. The cultivation of the latter also broke through, and I don''t know whether the primitive universe will be vigilant, thus suppressing the giant axe. "Boom!" The heaven and earth made a loud noise, and the void seemed to shake for a while. The chaotic city master was stunned. He immediately returned to his mind and looked at it. He was completely frightened. In the long river of time, the giant hand dragged the huge figure of green trees out of the long river of time. The force of time struggling to bind has no effect under the giant hand. When the endless axe blade splits on the giant hand, white fluorescence flashes. The axe blade is like splitting in the air and comes out of the giant hand. The giant hand is ethereal and elusive! Like the flower in the dream, fishing for the moon from the well of the long river of time! "This, what magic power is this!" "Impossible, how could it be so easy!" "Phantom, it must be a phantom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The three great ancestors, together with the first ancestors of the stars, have been panicked. I don''t know how many times they were shocked. The noumenon of the green tree is not an ordinary body at first sight. It breaks free from the long river of time. Even the strongest in the universe will risk being backfired! However, Chen Xiaoming did nothing and did it. How could this be possible? This is inconsistent with their cognition! "Boom!" The breath is swirling, and Chen Xiaoming suddenly takes back the green tree body dragged by him. It is shining with holy brilliance. A super degassing breath diffuses out, turns into a blue light, and flows into Chen Xiaoming''s body. In an instant, Chen Xiaoming''s breath soared again, with three flowers on his head and four items in his hands. "Boom!" Angry bullfighting, stirring the void, breaking the chaos, endless chaotic gas surging, hundreds of millions of miles of star sea dim, and the whole primitive universe is shaking. "Tear..." After the breakthrough, the robbery and punishment were reduced after nine days. This time, there was no foreign object to borrow. Chen Xiaoming had to fight it in person. "He''s finished. Even if he breaks through, he can''t resist these robberies!" "This is a clean thunder punishment that even the strongest in the universe can kill. He will die without doubt." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The party looked at the thunder penalty coming down, but they couldn''t help smiling. Chaotic city masters can see, they can also see. Above the void, Chen Xiaoming, who has broken through his strength, is surrounded by the power of time and space, and an unspeakable sense of his own hits his heart. "Is this Da Luo?" He squeezed his fist, and great power came. This breakthrough is different from before. All previous breakthroughs were directly upgraded by using the system. This time, I made a breakthrough, but I walked out of my own way. "This is just the beginning!" His eyes became more and more firm. Looking at the four lights in his hands, Chen Xiaoming was full of pride. Cultivation breakthrough naturally requires others to worship the heaven! He looked up at the robbery and punishment in the sky, and his eyes were gradually cold. Before the breakthrough, I was lazy to argue with him, but now that the breakthrough is over, I dare to trouble him. It''s just the will of the primitive universe. Do you really think it''s invincible? I''ll kill you if I see you unhappy! "Buzz............" The four divine powers in your hand are integrated into one and transformed into heavenly swords. The mighty sword light crosses the endless void. As soon as the heavenly swords came out, the whole primitive universe began to vibrate violently, and a layer of terrible wave ripples passed towards the whole primitive universe. "Eh, the power has increased so much?" Chen Xiaoming exclaimed, holding the heavenly swords, and instantly noticed the difference. The four fruit worlds are intertwined with each other, and the world divine power is connected with each other, which is even more integrated. Before, there was a gap because of different world forces, but now they are perfectly integrated with each other. Coupled with the breakthrough of Chen Xiaoming''s strength, he noticed the improvement of his power in an instant. "Whew." Cutting out with a sword is like cutting through the dark light and tearing up the whole empty canvas. Hundreds of millions of sword light diffuse like a shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, the sword light flew across the sky and the sky. Endless thunder punishments met, turned into thunder dragons and roared down. "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." However, the sword light swept unstoppable, and all the thunder punishment Tianlong were destroyed, which turned into a little fluorescence scattered down. Between lightning and flint, but a moment''s effort, the heaven and earth thunder punishment was completely destroyed. On the sky, the sword light cut directly on it and tore a huge hole, which was full of chaos. Silence, the peace between heaven and earth was restored for a time. The three great ancestors were speechless, the ancestor of the starry sky and the Father God of the mechanical family stared at the sky. All this is so unscientific and untrue. False, it must be false. How could the will of the primitive universe lose! The cognition was broken, and the three great ancestors and the star ancestor panicked. If the primitive universe could not suppress each other, what would happen to them. On the other side, Chen Xiaoming, who was punished by thunder with a sword, raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky. "Hmm? Are you finally serious?" Chapter 484 "Hmm? Are you finally serious?" Chen Xiaoming looked serious and serious. He was not arrogant because of his breakthrough in cultivation and a sword to stop the thunder punishment. The will of the primitive universe is still a terrible existence. Be careful! "Boom............" Heaven and earth roared. In an instant, the will of the primitive universe turned into endless majestic mountains. The breath is thick, as if endless mountains overturned and crushed the sky of heaven and earth. The heavy breath pressed down, and Chen Xiaoming instantly felt the pressure. "Positive suppression!" Chen Xiaoming drinks low. The strength of the will of the primitive universe is at a glance at the moment. The universe is vast. The will of the whole primitive universe mobilizes the power of the world to suppress it. The terror of its breath and energy can not be resisted by the strongest person in the universe. The eyes are busy with the vast void above. Under the mobilization of the will of the primitive universe, the divine power is endless, one after another. "Cut!" Chen Xiaoming cut out with a sword. The vast sword light is eternal and empty, strangling the energy of heaven and earth. The breath is disturbed, but the next moment is to return to normal. The empty shadow of the mountains appeared all over the sky. Even the giant axe and the ancestor of the starry sky, who were leaning on the edge, were aware of the pressure. "Is this the power of the will of the primitive universe?" Feel the mighty power of heaven and earth in the distance. The massiness of each mountain is much stronger than the main part of the universe. The virtual shadows of the mountains in the sky are uncountable, and the divine power overflows in all directions, shaking the void and chaos. Such a doomsday scene made the chaotic city master look complicated. When his teacher''s ancestor was suppressed, I''m afraid he was faced with this. The sword light is vast and breaks through vanity, but the endless sword light is vertical and horizontal, and still can''t stop the power of repression. The primitive universe will get angry and attack more and more fiercely. Compared with a vast universe, personal energy is really worthless. No matter how strong the divine body is, it is not as powerful as one hundred million of the energy of the primitive universe. "Boom..... Boom..... Boom......" Cultivation breakthrough. At the moment, the power of Chen Xiaoming''s handy sword has the level of the master of the universe. He can deal with breath suppression, but he can also stand still for a moment. It''s just that you can''t stop it. "There seems to be no way." The color of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but there was a decision in his heart. "Green trees, out!" As soon as I pointed out, a clear spirit light flashed above my head. The next second, the endless void was imprisoned, the void was broken, and a dark crack emerged. "Boom......" In the vast world, with a loud noise, the noumenon of Qingmu tree came out of chaos. The green light envelops the body of the green tree. The tall body and lush branches and leaves emit endless power every move. "This, this is his divine body!" "How can it be so big? The Terran has such a big God body?" "I''m afraid I can''t kill it if I stand here and let me chop it." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± As soon as the body of the green wood tree came out, the ancestors of the starry sky and others were stunned. When they transcended the long river of time, what they showed was only a virtual shadow. At this moment, what is revealed is the entity. Looking at the huge green trees that run through the sky and earth and can''t see their heads at a glance, several people already feel that their heads can''t work. As the strongest in the universe, they have never seen anything. They have seen and marveled at the terrible Blood Sea God. But they were completely stunned by Chen Xiaoming''s spirit of the green tree. The divine body of a tree can be so big! As soon as the green tree comes out, several people can feel its vast divine body before they get close. The vastness of the divine body almost made them feel facing the primitive universe. "Go." With a flick of his finger, the heavenly swords in his hand flew out, turned into four streamers again, and flew back to the body of the green tree. The four streamers manifest as fruits, and the world is hung on green trees. This is the same origin, and the Qingmu tree has also crossed the long river of time and undergone qualitative change. Now there are four world fruits hanging, and the breath becomes more profound and terrible again. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom!" The fruit world unfolded, and the vast world changed its breath in an instant. In the void, a layer of illusory brilliance flashed. The next second, endless divine light broke out and the power of the world emerged. Mountains, rivers and lakes, the four seas and eight wastelands are exposed, endless creatures rush, the sky of heaven and earth is manifest, and the divine power is endless. "What kind of skill is this?" "Illusion? Is this an illusion?" "No, it''s not an illusion, it''s true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A series of wonderful expressions appeared on the faces of the three great ancestors and the first ancestor of the stars. This sudden appearance of the illusory world seems illusory, but it is incomparably real. "Giant axe, have you ever seen such a magic power in the cosmic sea?" The chaotic city master on the other side felt it slightly and frowned. In this magnificent illusory world, there is an extremely terrible power. There is no doubt that it is a real vast world. However, the chaotic city master was shocked. How could such a world be created by human beings. Although they can also open up a small world, it can''t be compared with the primitive universe. Even the initial universe is stronger than those opened up. However, Chen Xiaoming''s world is different. It''s much stronger than the original universe. I don''t know how much. Vaguely, it competes with the original universe. "No." The axe shook his head. At this point, the axe also vaguely understood why the will of the primitive universe was angry. "Boom." Just when everyone was shocked, another divine light swept through. The next second, under the original illusory world, a huge world appeared again. When the three great ancestor gods and the first ancestor of the starry sky looked at it, they saw that there was an endless continent in the world on the second floor, with 11 light pillars extending through the sky and shining all over. "It''s also true." A little induction, a few people panic, another real world, how is this possible! Even if one is lucky enough to create such a world, there can never be a second one. Manpower is sometimes exhausted. Even if the strongest person in the universe opens up such a world, he will be exhausted and die. "Boom." Wave after wave, wave after wave, just after the shock, another layer of the world emerged. There is an endless sea of stars. Some creatures walk on the sky and travel alone to become immortals. Some creatures don''t become immortals, just waiting for one person to return. The world is vast, and the three great ancestors are speechless. They don''t know how complicated their hearts are, but they can''t talk to outsiders. "Boom." Another loud noise, another layer of majestic world in the world, the three ancestors have been completely numb, and their looks are dim. This is the real world without perception. Staring at the vast real world on the fourth floor, the ancestor of the starry sky and others stared at Chen Xiaoming with resentment. They wanted to ask. "Are you fucking forced? Where do you come from so many worlds?" Chapter 485 Vast primordial universe Between the vast heaven and earth, there are suddenly four more halos. Above each halo, there is a vast world. The world seems unreal and real, sending out a boundless and vast breath. Throughout the primitive universe, countless creatures looked up at the sky and were shocked by the sudden virtual shadow of the world. "What is this? Is it the publicity of virtual universe?" "I don''t know. Which strong man of our Terran made it?" "Why don''t we go and have a look?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The virtual shadow of the world does not understand the deep meaning of the bottom Terrans. Only those who are really strong feel deep fear under the virtual shadow of the world. "The world, the universe, the breath..." "Even the Lord of the universe can''t do this. Is there any big action for my Terran?" "Alas, in troubled times, it seems that I will be busy again." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A strong man set out. Such a big news spread all over the primitive universe. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that something big has happened. For a time, the whole Terran was mobilized, and countless strong people gathered and prepared for the mobilization. Outside the initial universe, in the chaotic void. The giant axe, chaotic city master, ice peak master and other masters of the human universe all stood aside and stared at the figure in the distance. "Chaos, such a big thing happened and didn''t inform us." Among the Terrans, another master of the universe spoke out. He came only when he noticed the abnormality. As a result, he found out what was happening here. "Ladies and gentlemen, it really involves too much and has been forgotten for a while." The chaotic city Lord also nodded to the coming people. It was so shocking that he forgot to inform others for a moment. "Giant axe, do you think he can fight the sky?" The master of the Terran Peng Gong asked, looking at the figure and the void above his head. He could sense that the will of the primitive universe began to be powerful. It seemed that he felt the threat and became more and more terrible. "I don''t know." The giant axe looked dignified and frowned. Even if he made a breakthrough in cultivation, he couldn''t see the result. "However, he should not lose!" After hesitating for a long time, the giant axe still spit out. For a time, the chaotic city master and others were stunned. Giant axe is so optimistic about each other! "Boom............" The world is roaring, the will power is surging, and the sea is constantly rolling up thousands of huge waves to wash down. The colorful divine light shines, smashes the void and oppresses. The light of the world shines on the four floors above Chen Xiaoming''s head, opening up the broken void. The divine light erupts, fixing the broken time and space. When the breath flows, it emits endless divine power against the will of the primitive universe. The power of the world envelops Chen Xiaoming, protects him and pushes back the will of the primitive universe. For a time, one person confronts the Tao day by day, turning the void chaos into a battlefield and deadlocked with each other. The will of the primitive universe is boundless. It is boundless. It is not comparable to the ordinary world at all. Chen Xiaoming is the addition of the four worlds and has the function of system recovery, which is not better than consumption. Even though the primitive universe has a strong will, Chen Xiaoming is also invincible. "Boom..... Boom..... Boom..... Boom......" Constantly bombarding, constantly fighting, one person and one day stalemate, the will of the primitive universe is constantly pressed down, and the void and chaos are suppressed into nothingness. But Chen Xiaoming, under the power of the world, is still intact. "Gulu......" The three great ancestors on the other side were stunned. Although they guessed in their hearts, they really saw it with their own eyes and were still full of shock. How is it possible that the will of the primitive universe cannot be suppressed! You should know how strong the original ancestors were, and they were still suppressed by the will of the primitive universe. Is the strength of the other party stronger than the original ancestor? "Alas, it seems that the Terran will rise!" The ancestor of the starry sky sighed. Up to now, he seems a little decadent. When the other party came out and hurt himself with a sword, the ancestor of the starry sky had the intention to retreat. Now look at each other''s cards, feelings at that time was simply a hit. Thanks to his years of cultivation, it''s really in vain. "Alas!" The Father God of the mechanical family felt the same, and was also shocked by Chen Xiaoming''s strength. Such a person can''t be suppressed by the will of the primitive universe. Another original ancestor of that year! Their situation became difficult. "Boom................" With a loud noise from heaven and earth, we can see that the primitive universe that has been suppressed has retreated, and the cohesive force of will has stopped. "This, this is the primitive universe admit defeat?" "How long has it been since I admitted defeat so soon?" "God, is it really necessary for the Terran to be strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The will of the primitive universe has stopped. Can they not despair? Maybe Terrans are really going to rise! "Well? Did the primitive universe shrink back?" The chaotic city master on the other side was also shocked. The will of the primitive universe would shrink back. This is the primitive universe! "Something''s wrong!" The giant axe looked dignified, his eyes twinkled with divine light, and he seemed to feel something. At the same time, Chen Xiaoming, sitting cross legged in chaos, was also surprised. Why didn''t the will of the primitive universe suppress itself? You should know that you are different. Will the primitive universe tolerate you? When was the primitive universe so easy to talk? "Boom!" Just when Chen Xiaoming thought like this, the next second, the surrounding void suddenly began to collapse, and a majestic force of rejection came. Unlike the power of repression, this time, the will of the primitive universe directly wants to exclude the whole void. "Hmm? This is to exile me!" Chen Xiaoming suddenly woke up and understood the purpose of the will of the primitive universe. "What a wily primitive cosmic will!" With a whisper, the repulsion became stronger and stronger. Chen Xiaoming didn''t resist this time. Moreover, even if you can resist it, you can''t resist it. Whether you are yourself or the extended world, you are in the territory of others. It was better to resist the attack, but now the primitive universe kicked out the ground under his feet. What can Chen Xiaoming do! On the control of the void, this is the territory of the primitive universe. Chen Xiaoming has no choice but what he wants. "Tear it!" The dark crack appeared, and the chaos outside the primitive universe was already visible. Chen Xiaoming looked up and was quite complicated. His strength has just broken through and has not reached its peak. For a time, he really can''t threaten the primitive universe. "Forget it, I''ll close the chaos sea and hit you when I come back!" Lack of strength, this breakthrough, Chen Xiaoming should also start to improve the next repair. There are many opportunistic treasures in the universe, which are also suitable for improving cultivation. "Whew." With a wave of hand, the four worlds and the virtual shadow of green trees will be recovered together. The next second, a streamer will fly into the giant axe. "Give it to my disciple Luo Feng and let him come to the universe sea to find me later!" After explaining, Chen Xiaoming didn''t resist. The next second, he was directly excluded and stepped into chaos. Chapter 486 In the vast cosmic sea In a quiet place of Xinghai ruins, Chen Xiaoming sat cross legged alone, adjusting his breath and adapting to the cultivation of breakthrough. "Since you''re here, why hide!" Suddenly he whispered, and Chen Xiaoming looked at a place when his eyes opened and closed. In the chaos, a familiar figure came slowly. The visitor was no one else, but a mountain guest who had met Chen Xiaoming before. "But I haven''t seen you in just a few decades. I didn''t expect you to have grown to this extent." The mountain guest kept looking at Chen Xiaoming and met him from that year. But now we meet in the cosmic sea, only decades have passed. For their cultivation like this, decades of time is just a nap. The training speed of the other party is terrible. It can''t be described by words like genius and evil. This is a living hanging force! "Ha ha." With a slight smile in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming didn''t care at all. He was just curious about each other''s intentions. "Why did you come to me?" The cosmic sea is vast, but it is easy to find him at the edge of the primitive universe. "Here is a great opportunity. I wonder if you are interested?" Chen Xiaoming is so direct that he doesn''t beat around the bush. His purpose here is very simple. He took a fancy to Chen Xiaoming and the strength and talent of the other party. This time, apart from Chen Xiaoming, I don''t know who else can compete with him. "Chance? Not interested!" With a raised eyebrow, Chen Xiaoming directly refused. He doesn''t have to look at the opportunities of mountain tourists, but those are not important to him. "Well, don''t you want to hear me?" Chen Xiaoming''s refusal surprised the mountain guest. He guessed that the other party might refuse. But I never thought that the other party would not even listen, so he directly refused himself. "Don''t listen, I know. You can go." Chen Xiaoming waved his hand and closed his eyes again. He already had his own way. The opportunity of taking a mountain guest was not attractive to him at all. "You... You know?!" The mountain guest was stunned and stared at Chen Xiaoming for a long time. Finally, he didn''t speak again, but turned and left. Chen Xiaoming''s strangeness and his terrible cultivation speed made mountain riders think of a possibility. Perhaps, the other party is the same as himself, otherwise he will not be excluded by the primitive universe. When the mountain guest left here, Chen Xiaoming fell into cultivation again. As time goes by, Luo Feng in the primitive universe is also growing rapidly. Under Chen Xiaoming''s resources, Luo Feng''s cultivation speed is much faster than the original plot. However, when everything is on track and develops slowly. Devouring the edge of the universe, an equally vast universe slowly leaned over. Above the universe, a woman in white proudly shines all over the world, absorbs hundreds of millions of divine rays, holds an ancient clock in her hand, emits vast Qi, and protects the universe and heaven below. Above the universe, a dark fog moves in chaos, and the place where the fog passes becomes a void. The thick fog seemed to devour everything, and the wisps of fog went towards the vast universe below, but it fought against the woman''s explosion of divine light. "Zi..... Zi..... Zi......" With a slight fluctuation, the divine light emitted by the woman was swallowed up a little, and the ancient and simple clock in her hand was shining, but it only slowed down the speed of each other''s phagocytosis. "It''s really hard to give up. There''s still a way to live if you take refuge in us now." In the dark fog, an ethereal voice came out. Words seem to be very satisfied with the woman in white and want to win over each other. "Hum!" However, the response was a cold drink, and the woman in white didn''t even look at it. "Oh, what a pity!" A long sigh could not tell whether it was a man or a woman, but the woman in white was suddenly nervous. "Bang!" When the loud noise came, the eyes of the woman in white coagulated, and the simple little clock in her hand suddenly flew out, dropping endless black and yellow Qi. "Bang!" The dark and yellow Qi was broken, and a silver streamer hit the simple little clock directly. However, seeing the ancient and simple small clock rotating, it sent out endless divine light, and a breath of suppressing heaven and earth filled the air, which broke the silver streamer. "It''s really worthy of being Baiqian, the female emperor of Qingqiu. She can come next." In the black fog, the words came out again, but I didn''t know whether it was ridicule or admiration. The woman in white looks ugly. She is no one else. She is the white face of Sansheng III. An accident moved the whole world to a new place. At the beginning, the new world was bigger and fairer. It was easier for them to break through cultivation. Originally, they thought this was a blessed place and a new beginning. But they didn''t wake up until a group of creatures who claimed to be reincarnators came. But it was too late and their world was watched. They tried their best to resist, but the other side kept killing one wave after another, and their strength became stronger and stronger. In the end, they suffered heavy losses and had to flee under a big war. But the other party has been chasing them, and has no intention of letting them go. Bai Qian feels very tired. He has been trying to cultivate by looking for the belief of Chen Xiaoming over the years. On her shoulders, she is carrying the fate of endless creatures from all over the world. She is really tired. A trace of blood seeps from the corners of the mouth, which is shining outside the body, but the body has long been seriously injured. But she couldn''t fall down or show it. "Xiao Ming, where are you?" "Xiao Ming, where are you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast cosmic sea, Chen Xiaoming, who has been practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. "Hmm? It''s shallow!" Listen quietly, and the familiar voice that has been looking for a long time comes from your ears. "It''s a shallow voice. She''s really here!" Ecstatic, Chen Xiaoming immediately set off and looked for it little by little along the weak feeling in his heart. The cosmic sea is vast, but with a white and shallow spiritual cry, Chen Xiaoming is still approaching a little. All the way, finally, Chen Xiaoming came to the edge of the universe. "Hmm? It''s broken here?" Chen Xiaoming frowned and stared at the emptiness and chaos in front of him. All the shouts came from here. But when he arrived, the cry of cause and effect disappeared. He doesn''t know what the situation is, whether someone can stop himself or shallow her His face gradually became serious. Chen Xiaoming slowly approached, stretched out his right hand and went towards the edge of the swallowing plane. It''s a matter of shallowness. He must find out! Chapter 487 Beyond chaos "Tear it." At the edge of the swallowing plane, a crack appeared and a bright light shone out. The next second, a figure stepped out of the crack. The radiance faded, the plane cracks behind him recovered, the vast chaos and nothingness emerged, leaving a figure in white alone. The figure is no one else. It is Chen Xiaoming who tore and swallowed the edge of the plane. Looking at the chaos and nothingness around him, Chen Xiaoming frowned. Except for the chaos this time, it was different from that of Sansheng III. In addition to this chaos, there was a faint sense of nothingness. The breath was approaching, which could slightly make him feel nothingness and eternal life. The feeling seemed to turn him into nothingness and disperse everything. "Huh?" It''s a little weird, but now is not the time to think about these things. Stepping into the chaos, Chen Xiaoming felt the white and shallow breath again. He pinched the formula in his hand and went straight to one place under causal induction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sansheng III plane In the vast nine fold sky, everything fell into nothingness, and there was nothing else except endless divine light and vast breath. On the Jiuchong sky, a woman in white exuded trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, but she was still holding on, maintaining the Eastern Emperor clock in her hand and supporting the whole sky. "You should be near the limit." The sky was shrouded in a dark mist, and the whole chaotic void was shrouded in it. It is like the voice of the nine nether world reverberating, bringing a strange threat. "Aunt, have a rest and let me help you!" In the nine heavy sky, several figures came quickly. One of them was a woman in red with tears in her eyes. Looking at the white light of blood above, she couldn''t help shouting. "Yes, Shiniang, let''s help you." On the woman''s side, a steamed stuffed bun face in white, the girl also spoke eagerly. The white light above took a soft look at the beautiful face below. Because of the injury in the body, it was a little pale. "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Gu, step back first." White and cold words came out, and the sound was like a hairspring, which was powerless. Maintaining the Eastern Emperor''s bell and opening the sky barrier have made her extremely weak. But she can''t go, she can''t go. She is the only one with the highest cultivation in the four seas and eight wastelands. She can urge the Eastern imperial bell to resist foreign enemies. If she retreats, the four seas and eight wastelands will be slaughtered. "Aunt." "Shiniang." They cried, and Bai Qian''s weakness could also be seen, but they couldn''t help. "Jie Jie, what a touching play!" The cold laughter suddenly sounded. In the black fog, the fog surged, and a touch of black light condensed to the extreme flickered out. When the black light flickered, it was approaching the white light, broke through the surrounding protective light, and went straight to close up. "No, aunt, be careful." In an instant, Bai Qian realized that the crisis was coming, his look changed greatly, and the immortal Qi in his body surged. Thousands of dark and yellow Qi fell from the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand, which turned into a screen to resist the coming attack. "Bang." The black light hit the black and yellow Qi, but saw that the black and yellow Qi surged violently. After a stalemate for only a moment, it was pierced. The power of terror stirred the void and chaos around. Time and space were confused at this moment and could not capture the traces of black light. In the area of the imperial bell, a trace of nothingness crossed, as if in another space. The naked eye and mind can not capture its traces, but can only see through its illusory image left in time and space. "Protect." Seeing this, Bai Qian''s right hand moves, but the Donghuang bell in his hand flies out and directly envelops himself in it. If you can''t catch it, you can only rely on the hard resistance of Donghuang Zhong. "Bang!" The dull bell rang, the black light burst, and the terrible power swept the Donghuang bell. Bai Qian, who was inside the Donghuang bell, only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the invisible power constantly impacted himself through the Donghuang bell. The immortal light broke out, but it still couldn''t be completely erased, but was destroyed by its life. In the Ninth Heaven, the energy storm is pounding, chaos surges, and the land of battle is turned into chaos, which can''t be seen clearly. But the light of protection above the sky did not dissipate. "Aunt should be all right?" Looking at the top with worry, Bai Fengjiu wanted to help, but he was pulled by Hua qiangu. After some experience, they also understand that their strength is not enough. Going up is to die. "Buzz............" The void fluctuates, and the Donghuang bell turns around and rises again, revealing its inner shape. Chaos was suppressed by the Eastern imperial bell again, and the darkness receded. "Aunt... Aunt..." "Shiniang, why..." She cried and wept. In the void, she was dressed in white. At the moment, her mouth was bleeding, her clothes were stained with blood, her face was pale and dying. "Hey, I stopped it." In the black fog, there was a cry of surprise. It seemed that he was a little curious about Bai Qian''s not dead. "It''s so tenacious. It''s resisted us for so long." "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" He coughed violently. Bai Qian endured the injury in his body and recovered his vitality. He was stubborn and strong in his eyes. "Just, just, the game should be over. Let me give you a ride." The figure in the fog seems to be tired of playing and wants to end directly. "Boom............" The black fog surged, and the fog that filled the sky retreated, revealing a figure in it. The figure is dressed in black robes and tall, but it is covered by robes and can''t see clearly. "After playing for so long, I''ll give you a good time." Walking slowly from the fog on both sides of the retreat, with his right hand raised, a black ancient spear emerged, emitting a disturbing black light. Looking at Bai Qian, who was seriously injured in front of him, although Tianyu''s protection was not broken, he didn''t care. A person who is so weak that he can''t kill himself, so he doesn''t have to mix up. "Whew." The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the dark ancient spear disappeared. The next second, the ancient spear appeared out of thin air in jiuzhong sky, suppressed heaven and earth, and went straight to Baiqian. "Town!" When the crisis came, Bai Qian also tried his best to break out. The last fairy light in his body shone on the sky, shook the will of heaven and earth, and suppressed everything with the Eastern Emperor bell. "Poof!" The power filled the air, the blood was in the white shallow mouth, and the condensed breath dispersed at this moment. The void was silent for a moment. The dark ancient spear swam slowly in time and space, and the suppression of the Eastern imperial bell fell slowly. It was weak and white, and the look in the eyes was complex. The blood in the air is as bright and moving as the last blooming rose. The ancient spear was constantly enlarged in front of him, and there was a trace of reluctance and nostalgia in Bai Qian''s eyes. She was unable to resist the blow, but the person she wanted to see most still didn''t see. "Xiao Ming, I''m sorry, I have to go first!" Chapter 488 "Xiao Ming, I''m sorry, I have to go first!" The murmuring voice of words is full of white reluctance and nostalgia. The light and shadow appeared in front of me, and the warm pictures on the East huangjun mountain were re reflected in my mind. From becoming a mortal, he met and knew Chen Xiaoming, and finally fell in love. The little things between them are full of warmth and sweetness. Unfortunately, she can''t wait for the man to come back! "Xiao Ming, where are you?" The last murmur, the dark ancient spear in front of us is approaching, and the boundless power has lost the last divine light around Bai Qian. Shenxi retreated, and the radiance shrouded in the sky was broken, turned into a little fluorescence and scattered in the world. Like the fading light of life, gorgeous and short. "Buzz............" Just when Bai Qian was desperate, the virtual shadow appeared in front of him and suddenly moved up in front of Bai Qian. He looked stunned. When he looked at it, he saw that the virtual shadow was gradually solidified, and a thick back overlapped it. "Whew." The light of the sword is shining brightly, just like cutting through the sky of heaven and earth. The immortal light shines on the endless chaos for hundreds of millions. "Boom!" The dark ancient spear collided with the sword light. In just a moment, it was cut by the sword light, turned into black fog and disappeared by the immortal light. In the vast heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of wisps of swords are flying in the sky, surrounded by immortal Qi, and the sword Qi is ringing, enveloping the whole sky. "This is him!" "Yes... Yes, master!" In the Ninth Heaven, Bai Fengjiu and Hua qiangu recognized them immediately. Tears filled their eyes and looked at the silver haired youth in front of Bai qianshen. Stunned, the white light in the stunned mind slowly looked up and looked at the familiar back in front of him. "Xiao... Xiao Ming!" It seems that I''m not sure. I can''t tell whether it''s virtual shadow or real. The young man with silver hair trembled and turned slowly. His eyes were wet. Looking at the weak woman in front of him, his heart was full of heartache and regret. "Shallow." The murmuring words were full of deep feelings. Bai Qianqiang''s spirit was no longer stretched. He threw it directly into Chen Xiaoming''s arms and cried loudly. "Xiao Ming!" Thousands of words turned into a cry. The white light of the female emperor of Qingqiu is a woman''s posture at the moment. Chen Xiaoming slowly stretched out his hand, gently passed the tears on his white face, looked at each other''s pale face, lowered his head and kissed each other deeply. Xianli merges into Bai Qian''s body and recovers his injury. Between the two people, more is the sweet tenderness. "Jie Jie, what an enviable pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" In the black fog, with some ironic words, the figure of the previous hand reappeared. Tightly embracing the pale Chen Xiaoming, his face was cold, and a deep sense of killing flashed in the depths of his eyes. The woman who hurt him, Chen Xiaoming, can only die! "Whew." The sword light is in the air, and the four forces can make it. In a moment, it can fix the space-time of the four worlds and imprison the void and chaos. Hundreds of millions of sword Qi roared and echoed with it, turning into a sea of swords. "Ha ha, you want to kill..." The figure in black robe laughed loudly, but before he finished his words, he saw the sword light just waved and opened his body in an instant. "This, how is this possible!" Looking down at the wound in his abdomen, the sword spirit is constantly losing his vitality. No matter how he resists it, it won''t help. "How could he be so strong?" I wonder, this is just a seventh order world. How can such a strong man appear. "Bang!" The heart is unwilling, but there is nothing to do. The body is broken, turned into fragments and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Was he killed?" "Master is getting stronger again!" But with one sword, he killed each other second. Bai Fengjiu and others were stunned. Not seen for many years, Chen Xiaoming''s strength exceeded their expectations. "Xiao Ming, your strength?" Not only Bai Fengjiu and others were surprised, but Bai Qian was also stunned. The strength of the other side, she has fought, is also good, but now she has been killed by a sword. "Well, there has been some improvement over the years." With a tender response, Chen Xiaoming is also happy that he has broken through his cultivation in swallowing the plane. Otherwise it will be too late. "Shallow, take them back first." Touching his white hair, Chen Xiaoming glanced at jiuchongtian''s huaqiangu and others. The apprentice who was accepted casually in those years is now a strong man of level 6. It seems that he has not been abandoned in recent years. "Well, be careful." There was worry in his eyes, but after looking at the black fog outside the sky, Bai Qian nodded. She''ll be a burden if she stays. When he left, he took a look at Chen Xiaoming, kissed him a little shyly, and then left. "Ha ha." Chuckling in his mouth, he happily watched Bai Qian retreat with huaqiangu and others. Chen Xiaoming reluctantly took back his eyes. "Buzz............" The space trembled slightly. The next second, Chen Xiaoming''s figure had come outside Tianyu. Staring at the dark fog in front of him, Chen Xiaoming noticed a sense of familiarity. "Come out, why hide your head and show your tail." The magic eye broke the delusion, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi poured into the black fog. Chen Xiaoming could vaguely detect the breath in the black fog. Deep and terrible, like a big crisis! Moreover, a strange feeling rose and filled Chen Xiaoming''s heart. This feeling is very familiar. The sense of oppression felt before seems to be homologous with it. It seems that all this is the same as running for yourself. "Hehe, I''m really not afraid of death!" "Since he is in a hurry to die, let''s help him." "Finish it quickly and finish the task early." The black fog receded, and three figures came out. These three people were different from the previous men in black robes. The three men wore different clothes. One of them was white headed, dressed in blue, and carried a coffin behind him. The other man was dignified, with floating dust in his hands and a Taoist robe. Obviously, he looked like an expert. The last person, however, was ordinary and silent, but the sharp cold light between his eyes was frightening. The three appeared together, and the fog around them was pushed back and came together. "Huh?" Chen Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the three people. But it''s the same level as the black robed man. You can kill a second with up to three swords. However, what really concerns Chen Xiaoming is the black fog that has not dispersed. Danger still comes from the black fog, and so does the familiar feeling. "Go." The trio, who had not yet identified the situation, immediately began to work. For a moment, chaotic Qi surged and endless power oppressed them. Chen Xiaoming frowned. Without hesitation, he cut out the heavenly swords with one sword. The bright immortal light broke out again, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal again. The new trio suddenly changed their look, changed from attack to defense, and retreated towards the rear. "Poof... Poof..." In the air, the three fought together, but they were still seriously injured. One by one, they couldn''t believe it. They looked at Chen Xiaoming and didn''t know what to say. Chen Xiaoming looked at the black fog with serious eyes. Moved, the people who really threatened themselves in the black fog finally moved. Chapter 489 "Boom!" The black fog retreated towards both sides, and the roar rang. The whole void chaos trembled at this moment. It seemed that the supreme thing appeared and suppressed everything. A thick mountain like breath oppressed and filled the chaotic void. Chaotic and disordered space-time, at this moment, unexpectedly strangely stagnated, and the breath of nothingness slowly flowed, even hindered. Chen Xiaoming''s shoulder was suddenly shrouded in terrible pressure. Chen Xiaoming only felt as if he was carrying the sky, and his body made a dull sound. Gritting his teeth, a trace of blood seeps from the corners of his mouth, but Chen Xiaoming''s eyes are red. He wants to see who is coming! "Whew." A flash of light broke through the black fog. The next second, the light swept over the three people and pierced them in an instant. "No, no..." "How could it be..." "I don''t want to die..." The three looked stunned, with despair in their eyes. The next second, their vitality had been cut off, their bodies turned into nothingness and disappeared into chaos. "Useless people don''t need to exist!" The cold voice of words, as if from nothingness, suddenly sounded in Chen Xiaoming''s ear. Chen Xiaoming''s mind is full of fear, and the smell of death is almost suffocating. Pressure, invisible pressure, like a tide, almost drowned him. Compared with each other''s breath, Chen Xiaoming noticed the weakness of his breath for the first time, just like a boat in the ocean, which will be knocked over by the waves at any time. "What a weak mole ant!" The black fog receded, and a magnificent throne came out slowly. The throne was dark and could not see what material it was, but it had an endless smell of killing and sent out frightening fluctuations. On the throne, a cold looking woman is watching Chen Xiaoming coldly. In the eyes, there is no emotion, only boundless loneliness and indifference, just like being in the depths of Jiuyou. "How, how could it be you!" Chen Xiaoming was stunned and saw the woman''s appearance. He was completely stupid. Chen Xiaoming has seen this woman and is familiar with her. In those years, a wisp of mind was separated into the space of the LORD God, and the created body and face were like this in front of us. "No, how could the LORD God leave this?" He looked dignified. Chen Xiaoming already knew what he was going to face this time. The LORD God space, an active existence in the world of the heavens. His body was left by the other party. Chen Xiaoming is a little worried after all because he doesn''t understand the intention of the LORD God space. "Close." With a wave of his hand, a streamer flew out of Chen Xiaoming''s body, which is the fruit world of Sansheng III opened up by himself. At this moment, it suddenly opens, coincides with the original world, and puts the whole Sansheng plane away. The war is coming, and Chen Xiaoming is facing the existence of the main god space. He has no bottom in his heart. Looking at the Sansheng fruit back in his hand, he treasured it and put it away. The next battle is extremely dangerous. He may have to break the boundary and run with the help of the system. Naturally, he will not leave Bai Qian and others. On the throne, the woman looked at Chen Xiaoming calmly and put away the Sansheng position. She didn''t want to stop it at all. Until Chen Xiaoming cleaned up completely, the woman slowly got up. "Are you finished?" Facing an ant like existence, it''s really boring. It''s really boring not to watch the ant show. The voice of the words passed, and Chen Xiaoming relaxed. The Sansheng plane was put away, and he had no worries at home. If you can''t fight, just break the boundary and run away. Chen Xiaoming hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet! "Looks like you''re ready to die!" The woman looked at each other, said softly, raised her right hand and gently pointed to the void. "No, there are..." Chen Xiaoming was aware of the danger in an instant. The front four items of his body stood upright, the sword light shrouded, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights burst out and formed a curtain. "Poof!" There was a soft sound and blood gushed. Chen Xiaoming looked down in amazement. His chest had been pierced, a lot of blood rushed, and a force of nothingness wrapped around it and constantly disappeared himself. "How!" Chen Xiaoming, who has been forced by the system and hanged others, was stunned. The other party''s attack seemed to come from nothingness. He was not aware of the attack at all. This strange means really surprised Chen Xiaoming. "Restore!" Thinking silently in his heart, Chen Xiaoming had no time to think more. He was a big enemy, so he had to rely on the recovery function of the system. The immortal light flashed, and they all recovered directly in the past, but this time, the wound on the chest did not heal. But in a slow little recovery. Chen Xiaoming frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. "Drop, the system is disturbed!" The void began to shake, and a systematic prompt sounded in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. "Interference? How!" Surprised, Chen Xiaoming quickly meditated on breaking the boundary and wanted to break the boundary directly. However, the boundary breaking that has been invincible has not worked at the moment. "How could it be that the LORD God space is so strong?" Originally thought that their own system, even if it is not enemy to the main god space, it is also the same existence. But now I''m actually disturbed. I can''t even break the boundary. "What a comforting look!" Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s stunned and overwhelmed appearance, the woman on the throne showed a trace of evil smile. It''s a pleasure to witness this beautiful transformation from life to death. When Chen Xiaoming fell into despair, he was in the vast void and beyond the eternal chaos. "Buzz............" In the chaotic distortion and calm void, a dark crack emerged, which was torn open in an instant and shrouded hundreds of millions of miles. "Nightmare, don''t force me to do it!" In the crack, an angry cry sounded. The next second, a silver light burst out. "Boom!" Chaotic void, hundreds of millions of miles, a silver palm covering everything fell and photographed. In the center of the silver palm, there is black-and-white air, and the yin-yang life and death fish are swimming, which is terrible. "Bang!" The palm fell, and the same light shone in the void and chaos. The next moment, a figure shrouded in darkness appeared and photographed with one palm. The terrible power was equal to the falling silver palm. "Bang!" The two palms touch each other, and the breath disappears from each other, but in the blink of an eye, it offsets each other. "Hehe, it''s the fate of the palm!" The figure in the dark exclaimed. Obviously, he was no stranger to the palm just now. "Nightmare, you shouldn''t have done it!" The man under the silver light looked dignified and drank angrily. "Ha ha, give up, you can''t pass!" The dark figure laughed loudly, and there was incomparable self-confidence between his words. For a moment, the man under the silver light was silent, his face became dignified, and his eyes looked at Chen Xiaoming beyond the distant time and space. "I hope you... I can hold on!" Chapter 490 Above the heavens, the eternal continent It''s a quiet place. It''s gloomy, full of Fairy Spirit, and the fog is kind, covering a hazy place. "Huh?" At the edge of the cliff, a cold young man sitting watching the clouds rise and fall frowned and looked a little more tense. "What''s the matter?" Beside the young man, a beautiful woman whispered. The woman''s breath was ethereal, like a fairy in the sky, without a trace of human fireworks. "Nothing. I need to go out." The young man looked at the woman, and the urgency in his eyes disappeared, only full of tenderness. "Well, I''m with you." The woman smiled gently, holding the young man''s hand, and they left directly. When the void shook, they had disappeared and stepped into the world of the heavens. As they walked through the void, just as they left, the same figure disappeared in a dark place. The young man took the woman across the endless void, walked all the way, and finally stopped in a deserted place. "Come out and follow Wang." He turned to the darkness behind him and shouted. The woman on one side was also secretly nervous. She grabbed the young man''s hand and glanced constantly. "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the king old devil praised by the world. You actually found me." Laughing alone, in the void and darkness, a peerless young man came out. As soon as the boy came out, there were endless immortals around him, shining in the world, retreating between nothingness, and the Starry Sea in the heavens was dim. The divine light shines on heaven and earth and reflects the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, with unparalleled momentum. "Demon lord!" The young man was no one else, but Wang Lin, who was called old devil Wang, but his face was dignified at the moment, and his identity was revealed at a glance. "You''re here to stop Wang!" With a smile and a wave of his hand, the young man known as the Demon Lord appeared on the side of the ancient Yutai tree. Alone, he walked over and boiled tea. "Old devil Wang, we have reached such a state of cultivation. We''d better be quiet and drink tea." The demon lord smiled gently and didn''t start. Instead, he invited Wang Lin to have tea. "Hum." With a cold drink, Wang Lin pinched his fingers and looked at a place through the void between his eyebrows and eyes. "Wan''er, come first." "Yes." The woman nodded and was absorbed by Wang Lin the next second. "Boom!" Time waits for no one. It is clear that the other party is from Wang Lin, but he is not prepared to talk nonsense with the other party. When you step out, you will see the reappearance of the endless divine bridge in the void. The divine bridge connects heaven and earth, induces the void and emits endless pressure. Tearing the curtain of heaven, a huge bronze foot falls from the sky, and the footprints are indescribable, with an eternal sense of detachment. "Step on the sky!" Stepping out with one foot, the sky of heaven and earth and the void of all worlds seemed to be shaking. A boundless power shrouded down and went straight to the Demon Lord. "Bang!" The ancient trees in Yutai turned into fly ash in an instant. The majestic pressure condensed on the Demon Lord. I saw that the Demon Lord also lost his previous smile. "Very good!" He said a word in his mouth. His cold eyes scanned the old devil, and the evil gas broke out in his body, which filled the whole world in an instant. "Go!" With one punch, the magic Qi of heaven and earth gathered, and suddenly stirred up the void, settled the chaos in the four directions, and turned into a huge fist shadow. The evil spirit is towering, and there are endless law avenues, with hundreds of millions of immortal lights shining brightly. It seems that one fist kills the world and reopens chaos. "Boom!" When they hit, they hit with all their strength. In a moment, the world was stirred, and the barren void was completely transformed into a void. Endless chaos flares, and terrible energy overflows, impacting the barren land and completely smashing it. Between chaos breaking and collapse, two figures stand in the breaking, and the eternal light shines like an eternal fire. The broken chaos and nothingness around them can''t pose any threat to them. "You go, old devil Wang." The young demon lord stared at Wang Lin. the atmosphere was tense, but he saw the demon lord smiling alone, but he restrained his breath and let Wang Lin go. Wang Lin frowned, but he didn''t ask much, so he stepped into the air directly. In an instant, it has disappeared without a trace. "Oh, it''s boring!" With a sigh, the demon lord waved his hand and settled the broken chaos around again to make it return to normal. The ancient trees in Yutai reappeared. The demon lord sat down bored, drank tea alone and stared at a scene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the chaos of Sansheng III plane "Cough, cough, it''s really unwilling to die here!" With the passing of vitality, Chen Xiaoming felt the departure of his life for the first time. That feeling is very wonderful. But when he thought that he was the host of the system, he finally got through it and received the lunch box, Chen Xiaoming was unwilling! System host, shouldn''t it be the protagonist? How could you die! "Tut Tut, it''s exciting to be unwilling to do anything about it!" Brother Ming on the throne bit his fingers, his face was full of excitement, and his eyes were crazy. The morbid look made Chen Xiaoming feel cold. "Buzzing..............." Just then, the void and chaos were torn apart, and a figure stepped out of the chaotic nothingness. "Whew." As soon as the figure appeared, he waved directly and fixed the time and space around Chen Xiaoming, which has been swallowing Chen Xiaoming''s nihility and stagnating. "Well, it seems that a big man has come!" On the throne, brother Ming''s eyes lit up and his heart was excited by the breath of the coming man. Beyond the void, beyond the eternal chaos The silver shining figure and the main god of nightmare, who had been in the stalemate, were stunned. The main god of nightmare looked at the coming king old devil, and his face became ugly for a moment. Empty land The Demon Lord was cooking tea leisurely, and an invisible wave of will came in an instant. "Demon lord, why did you let that old devil go!" The voice of the LORD God''s questioning in nightmare sounded, and the anger was burning in his words. It was obvious that he was extremely angry at the appearance of old devil Wang. Before he started, he had already calculated that old devil Wang would do it. He deliberately wasted a lot of money. Please ask the demon master to stop Wang Laomo. As a result, now the old devil Wang appears, but the demon lord drinks tea here. How can the nightmare Lord God not be angry. "Nightmare, I only promise you to do it once. I''m out and the old devil resisted!" The Demon Lord didn''t care about the question and still boiled tea calmly. "Lord, you..." "Huh? What?" His face changed instantly, and what nightmare had not said was like a lump in his throat, so he didn''t dare to confide. The devil Lord''s breath changed and became extremely terrible. He didn''t look like playing before. "Nightmare, what do you want? I don''t know." Looking at the void with a sneer, the demon lord''s face was full of ferocious and chilling cold. "Now get out, otherwise, I can''t promise to help anyone!" Chapter 491 "Yes!" In addition to the chaos of Sansheng III, the nihility that engulfed Chen Xiaoming was erased as soon as Wang Lin pointed out. A unique wave suddenly turned into a Yin snake fleeing, but it still didn''t escape Wang Lin''s palm. "Poof!" The right hand probes into the void and pinches it gently to turn the endless void into nothingness in an instant. "King! Old devil!" The sound of roaring and drinking came from the barren and empty place above the endless sky. Like God''s angry words, the voice is turbulent, and the whole void is chaotic. Chen Xiaoming, who just got out of danger, just felt that his head had been hammered heavily, dizzy and in a trance. "Hum!" With a cold drink, Wang Lin was stunned and waved his hand to isolate the voice directly. The roar faded, and Chen Xiaoming in a trance gradually recovered. There was a bit of doubt and consternation in his expression. He looked at the young figure in front of him and was somewhat familiar. "Wang Lin?" He murmured in an uncertain voice. Vaguely, Chen Xiaoming remembered the cry of old devil Wang in the void. In addition, those who have something to do with themselves and will come to save themselves are only Wang Lin who once met in xianni. "Brother Chen." Wang Lin nodded slowly, but his expression was always staring at the void above the void. "Boom!" When the sky was broken, I saw the place of nothingness. A figure suddenly came, and the boundless black air moved disorderly. As soon as it appeared, the whole nothingness fell into strange silence. Not silent calm, but as if darkness swallowed everything and turned everything into nothingness. "Old devil, dare you step in!" In the dark eyes of the visitor, there is a fascinating green flame, which shines brightly, as if hundreds of millions of worlds are breaking up and reborn. "Nightmare, I advise you to step back now!" With cold eyes, Wang Lin was not afraid of the arrival of the true God of the nightmare Lord God, although it was a little stressful. Moreover, on the other side of the timeline, nightmare''s split is fighting against people. With one against two, everyone has equal strength. Nightmare can''t win at all. "Whew." As soon as the words fell, the LORD God of nightmare immediately started and went straight to Wang Lin. The boundless black gas condensed in his hands. Under the cover of a dark pot, Wang Lin was shrouded in an instant. "No!" The void was imprisoned and the body was trapped. Wang Lin instantly understood each other''s goal. The eternal light in the hand condenses and turns into a bright golden light. The golden light shines in the world. In an instant, it permeates the whole heaven and earth. The netherworld hell transformed by the netherworld pot was like a burning fire and was broken by Wang Lin. When Wang Lin got out of trouble, the LORD God of nightmare attacked again. Every move has great power. "Do it and kill him!" It was whispered secretly. The LORD God of nightmare tried his best to hold Wang Lin, and placed his hope on brother Ming. He is one against two, even if the other end of time is the separation of the Lord and God, which can hold the man down. But this can only hold off for a short time. "Hum." On the throne, brother Ming, who has been suppressed by the main god of nightmare and the breath of Wang Lin, has finally resumed his action. Although disdaining the arrangement of the LORD God of nightmare, he resolutely set off and ran to Chen Xiaoming. "That''s enough. It''s time to end!" The muzzle of the silver rose stood up, the silver brilliance gathered at the muzzle, and the terrible fluctuations condensed a little. A strong air of death pervaded Chen Xiaoming. "Cut it off!" Under the crisis of life and death, the endless immortal light in Chen Xiaoming''s body broke out, and the heavenly swords in his hands shone brightly, constantly waving and cutting out bright swords. The sword''s light is flying across the sky, enveloping the void for hundreds of millions of miles, turning it into a sword world to resist the approaching of silver brilliance. "Whew." The brilliance flashed away. The next second, the silver wave retreated into nothingness. With the sword spirit, the world approached Chen Xiaoming silently. The threat of death, Chen Xiaoming really felt a breath in nothingness and locked himself. Can''t escape, can''t dodge, can only fight hard! "Damn it, spell it!" There is no need to hide. Chen Xiaoming grits his teeth and holds the heavenly swords in front of him. "Whew, whew, whew. Whew!" The four divine lights burst out, and the virtual shadow of the four fruit world is reflected in the void, emitting mighty pressure. "Boom!" The body of the green wood tree appears completely across the sky, spanning an unknown amount of emptiness. The ethereal green light scattered in front of Chen Xiaoming and turned into a layer of barrier. Facing the crisis, Chen Xiaoming did his best. At the moment, he can only rely on himself. Wang Lin, not far away, was dragged and had no time to rescue. He must fight until Wang Lin gets away, so that he can have a chance. "Poof!" The radiance still flickered, but the next second, I saw the nothingness shaking slightly. A silver radiance broke through the endless nothingness and came to Chen Xiaoming. With one sword, Chen Xiaoming had no time to think more. He could only rely on the feeling of life and death crisis. "Boom!" The heavenly swords collided with the silver radiance, and the terrible energy erupted. The next second, Chen Xiaoming flew backwards, chattering blood in his mouth. At his chest, a bullet hole like penetrating injury appeared, on which the power of nothingness was also flashing. Chen Xiaoming looked ugly and resumed his light thoughts, but he was still disturbed. The speed of recovery was extremely slow, and the situation became more and more dangerous for a time. "Damn it!" In fact, Chen Xiaoming still doesn''t understand why the other party wants to kill himself. I don''t have much intersection with the LORD God of nightmare. If you really count intersection, that''s what happens in the space of the LORD God. However, for such a small matter, how can it be worth God''s space. "Eh, not dead?" With a slight doubt in his mouth, brother Ming saw that Chen Xiaoming was not dead and shot Chen Xiaoming again. It''s really boring to bully a seven level weak person when her strength reaches her nihilistic state. "No!" Another silver glow came. Chen Xiaoming looked startled. With his current strength, he couldn''t stop it. Brilliance seems to lock itself and can''t escape. Facing death, Chen Xiaoming struggled and hesitated, and finally sighed. He looked deeply at the whiteness of the Sansheng world in his body. At the last moment of his life, when he was in despair, all he wanted was to meet Bai Qian at the end. But it was doomed that he could only look at it from such a distance. "Shallow, failed to fulfill the agreement, I can''t accompany you in this life, and I''ll accompany you in the next life." The heart told secretly that the eyes were slightly closed and had been gradually wet. I didn''t expect that the meeting was so short that I had to leave. The silver radiance came slowly. Chen Xiaoming finally flashed a white figure in his mind. Then he waved his hand and threw the whole Sansheng world out directly. He can die, but Bai Qian must not. At the moment when Chen Xiaoming lost the world, he was ready to die. Even if he was unwilling, Chen Xiaoming still wanted to have a last look. "Buzz..." A trace of fluctuation, time and space seemed to slow down. In the Sansheng plane thrown out, Bai Qian floated out in white and came in front of Chen Xiaoming. There was a panic in his face. Chen Xiaoming was surprised. Bai Qian shouldn''t come out, and she couldn''t come out. There is his seal on it. How could it be broken! White clothes are floating, and the tenderness in the eyes is like water. When you are in love, smile to me. The silver radiance is approaching, and the white body is approaching directly. Chen Xiaoming stared and tore, and the flames in his eyes were rising, full of madness and anxiety. "No, no!" Chapter 492 "Poof!" The faint light sound is insignificant in the chaotic battle, but in Chen Xiaoming''s ears, that is the unique sound of the world. The silver radiance came out from the white body, and the power of nothingness was diffused. On the white and light white dress, the blood is soaked, like plum blossoms in full bloom, with blood stains. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, his eyebrows were locked, and he looked painful, but he still had a strong smile. "Xiao Ming......" Murmuring softly, as fine as a mosquito, but it broke Chen Xiaoming''s mind. As soon as he dodged, he took Bai Qian into his arms. The body trembled, the endless body in the body was constantly input into the white body, the tears were low, and the eyes were full of anxious crazy color. "No, no, you can''t..." He kept whispering in his mouth, holding his white body tightly in his hands. Even if you go all out, you still can''t stop the power of nothingness. "Xiao Ming, you are crying." Pale face, Bai Qianqiang showed a smile, the jade hand slowly stretched out and touched his cheek, passing the tears on Chen Xiaoming''s face. "Xiao Ming, I still remember the first time we met. It was good at that time!" Looking at her eyes, Bai Qian has a color of remembrance in her eyes. At the moment, she also knows that she will die soon. But for her, she doesn''t regret it. Some are just a little reluctant. The time left for her is too short. "Shallow!" Choking and aching, Chen Xiaoming looked at his lover in his arms, but there was nothing he could do. Why? Why! The cry in his heart, through now, Chen Xiaoming felt the pain for the first time! The pain that seems to be about to lose everything! "Xiao Ming, promise me." The power of nothingness slowly swallowed up, white light tenderly looked at Chen Xiaoming, lips light, a kiss affectionate. They looked at each other and hugged each other tightly, even though they said goodbye and fell in love. "Bang!" The power of nothingness swallowed up, and the last little body turned into a virtual shadow. Chen Xiaoming hugged each other tightly, but it was empty. "Be sure to live well!" The last sound of dying echoed in my ears, and a little fluorescence scattered in the void around me. For a moment, the void was silent. "Tell me!" The calm cry echoed the void. Wang Lin and nightmare outside the endless void stopped, and Mingge sitting on the throne also stopped. Chen Xiaoming lowered his head and couldn''t see clearly, but at the moment, there was an abnormal fluctuation all around him. The wave was strange, but it sent out palpitating waves. "Tell me, why kill me!" The low head raised and roared at the nightmare God at the other end of the void. His eyes were red and full of madness. The flame of anger covered his reason, and there was only endless rage left. "Huh?" Wang Lin frowned and wanted to do it, but hesitated, stopped and sighed. He also experienced such things. Understand this feeling, he can''t get in. "Hum, mole ants are mole ants after all. Kill them!" The main god of nightmare at the other end had a cold face, but in the depths of his eyes, he looked at Chen Xiaoming''s look flashed a trace of dignity. "Oh, ants!" When the words came, Chen Xiaoming smiled bitterly. It turned out that he has been practicing so far, but he is just a mole ant! Thanks to him, he thinks he can cross the heavens! Hahaha, ridiculous, really ridiculous! "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Laughing loudly, Chen Xiaoming tears down in his eyes, laughing and crying. He laughed at his stupidity, his innocence, his powerlessness and his weakness! Chen Xiaoming, Chen Xiaoming, you are an ant! He shouted to himself in his heart, and the madness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Even though I am a mole ant, you are still afraid of me!" The flame of anger in his eyes turned into essence and almost ignited the void. He looked at the main god of nightmare. Mole ant? Have you deliberately come to kill mole ants? "Let me guess, I''m a mole ant now. My past body has been cut out and you can still live. It shows that my past body can''t threaten you." Although crazy, Chen Xiaoming''s thinking became clearer and clearer, sneering at the nightmare God. The nightmare Lord God not far away looked calm and unmoved. "Hum, sure enough, are you afraid of my future?" With a cold drink in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming has found the answer from each other. Looking at Chen Xiaoming''s firm eyes, the main god of nightmare moved slightly, as if he had been touched by some time. "Sure enough, he deserves to be the one who has come to that step in the future!" Since it has been seen through by the other party, there is no need to hide the nightmare Lord God. Today, there is no doubt that Chen Xiaoming will die! "Hum, I thought you were so strong. You''re just a rat." Disdain in his mouth, Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care at all. His words are directly against nightmare. Afraid of his future, so kill him? It''s a shame to be calculated by such a rat! "Hehe, anyway, you will die today!" Words irritate, which has no effect on the LORD God of nightmare. "Whew." The figure moves and starts directly. His time is limited and he doesn''t want to waste more. "Solved him!" Give an order to brother Ming on the throne. The next second, brother Ming starts again directly at Chen Xiaoming. "Take it!" Taking advantage of the opportunity, Wang Lin had already prepared to take back Chen Xiaoming first. "Huh?" Just as soon as he started, Wang Lin was stunned. As soon as his divine power approached Chen Xiaoming, he actually disappeared. "How is this possible!" Their own divine power is not ordinary divine power, but has stepped into eternal existence. "Brother Wang, you go." Chen Xiaoming murmured, deeply saluting Wang Lin''s kindness. "Brother Chen, you..." As soon as his look changed, Wang Lin hesitated and finally could only sigh. He came here to understand the cause and effect of Chen Xiaoming''s gift of medicine. However, Chen Xiaoming himself has chosen that road, and Wang Lin can''t say much. It''s too sad to die! When people die, they die, and when the heart dies, they forget! Chen Xiaoming chose to end all this. "Well, have you given up resistance?" The master of nightmare was stunned. Seeing that Chen Xiaoming had died calmly, he was stunned. The silver light approached again, and Chen Xiaoming looked at it calmly. It was the light in front of us that took Bai Qian''s life away. And all this is because of myself, because of my illusory future. "Shallow, I said, I will accompany you in this life!" Murmuring in his mouth, thinking of his promise, the madness in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes soared like a flame. White shallow body turns into nothingness and has been integrated into the boundless world of the heavens. Then he, Chen Xiaoming, will accompany her and become the world of the heavens! "Shallow, even if you are incarnated in the world of heaven, I will accompany you!" Staring at the void, the next moment, the strange atmosphere filled Chen Xiaoming''s body condensed. The evolution of the world is so big that it''s driven to the extreme, but now it''s not the fruit of evolution, but the evolution of Chen Xiaoming himself. "Take the body as the fruit and transform the heaven and the world!" Chapter 493 "Take the body as the fruit and transform the heaven and the world!" The method of evolution is urged to the extreme, and the strange brilliance condenses. Once scenes emerge in Chen Xiaoming''s mind. Looking back on everything on junfast mountain, Yingying jade man is in charge of his life! "Shallow, wait for me!" The eyes closed slightly, the tears fell, and the sad and beautiful appearance when Bai Qian left was printed in his mind. The mind is determined. The vast divine power in Chen Xiaoming rushes away like an ocean, holding the power of evolution and enveloping the void of heaven and earth in an instant. The huge green trees soared again, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the boundless and endless void. The blue aura is diffuse, like a curtain covering the sky. Time and space slowed down for a time, and the approaching silver brilliance stagnated in front of Chen Xiaoming at this moment. However, in the end, an inch of land is hard to reach as if separated by hundreds of millions of time and space. "This, how is this possible!" On the throne, Mingge, who had been calm and calm, was stunned and had a look of disbelief in his eyes. Looking at the other side, Chen Xiaoming did not resist at all. She did not know why her attack would stagnate. "Bang!" The silver light flashed again. She didn''t want to believe it and shot again. But at the moment, time and space are like a heavy water curtain. The silver radiance flows slowly, leaving shallow traces. "Control time and space!" Mingge was stunned and couldn''t help crying out. The time and space around him was controlled by the other party and blocked his attack. There is only one possibility to achieve this level. Control time and space and step into the eternal realm! This is a realm that she has never reached. How can a mole ant reach it in an instant. "Boom!" In the endless chaos and nothingness, Wang Lin and mengyan hit each other, and then they separated. Mengyan''s main god stared at Chen Xiaoming with an ugly face. "Half step nine steps!" The nightmare Lord God saw through Chen Xiaoming''s strength at the moment. Although his breath was mysterious, he still hadn''t set foot in the eternal realm. Wang Lin on the other side showed a strange light in his eyes. Before Chen Xiaoming''s abnormality, Wang Lin thought he had given up. But when that breath appeared, Wang Lin still shot to help him block the attack of the nightmare Lord God. "Scattered!" With the sound of nothingness, Chen Xiaoming fell into a strange state. As he was desperate, he urged the method of evolution to the extreme. The radiance of the green tree began to spread towards the endless void. Endless branches, virtual shadows and new life run through heaven and earth, revealing endless emptiness, and go to a world everywhere. The accumulated experience value is rapidly consumed. With the spread of green trees, Chen Xiaoming''s soul seems to spread between heaven and earth. See the way of the void of heaven and earth and the second of the evolution of the world. All the ways are mysterious. Chen Xiaoming''s soul decomposes and turns a little into fluorescence, which is integrated into the noumenon of the green tree. With the spread of green trees, overlooking the whole world of the heavens. "What is this skill?" Brother Ming was stunned. She had seen through the changes of Chen Xiaoming at the moment. What remained in place was just a body. The other party''s soul had long been integrated into the virtual shadow of the huge green trees. If you want to really kill each other, you must destroy the green trees together. "Brother Chen''s magic power..." Wang Lin hesitated. There was a trace of dignity between his eyebrows. This method of evolution is also exquisite. It is absolutely rare. However, at the moment, Chen Xiaoming directly incarnates the world of heaven, which is bound to fail. He glanced at the nightmare Lord God on the other side. The other side also sneered and remained unmoved. Wang Lin couldn''t help sighing. How vast are the worlds of the heavens, and how human beings can evolve. Even if Chen Xiaoming is like this, it is absolutely impossible! "Boom..." The virtual shadow of the green wood tree vibrated, and layers of cracks emerged on it. The original solid body began to be quantified and became nothingness. "Alas, it''s the limit!" Wang Lin sighed and saw that this was Chen Xiaoming''s limit. In the void, under the brilliance of green trees, Chen Xiaoming''s soul and consciousness have long been turned into hundreds of millions. "Broken!" Hundreds of millions of souls roared, and the next second, the brilliance of green trees soared again. Branches grow everywhere, and the original solid body turns into fragments in an instant with a sound of breaking. "Crazy! This......" Even Wang Laomo was completely surprised to see this. What is Chen Xiaoming doing? He is breaking his own body. The body is broken and the soul is shattered, which is almost inevitable. "Hahaha, I''m just a madman." Brother Ming on the other side laughed loudly. She didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoming would be so stupid. Smash your own noumenon. In this way, the other party has no chance of success at all. Even if you incarnate into the heaven and the world, even the noumenon is gone. Who will bear the heaven and the world. The noumenon is the root, and the universe is the duckweed. Without the support of the root, everything is vain. "Change!" Chen Xiaoming doesn''t care about the outside world. At the moment, his soul has been divided into hundreds of millions. With the virtual shadow fragments of green trees, it permeates the world. A cry seemed to come from the soul. In an instant, a trace of fire lit up in the boundless void of the heavens. The myriad boundaries of the heavens, billions of voids, endless fluorescent flashes, linked with each other. For a time, a huge and mighty virtual shadow of the ten thousand realms appeared on the ten thousand realms of the heavens. "Boom............" The eternal core vibrated above the ten thousand realms of the heavens, and a terrible threat condensed down, breaking the virtual shadow of the ten thousand realms in an instant. Hundreds of millions of fluorescent lights are dim, swept by waves and hit hard, and an indelible light in Chen Xiaoming''s soul flickers. "Burn!" A cry of reluctance, and then the next second, the shattered fluorescence of the myriad worlds of the heavens burned again. A little soul fire, mixed with the fragments of the virtual shadow of the world, is ignited. "Alas, brother Chen, why are you..." Wang Lin sighed that Chen Xiaoming had completely come to a dead end, and it was possible to survive and reincarnate again. The body is broken and the soul is burning. Wang Lin feels palpitation. "Boom!" The momentum soared into the sky. As Chen Xiaoming lit his soul, the light of hundreds of millions of souls burned and shone on the world. The fragments of Wanjie virtual shadow ignited and turned into wisps of smoke in an instant, which filled the Wanjie void. Clear smoke and burning fluorescence echo each other, and a unique breath permeates between heaven and earth. The ten thousand realms of the heavens seem to be moved by this breath at the moment, but a subtle connection seems to be established between them in the distance. The glittering and translucent light is like a prairie fire. Strands of clear smoke gather together, condensing a figure of Chen Xiaoming in the sky. The figure is ethereal, as if it does not exist in the world. "Buzz............" With a wave of hand, it is called nothingness, and a little fluorescence appears. In the fluorescence, there seems to be a figure of a woman in white. "Shallow, even if eternal reincarnation, I will accompany you." The ethereal figure, the light of the soul burned out and the clear smoke dissipated. Chen Xiaoming finally cherished that ray of fluorescence into his body, and then showed a satisfied smile. I looked up at the boundless sky, the light in my eyes flickered, and finally dissipated a little. "I will come back after all!" Chapter 494 In the vast chaos and nothingness Wang Lin looked at Chen Xiaoming, who had disappeared, and sighed. After all, the other party failed. Perhaps, the other party has long known that it is bound to fail, but it is willing to do so for that wisp of dissipated soul. Wang Lin secretly asked that he would have done the same if he had done it. "Hum." Not far away, the master of nightmare drank cold in his mouth and looked very ugly. Chen Xiaoming incarnated in the sky and dissipated in the vast nothingness, but he didn''t leave what he wanted. Shining in his eyes, he can see through the past and the future. In a corner of the future, the existence of Chen Xiaoming has disappeared. "Old devil, we''ll see you again!" He was unhappy, but somehow he wiped out Chen Xiaoming''s future disaster. Nightmare didn''t want to fight Wang Lin and others now. "Go." With a wave of his hand, the black fog all over the sky retreated, and the nothingness was torn. Nightmare directly retreated with brother Ming. Chen Xiaoming is dead. As for the three lives and three lifetimes he threw out, it doesn''t matter. "Alas, brother Chen, I didn''t save you after all." Murmuring in the nothingness, Wang Lin sighed, looked at the nothingness, and stepped away. For a time, chaos and emptiness returned to calm again. "Buzz..." Wang Lin had just left. At the moment, time and space were disturbed. A figure shrouded in silver brilliance came from time and space. "How?" The visitor is no one else. It''s the past body that Chen Xiaoming cut off. "Boom." The avenue of time and space emerges, and the avenue of cause and effect is surrounded. Chen Xiaoming''s past body urges him to explore the future. But I see that my future is chaotic and there is no breath of noumenon Chen Xiaoming. "This............" In the past, he was stunned. He didn''t expect this, nor did he expect that his original experience was so crazy. Directly pushing the law of evolution is to ignite the spirit and burn the divine body, pushing the law of evolution to a point that even he can''t reach. The mysteries of all of them can''t be seen through in the past. However, there were doubts and puzzles in the past. Oneself and noumenon are one existence. If noumenon falls, oneself must fall on the spot. However, if the noumenon has not fallen, he cannot cross time and space and coexist with it at the same time. "What the hell is going on?" In the past, thinking in the body and mind, we can finally confirm that the noumenon has not died. Xin Kui, the LORD God of the nightmare, doesn''t know the relationship. "Alas, it won''t really reincarnate forever." Sighed, if it is really eternal reincarnation, it is no different from falling. The figure moved and left again across time and space. Emptiness, chaos and silence, fell into peace again. Not far away, Sansheng III plane "Aunt, aunt''s breath............" "The teacher''s breath disappeared..." In Jiuchong sky, Bai Fengjiu and Hua qiangu, who escaped the disaster, felt empty in their hearts and broke off the cause and effect with Bai Qian and Chen Xiaoming. It''s not that I can''t feel it, but it''s completely broken. At the same time, in the heavens Douluo plane, above the holy mountain The huge statue stands, and a silver spear in front of it flashes the power of space. In the temple not far away, a cold figure is worshipping and practicing. "Huh?" Suddenly, the cold figure opened his eyes, moved and came to the statue. "Click..." A crack opened in the center of the statue''s eyebrows. The breath that originally belonged to Chen Xiaoming suddenly dissipated. Between heaven and earth, a desolate air filled the air. Around the holy mountain, countless souls and animal hearts felt it. "His breath, how could he..." The cold woman was surprised and didn''t want to believe it, but the breath had dissipated, leaving only ownerless space and divine power. The woman looked at it for a long time. Finally, she had perseverance in her eyes. She picked up a silver spear and accepted the power of space. She''s going to see who dares to kill him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Large dominant plane In the fire area, a bright woman was teaching the girl in front of her. Suddenly, her heart hurt. "This, this is the teacher''s cause and effect." The woman is no one else. It''s Xiao xun''er. At the moment, she feels something, but she finds that the breath belonging to Chen Xiaoming is gone. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" The girl in front of her asked, but Xiao xun''er didn''t answer. She looked dignified and flashed away towards the main hall. She was upset and the teacher''s breath disappeared. She wanted to ask, what happened? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Panlong plane Within Hongmeng space Lin Lei, who is playing chess with Hong Meng, suddenly frowns. "Hmm? Second brother, what happened?" Hongmeng opened his mouth and asked. "Brother, the teacher''s breath has disappeared!" Lin Lei''s eyes were gloomy, and there was boundless anger. Chen Xiaoming''s breath suddenly disappeared, and there was only one possibility to break with him. "Oh?" Hong Meng was stunned for a moment and exclaimed. How could it fall? "Brother, I want to go out." The killing intention in his eyes is diffuse. At the moment, Lin Lei''s strength has already reached a terrible level. "Well, second brother, big brother will accompany you." Hongmeng got up. He also wanted to see who it was? They joined hands and went away. For a time, the nothingness became lively again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Perfect plane Nine days and ten places, in the heaven and earth hall, Shi Hao, Ye Fan and others all practice here. The treasure left by Chen Xiaoming in those years has more advanced rules, which is enough for them to study well. "Huh?" Suddenly, Shi Hao and Ye Fan both opened their eyes, and they looked at each other. They all had disbelief. Shi Hao nodded and then moved in the void. They had disappeared. At the end of the boundary sea, the land of heaven "How could it be that the teacher''s seal disappeared!" Shi Hao looked at the land of heaven that had lost its seal, and the last glimmer of hope in his heart was dashed. The seal is connected with Chen Xiaoming''s breath. Now the breath disappears and the seal is broken. Chen Xiaoming''s result is clear. "Uncle Chen, he......" Ye Fan also looked sad and couldn''t help thinking of the scenes when he got along with Chen Xiaoming. "Step." With a soft sound, Ye Fan looked up and saw Shi Hao''s face. There was also a determination in his grief. "This?" Looking at each other''s momentum, Ye Fan also has an answer in his heart. "I''m too weak after all. I have to go to heaven." Knowing his own strength and being able to kill him as a teacher is by no means his current opponent. Therefore, Shi Hao decided to go to heaven to experience and continuously improve his strength. When the words fell, Shi Hao didn''t speak again, but stepped out step by step and directly set foot in heaven. Ye Fan''s heart is full of pride and determination. Instead of going immediately, he sat down with his knees crossed and condensed his cultivation to the last step here. Only in this way can he be qualified to enter the land of heaven? For a time, with the disappearance of Chen Xiaoming''s breath, people took action one after another. Chapter 495 A vast cosmic plane, in the plane of Confucianism and Taoism Shengyuan continent, the border of Wu In the Qingming Festival, the old ancient road has long been full of weeds. A breeze blows and brings a faint smell of blood. Among the weeds not far away, the remaining rain washed the ground. Several people in a row gathered nervously, and on the ground among them was a young man with a beautiful face. "Wood, wake up, wake up!" The boy looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was very thin. There was a wound on his abdomen. Even after a simple bandage, there was still a trace of blood. On the side of the young man and others, there was also a body lying on the ground. But the body is not a human, but a wolf demon. Broken branches and leaves around, and traces of fighting on the ground. Obviously, there was a terrible battle here before. "Boss, what should I do? I can''t just watch the wood die." Among the several people around the boy, the first one was a burly man with a dignified and serious look on the national character''s face at the moment. It seems that he hesitated and struggled for a long time and finally made up his mind. "Go, send the wood back to the pass." The burly man made up his mind that even if he returned this time, he would face the disaster of imprisonment, but he had no regrets. "Huh?" With a gentle noise, the boy under him opened his eyes, and the blood on his face recovered a little. "Wood wakes up, wakes up." "Boss, the wood is awake." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± A few people in the party breathed a sigh of relief, and the seriousness and solemnity just now faded a little. "What''s the matter with me?" There was no light in his eyes. He looked at several people in front of him. It seemed that the memory of sleeping for a long time poured into his mind. His name is Chen mu. He is an ordinary taxi soldier on the border of the kingdom of Wu. He was injured by a wolf demon because he was responsible for peripheral investigation and vigilance. "Boss." At the same time, Chen Mu stood up slowly from the ground. The man on one side hurriedly shot and held Chen mu. "Your boy, it''s not dead, okay!" He patted Chen Mu''s shoulder. The huge force made Chen Mu''s small body shake, involving the wound on his abdomen. He looked down. The ferocious wound was still bleeding. Chen Mu was gnashing his teeth in pain. "Can you resist?" Looking at Chen Mu''s painful expression, the big man is also a little worried. "Boss, don''t worry, you can''t die." Endure the pain and grin. I''ve experienced more. It''s just this kind of injury. I can resist it. "Well, OK, monkey, deal with the body and let''s go back." He looked around and gave an order. The burly man held Chen Mu and the party went to the depths of the weeds. A simple temporary residence has long been cleared out of the place where weeds are rampant and the grassland where more than one person is tall. There are no simple tents, only simple fire marks, as well as some water storage appliances and sundries. At a glance, Chen Mu felt familiar. He and others are just spies on the periphery of the border of the state of Wu. They are responsible for investigating the periphery of the border. The danger is self-evident. The party simply cleaned up. Soon, among the weeds nearby, a man called monkey came back. Although the man is called a monkey, he is not as thin as Chen Mu at all. On the contrary, the other party is tall and powerful only under the big man. Just because men are calm, quick thinking and smart like monkeys, they are called monkeys. "Boss, take care of it." The monkey nodded to the big man and said. The wolf demon''s body didn''t come back, just a wolf demon leg. Several people are responsible for the perimeter guard. They can go back only for a fixed time. They need to patrol the vast wasteland for the rest of the time. "Deal with this and mend the wood today." The big man has a smile on his face. On this alert, he met a wolf demon. This is a real military achievement, and no one died. It''s worth celebrating. A few people not far away are dealing with it, while Chen Mu is lying on the grass, deep in thought. This familiar scene, the period of injury and coma, seemed like a dream to him. He dreamed that he had become a man of cultivation. He could cross the sky, break the river with his hand, and destroy the stars with a sword. "Hehe, it seems like a dream." He pinched his fist and felt a weak feeling. Compared with the one in his dream, he couldn''t compare it. "Come on, wood, mend it." The big man came over and handed a piece of wolf demon meat in his hand. Although it was dangerous on the wasteland, he could also eat things that could not be eaten in China. Chen Mu took it and took a bite. The meat was delicious. After the entrance, a breath of life essence poured into his body and slowly recovered Chen Mu''s injury. This is a strange world. There are human beings, but also demons. People and demons have been fighting with each other. But the mainstream of the struggle is not them, but between the great saints of the demon family and the people. It is said that saints in this world can create a new world and break the void. However, Chen Mu hasn''t seen them, and he doesn''t know the difference between those saints and what he saw in his dream. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a flash, three years passed quickly. On the border of the kingdom of Wu, rows of elite soldiers in black armor escorted carriages, which were magnificent and filled with scholar spirit. When the party came to the border pass, the carriage stopped. On the leading carriage, an old man came down. The old man was pale and childlike, hale and hearty, looked up slightly, looked at the magnificent border pass, and couldn''t help sighing. "For many years, I didn''t expect to have a chance to come again today." Murmuring, in the carriage behind him, a group of hurried teenagers came down from the carriage. The young people glanced and looked lightly, which was somewhat careless and disdainful. "Tap tap tap............" When the rapid footsteps came, a man in dark armor came over at the border. The man walked with a steady pace and a breathtaking momentum. "I''ll see the teacher!" The man came straight and respectfully saluted the white haired old man. "No, get up." The white haired old man smiled and reached out to catch the other party''s bow gesture. "You have become a great Confucian. How can you kneel down again?" The old man with white hair yelled, and the man on the side smiled. "Teacher, are you here for?" The man adjusted his clothes, looked at his teacher and asked. "Well, that''s what your majesty means. These are recent scholars. Please arrange them." He handed the man an edict. It was a secret edict. The man didn''t know it in advance. After looking at the content of the secret message, the man only felt cold in his heart. However, after taking a look at his teacher''s calm appearance, he also made a decision. "Come and arrange soldiers to escort these people out of the customs." Chapter 496 The frontier of the kingdom of Wu A line of young scholars, escorted by a line of black armor guards, came out of the door slowly. There is a desolate and long land of yellow sand outside the pass. When you look into the distance, you can see a vast wasteland. "Let''s go." The first person is a middle-aged man with a horizontal sword eyebrow. His eyes have sharp eyes that ordinary people can''t reach, just like a sharp sword. The black armour guards were escorted around, and a group of people stepped out and went outside the pass. On the border, the old man with white hair and the man in armor stood on the wall and looked at the scene calmly. "Teacher, is it too risky to let them out like this?" Men are a little worried after all. These people are not ordinary people. They are all scholars who have read poetry and books, are full of classics, and are illuminated by Wenqu stars. Everyone is the pillar of the future of Wu Kingdom. It''s too dangerous to release outside the pass. "Alas, adventure has to be like this!" The old man''s calm look was a little more sad, not as indifferent as before. "You are often at the border. You haven''t been back for too long. You don''t know what has happened recently." The old man has helplessness in his eyes, but he is more worried. "Teacher, I don''t know what happened?" Once the man''s look changed, he could make his teacher like this. Did something big happen during this period of time? "There has been a trace of wind over Kong City recently!" Just a word, the man was already clear, with a look of horror in his eyes. Staring at the old man for a long time, he didn''t ask. Kong Cheng, does that exist? With one''s own strength to guard the Terran for many years, can''t even such a saint hold on? The agreements signed between the Terran and the demon depend on the glory of that one. If that person leaves, the demon clan must change. Looking again at the scholars who left outside the pass, the worry in the man''s eyes has receded. Chaos is coming. Maybe it''s a kind of happiness to let them experience it in advance! At the moment, scholars outside the pass don''t know what''s going on. If you want to know, at least you need the cultivation of great Confucianism. At the moment, the party, led by the middle-aged man, moved forward slowly. "Ziliang, what do you think of the wolf demon outside the pass?" "Is there the demon clan we killed before?" The party moved forward, and two of them approached each other. The young man headed by him was dignified and vigilant from the beginning of customs clearance. The boy on one side was obviously a little light, and kept whispering in his mouth. "Ha ha, Zhang Bing, it is said that the wolf demon outside the Great Wall is fierce. I hope you won''t be frightened for a while." "What childe Fei said is very true. Zhang Bing, you''d better be careful." Not far away from them, several others spoke sarcastically. The young man called Zhang Bing frowned and was ready to go back. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. "Be careful." Right here, the boy who had been silent said softly and pressed Zhang Bing''s hand. Zhang Bing, who was in anger, was stunned, but soon woke up. Looking at the weeds around, they have unknowingly come to the wasteland. He had known the boy for many years and had a tacit understanding. Zhang Bing directly lowered his body and became vigilant. On the other side, the teenagers who spoke were also quiet. After all, the middle-aged man leading the way had stopped. Several people are not stupid. They know something must have happened. "Zi Liang, what''s the matter?" Zhang Bing approached quietly, wary of the surroundings, and asked in a low voice. "The smell is wrong. It''s dangerous." The young man called Ziliang looked dignified, his eyes kept scanning around, and did not act rashly. When the young man said so, Zhang Bing also raised his vigilance again. He is a minor military strategist. Although he is not a beginner, he has a much stronger perception of danger than him. "Whew... Whew... Whew..." The weeds vibrated slightly. The next second, several Gray figures rushed out. The figure was very fast and covered by weeds. A few black soldiers who were slightly close were bitten by the figure in an instant. In an instant, their heads fell to the ground and blood gushed. "Do it!" The middle-aged man drank lightly, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he sat in all directions for a while. The purpose of this pass is not to kill the enemy, but to experience such talents. The cruelty of the battlefield is far beyond the imagination of these weak scholars who have not been killed. The kingdom of Wu worships martial arts. Your majesty has the intention to renovate it. He just takes this opportunity to sharpen the pillars of the future country. As the middle-aged man spoke, on the other side, the boy called Ziliang began to sing. His talent surged and his mouth became eloquent. Almost a few breaths, a gust of wind sang, and dozens of streamers flowed into the black soldiers around. When the light flowed into the body, the black soldier immediately felt that his body was a little lighter, and the speed of resisting and counterattack became faster and more flexible. On the other side, the wind sang praises. Zhang Bing and others reacted. One by one, they all took out their own masterpieces. For a time, streamers of light flew into the black soldier''s body, and only a few wolf demons were surrounded in an instant and fell into a desperate situation. A wolf demon was slaughtered, but after a long time, only one wolf demon was struggling. "Zi Liang, you see, these wolf demons outside the pass are just like this." Zhang Bing looked a little complacent. These wolf demons could not resist under his strong bow poetry. However, the young man didn''t reply. His eyebrows were frowned. I don''t know why, there was always a bad sense of crisis in his heart. "Ow!" The wolf demon who was finally killed wailed when he was dying. For a moment, the wolf demon in the field was slaughtered. "Let''s go." The middle-aged man took a look and looked at the boy. Zhang Ziliang, a man of zhangjias, is really calm enough and has a promising future. They didn''t stop, but hurried forward. This experience is to let these people exercise. Just a one-sided battle is not enough. While the people here are waiting to move forward, the wasteland on the other side. "Huh?" The five people in the party, including Chen Wu and others, all looked greatly changed when they heard the wolf howling. This is a wasteland outside the pass. This is not the territory of human beings, but the territory of demon clan. Is it stupid to make such a big noise on the territory of the demon family? "Boss, shall we go?" Monkeys are a little hesitant. They''d better not join in this kind of thing. The burly man headed by him hesitated and decided to go and have a look. "Alas." The monkey sighed. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Chen Wu, who followed behind him, had a strange feeling, as if someone was pushing himself. Chapter 497 A vast wasteland The wasteland outside the pass was originally the land of the demon family. A wolf howl passed through. Even though it was slightly inaudible, it still made the wolf demon heart on the wasteland feel. A place where wolf demons gather, luxuriant branches and exquisite gravel pile up gorgeous palace steps. On the platform, a wolf demon with silver hair suddenly opened his eyes, which burst into two pure lights, and his whole body was filled with killing intention. Around the palace, a group of wolf demons gathered, but in the blink of an eye, there were more than 20. "Roar." With a dull low roar, the silver wolf demon was handsome and moved. As soon as his figure ran away, he had flown out. The gathering of more than 20 wolf demons also immediately followed. Each wolf demon has a great momentum, which is not comparable to ordinary wolf demons. On the other side, Zhang Ziliang, who killed several wolf demons, still moved forward slowly under the protection of black soldiers. It''s dangerous outside the pass. They didn''t venture deep, but walked around the border. Along the way, Zhang Ziliang looked dignified. He always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know where he came from. "Ziliang, what''s the matter with you? How worried?" Zhang Bing on one side had noticed it and asked in a low voice. At least he didn''t notice anything worthy of attention. "Be careful, I always have a bad feeling." Frown tight, the more time goes by, the more strong the feeling becomes. "Ha ha, it''s said that you are a cautious person. Now I''m afraid you''re a timid person." The young man who had been fighting with Zhang Bing and others laughed and opened his mouth. There was arrogance and conceit in the young man''s eyes. The young man is a scholar after the great Confucian in the world. His father is the head of Liangzhou Academy in the state of Wu. He leads a state''s literary affairs. He is a great scholar in the state of Wu. Young people become famous and gifted. Naturally, they have their proud capital. Speech run, Zhang Ziliang looked at it without moving, and ignored it directly. The place outside the pass is not the martial state. Be careful here. Although the other party has talent, it''s none of his business. "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" A faint wind came and blew across his face, but the middle-aged man walking in front stopped. His right hand pressed gently behind him. For a moment, the whole team was quiet. "Be careful, everyone." The middle-aged man spoke for the first time. This time, he was responsible for leading the black armor army and escorting these people out for experience. The responsibility is heavy, and there is no room for mistakes. "Roar!" At the moment when everyone was on guard, a wolf howl suddenly sounded. Just as the wolf howled, the middle-aged man and Zhang Ziliang changed color and woke up. "Resist the enemy!" After drinking, the middle-aged man immediately started. Among the weeds in front of him, a silver flash had rushed. The man also felt the terrible killing intention on his body, even across the distance. It''s definitely not an ordinary wolf demon general! The heart secretly thought that Li Hao''s face was also ugly. As the leader of the black armour army, he was born as a Jinshi and had already honed his tongue and tongue. At the moment, the silver wolf demon ran, Li Hao was full of energy, and a white light suddenly burst out of his mouth. The talent ancient sword rushed out, turned into white light and cut off the silver wolf demon. "Roar." The silver wolf demon is also fierce. In the face of the coming talent ancient sword, he is not afraid at all, but a sneer appears at the corners of his mouth. As soon as I drank, suddenly, a white light rushed out and collided with the talent ancient sword. "Touch!" The light burst, and the majestic evil spirit filled the air. The energy impacted the talent ancient sword and immediately returned it. Li Hao, the leader, turned pale and looked a little ugly. He stepped back and pushed forward to the front of the army. The black soldiers have been arrayed. Hundreds of soldiers are now arrayed against dozens of wolf demons. The wolf demon is fierce, especially among the men brought by the silver wolf demon commander, the weakest are the demon soldiers, and several are the demon generals. There are only a hundred black soldiers and a few scholars. It doesn''t help at all. The situation soon fell into a one-sided situation. Just here, among the black soldiers, they suddenly moved, spit out their talent and ancient sword, and went straight to the handsome silver haired wolf demon. The dangerous situation here is caused by this demon handsome. As long as the wolf demon handsome is killed, the remaining wolf demons are not afraid. "Hmm? This is Hanlin." The sudden burst of talent surprised everyone present. Unexpectedly, there were two Hanlin in the black armour stroke. In the world of literati, it is divided into children, scholars, Ju Ren, Jinshi, Hanlin, great scholars, great Confucianism, half life, Asia saint and saint. Hanlin''s strength is better than the handsome wolf demon. They suddenly took action again. They were unprepared and were directly broken by two talented ancient swords. The figure retreated, and the light mass in the mouth burst out again and exploded in the air. "Tick, tick..." Drops of blood fell, and the fierce awn in the eyes of the silver haired wolf demon became more and more rich. The wound on the abdomen was dripping with blood. Every drop of blood exuded a faint evil spirit, and there was a trace of silver brilliance on the evil spirit. Seeing this, the two Hanlin looked suddenly changed. In the blood of general demon clan, it can''t be so. And it will be so, it will never be an ordinary demon clan. "Do it." After drinking, the two, together with Li Hao behind them, besieged and left together. In the face of the siege of the three people, the silver haired wolf demon did not give advice at all. He drank angrily. The evil spirit surged all over his body, and his breath changed instantly. The majestic breath was frightening, and the silver hair was wrapped with a layer of brilliance, which made it harder. Together, the figure directly stimulated the blood and moved with the three people. On the other hand, the situation of Zhang Ziliang and others became difficult. Even though the black soldiers tried their best to resist, the strength of the wolf demon was still too strong. The talent of scholars is limited. Several people in a line are protected in the middle, but they are constantly impacted. "Boom." The array was broken, and the wolf demon rushed in instantly. Under the blessing of poetry, the black soldiers blocked the past one by one, but their strength was not as strong as the wolf demon after all. "No!" The two Han Lin who fought against the silver haired wolf demon suddenly changed and wanted to go back to support, but they were dragged by the wolf demon. "Ah..." The wolf demon rushed in and took a scholar''s arm in an instant. Blood gushed, and the scholar boy shouted in pain. The young man who spoke arrogantly in front of him was stunned at the moment. Zhang Ziliang and others on the other side have quickly adjusted their positions and organized a counterattack, but he was still hoodwinked. "Be careful." A loud cry seemed to eat in his ears. When he looked up, he saw that a wolf demon had come close to his face. From a close look, you can even see its sharp teeth, which are stained with blood. The young man''s heart was big and comprehensive, and he was unable to resist. Just here, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. "Poof!" A black spear went straight into the wolf demon''s head and killed it. Looking up, I saw a 17-year-old boy with sharp eyes, holding a spear and looking down at all living beings. Chapter 498 There was silence in the field, and the young man''s cold eyes swept around. At a young age, he was like an old soldier in a hundred battles, filled with murderous spirit. His clothes and armor were bulging, and there was a faint red awn on the dark armor. It''s not talent, it''s horror and murder. "Ow..." The wolf howled in a low voice, and the wolf demon soldiers who fought for a time shrank a little. The defeated black soldiers seized the opportunity and lined up again to resist. "Poof." Gently pull out the iron spear, the blood splashed, mixed with the broken juice of the wolf demon soldiers, splashed on the young man''s clothes. Stepping out slowly, the boy held an iron gun and spear, an invisible momentum condensed. The boy was no one else, but Chen Wu. At the moment, his body was slowly low, his right hand held the iron gun tightly, and his eyes were like smart hunters waiting for the prey to come to the door. Stunned, stunned, can''t believe A series of complicated thoughts emerged in Wang Bufan''s mind. When facing the wolf demon, his own confusion and panic formed a sharp contrast with the sudden emergence of the teenager. He is a scholar with outstanding talent and a pillar of the martial kingdom in the future. The other party has no talent, just like a crude martial artist. "Come on, kill this human." Among the wolves, several wolf demons showed their fierce eyes and stared at the boy in front of them. Among human beings, only the teenagers in front of us are the strongest and can pose a threat. "Whew, whew, whew..." The wolf demon will start in an instant. For a moment, the wolf demon group rushed up again. "Array to resist." Among the black soldiers, Zhang Ziliang had already reacted. His whole body was full of talent. He wrote quickly in his hands. "Don''t you say you have no clothes? Share your robe with your son. The king Yu Xingshi, repair my spear. Share your hatred with your son!..." What he wrote was nothing else. He was wearing the same robe with his son. This was a protective poem in the book of songs. He had begun to write as early as Chen Wu appeared. At this moment, after writing, an invisible force rushed into Chen Wu''s armor not far away. In an instant, the originally murderous clothes and armor became thick again, and there was a faint light on it. Chen Wu in front was slightly stunned. He felt the power in his armor and was surprised. Is this the power of a scholar? Although they are willing to explore, the three wolf demons on the other side have rushed over. The terrible evil spirit filled the air. There was a black light on senhan''s wolf claws, which was frightening. "Archery!" Sitting in the central army, Zhang Ziliang finished writing, while Zhang Bing also finished writing strong bow poems. The vitality of heaven and earth is injected into the bow and arrow, which greatly increases the power of the original sharp arrow. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." The black soldier also reacted quickly. In an instant, the bow and arrow shot out, and the arrows in the sky flashed cold light, and went straight behind the three wolf demons. "Puff, puff, puff..." The arrow rain fell. For a time, a large number of wolf demon soldiers splashed blood. One arrow forced their fur and shot into their bodies. "Ow!" The sound of tearing and howling, a large number of wolf demons were injured under the arrow rain, and the attack progress was slow. Whether they are black soldiers, Zhang Bing, Zhang Ziliang and others, they all understand that their arrows have limited power. It can kill those wolf demon soldiers, but it can''t kill the three wolf demon generals. "Boom." The fierce voice came and saw that in the battlefield, Chen Wu swept with an iron gun and spear in his hand. Directly, he and the three wolf demons chose to fight hard. The three wolf demons will sneer at each other. Sen Han''s evil spirit condenses, and the black light flashes on the wolf''s claws. Compared with their demon clan, this human is afraid to be a fool! In my heart, the three wolf demons have thought of the next bloody scene. Wolf claw hit, in order to be cautious, it is divided into three key points. Chen Wu looks the same. He has lived in the wasteland for many years. Fighting with wolf demons has tempered Chen Wu''s mind for a long time. If you want to survive in the wilderness, there is no retreat. If anyone flinches, there is only a dead end. "Bang." With a heavy step under his feet, he waved his iron gun and spear, making a violent sonic boom. Over the past three years, I don''t know why Chen Wu''s strength has become stronger and stronger. With the wolf demon fighting so far, Chen Wu''s power will be more terrible than the wolf demon. At the moment, with a full blow, the ground cracked and the violent wind rolled. Chen Wu, alone, has a powerful momentum at the moment, which makes people smack. With the combination of murderous Qi and talent, Chen Wu''s momentum reached the extreme and came out with one blow. "Roar!" With a roar of some fear, the three wolf demons were shocked and stunned. Without that blow, the three wolf demons will also know the terrible power above. But now it''s too late to retreat. The three wolf demons can only gather a blow and try to resist. "Boom." The iron gun has been deformed under great power, and the moment of collision with the three wolf demons will be broken. The power of terror broke out and impacted the three wolf demon generals. The broken iron gun fragments were shot into the three wolf demons under the explosive force. For a time, blood gushed. "Boom." Smoke filled the air, like an earthquake, the ground around shook slightly, and subtle cracks spread. Black armour soldiers are stupid, Zhang Bing is stupid, and wolf demon soldiers are also stupid. What happened? Even though he was already prepared, Zhang Ziliang was stunned when he looked at the scene in front of him. How could there be such a terrible power! Zhang Ziliang swallowed his saliva. He was born well, but he also saw such a strong man for the first time. Note that this is a person! The three opposite are wolf demon generals! The power of the demon clan has always been much stronger than human beings. The smoke gradually receded, revealing the scene inside. Black soldiers and others were staring away. Seeing the scene in the smoke, they were stunned one by one. On the battlefield, Lengshen is fatal, but the scene is really terrible. The corpses of the three wolf demons were broken. At the moment, their breath had been cut off and they lay powerlessly on the ground. The body was broken. One of the wolf demons separated the body. His head had been exploded and strange juice flowed everywhere. The other two, one was cut in the waist and the other was dented in the chest, forming a big pit. The rest of the broken limbs, needless to say. Such a tragic scene stunned a group of wolf demon soldiers and shrank slightly in amazement. The demon clan is fierce, but it is not stupid. It will fear and fear. The atmosphere in the field changed for a time, and the balance of victory turned slightly. On the other side, the wolf demon commander and the two Hanlin also hesitated for a moment. But they are not distracted. After all, they are distracted, but they are dangerous. However, at the moment, whether it is wolf demon Shuai, Hanlin, Jinshi and others, there is only one idea in their heart. Who the fuck did that? Chapter 499 "Hoo............" The breeze floated, and Chen Wu''s cold eyes scanned the retreating wolf demon soldiers. In the latter''s oil-green eyes, there was fear and uneasiness. "Tear............" The wolf claws slid on the ground, leaving lines of traces, and the wolf demon soldiers retreated slowly. "They withdrew." Zhang Bing was stunned. He couldn''t help crying out, and his face showed joy. Zhang Ziliang, on one side, relaxed his tense nerves for a moment. In any case, Chen Wu, a foreign army, is stable this time. "Bang." Just when they were relieved, Chen Wu stepped heavily under his feet and shot away like a shell. "He, what is he doing? Is he crazy?" Zhang Bing was stunned. He couldn''t help shouting. His face was stunned and puzzled. Obviously, the wolf demon soldiers have retreated, and Chen Wu is still catching up. Isn''t this death? Even if you are strong, there are a large number of wolf demon soldiers opposite. If they rush forward, how can manpower resist them. "Array, charge." There was no hesitation and there was no time to hesitate. At the moment when Chen Wu left, Zhang Ziliang issued an order. The general who led the army and two great Hanlin were at war. Zhang Ziliang had evidence to advance and retreat before. Now he issued an order, and the black soldiers also listened to the order. "Do it." The wolf demon soldiers retreated. Chen Wu rushed into the wolves and opened and closed. With the iron gun he picked up, he shot directly through the body of the wolf demon soldiers. Monkeys and others ambushed in the surrounding grass saw that the formation of wolf demon soldiers was in disorder. They took the opportunity to directly ignite the gunpowder and block their retreat. "Kill." From the surrounding grass, monkeys and others jointly attacked one place. They also picked the weak place, close to Chen Wu. They don''t have the divine power of Chen Wu and can be comparable to monsters. "Whew... Whew... Whew..." Heaven and earth were full of talent, and several halos poured into Chen Wu, monkeys and other human bodies, enhancing their speed and strength. For a time, with Chen Wu, the black soldiers joined the scuffle and collided with the wolf demon army. Smoke and dust everywhere, the sound of fighting all over the sky, and the battlefield was extremely tragic for a time. Even though Chen Wu alone suppresses the wolf demon soldiers, the demon family is the demon family after all. The back road was cut off and fell into a state of absolute death. The ferocity in the blood was exposed. He spared no room to fight with the black soldiers. For a time, black soldiers suffered casualties, but compared with the wolf demon soldiers killed, they were still not afraid. "Damn it!" On the other side, the wolf demon handsome, who had been watching this scene secretly, changed his look. Originally, the Terran had no chance of winning, but he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway and destroyed all this. "Whew." With a slight distraction, the ancient sword crossed and broke the fur defense, leaving a scar on his body. "Roar." Injured again, a faint golden halo flashed in his eyes, and his figure moved. He had avoided the other two attacks. "Hoo............" On the vast wasteland, the wolf demon handsome was black and blue, drops of blood were low, and his eyes stared at the battlefield on the other side. A group of demon soldiers brought by themselves have been slaughtered at the moment, none left. On the chaotic battlefield, a crowd of talented Terran talents can''t enter the eye at the moment. Staring at the young man with a gun and covered with demon blood. It seems that Chen Wu also noticed the gaze. Chen Wu also slowly turned around and looked at him. The indifference in the eyes made the wolf demon handsome and angry. "Good, good, human, I remember you." From each other''s eyes, the wolf demon handsome saw it as if he were staring at mole ants. I wonder why he has been so despised by an ordinary human being for many years. "Whew, whew, whew." The figure moved, and three figures blocked in front of him. It was none other than the two Hanlin and Li Hao. The three are also secretly surprised to face the wolf demon handsome at the moment. The opponent''s blood is strong. He is definitely not an ordinary wolf demon. It can be delayed until now, with one enemy against three without losing the wind. "Human, tell me your name!" Wolf demon handsome shouted to Chen Wu, this special human, he needs to know. "Huh?" With a frown, Chen Wu glanced at each other. His name? "Don''t say!" Before opening his mouth, Zhang Ziliang on one side has been the first to shout out and stopped Chen Wu from opening his mouth. Zhang Ziliang was nervous and was afraid that Chen Wu would say his name. Different from others, he once saw from the family books that there was a terrible spell killing technique in the demon clan. Chen Wu''s power is unique and can compete with the demon family. If you can understand the reason, the Terran will have a good life. "Hum." With a cold drink, the wolf demon handsome seemed angry, his whole body was inspired, and his killing intention locked Chen Wu far away. The two Hanlin and Li Hao were shocked and blocked in front of Chen Wu. "Whew." Streamer bursts out, but in the opposite direction. Um Run away, the other party runs away! The two Hanlin and Li Hao looked at each other and were a little confused. This wolf demon is not only strong, blood is terrible, but also smart. Don''t give them a chance. Even if they wanted to chase, they were afraid of being lured into the enemy''s depth and were ambushed by the other party. Moreover, their duty is to protect these people. "Monkey, bow!" Plain words sounded. Li Hao and others were surprised and quickly looked back. "Here you are, wood. Here you are." The monkey, who had been carrying a huge black bow, quickly took off the bow and handed it to Chen Wu. The black giant bow is full of black light, with the smell of monsters on it. With a bow in his hand, Chen Wudan looked calm. He took a bow with his right hand and fired three arrows in a row. "Poof poof......" The bow was pulled to the extreme, and Chen Wu''s whole body was more bloody and murderous. For a moment, a cold breath filled the air. Zhang Bing and others who were close to him immediately felt their bodies tremble. Three arrows in a row, straight to the wolf demon handsome in the distance. The arrows glittered with black light, and the two arrows behind burst into strength, urging the first arrow. The power of the three arrows becomes one, turns into a red awn, and flashes away. On the other side, the fleeing wolf demon handsome suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. The strong smell of death filled the air, almost suffocating the wolf demon handsome. Yu Guang turned back and immediately noticed the red awn coming after him. The red mans are extremely powerful and have a strong murderous spirit. "No!" The wolf demon Shuai''s blood burst, and the terrible force poured into his claws. He grabbed the arrows coming behind him. "Poof..." Time seemed to be forbidden at this moment. Red mang opened the wolf''s claws in an instant, and Yu Wei shot straight through the wolf demon''s handsome head. The cracked head, blood splashing, dead body, fell powerlessly from the sky. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the body had no breath and was killed here by an arrow. Chapter 500 Silence, the field became strange and silent for a time. Everyone looked frightened and couldn''t believe staring at Chen Wu. Even the two Hanlin were completely stunned. The wolf demon handsome with extraordinary strength and amazing blood was shot and killed by an ordinary soldier. This has never happened since the confrontation between Terrans and demons. Even those born with divine power can''t do that. One man, one bow, one arrow. One shot kills one. The three Hanlin asked themselves that if they were unprepared and faced with this arrow, their vitality would be slim. "Bang!" With a light sound, the battle was over. The monkey and others sat on the ground and gasped. They don''t have the terrible physique of Chen Wu. They rushed all the way. They fought with wolf demon soldiers just now. They couldn''t carry it. "His grandmother is really tired. How did you guys make such a big noise?" On the side of the monkey, a little fat looking boy, who was only about twenty years old, squatted down and had no breath to make complaints about the tuckus. It''s common sense to cut down the grass and root on the wasteland and not let it convey any information. This group of scholars and scholars don''t even understand this common sense. "Two fat!" The monkey suddenly drank, slightly pulled Er Pang''s clothes, and his look suddenly changed. The big man panting on the other side was also surprised. He quickly got up and went to ER Pang''s body to stop him. There are hundreds of schools of thought, and the order of honor and inferiority. In the vast Shengyuan continent, the highest status is the scholar. Er Pang is just an ordinary soldier. He speaks rudely. Between his words, he is facing two Hanlin, one Jinshi and several scholars. If it is condemned, it will not be easy. It''s a great crime to disrespect scholars. Among the crowd, several scholars were scolded by Er Pang, and their faces were somewhat unhappy. In particular, they were all young talents and were scolded by an ordinary soldier. "Step." A heavy voice came, and several people moved their eyes and noticed Chen Wu''s bow coming slowly. "Boss, it''s done. Let''s go." The burly man called the boss also woke up and nodded quickly. Things here seemed to be over, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe they shouldn''t have come at all this time. "Wait." Chen Wu and others were ready to leave. One of the two imperial forests behind made a sound and walked slowly. "I''m Chang Wenzhou, a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy of the state of Wu." The middle-aged man looks only in his fifties. His eyes are bright and bright. In addition, there is nothing special. "See you, my Lord." When the other party said his identity, the burly man was suddenly surprised, but he was also respectful. "Well, who are you waiting for?" He asked questions to the burly man, but what Chang Wenzhou had been watching was Chen Wu. Natural power? It''s not a small thing to shoot the wolf demon handsome. "Sir, we are the soldiers of the north town of the state of Wu. We are responsible for the border guard." The burly man respectfully reported that the other party was an Imperial Academy, and its status was too high to match. "Well, it''s just that when I finish my training and want to go back to the border, I need some escorts." "This..." The big man hesitated. The other party was the Imperial Academy and was escorted by the elite black armor. How could he need them. He looked up and stole a look. Seeing the other party''s undisguised appreciation of Chen Wu, he couldn''t help understanding. "I will obey your orders." With a sigh in his heart, the big man should come down. Although he had expected it, he didn''t expect it to be so soon. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Chen Wu and others stayed. For a time, many people looked at him. His eyes are full of curiosity. A man of such strength is actually a martial artist. On the way back, Li Hao was in the middle profile of the two Hanlin. Chen Wu and others were arranged in the front section. After all, the other party has lived in the wilderness for many years and has rich experience. Along the way, Zhang Ziliang, Zhang Bing and others talked about it one after another. The young people who were conceited of their literary talents experienced this kind of killing for the first time. Although they were not injured, the black soldiers suffered heavy losses. If it were not for Chen Wu''s rescue, they would have killed and injured a lot. Walking in the front of the team, Chen Wu, monkey, big man and others lead the way in front. The monkey looked a little worried, but he didn''t spit out. "Wood, why don''t you run away later." Whispering, the monkey persuasively. "Hmm? Why?" Chen Wu frowned. Why did he run away? He didn''t do anything wrong. "Oh, wood, you are really a wood." The monkey was in a hurry. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel. He sighed heavily. "Wood, do you know how special you are? I just overheard the conversation of those teenagers. You can compete with the wolf demon handsome and shoot him with an arrow. Do you know what this means?" The more the monkey said, the more excited he was, and the color of worry in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "I don''t know." Chen Wu shook his head. What does it matter? Killing a wolf demon handsome is not a military achievement? "Oh, wood, I''ll contact you and run away." The burly man who never spoke out also spoke out. Once he had a fierce dog when he was a child. The dogs of others around him couldn''t beat the one he had. While he was secretly complacent, one day he found that his dog was dead. Those who couldn''t beat him were complacent around the dog''s body. From then on, he knew. "Boss, did I do anything wrong?" Chen Wu wondered why he let himself go when he saved people. "Oh, wood, how can I understand?" The monkey helplessly covers his face. Although Chen Wu is amazing and powerful. But this mode of thinking is almost like a wood. "You shouldn''t show your strength in front of outsiders." Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Although the monkey has not heard this sentence, he understands this truth. How can such people with extraordinary power not pay special attention. "I don''t understand?" He shook his head. Chen Wu didn''t understand why they were worried. "Alas." The burly man on one side sighed deeply, looked back at his back and the vast sky in front of him. "Wood, you have to understand one thing." He patted Chen Wu on the shoulder with earnest words. The big man seemed to feel something. "Wood, remember, this world is ultimately the world of scholars." The words fell into his ears, and Chen Wu frowned. "Is this the world of scholars?" Murmur in his mouth, he doesn''t understand. Is this the world of all living beings, the world of scholars? Chapter 501 Wu border Chen Wu followed Li Hao and his party. He should have been able to leave, but he was still left by Chang Wenzhou. Arranged in a separate camp. As night fell, the camp was heavily guarded. In the warm camp, there were fierce animal fur and warm carbon fire. Monkeys, Chen Wu and others sat around. Although there was a carbon fire to keep warm and meat to eat, several people were not happy. The atmosphere in the barracks is very different. It''s very depressing here. In particular, several people were left behind. They didn''t know the meaning. "Boss, let''s be careful recently." In silence, Chen Wu suddenly opened his mouth. For a moment, monkeys and others were stunned. "The atmosphere in the barracks is not right. The atmosphere of killing is too strong." I don''t know why, Chen Wu can feel it in his heart. Everyone in the whole camp was very serious, as if there were some big enemy on the side. Over the barracks, the murderous spirit floated like a ferocious beast. "Wood, you mean there will be a big war here?" The burly man also realized it and couldn''t help exclaiming. The Shengyuan continent has been flat for a long time, and the saint is still in power. Even if the demon family is eyeing, there is no reason to do it. You know, there has been no war in the border area for a long time. "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling." He shook his head. Chen Wu found that he had changed a lot since he woke up. The strength becomes stronger, and the heart is more and more alert to danger. The party was silent for a moment. Inside the barracks Mu Xubai, a great Confucian of the state of Wu, was sitting in danger. Zhang Zijian, a great Confucian who sits at the border, and others were present. "Everyone, I think we all understand." Sitting in the first seat, the great Confucian mu Xubai spoke calmly, and everyone under him frowned tightly. The weakest one that can appear here is the Jinshi cultivation. Among them, there are two great Confucians and seven great scholars. It is no small matter that such forces suddenly gather together. "Teacher, is this too risky?" Zhang Zijian, sitting in the lower hand, frowned. Although he knew the news of the saint, his Majesty''s move was too risky. "I have to take risks." Mu Xubai shook his head. Even he thought the plan was risky. But it was a helpless move. Beyond the border of the kingdom of Wu is the wasteland of the wolf demon emperor. If the saint leaves, although the demon clan has an agreement, there must be some small moves. This wasteland beyond the border of Wu is a great opportunity. If you don''t do it at this time, I''m afraid Wu will pay a greater price in the end. "Alas." Everyone in the meeting looked heavy with a sigh. Yes, once the saint leaves, the Terran will no longer be able to compete with the demon family. There is bound to be a big war at that time. It''s better to prepare early. As for the agreement, you can''t control the demon here. "Well, go down and prepare." With a wave of his hand, the power of silence sealed them off. This matter is very important, but we can''t reveal half of it. In order to prevent the reverse literati in the meeting, we have to do so. "Yes." A line of people responded and then slowly retreated out. For a time, mu Xubai and Zhang Zijian were left in the camp. "Teacher, what is the intention?" Zhang Zijian was puzzled. This order is really a little strange. Before the crowd was present, it was inconvenient for him to ask more questions, but now he said it. "The wolf demon emperor of Mobei wasteland is not worth fighting so much?" A wolf demon emperor and no demon saint are here. It''s not necessary to dispatch two great Confucianism. "Buzz..." The power of Wenxin permeates all around, isolating everything around. "It matters, you know, I know." In the isolated space, Zhang Zijian was stunned. Pangran couldn''t believe it and stood in place. "This... Teacher... This is absolutely impossible." With anxiety in his eyes, Zhang Zijian panicked. "Alas, I''m old." Patted the latter''s shoulder and Wei Ran sighed. There was a trace of decadence in Mu Xubai''s eyes. When Zhang Zijian left alone, he recovered. Looking at the old man''s back, he was a little lonely. "Teacher..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time turned, half a month passed. Beihan, the border of the kingdom of Wu, was heavily guarded, and more and more troops began to move here. Chen Wu, who is responsible for patrolling and guarding, watched this scene, and their mood became more and more nervous. The atmosphere of the coming war is filled with an invisible force. On the other side of the pass, the wolf demon emperor in charge of the town also noticed the changes here. The demon clan army that had never moved also began to gather. In addition to the demon barbarians in the land of the demon family, there are also demon barbarians on the Shengyuan continent. At that time, Confucius went up three barbarians, went down to the four seas and climbed five demon mountains, forcing the demon barbarians to sign a millennium non war agreement. This place is not included. Wu state is not prepared to keep it here. It is bound to be eradicated in advance. The spirit of killing in Beihan pass has emerged, and the wolf demon army outside the pass is eyeing. Above the city wall, Chen Wu looked at this scene, his mind was agitated, and there seemed to be a force in his heart, ready to move. The core of the wilderness "Hmm? What do Terrans want to do after all?" The wolf demon emperor was confused. The Terran border changed. This is not a good phenomenon. When the no war treaty was signed, this place was specially left as a place for military training for both sides. There were many frictions during the period, but they were all small fights and mutual military training. However, the murderous spirit in Beihan pass has been rampant recently. This is not a military training. "Do they dare to tear up the agreement?" The wolf demon emperor doesn''t understand. This kind of war will happen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The wolf demon emperor wondered. In Beihan pass on the other side, Chen Wu and others had been incorporated into a special army and were ready to start at night. "Let''s go." The army has thousands of people, many of whom are talented scholars, and the rest are elite soldiers. Confucius preached for thousands of years. Over the years, he spread the spirit of literature to all schools of thought. Among the various schools of thought, all belong to Confucianism and control the world''s talents. So many talented scholars act together. It''s shocking. The leading man is a bachelor. At this moment, with a wave of hands, the mighty army started directly, the city gate opened, and the party poured into the wasteland in the dark. The night was dark and the quiet wilderness floated with a breeze. The gate of the border is wide open. In addition to Chen Wu''s team, there are other great scholars leading the team. The night was silent, and Chen Wu and others were silent. Following this unique army, they approached the depths of the wilderness little by little. Chen Wu looked dignified and had a bad hunch in his heart. Chapter 502 The power of cautious words and deeds enveloped the people, making the army of thousands of people silent, like ghosts in the night. Dark clouds covered the stars and the moon, and there was an abnormal silence under the wasteland. In the core place, the wolf demon emperor looked dignified, his eyes were shining, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." Under the moonlit night, only wisps of light cast through the gap disappeared without a trace. On the other side of the border "Congratulations to the teacher!" Zhang Zijian bowed his hands respectfully to the old man in front of him, with a look of reluctance and farewell. "Ha ha." Chuckling twice, it seems more free and easy. Muxu''s white body shadow moved, but he didn''t leave a word. Alone, step into the vast wilderness. Zhang Zijian didn''t look up until mu Xubai left for a long time. Under the darkness, the deep wasteland is like a fierce beast that devours everything. "Teacher!" He murmured at last, but he soon restrained his mood. He still has important things to do, but he can''t tolerate carelessness. Land outside the pass Marching at night, because of the blessing of literary and poetic talent, everyone walks fast and fast. A total of seven teams came out of Beihan pass, led by Wu Guoda. Under it, there are many Hanlin, Jinshi and so on. Such a terrible force is absolutely shocking. "Hmm? Be careful!" During the March, Chen Wu suddenly frowned. He felt something unusual in the breeze. With some fishy smell and a touch of killing intention. "Stop." The leader of the team waved his hand and ordered the whole team to stop suddenly. The wilderness was silent and the night was in the sky. It''s dark all around. Even with talent blessing, you can see at night, but you can''t see clearly under the cover of weeds. "Hoo............" The breeze floats and the grass sways slightly. This is a very ordinary scene, but it is chilling at the moment. Between the swaying weeds, objects like jadeite beads glitter with a disturbing light. "Kill!" "Roar!" The two sides reacted in an instant, and both made moves without hesitation. After the weeds, fierce wolf demons rushed out and came straight to the army. "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..." With bright sword lights, the ancient sword flew out, surged forward and went straight to the strongest wolf demons. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding Between electric light and flint, they have begun to engage in close combat, making a sound of metal collision. The wolf demon is fierce. It is obvious that he has been prepared. At the moment, many Terrans have been seriously damaged. "Boom." In an instant, Chen Wu''s Qi and blood surged all over him. He waved a dark black gold long gun and swept out. "Bang Bang..." On the long gun, the power of terror was vented. In an instant, several wolf demons were killed on the spot. Not far from heaven and earth, the University scholar in charge of the team is fighting against a wolf demon king, assisted by several Hanlin. For a time, the fighting was equal, regardless of up and down. "Bless him." In the team, at the critical moment, Zhang Ziliang gave a quick drink, and then the power of poetry poured into Chen Wu. The strength increased again and the defense increased greatly. As soon as Chen Wu sent it in his heart, he turned the long gun and swept it again to kill the wolf demon acting from the side. The blood gas turned into a wisp of red mist, which shrouded in the dark armor. Chen Wu''s armor suddenly became a little more strange. But at the moment, others will not pay attention to this. They see that Chen Wu has strong strength and natural divine power, and they have blessed Chen Wu with talent one by one. With the influx of power, Chen Wu felt that his heart was full of power, and his face became more and more serious. One step out, but he rushed into the wolf demon group again. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." A loud noise, like a wolf into a sheep, Chen Wu, who has received many blessings, is unstoppable. In just a moment, the attack of the demon clan was torn apart. "This... This is really a person?" "How could there be such a terrible power!" "It''s terrible. This man is like an uninhabited place among wolves." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Among the troops, the fighting literati were stunned. They and others were talented and could kill the wolf demon with the help of war poetry, and the other party could kill seven in and seven out with a long gun. Whether the world is going to change or they are wrong. "Well, it''s worthy of being a man in China." "Brothers, cover together." "Go, go, kill..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Inspired by Chen Wu, the whole elite soldiers also had a great morale. They seized the opportunity and took the opportunity to attack and kill. For a moment, the wolf demon group fell into a chaos. "Roar!" The roar sounded. The next second, a wolf demon with silver hair rushed up. The wolf demon was filled with evil spirit and abnormal terror. The wolf demons around all retreated in fear and did not dare to offend. As soon as the silver haired wolf demon appeared, he stared at Chen Wu. From each other, he smelled the familiar smell. "Human, you killed my son!" Angry words, the silver wolf demon was angry and kept roaring. "No, it''s the demon king." "How could there be a demon king here!" "No, line up to resist." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The morale of the charge was low, and each one showed a look of fear. "Hum, there''s too much nonsense." With a cold drink, Chen Wu didn''t care. He only knew that the enemy killed him on the battlefield. "Whew." The figure moved like an off string shell. Chen Wu''s long gun vibrated slightly, and the power of Qi and blood poured into it. Look cold and focused, with only the person in front of you. "Kill!" A loud drink was like a pure sharp blade. The killing intention was condensed and the long gun was pointed out. It was like breaking bamboo. "Roar." The wolf king roared, the evil spirit condensed in his body, the wolf claws were played, and a majestic force erupted. The white light flickered, and just in an instant it collided with the long gun. "Huh?" Chen Wu was stunned for a moment, and the blow he made with all his strength was blocked. "Broken!" After drinking, his breath soared again. Chen Wu pressed hard and opened the halo of the wolf''s claw with a shot. When the long gun was dancing, the tip of the gun glittered with a disturbing black light. "Roar." The halo of Sen Han has a cohesive killing intention. The wolf king is also shocked to face this. I am facing an ordinary Terran. I have no talent. How can I be so strong? The terrible sound wave energy impacted, and for a time, the long gun vibrated slightly and blocked. "Whew." The wolf king''s figure moved and had spared behind Chen Wu. "Die!" Chapter 503 "Be careful." With the sound of exclamation, the wolf king moved, but went straight to Chen Wu''s head. The evil spirit soars into the sky and turns into Senluo''s huge claw. It is extremely frightening and powerful. It suppresses the four directions like a mountain. Zhang Ziliang, Zhang Bing and others around were suddenly suppressed by the breath and couldn''t move. Zhang Ziliang and other scholars all have ugly faces. They were really shocked when they saw the strength of demon king and other monsters for the first time. This kind of strength, in addition to Hanlin above the text level can resist, who can resist. "Broken!" A light drink, crisp and loud, like a stream flowing, splashing on the rocks, emitting a burst sound. A little black light comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon. But seeing the black light flash, when Senluo''s Giant Claw fell, the black light broke through. "Poof." The momentum was broken in an instant. The wolf king was shocked and couldn''t believe it. I''m the wolf king. There''s a mortal opposite. I broke my evil spirit with one shot. "Kill!" The black light came again, not only with blood and gas, but also with indomitable murderous spirit. The murderous spirit is so strong that even the wolf king feels cold in his heart. It seems that in the face of a sea of corpses and blood, the breath of endless creatures is cut off and the pain wails. "Boom." One claw waved and the energy rushed away, but the wolf demon unexpectedly retreated. "How is this possible? The wolf demon king retreated!" "Chen Wu is too terrible!" "With a piece of cloth, it''s unprecedented to be able to do so." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless people marveled that these people from all schools thought they were superior to others. Now it seems that they know there is a day outside the sky. "No!" No matter how people think, Chen Wu''s face changes at the moment. On the way of the wolf demon king''s retreat, the burly man is working with a group of elite soldiers to force back the wolf demon''s attack. Now the wolf demon king retreated, and the crisis was approaching, but he didn''t notice it at all. "Whew." The evil spirit surged, the wolf demon king hit at will, the earth shook and the terrible energy fluctuated, and swept away directly. "Stop it!" There was a worried look in his eyes, and the energy impact had gone towards the big man. The latter also seemed to be aware of the approaching danger and turned around with a look of disbelief in his eyes. "Whew." The black light spear in his hand flew away, and the power of terror condensed on it. Chen Wu had no time to think more and threw away with all his strength, breaking the wind. "Boom!" The black light flickered, mixed with surging blood gas, crossed in the air, leaving traces. The power of terror broke out and collided with the power of the wolf demon king. For a time, two energy shocks filled the center of the battlefield. All the people around took refuge. "Mohist mechanism skill!" "Public transport mechanism skill!" Among the literati, several people fought out, put down the mechanisms and instruments behind them, and almost in the blink of an eye, put up layers of protection in front of everyone. "Come on in." Zhang Ziliang and others also wrote poems, constantly strengthening their defense. In one corner, the burly man was trying his best to resist. The attack came too fast. He couldn''t hide behind the mechanism operation at the moment. "Wang Bufan, help quickly." After Zhang Ziliang wrote a poem, he hurried away to the burly man on one side, but the other party''s physique was too strong. The outside energy overflows, and the protective poetic power is constantly impacted and weakened by the energy. "Click..." A sound of breaking sounded, and the outer defense of mechanism was broken one layer. "Resist." I don''t know who shouted. The next second, Wang Bufan hesitated, took a look, and then directly picked up his pen to write poetry. "Wang Bufan, you..." Zhang Ziliang is angry. This big man is Chen Wu''s brother. He is seriously injured and doesn''t save him? "Mechanism and skill defense are important!" Without squinting, Wang Bufan said a word, and then ignored it. But there was a haze in the depths of his eyes. It''s an ordinary person, and it''s for an ordinary person. At least Chen Wu, the big man now. What can these ordinary people do, even Chen Wu. After all, this world is the world of scholars and their world. They have talent and always have supreme power, which is not comparable to ordinary people. "Boom!" The power erupted again, and the terrible shock wave swept over. Zhang Ziliang was gritting his teeth and preparing to force the other party in. But at the critical moment, the man released his hand. Zhang Ziliang looked stunned. When he looked at him again, he saw the other party smiling at him. But in that smile, there is a bit of reluctance and nostalgia. But in Zhang Ziliang''s heart, it is an unspeakable bitterness. However, before this feeling could be vented, the power had already poured in, and the long yellow sand drove the people back in an instant. It''s too late. It''s too fast. Everything is in a twinkling of an eye. The battlefield is filled with smoke and dust, and the power of terror is like the light in the night. The big demon king not far away was also surprised. I didn''t expect that there were strong people in the Terran team. It''s a big plan for so many strong people to go out. The demon king kept an eye in his heart for a moment. In the battlefield, power erupted, and there was a broken image. Especially at the last moment, Chen Wu and the wolf demon king directly punched each other? The power of their fist was unbelievable and detonated all around again. Energy shock, destroy everything. The earth shakes and the mountains shake, breaking cracks and bottoming out. "Ho ho..." In the corner, the wolf demon king with silver hair looked very embarrassed. His bright hair was stained with blood. The mouth gasped violently, mixed with light blood. However, the wolf demon king had no time to check his situation, but looked nervously at the dust and yellow sand. He could sense that the human breath was still there. "Hoo..." The breeze floats and the yellow sand blows away. The scene in the field appears, but it is amazing. Broken battlefield, bottomless cracks, a lonely back. "Boss..." Murmured softly. On the ground in front of him, the burly man lay quietly on the ground, and his vitality was cut off. Chen Wu looked at the person in front of him. His eyes had been wet for many years. A big man takes care of himself like a brother. However, at this time, he left first. "Hahaha, sad, painful? This feeling is what I experienced." The injured wolf demon king on the other side couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect this, but if he knew in advance. He must have done it at once when he arrived. He wants Chen Wu to experience the pain of losing relatives. Zhang Ziliang and others on the other side were quite embarrassed, but looking at Chen Wu, they remained silent. "Squeak." He got up slightly and finally took a look at the big man. Chen Wu''s killing intention became more and more strong in his eyes. With a gun, the boundless momentum condenses and the vitality of heaven and earth changes. "Good, you''ll go down with him!" Chapter 504 "Hahaha, human, I admit you are very strong, but you are only an ant after all." On the wasteland, the wolf demon king laughed. The more angry Chen Wu was, the more happy he was. Although the strength of the other party is amazing, the wolf demon king looks at the strength and talent of the other party. That''s not talent, let alone mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. Simply rely on their own strength, you can compete with him. This is a new power, an even frightening power. The more dazzling Chen Wu is, the more excited the wolf demon king is. Because the demon saint and others will not let this power grow up. Chen Wu will die! "All I know is that you will die!" With one step, the terrible momentum soared to the sky, and the virtual shadow flickered. Lightning, flint and a little black light had approached the wolf demon king. "Roar!" The absolute death counterattack, the wolf demon king''s body suddenly increased, and the evil spirit also rose all over the sky. With a terrorist grasp, he directly hit the virtual shadow and residual light. "Boom!" The power of terror broke out, and almost in an instant, it was called black light exploding on his exploding body. The evil spirit stagnated, and the power dissipated with a blow that had not been hit. The wolf demon king looked down at his chest, and the black light had penetrated his body. The terrible killing intention turns into essence, which makes the long gun stained with blood and takes people incomparably. "Poof poof......" Blood gushed, the vitality in the wolf demon king passed quickly, and the fallen wolf claws wanted to attack and kill again. But it hung down powerlessly. He looked at Chen Wu and looked at the anger in each other''s eyes. He smiled. "Humans, we..." "Poof!" The power of black light broke out, and in an instant, the blood mist filled the world. The people were stunned. Whether those scholars or scholars such as Zhang Ziliang were one by one, they were stunned. A wolf demon king can''t even resist a shot! Even if it''s a bachelor''s move, it''s also the top among university scholars. The other side is just a mortal. How did he do it. Wang Bufan looked at Chen Wu with such terrible strength and couldn''t help flinching back. But after thinking that he was a great Confucian, standing behind him, he strengthened his courage. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The battle on the other side was still going on, but the big demon king was stunned when he saw that the wolf demon king was dead. The strength of the other party is not weak. He was killed by an ordinary man. Looking at Chen Wu, he felt dignified in his eyes. He beat back several people with one blow and ran away in a flash. It''s not that I can''t fight, but Chen Wu''s matter, which is of great importance. In the war, Chen Wu shot and killed the wolf demon king, but he turned back again in silence. On the ground, the body of the burly man lay cold and lifeless. He still remembers every bit over the years and the other party''s teaching to himself. Now it''s gone in the blink of an eye. "Please forgive me!" Zhang Ziliang couldn''t bear to look at the man''s body with respect in his eyes. This is a real Terran warrior. He is not afraid of life and death and gives up his life for ease. "Whew, whew, whew..." The demon king retreated, and the demon soldiers brought by him were also killed. At the moment, he retreated like a tide. The senior scholar in charge of the team leader and several Hanlin also came over. They all looked at Chen Wu. The person in front of us seems to have unusual power! Yu Wenzhou, a college student who led the team, thought to himself that the wolf demon king had good strength and was not sure that he could kill each other in one blow. Although the latter is not a scholar, his strength is terrible. Yu Wenzhou saw more, and he had secretly thought in his heart whether this power could be taught to more people. But this is not the time to think about it. "Ready to go." After drinking, Yu Wenzhou had a look at Chen Wu and others, hesitated, and then opened his mouth. "I allow you to wait and take him back first." Although the task is heavy, if Chen Wu can really be taught, it will be a great thing. There are few talented people in the world, and more people have no talent. If you can learn the power of Chen Wu, the Terran will rise. "No, the boss said his home was here." I still remember the conversation with the big man. The big man grew up in the border area. Sometimes I always look at the starry night and mutter to myself that I don''t want to wrap my body in a horse suit. I just hope I can be buried here and have a quiet look at the starry sky. Unexpectedly, a joke is really true. The breeze was blowing and the night was cool. Several people buried the man, looked back, and then turned away. Before leaving, Chen Wu took a look and stared. He was very confused. Yu Wenzhou looked at Chen Wu. After all, he didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. "I don''t know. I just know I am." He shook his head. He didn''t know the power of Chen Wu. It seemed that there was such a power lurking in his body. Yu Wenzhou got it, and the brilliance in his eyes also dimmed. If you can''t teach, the value will be greatly reduced. For a time, Yu Wenzhou lost a lot of interest, and Chen Wu seemed a little chaotic because of the death of the big man. A group of people walked silently. The original huge team was attacked by the wolf demon, and now it has dropped by 20%. The deeper Yu Wenzhou went, the more dignified he became. This time, the action of Wu state was to eliminate the demons outside the border and reduce the pressure on the future. Therefore, the kingdom of Wu can gather so many talented people to come. At the moment when everyone moved forward, the wolf demon emperor on the other side also moved. At the core, the information sent back by the demon king forced him to leave. He wants to see for himself whether the Terran can be so powerful without talent. If this is true, he must not be left. The wolf demon emperor''s breath moved, and the old man alone on the other side also raised his eyebrows. "Hmm? Has the breath changed?" The old man was already very close to the wolf demon emperor, but suddenly, the other party actually acted. "Found?" The old man wondered how the other party could find out. Without hesitation, when the other party moved, he naturally wanted to follow. He asked the wolf demon emperor to go straight all the way, as if he had identified a direction. "No!" The old man exclaimed. He knew what was wrong, otherwise it would be impossible for the wolf demon emperor to go out in person. "Whew." The cold light flashed, but the old man started in an instant, and then the ancient sword flew out and cut through the void. "Huh?" Before the wolf demon emperor in front reacted, he noticed the crisis behind him. As soon as I turned around, the talent ancient sword came in the air, and it was extremely sharp. The wolf demon emperor''s face changed, but his reaction was not slow. With one punch, the power of terror broke out and drove the ancient sword of talent back. "Ha ha, it''s really good. There''s a great Confucian of the personal clan!" Chapter 505 "Boom!" The hot light tore the night. A blazing sun rose over the wasteland. The sun was in the sky, and endless blood was boiling, shining on the heaven and earth. The hot light shines, and the night of the endless wasteland is torn by it. The light shone directly on the vast land. For a time, all the Terrans on the whole wasteland showed their traces. "No, I was found." When the glory of Chen Wu''s team rose, Yu Wenzhou had realized that it was bad. At this moment, the light scattered in the world and shining on him, he couldn''t help crying out. "Go." With his eloquence, the vitality of heaven and earth moved, and a wave of talent swept through, enveloping Chen Wu and others. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The light burned and turned into a demon fire, which suddenly broke out in the air. Talent defense was ignited in an instant and burned violently. "No, get away." The sudden attack caught everyone a little unprepared. "Boom!" In an instant, just as the demon fire was about to fall, Chen Wu stepped out with a cold look. The power of Qi and blood in the whole body is diffuse. It bursts in an instant, and the moonlight rises into the sky. "This, what is this?" "How could he have such terrible power?" "God, can ordinary people be so strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziliang and others were stunned. They saw such a scene again, which was even more shocking this time. The strength of blood is like facing a sea of corpses, which is frightening. The terrible power of Qi and blood turns into a bloody light column and rushes directly into the sky illuminated by the day. In an instant, the demon fire was extinguished by blood gas. In the day and night, a sea of blood gas clouds filled the air. "Is this, is this a great Confucian? Or..." Yu Wenzhou was stunned. The strength of the other party exceeded his imagination. In the distance, Wu Guobei closed the door "Has this been done?" Waiting for the door to close, the man saw the light rising and knew that his teacher had started. Just haven''t had time to see his teacher, the next moment, a bloody light column rises in the wasteland. He was also frightened by the horror of blood and gas in the light column. "What''s that?" The man was surprised. For a moment, he couldn''t help worrying. There are changes outside the pass. He wants to support, but Beihan pass is very important, so he can''t leave. If the demon clan lures the tiger away from the mountain, the Wu state will be in danger. "Teacher, what happened?" Secretly worried, the man looked anxiously outside the pass. At the same time, the wolf demon emperor. "Cough, cough, your strength, you''ve been hiding your strength." The old man spat blood in his mouth. He miscalculated, the Wu state miscalculated, and so did the sage. The strength of the wolf demon emperor on the wasteland has exceeded that of the four mirror Confucianism. Half a foot has entered the realm of the holy way, which is extremely terrible. "Alas, I didn''t want to expose it, but it seems that I can''t help it now." The wolf demon emperor sighed and looked at the blood light column on the other side with a dignified color in his eyes. He was dormant in the wasteland. He thought that as a strange soldier, he could connect the moment and insert into the hinterland of the Terran. But this time an unexpected appearance had to expose his strength. "It seems that there are so many wonderful existence." The horror of blood and gas light column also surprised the wolf demon emperor. Such terrible power, but not half talent. This is why the wolf demon emperor did not hesitate to expose his strength. Terrans can have a Confucius, but not a group of Chen Wu! "Whew." When the figure moved, the wolf demon emperor went straight to the blood gas light column. At the moment, the other party didn''t grow up. He had to kill the other party. "Damn it." As soon as the injured old man''s face changed, he drank angrily and hurried up. On the other side, Chen Wu, whose blood gas broke out, raised his eyebrows. He felt the killing intention, the killing intention from elsewhere. And with the intention of killing, there is a majestic breath coming straight to him. "Someone is coming, very strong." Facing the monkey and others nearby, the monkey and ER Pang understood and quickly retreated to the distance. "You go too." He glanced at Zhang Ziliang and kindly reminded him. Zhang Ziliang was stunned, but when he saw it, he still clenched his teeth and directly ordered the people to retreat to the distance. However, he is only a scholar, and he can only take some people away and retire. Yu Wenzhou didn''t speak. He didn''t believe Chen Wu. But his task is to clean up the wasteland. If the enemy comes, he can''t retreat. "Boom!" The breath came to Chen Wu''s face, and Chen Wu was absorbed. The breath of the other party was vast, like a big stove, hot and terrible. "No, it''s the wolf demon emperor! Get back!" Seeing the enemy clearly, Yu Wenzhou was surprised, exclaimed in his mouth, and his figure had retreated. The demon emperor came in person, which is not invincible to the great scholars of the human race. "Well, are you the man?" The demon emperor came and looked at Chen Wu in his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that Chen Wu would be so young. However, in his twenties, he already had such terrible blood. However, the more so, the more unable to stay. The killing intention flashed in his eyes. The demon Emperor didn''t hesitate and started immediately. "Boom!" The power of terror turned into a big sun, which was hot and slowly fell from the air. Endless flames rose, and the world almost turned into a sea of fire, directly enveloping Chen Wu. When the fire burned, the light column of Qi and blood made a loud noise, while Chen Wu, who was in the middle of the light column, changed his eyebrows and eyes. "Whew." The figure suddenly disappeared in the light column. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the demon emperor. "Boom!" A punch is plain and unsophisticated, but it seems to be the perfect embodiment of power. There is no trace of excess energy scattered. The wolf demon emperor was surprised. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He also condensed his fist to the extreme, and then welcomed it. "Bang!" A violent muffled sound, the next moment, the power of terror broke out in the center, and the shock wave filled the four directions and destroyed everything. Smoke filled the air, and the two figures confronted each other. The power of terror has distorted the surrounding space. "Man, you must die today!" The wolf demon Huangsi didn''t hide her intention to kill. She faced it in person and knew Chen Wu''s terror. Human beings must not allow another Kong Sheng. "Drink!" The power erupted, and the evil spirit suddenly surged away, turned into a huge palm and patted on Chen Wu''s body. "Poof!" Chen Wu''s body flew upside down, bleeding in his mouth, and the power of Qi and blood was broken. "No, it''s dangerous!" Yu Wenzhou''s face changed and Chen Wu was injured. Without hesitation, he flew away and took Chen Wu down. "Whew." The wolf demon emperor took advantage of the victory and was about to start, when he saw behind him, the vitality of heaven and earth revolted, and the terrible sword Qi locked himself. "Boom!" The talent of the ancient sword has greatly increased. Suddenly, the prestige has greatly increased. The coming old man, regardless of his injury, is going all out to fight. "With me, it''s not your turn to be wild!" Chapter 506 "Hahaha, you can''t stop me!" The wolf demon emperor laughed loudly at the moment, and had no fear in the face of the Colossus like talent ancient sword. "Boom!" The whole body is full of evil spirits, spreading all over the world and sweeping the world. On the vast wasteland, countless demon families tremble, fear and crawl to the ground. "Broken!" The wolf demon emperor covered the sky with one hand. With the power of evil spirit, he gathered his huge hand and grabbed it directly at the talent ancient sword. "Hum!" The old man drank cold in his mouth, and his talent surged all over him, constantly pouring into the talent ancient sword. On the colossal talent ancient sword, the power of courage and literary heart condenses, and for a time, there is endless light. "Buzz............" The striking edge tore the surrounding void, the wasteland, cracked weak cracks, and then spread. "No, go back!" Holding Chen Wu, Yu Wenzhou looked at the old man who was fighting hard. His heart was quite complicated. But after taking a look at Chen Wu in his hand, he still clenched his teeth and ordered the people behind him. The old man has been injured in his body. He is a great Confucian, but he may not be able to resist each other. Chen Wu''s importance and particularity forced him to retreat. "Go, go back." Zhang Ziliang and others retreated like a tide. No one stopped foolishly and wanted to help. The battle between the demon emperor and the great Confucianism is by no means something they can intervene in. "Boom!" With a startling attack, in an instant, the whole wasteland was illuminated into day, and the great talent ancient sword collided with the evil spirit. The energy of terror is pounding everywhere, the vitality of heaven and earth is turbulent, and a shock wave spreads away, destroying everything. On the border in the distance, the man looked at the scene anxiously and was a little worried. Look at the void above frequently, as if you want to see something. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the evil spirit broke out. On the giant image of the talent ancient sword, the brilliance dimmed and was suddenly forced back. "Tear..." The ground was broken and a bottomless gully emerged. The old man retreated and left drops of blood along the road. In the scorching sun, the wolf demon emperor stood in the air, looking indifferent, without joy or sorrow. "I said, you can''t stop me!" Plain words seem to tell simple facts. Looking at Chen Wu in the distance, he will catch up with him in one step. Above the ground, the old man''s face was pale, his Qi and blood were deficient, and his talent was turbulent. "Cough..." He was bleeding in his mouth, and the ancient sword was forced back. At the moment, he was no longer able to resist each other. However, looking at the wolf demon emperor so aggressive, the young man must have something unusual. Even, don''t hesitate to kill the demon Emperor himself. There was a decisive look in his face. He glanced at the people behind him. The old man looked at the Wenqu star outside the starry sky. "It''s enough to live a long time!" The mouth seems relaxed and free and easy. The old man has little life, but he is calm at the moment. "Boom!" The invisible flame burned around him, and the weak breath around the old man soared again. "Huh?" For a moment, the demon emperor stopped, raised his eyebrows and looked back. "Where the body is, where the righteousness is stored, my blood turns blue, and exchange this life for the righteousness of heaven and earth!" With a mouthful of hot blood, the old man''s face suddenly became haggard, but his breath increased several times. The vitality of heaven and earth surged in, and for a time, it turned into a batch of flames to wrap the old man. "Out!" In front of the old man, the great Confucian Wenbao appeared. At this moment, the life span is burning, and the old man''s strength is increasing sharply. With a flick of a pen, the vitality of heaven and earth moves with it. In the bright starry sky, an ancient and simple long gun appears. When the old man wrote in his hand, he saw layers of treasure light emerge from the page. The old man didn''t use these before because he didn''t have a chance. At the moment, bixuedan is just able to take out the strongest blow. "But if you kill demons, the mountains and seas can be even!" As the poem falls, you can see the ancient gun, towering mountains emerge, and the mountains are shrouded by the ocean. The waves beat endlessly, and the ancient gun rises and falls between the waves. After endless honing, it becomes more and more ancient. "Go." Layers of treasure light poured into the ocean, and then gathered on the ancient gun. In an instant, the ancient gun floated with endless brilliance. The old man''s ambition to kill demons has long been honed to the peak. At this moment, the demon emperor is also shocked by the power of the song. The ancient gun floated, and an ethereal breath locked the demon emperor. The demon emperor felt a panic for a moment, and never had a dangerous smell enveloped him. "Huh?" The demon emperor was surprised, but he didn''t dare to hold it up any more. When the void behind him was turbulent, the evil spirit rose into the sky. An ancient wolf demon virtual shadow emerged behind him, and the smell of terror filled the virtual shadow. For a time, the whole Beihan pass, whether human or demon, was frightened at the moment. "This, this smell is......" The North letter was closed, and the old man was secretly hurt. At the moment when the breath appeared, the man was stunned. How can the spirit of demon ancestor appear on each other? It''s impossible! "No, go back!" Yu Wenzhou and others were completely shocked. How could such a great turbulence happen here. The rest of the Terran team also hurried back regardless of the task. "This..." The burning old man was also stunned. Looking at the virtual shadow of the demon ancestor, he lost his God. But soon, the old man also recovered. The other party is just a virtual shadow, not in person. What are you afraid of. As a dying man, he will be able to get the demon emperor completely! "Give up, you are not my opponent!" The demon emperor spoke calmly, and the old man on the other side sneered. He has no way back, how can he give up. "Kill the demon!" The last breath of the old man will shine with endless brilliance. The ancient gun will shine on the world and span a hundred miles. "Boom..." The heaven and earth hummed and the vitality rioted. In an instant, the heaven and earth shone brightly and were all covered by the figure of the ancient gun. "Teacher..." On the wall, the man''s eyes were wet and looked at the old man who hit the last blow. The ancient gun gathered its power, locked the demon emperor, and then fell suddenly. "Boom!" The power broke out, and in an instant, it opened the world and hit the void where the demon emperor was. For a time, the earth broke, the terrible energy broke out, the vitality went away, and the ground cracked one crack after another. Smoke filled the air, the terrible air swept the world, and the shock wave destroyed everything around. Heaven and earth seemed to fall into a strange silence, and there was only the explosive power fluctuating. Gradually, the energy fluctuation subsided, and countless people stared at it, wanting to know the result. The old man''s life has come to an end. Now he is holding his last breath and staring. The old man was smiling and ready to leave safely. "Alas! Pity, pity!" A sigh suddenly rose. The old man was frightened and wanted to see something, but he didn''t resist after all, and his vitality was completely cut off. Chapter 507 "Hoo............" Xi Ma laments the wind and laughs at ancient and modern times. At the moment, the old man''s vitality is cut off and his talents are exhausted. The withered and old body is like a weather beaten and fragile body after years of destruction. But the old man''s body still stood and never fell. "What a pity!" With a sigh, although it was hostile, the wolf demon emperor had to say that the old man was still admirable. "Unfortunately, you still can''t stop me!" The look is getting colder and colder. Appreciation belongs to appreciation. People, he still wants to kill! Looking into the distance, Yu Wenzhou and others who had rushed to the place where the door was closed suddenly felt the cold. "Not good." Yu Wenzhou looked greatly changed and looked at the wolf demon emperor. In an instant, he was shrouded in the air of death. "Whew." When the figure moved, the demon emperor was only a moment away, and it was close. Between a few breaths, he could catch up. "Li Tie, take him!" Yu Wenzhou looked dignified, took a look at Chen Wu, and then threw it out. "My Lord." A man jumped up behind him, took Chen Wu down and shouted. "Go." Yu Wenzhou stagnated and drank heavily. The man named Li Tie took a look, gritted his teeth and turned away directly. "Buzz............" After leaving only a few interest rates, the space fluctuated slightly. In front of Yu Wenzhou, the demon emperor had arrived. "You want to stop me?" It seemed confident and contemptuous. The light words made Yu Wenzhou''s eyebrows pick, but it soon eased down. "Enough interest!" In the resolute words, there was decisive self-confidence, which made the demon emperor frown. "Boom!" In an instant, the demon emperor made a move, and the evil spirit came with a bang, stirring the clouds and clouds in the four directions. When the tornado hit, the terror shrouded Yu Wenzhou. For a time, Yu Wenzhou''s body sank, and his vitality fluctuated around him, just like carrying towering mountains. "Where the body is, where righteousness is stored, my blood turns blue, and ten years of life is used to exchange heaven and earth for righteousness!" Pressed by the breath, Yu Wenzhou was also decisive. He patted his right hand in front of his chest, and then spit out blue blood. Bixue Danxin was used again, and Yu Wenzhou spoke eloquently. Bixue swam in front of him and gathered the vitality of heaven and earth. Knowing that his strength was insufficient, Yu Wenzhou did not hesitate, but hit it again. "Poof!" Yu Wenzhou gathered his own talents. After writing a poem, his whole body appeared. On the vast wasteland, in an instant, thousands of soldiers wearing exquisite armor emerged and approached step by step. On the armor, the cold light is cold, and the forest cold edge stabs the demon emperor. "Out!" The evil spirit swept across, and there was a trace of irritability between the demon emperor''s frowns. The evil spirit was broken, and thousands of Armored Cavalry roared. In an instant, 30% of them were destroyed. "Go." With a trace of impatience, the demon emperor pointed out that the breath of terror instantly turned into an ocean, and the waves surged away. "Boom..." The sea washed away and drowned all the cavalry. Two breath, two times of blood and heart power, only in exchange for two breath time. Yu Wenzhou has a wry smile on his face. The strength gap is too big, and he can''t do anything. "Hehe, two breaths?" Black hair, now gray, I glanced behind, but there was a farewell color. "Poof!" "Where the body is, where the righteousness is stored, my blood turns blue, and exchange this life for the righteousness of heaven and earth!" A mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and Yu Wenzhou''s face turned pale. The rest of his life was burning at the moment. "Boom!" The vitality of heaven and earth gathered, and the breath of Yu Wenzhou increased sharply. In an instant, a Lu Banchi appeared in front of Yu Wenzhou. "Go." When Yu Wenzhou''s strength was gathered, Lu Banchi rose in the wind. In an instant, he became a high wall and divided the wasteland into two. Talent soared into the sky and isolated the demon emperor on the other side. Under the city wall, Yu Wenzhou leaned powerlessly against the wall, but his eyes looked away at Li Tie and others. "Run away." Muttering, he didn''t know how long he could last. "Boom!" Above the city wall, there was a loud noise, and the heaven and earth separated by Lu Banchi was broken by the demon emperor in an instant. However, the Kung Fu of counting interest comes with a few steps. Under the city wall, Yu Wenzhou now faces the state of Wu and has long died. There is freedom and comfort in the peaceful look. The demon emperor took a look and his face was ugly. Looking at Chen Wu and others on the other side who had approached the door, the demon emperor moved and directly chased up. "What? What?" Li Tie is carrying Chen Wu now. He has seen the fluctuation behind him just now. But he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. How can Yu Wenzhou waste the time he bought with his life. Now the fluctuating breath behind him came, and Li Tie knew that the demon emperor was catching up. "Whew." "Li Mu, take him." Li Tie also threw out Chen Wu in his hand. When the demon emperor comes after him, someone must be cut off. Now we have come to the pass. We can enter the pass as long as we hold on for a while. Although I don''t know why I closed it and no one came to pick it up, I can''t think so much now. "Father..." Li Mu took over Chen Wu and exhaled urgently. Now it''s almost closed. His father is like this. He can''t guess. But he was even more reluctant. "Go, and swear to save him to the death." "After the death of Hanlin, Jinshi, Jinshi and scholar..." He shouted loudly. There was no time to say more. The demon emperor behind him had arrived. As soon as Li Tie turned around, he directly met him. "Ha ha, don''t forget us." With loud laughter, several figures came together. They were all Hanlin in the team. At this moment, a line of five people face the coming demon emperor together. "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof" Five people together, directly launched the blue blood and heart, knew the strength gap, had no time to say more, and directly burned the life. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered, and the five people shot together. The talent and ancient sword flew out and intertwined into a big net, isolating heaven and earth. "Huh?" The demon emperor frowned. The attack of these people, under the blue blood heart, threatened him a little. "Hoo..." The evil spirit filled the air. With only a slight pause, the demon emperor broke through the blockade before even a breath. "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." The evil spirit swept away. In an instant, Li Tie''s bodies were broken by the evil spirit, turned into smoke and dust, and dissipated a little. "Father..." Li Mu, who fled, cried and saw his father die before his eyes. Is there anything more painful than this. "Go." In the procession, a group of Jinshi flew out. Hanlin dies, Jinshi comes out! A group of people died generously. For a time, their blood and heart were used, and their vitality gathered surging. Such a scene completely shocked Zhang Ziliang and others. The original battle is so cruel, the original life is so fragile. Chen Wu, who was seriously injured, looked at this scene and his face gradually changed. Chapter 508 "Where the body is, where the righteousness is stored, my blood turns blue, and exchange this life for the righteousness of heaven and earth!" The sound of Lang Lang echoed under Beihan pass. Dozens of Terran Jinshi flew out, inspired by blue blood and heart, and gathered the vitality of heaven and earth. Layers of poetry emerged, and the power of poetry became apparent, turning into lakes, mountains, swords and flames. In an instant, heaven and earth are colorful, life is burning, and talents gather. Dozens of people in one mode turn into a blue light curtain, isolated between heaven and earth. "Broken!" When the demon emperor attacked, the evil spirit condensed into a gray spear, and the spear flew out. "Boom!" With the power of all powerful forces, he suddenly passed through the black, tore apart the power of all poems and hit the blue curtain. "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof..." All the figures were badly hurt. In an instant, they gushed blood from their mouth, and suddenly fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The evil spirit swept through, and the fleeing people couldn''t help feeling desperate. A group of Jinshi joined hands, but they only blocked one breath. And they are still some distance from closing the door. It''s not far, but it''s only a few meters. But at the moment, the distance of several meters is like a natural moat, which is insurmountable. "Why?" Zhang Ziliang looked at the figure above the door. He didn''t understand why there was no support. The demon emperor has arrived, but the strong man in the Terran border area is not moved. "Boom..." The evil spirit has come, but although there are a large number of people in the team at the moment, not many people are willing to stand up. Students'' powerlessness and despair poured into their hearts. They didn''t know whether it could end when they returned to the place where they closed the door. The Terran strongmen who are closed have not moved for a long time, which is like cutting off their hope of life. At the same time, close on the wall. "General, let''s go down and support." The six university students who have returned are here at the moment and ask the man in front of them. The demon emperor bullied people too much and forced him to close. He even killed the great Confucian, great scholar, Hanlin and Jinshi of the human race. If you don''t do it again, the other party is expected to kill in the prison. "Stay quiet!" The man shouted, holding on to the wall with both hands. His eyes were wide open, and the power of terror was vented, and the hard city wall was pinched into a depression. "General!" Several great scholars shouted urgently. If they don''t do it again, they will lose their human lives. The man was unmoved. He was also unwilling and humiliated in his eyes. He looked up at the vast void. He also wants to fight. These are the seedlings of the human race and the hope of the future of Wu state. If you lose here, it will be a great loss to Wu state. "Alas, the plan has failed. Why doesn''t the sage do it!" He sighed and puzzled. Zhang Zijian is the only one who knows the truth at the moment. What is the threat of clearing the wilderness? That''s just an excuse. The purpose is to help the old man cover, transfer the strong demon family around the demon emperor, and facilitate the old man to start. A great Confucian of the four realms whose life span is approaching can really kill the demon emperor if he is surprised. Once the demon emperor here is killed, the wasteland, the layout of the demon clan, will be destroyed by the Terran. There will be no threat in the north of Wu! This is the plan. Of course, this plan also has deeper significance. That is to bet that the demon clan is unwilling to give up here. Although this probability is slim, the Terran semi saint is also lurking. This is mingmou. Sit and watch the reaction of the demon family. However, the plan is very good. Unfortunately, something has changed. The demon emperor here has half stepped on the holy way, and the blood is stronger than their imagination. A scholar of the four realms whose life span is about to end is not his opponent at all. This should have been the end of the matter. But another accident happened - Chen Wu! An existence that is beyond the cognition of the human half saint and the demon race. Zhang Zijian didn''t know that the semi saint in his mouth had confronted people in the void. "What a great momentum!" A man in white, standing in the air, has a holy smell all over him. The birth of a saint is full of glory. The man looked at the other side calmly, and the two figures stood in the air. Two demon saints! With a seemingly calm look, the man was secretly worried. Below the emergency, he naturally knows that Chen Wu''s particularity is also in his eyes. But now he can''t do it! The non war agreement signed between Terrans and demons is of great importance. He had uploaded Chen Wu''s story to Kong Sheng before. Everything will wait for Kong Sheng''s decision! On the wall, Zhang Zijian saw that there had been no semi holy response, but he couldn''t help it anymore. "Go, do it!" The people below have been unable to resist. If they drag on, they will really be slaughtered. Zhang Zijian must not see this happen. If he is punished in the future, he will bear it. "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..." In an instant, a group of seven people shot together, and the vitality of heaven and earth surged directly towards the demon emperor. Several people mobilized their talents and formed chapters, or formed layers of light curtain with protective poems to protect Chen Wu and others. Or use the poem of attacking and killing to turn it into an endless weapon and cut it to the demon emperor. In an instant, when Zhang Zijian and others shot, the evil spirit from the attack was instantly destroyed. "You can''t stop me!" The demon emperor did not retreat but advance. He was not afraid at all. He was full of evil spirit and infected the empty world. The foot seems to be stepping on the five-color golden light, growing lotus step by step, and the saint is in the world. "No!" Zhang Zijian drank a lot. At the moment, how could he not understand the strength of the demon emperor and no longer care about others, spewing out his blood essence. With a wave of his right hand, a withered and yellow ancient book emerged. Turning the pages of an ancient book, there is a flash of ink on it. The next second, the power of blue blood is integrated into it. "Boom......" Waving the ink, stretch it out, and in an instant, form heaven and earth into a cage! The ink color is scattered, protecting one side. The cage envelops Zhang Ziliang, Chen Wu and others. "Boom............" The heaven and earth roared, the terrible energy impact hit, and the ink brilliance flashed. On the protective cage formed, the green brilliance was intertwined. For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and everyone felt as if the earth had collapsed. Waiting for the wave to recede, cracks appeared above the black cage, and a trace of brilliance shone in. The crowd couldn''t help looking up and saw that Zhang Zijian and others were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were a little pale. Lost, lost again. "It''s over!" The demon emperor said softly and shot again. At this time, his mind changed greatly. "Whew." A streamer came from the horizon. It was unreal and unreal. It fell from the air in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the smoke filled the air. When everything retreated, a wall of heaven stood in front of the demon emperor. "Take this as the boundary!" In the void, a voice of nothingness echoed in heaven and earth. Chapter 509 "Boom!" A natural moat fell and isolated heaven and earth. The wolf demon emperor looked at the void and looked at it for the first time. It''s such a big scene for the saint to come in person! "Buzz............" The sky and earth are empty, and suddenly waves appear. The silent night is like a gushing volcano, raising a hot sun. The scorching sun turned the whole night into day. When Beihan is closed, countless Terrans are shocked. Only saints can do such a means of stealing heaven and earth. In a few big days, figures were shrouded in brilliance, and the whole body was filled with chaos and evil spirit, as if surrounded by sun, moon and stars. In the eyes, there seems to be disillusionment of the world, illusory, real and ethereal. "The agreement is still business as usual. I only need one person!" The sound came from the big day and echoed in the whole Beihan pass. For a time, it clearly sounded in the ears of countless people. But countless people did not understand where the sound came from, but a strong sun had risen outside the pass. The scorching sun was in the sky, and the endless brilliance shone everywhere. For a time, the whole Beihan was closed as if it were in a flame, and the dry heat was difficult to stop. "Up." In the void, the sound of nothingness sounded again. A streamer swept over the falling natural graben and scattered the brilliance. Then a barrier was erected to isolate everything. "No!" Just two words spit out, the old man in the void is not talking. As soon as he turns around, he goes away directly with his hand. Within a few big days, the figure hesitated and hesitated. Staring at the old man''s back, I tried to fight several times, but I endured it. Finally, I watched the old man leave and didn''t dare to do it. Several people were defeated and defeated under the authority of the old man. The man didn''t take it away, but they had lost their heart. Unwilling, infinite unwilling. That man is more important than the great saint! But they can''t get it now. The scorching sun gradually recedes. It comes quickly and recedes quickly. The wolf demon emperor, isolated under the natural moat, looked at this scene with disdain in his eyes. A group of domineering bastards have counselled. I''m still the saint of the demon family. Don''t you understand the value of that man? If you let that person grow up, it is definitely more than the general existence of Kong Sheng. "A bunch of losers." The wolf demon emperor could only retreat, even if he was unwilling. At present, the saint is in the world, and he has to retreat. After closing the door, Zhang Zijian and others breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chen Wu, who was seriously injured at the moment. Such a big movement of the demon family is for the people in front of us. When Kong Sheng came in person, the demon family even wanted to laugh and tear up the agreement for the people in front of them. They can''t see what''s different about Chen Wu now. "Take him back to Wudu!" Above the void, the sound of Lang Lang passed to Zhang Zijian''s ears alone. Zhang Zijian was stunned. The sage told him to take Chen Wu back to Wudu. You know, he''s a senior general here. You can''t leave lightly. Is this man really so important? Zhang Zijian didn''t have any doubts. He took the people into the pass and sorted out Chen Wu''s wound at will. After arranging everything, he took a carriage and took Chen Wu to Wudu. Wudu has a long way to go. Chen Wu''s injury was surprisingly cured in a day. Zhang Zijian sighed for a long time. Even the doctors were surprised. An old Hanlin of the doctor took Chen Wu to study it. But Zhang Zijian sent them away. The strength of Chen Wu''s Qi and blood and the power of recovery made Zhang Zijian understand. Why did the demon family shake and Kong Sheng came in person. If everyone in the human race has this constitution, why do the demon race worry. While Zhang Zijian and others enjoy the future, Chen Wu seems a little silent. From time to time, he looked out of the window of the carriage and at the young people who were hostile to him. Chen Wu didn''t know those young people, but Chen Wu knew that their father was in charge of the rear of the hall when they retreated. Attracted bixuedanxin and delayed the demon emperor by half with his own life. Because of Chen Wu''s particularity, these people owe everything to Chen Wu. "Brother Chen, you''re awake." Outside the carriage, the curtain was pulled, and Zhang Ziliang came in. These literati are also going back with the team at the moment. Because Zhang Ziliang''s father was Zhang Zijian, he arranged it with Chen Wu. "Well, I''m awake." Nodded. This time, Chen Wu was hurt and silent. When he was seriously injured, he saw the sacrifice of scholars and countless people willing to die generously. He was saved thanks to them. "Brother Chen, they......" Sitting aside, along Chen Wu''s eyes, Zhang Ziliang also saw the young people. The hostile eyes made Zhang Ziliang want to stop talking. "I understand!" Chen Wu understood that feeling, just like when a big man died. "Where are we going?" He asked Zhang Ziliang in front of him, and Chen Wu took back his eyes. "Wudu!" The capital city of the state of Wu is called Wudu. The state of Wu is located north of Shengyuan continent and is not an indisputable place in the Central Plains. Everyone in China is martial, and the new emperor of martial arts is a person who advocates martial arts. Unfortunately, this time it was intended to kill the wolf demon emperor and eliminate the wasteland in the north. But the plan failed. At the moment, Zhang Ziliang guessed that the current situation must not be optimistic, even if he had not contacted it. He sent out a great scholar, a great scholar and several Hanlin. He didn''t get anything. "Well, call me when you arrive!" Chen Wu closed his eyes, calmed down and said a word. Zhang Ziliang was stunned when he saw one of them. Finally, he didn''t bother and stepped back. Chen Wu, who was immersed in spiritual cultivation, had a vague figure in his mind at the moment. The figure is not real, but there are cries of waking up from time to time. Chen Wu didn''t know why. He wanted to explore, but it didn''t help. Chen Wu, who doesn''t understand all this, simply doesn''t think about it anymore. The big man''s departure gave him a big impact. He felt that he was not strong enough. If he could stop the demon king, everything would not happen. Unfortunately, he will not improve his strength. Their own strength and physique have been improved over the years. But more is the automatic strengthening of the body. Chen Wu doesn''t understand why. The carriage stumbled all the way and finally came to Wudu. "Brother Chen, here we are." Zhang Ziliang came as promised. Chen Wu got down from the carriage and looked up. On the vast city wall, the word "Wudu" is written! The magnificent momentum is Chen Wu''s first feeling. "Come on, brother Chen, let''s go to the palace!" Zhang Ziliang, Zhang Zijian and his son took Chen Wu all the way to the palace. At the moment, the imperial palace is also waiting for Chen Wu''s arrival. Chapter 510 Wudu, Imperial Palace, Taihe Hall In the hall, all civil and military officials and the emperor of the state of Wu were sitting upright and waiting. "Beihan Guanshou General Zhang Zijian, general of Peking University, met!" Outside the hall, there was a sound. For a moment, the hall in silence seemed to be activated. Everyone''s eyes moved to the gate of the temple in an instant. "Tap tap tap............" The sound of footsteps came. It was Zhang Zijian who stepped into the door of the hall. He was a soldier in military armor. He bowed slightly to the emperor of the kingdom of Wu on the main hall. "Your Highness, Chen Wu has brought it." At the gate of the temple, Chen Wu, who had changed into a vegetarian robe, came in. Look inside the hall, strange environment, strange people, but everyone is observing themselves. "Yes, your majesty!" Chen Wu bowed slightly and did not kneel down to pay homage. For a moment, someone frowned in the hall. "Bold, I can''t kneel when I see your majesty. You......" "All right." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the young man present. Young people are not others, but the new king of the kingdom of Wu. They enjoy the luck of the kingdom of Wu, and their breath is unpredictable. "Chen Wu, do you know why you''re here?" Wu Guoxin looked at Chen Wu, who was only 20 years old below, and was interested. According to the memorial, the opponent''s Qi and blood is stronger than that of a great Confucian. A 20-year-old Confucian, this is unprecedented. "I don''t know." Chen Wu shook his head. Although he had guessed in his heart, Chen Wu didn''t know. If you really want to get your own strength, you can do it at Beihan pass. "It''s honest. You''ll know in a minute." Wu Guoxin nodded. Among the officials below, an old man came out. The old man looked kind, smiled at Chen Wu, walked to him and waved his right hand. A flash of light flashed. The next second, a drop of blood floated in the old man''s hand. "Huh?" With a frown, Chen Wu didn''t notice that just now. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." It seemed that he saw Chen Wu''s worry. The old man said, and then a silver needle went into the blood beads. On the bright red blood beads, the brilliance flickered, but after a long time, the brilliance faded. "Oh, what a pity, what a pity!" The old man Wei Ran sighed and shook his head. For a moment, everyone in the hall felt a burst of regret. The old man is no one else, but a medical scholar. Personally test Chen Wu''s physique. If you can find a way to strengthen the Terran. That would be a great blessing. The old man shook his head at the new king of Wu state, indicating that this power cannot be taught. Wu Guoxin nodded, also understood, and looked over the temple. So far, we can only ask the one to do it. "Buzz..." The space seemed to be imprisoned for a moment. A faint aroma floated in the hall, and a man filled with the smell of the holy way emerged. The visitor went straight to Chen Wu, only pointing at the blood bead of Su mu. The next second, the breath of the holy way poured into it. The glory flashed away, and the old man also sighed, shook his head, and disappeared. For a time, the hall returned to normal again. Chen Wu frowned. In the scene just now, he was approached unprepared. "Is that a saint?" In his heart, Chen Wu felt the majesty of the holy way for the first time. In the sky of Wu Kingdom, after the old man retreated, dozens of saints and gods discussed with each other. "Can''t you teach?" "It seems that it''s just a special constitution. I''ll make a fuss." "What should this man do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Hundreds of scholars, many semi saints are paying attention here, and their thoughts are communicating with each other. Just knowing that this power could not be inherited, the semi saints began to think about making good use of Chen Wu''s card. Now that it has been confirmed that it can not be inherited, Chen Wu''s value is much smaller. "We have confirmed it, but the demon clan can''t confirm it!" "Hmm? You''re going to use him as bait?" "Will this... Demon clan be so stupid?" "There are rare goods to live in. The demon clan will take the bait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The saints exchanged ideas, and in the temple below, Chen Wu calmly looked around. The civil and military officials in the hall have changed their eyes. "Your Highness, since you can''t teach, please approve Chen Wu to join the Beihan army!" Zhang Zijian also noticed the changes in the hall. Now he stepped out and asked for Chen Wu''s orders. Chen Wu''s strength is obvious to all. If he joins the Beihan army, there will be no danger in the north of Wu. "The matter of Chen Wu is decided by the sage. Let''s do it today." The new king of the state of Wu looked at Chen Wu more and couldn''t teach him. He also lost interest. Everyone bowed back, but Chen Wu was left behind. An inexplicable figure appeared in front of Chen Wu, and everyone seemed not to see it. "Huh?" Such a strange scene made Chen Wu frown. "Don''t worry, I can make you go all the way." To laugh in the population seems insipid and threatening. "What''s up?" The other side is so strong, Chen Wu also understands that he doesn''t do more things that waste time. "Kill the demon!" In recent years, the population gently spit out two words, and the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. "Yes." Look at the visitor. Although the strength of the other party is very strong, Chen Wu is not weak. "Huh? Hahaha, interesting, interesting!" People laughed, then went away, and the temple was calm again. "Let''s go and have a rest first." Zhang Zijian didn''t notice the previous abnormality. His eyes looked at Chen Wu. It was very complicated. The sage stepped in, which is definitely not a good thing for Chen Wu. "Uh huh." Chen Wu also nodded and followed Zhang Zijian away step by step. When he stepped out of the hall, Chen Wu felt relaxed. He pinched his fist, and the strength in his body seemed to increase a bit. "Dad, how''s it going? Did you protect brother Chen?" Out of the palace, Zhang Ziliang came directly and asked. "The matter has its own conclusion." Zhang Zijian said angrily. He didn''t expect that a saint should intervene in this matter. Chen Wu is worthless. He has to make a decision. Is there any big action? Zhang Zijian was puzzled. As a great strategist, he was away all year round and knew little about it. "Well... Above, is it..." "Speak carefully!" Before he finished, Zhang Zijian scolded him and talked about saints. This is a great sin. Zhang Ziliang was silent for a while. All the way back to the arranged residence, Chen Wu lay in bed and looked at the roof. The right hand is drawing in the air. Today''s test should be that everyone wants to see if their strength can be taught. But Chen Wu didn''t know what his strength was. A picture flashed in his mind from time to time, but Chen Wu didn''t know it. "Is that a dream?" Chapter 511 Inside the temple As the core of the Terran, it is generally not easy to start here, and once it is started, it must be a big thing to talk about. "If you have any questions, you may as well speak frankly!" Confucius'' disciple is still in the holy city. At this moment, the temple meeting is presided over by Confucius'' disciple Yan Hui. "Although there has been no news about the demon clan recently, we all know that a war with the demon clan and the barbarian clan is inevitable." Below, a sage''s will is heard, and his words are sharp. "Well, that makes sense." An old man at the table below nodded and agreed with such remarks. "I think it''s an opportunity for Chen Wu. The demon doesn''t know the details. If it''s used properly, it might as well be lured and killed!" Another voice sounded. For a moment, the whole temple seemed silent. They gathered here to discuss this matter. They have found out the situation in Chen Wu''s body, and another doctor Zhang Sheng personally confirmed it. The importance of Chen Wu suddenly fell. But in this case, they know, but the demon man doesn''t know. Since the emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty killed the White Snake uprising, the situation of Kong Sheng has become more and more serious. Although the saints did not say it, they knew it in their hearts. Since then, the war with the demon family can only rely on them. Chen Wu''s affair this time is an opportunity, an opportunity to pit the demon man once. "Is there something wrong with this move? Isn''t the demon man a fool and willing to take the bait!" One seemed to have concerns and could not bear to speak. "The demon is naturally unwilling to take the bait, so he needs bigger bait!" Another voice came, and then there was silence in the temple. The presence of saints, naturally understand what is a greater bait. "Hum, there are rare goods to live in. If you don''t give up, how can a demon man take the bait!" The speaker seems dissatisfied with everyone''s indecision. "Such an act is not the meaning of my heart!" Speak out in one word, express opposition and disapprove of such an act. "The soldier is also crafty. Only when he is surprised can he attack him unprepared." Another man spoke, and his words were swift and resolute, but ethereal. "I agree. Since we fight sooner or later, it''s better to be prepared." "No, war is a disaster. It''s my Terran who will burn the coals!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the temple, they began to talk at once. Everyone has different ways to deal with this matter. Yan Hui, who is responsible for presiding over the meeting, also frowns. "Vote!" After a long time, the two sides had a quarrel, and Yan Hui couldn''t help but have a headache. There are many saints, all kinds of saints are at odds, and there are too many disputes over one thing. "I agree." "I object." "I agree." "I agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Voices echoed in the temple, and many saints chose to stand in line. Of course, there are also those who abstain from voting, and Yan Hui is one of them. Finally, the number of affirmative votes exceeded the number of negative votes, and the resolution was passed. "Then, let''s discuss how to act." Kong Sheng has closed the door to prepare for his death. Yan Hui was responsible for the temple. "The success or failure of action depends on Chen Wu!" Those who spoke before, now come again. "The art of blood and Qi can be passed on to the Terran. Chen Wu goes to Liangjie mountain to teach the Terran soldiers!" Words fell, and for a time, the temple seemed to set off a sea of corpses and blood. These plans are to push Chen Wu to a dead end. "Not enough!" The words fell, and the half saint of the strategist who spoke before opened his mouth again. "Just Chen Wu, the demon clan doesn''t necessarily believe it!" For a time, there was silence in the temple. It was very obvious that a Chen Wu was not enough to make the demon family reckless. "Then add another semi saint!" The sound of Lang drinking suddenly exploded in the temple. Many semi saints in the temple were stunned and watched one after another. Sun Bin, the semi saint of strategists, wrote the art of war of Sun Bin. He once killed fan Ju thousands of miles away. The saints could not help but be shocked by Sun Bin''s madness. Semi holy, this is the ultimate combat power for both the demon clan and the Terran. Losing a half saint is really too big a bet. "Burling, this......" A good friend who was quite friendly with Sun Bin spoke, but he wanted to stop talking. "It''s so inappropriate. If the plan fails, the loss will be too heavy." One person spoke directly against it. It''s too expensive for the half saint to gamble. "Not heavy, how can the demon clan take the bait!" The miscellaneous people who have been talking before also stand up now. "Bo Ling, in that case, I think the chips that were enough are a little insufficient now!" The semi holy exit of the miscellaneous family suddenly surprised all the saints in the field. Not enough? It''s all half holy. Does he still want to bet on Kong holy? "Li Sheng, I want to lend you something!" The miscellaneous family half Saint looked at a person, but directly said. "What?" The figure frowned. At the moment, he felt a little uneasy for no reason. "300000 cold evil soldiers in the ancient land!" As soon as he opened his mouth, many saints in the temple were stunned in an instant. One by one, they looked at the miscellaneous semi saint, as if they were looking at a madman. It''s not enough to bet on a semi saint. I want to bet 300000 cold evil soldiers! This is a joke! Moreover, once the demon clan really makes a move, no matter what the result is, 300000 soldiers must be seriously killed and injured. These are the backbone of the Terran in the ancient land. There can be no loss. "Is it too expensive?" A semi Saint finally couldn''t help it. This continued. Once he failed, the loss was too great. "I''m also against it. At such a price, it''s hopeless to bet whether the demon clan will make a move." Similarly, some people spoke against it, and for a time, there was another argument in the temple. At the moment, Yan Hui didn''t let him vote again, but meditated. He was a little uncertain about such a big bet. Is Chen Wu really so attractive? Looking at the saints arguing below, Yan Hui gradually made a decision. While discussing in the temple, Chen Wu on the other side was also thinking. However, what he thought was not these problems, but just a dream! A dream that has plagued him for many years! The dream is too real. When I wake up, I suddenly lose it. "Bang bang......" When the knock sounded, Chen Wu suddenly got up and opened the door. "Brother Chen, we''re leaving!" Outside the door, Zhang Ziliang came and told. "Huh? Where?" It''s not long since I came back from the palace. I''m leaving immediately. Chen Wu doesn''t know where to go? "Come on, brother Chen, I don''t know." Zhang Ziliang also wondered why he suddenly transferred them back. Following Zhang Ziliang all the way, Chen Wu had a bad hunch in his heart! It seems that a storm is coming! Chapter 512 Outside Wudu Suddenly, but only for a few hours, outside the whole military capital, there were golden and iron horses, dusty, and teams of armored soldiers lined up in front. The people in Wudu city were all in a panic and didn''t understand what had happened. Zhang Ziliang and Chen Wu walked all the way. When they saw the soldiers gathering, they were also confused. "Why are these soldiers going out of the city?" he wondered, but Chen Wuwei said. "Little rabbit, what are you running about!" When he came to the city gate, Zhang Zijian had been waiting here for a long time. Looking at the arrival of Zhang Ziliang, he slapped him out. He is a scholar, but Zhang Zijian is a strategist with a direct and forthright character. "Dad, what''s the big deal?" Zhang Ziliang watched the soldiers gather outside the city. There were already tens of thousands of people. As far as he knows, all the soldiers in the whole military capital add up to only 100000. The sudden dispatch of so many soldiers must have happened. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Zhang Zijian frowned and yelled. Looking at his only son in front of him, he looked a little complicated. "Well, you can stay in the academy to study this time. If I don''t become a Jinshi when I come back, I''ll break your leg." He shouted sternly at Zhang Ziliang, looking like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "Jinshi is not that easy." Zhang Ziliang shrunk his neck and looked a little guilty. It is not that he has no confidence, but that he has little hope of being promoted to Jinshi within this year. "Hum, then you don''t practice well!" With a cold drink, Zhang Zijian waved his hand, but he didn''t talk to him much. "Come on, someone is waiting for you!" Quite reluctant to give up, he glanced at Zhang Ziliang. Zhang Zijian also didn''t hesitate. As soon as he turned around, he left with Chen Wu. Looking at the back of his father''s departure, Zhang Ziliang suddenly felt a bad premonition. Outside the city gate, the heavily guarded team has been displayed neatly. A carriage stopped quietly in front of the team. On the open ground, a carriage floats slowly in the breeze, blowing long dust. It was quiet, but it also seemed a little intimidating. Chen Wu followed Zhang Zijian all the way to the carriage. An old carriage was driven by an old man with a hat, and his basket blocked his appearance. "Come up." In the carriage, a clear voice came. The voice could not tell the strength or gender. Zhang Zijian saluted respectfully, then glanced at Chen Wu and turned away. After the carriage, Zhang Zijian went straight to the front of the army and got on the horse. Chen Wu took a look, but didn''t think much. He stepped out and boarded the carriage. In the carriage, an old man is sitting on the Tuan PU. The old man looks old and has loose white hair, like a dying man. "Sit down." Pointing to the Tuan Pu on one side, the old man closed his eyes and meditated from beginning to end, looking calm and peaceful. Chen Wu stared at the old man, who had a faint smell of holy Tao. He had seen this smell in the wolf demon emperor. Knowing that the person in front of him is the one who has set foot in the holy way, Chen Wu couldn''t help wondering. Another semi saint, plus the one in the palace hall before, this is the second one. "Let''s go!" On the carriage, Chen Wu had just sat down, and there was a heavy sound outside. When the army pulled out, for a moment, the sound of horses'' hoofs and the ground shook, and tens of thousands of soldiers came out. The leader of the team is Zhang Zijian, a great scholar of the Wu Kingdom! Through the window, Chen Wu stared out. The city gate of Wudu had moved away. It was dusty outside, and a group of soldiers escorted the carriage. Chen Wu wondered where he was going. All the way, the army was silent, but soldiers continued to join it. Chen Wu sat in the carriage and observed it several times. For several days, Chen Wu did not know where he had come. Sitting alone on the carriage, he also closed his eyes. After a few days, he was used to the old man''s silence and silence. If you come, you will be at ease. Chen Wu also had the opportunity to ponder over the power in his body. "Hoo............" A cold wind blew, and Chen Wu suddenly opened his eyes when he closed his eyes. The cold in the air is so bad that it seems wrong! "Law............" When the carriage stopped, the march of the army also stopped. Looking through the window, Chen Wu saw a special group of soldiers coming in front of the army. Every soldier was wearing silver armor, and there was a terrible cold. Chen Wu felt the cold when he looked at it. It can be seen how powerful it is. "Let''s go!" In the carriage, the old man who had been silent made a sound again. As soon as the holy word came out, the silver armor soldiers in front of the army opened and integrated with the original army. At the moment when everyone moves forward, the land of the demon family on the other side. "The Terran is so moving that I''m afraid we don''t know?" The human race has changed, but the demon race has also noticed. It''s just so blatant that it looks like a trap. "Most Terrans are treacherous. You can''t believe it." The demon clan has suffered from the loss of the human race in the early years. How do you think it is unreliable now. "The so-called truth must act secretly. If you are so blatant, it must be false!" Chen Wu''s information, they already know. A Terran who can cultivate Qi and blood can be as powerful as a great Confucian. This is a very terrible thing. If the Terran produces another saint, the demon and barbarian will not survive at all. It''s just that they don''t know whether this thing is true or false. "Reality is emptiness, emptiness is reality!" Among the demon families, there is also the existence of studying the Terran war strategy. At the moment, looking at the mighty departure of the Terran, I have guessed a general idea in my heart. Terrans are cunning. If they do it secretly, how can they escape the vision of their demon clan. So deliberately, the soldiers took risks and bet that they would think it was a trap and dare not act rashly. "I see!" Many demon saints, quite saints, heard it and thought it over carefully. It seems that this is really the case. "Can that Terran really teach the method of blood and Qi?" A demon Saint asked, this is the most critical. If this is true, then they must do it. Kong Sheng is dying, so they don''t have to take it into account. As long as there is no war, it is not easy to kill people of a human race. The demon saint who spoke before looked dignified. Looking at many demon saints, he resolutely sneered. "Yes, or no, he''s going to die!" The cold killing intention is diffuse, whether the Terran says yes or no. None of them will gamble! These days, only the dead are the safest, and only the dead can reassure them. "Well, then do it!" Chapter 513 The heavily fortified army was marching in array. Chen Wu suddenly had a palpitation in the carriage. It seemed that something big was going to happen, which made him feel uneasy. "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t fall, no one can hurt you!" The old man, who has been closing his eyes and concentrating all the time, opened his eyes at the moment. A touch of pure light suddenly burst out in his old body. Chen Wu had the illusion of facing thousands of troops for a time. "What will happen later?" Chen Wuning frowned and asked the old man. He knew that the next thing had something to do with him and was extremely dangerous. The old man was silent and absent-minded. He seemed to be staring at an unknown place. "A killing about you!" After waiting for a long time, just when Chen Wu thought the old man would not tell himself, words came to his ears. For a moment, Chen Wu was stunned! A killing about yourself! Is this the source of that sense of crisis? At the moment, Chen Wu is not flustered, but unusually calm. After the crisis, Chen Wu knew that he could not escape. The only thing he could do was face it. Can let a semi holy existence say that. Chen Wu is not stupid. Naturally, he guessed that the existence of the hand must also step into the holy way. If you have a grudge against yourself and want to kill yourself, it is estimated that only the demon man! "Boom............" While he was meditating, the carriage stopped and there was a loud noise in front of him. Chen Wu''s heart suddenly burst, and the strong smell of death approached more and more, which made Chen Wu suffocate. Strong power brings a sharper perception than others. At the moment, this feeling is like pinching Chen Wu''s neck. "Hoo............" A flash of streamer flashed and integrated into Chen Wu''s body. In an instant, the sound of golden iron horse sounded like thunder. "Hoo... Hoo..." Chen Wu suddenly woke up and gasped. "Calm down and adjust your breathing!" The old man began to remind, but his eyes looked at the void in the distance. In the void, there is already a trace of fluctuation. The vitality of heaven and earth surges and converges to form a vitality vortex. In the whirlpool, there is a smell of great fear brewing. After all, the demon clan still couldn''t hold back! The old man showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and an excited look in his eyes. Half a lifetime in the army, the old man has not experienced a war for a long time since he became a saint. "Whew." Talent surged, and the old man flew out of the carriage and went straight to the sky. "Bold demon man, this is the land of Terrans. Have you ignored the Millennium agreement between the two worlds?" The old man flew into a rage and shouted at the vortex of condensed vitality. With a wave of hand, a Book of war flies out. The book of war is simple, but as soon as it appears, there is a halo of holy Tao and thousands of streamers. It seems that thousands of troops and horses are lurking in it. It is full of everything and changes strangely. The book of war is the holy soldier of the old man. As soon as it comes out, hundreds of thousands of troops are shrouded in it. A hazy atmosphere shrouded the whole army and made it strange. "Hand over the man and I''ll spare your life!" In the whirlpool of vitality, the demon saint is also domineering. For Chen Wu, they are bound to win. "Hum, wishful thinking!" The old man was also angry. As soon as the book of war came out in his hand, the glory shone on the heaven and earth in an instant. Talent surged into the book of war, and vitality ran away. For a time, the sky was clear and changed in an instant. "Where is the cold evil army!" "Drink!" With a loud drink, the next second, 300000 Hansha sergeants shrouded in the book of war drank in unison. "Enter the array!" On the book of war, the streamer flickered. In the next second, 300000 magic lights were scattered, and the vitality of heaven and earth dragged the cold Sha soldiers. When heaven and earth emerge in a strange way, we see a cold moon rising high and the sun and moon shining together. On the book of war, a vast cold city suddenly spread its virtual shadow, and 300000 cold evil troops entered it. "Boom............" Heaven and earth make a loud noise. Above the void, a cold city crosses the sky. Millions of soldiers are hidden in it. It is powerful! In the carriage below, Su Mu looked at the scene in the sky and looked amazed. It''s amazing that the sage means to steal the day and change the day out of thin air. "Stubborn!" In the whirlpool of vitality, I was a little stunned to see the old man use 300000 cold evil army to stimulate the power of the book of war. The old man is too cruel. It''s a 300000 cold evil army! Are you not afraid of being killed by them when you throw yourself into the cold city of BINGSHU? "Buzz............" The faint waves condensed in the vortex. The old man looked through and saw a virtual shadow on the other side, and his look changed. "Moon tree god punishment!" I couldn''t help but cry out. The old man is big and comprehensive. At the other end of the vitality vortex, on the starry sky of the demon world at the moment, the blood demon moon is hanging in the air, and the blood thunder is everywhere around the demon moon. It is roaring and powerful. The vast thunder flew directly to the center of the demon world and over the Wanwu mountain. The river of thunder intersected and made a loud noise. Heaven and earth resonated as if it were breaking the void. Ghosts cry and howl, the sky is dark, wind and rain come out, frost and snow are all over the sky, and the whole demon world is bright and dark, like a ghost land. The blood demon moon continuously injected blood thunder into the center of the demon world. In the center of the thunder torrent, a blue and white thunder spear appeared. The spear points to the sky, and the king comes to the world, just like the only true saint in the sky and the earth. "Spear of divine punishment!" The old man exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the demon family would pay such a price to kill Chen Wu. The price of the tree god''s punishment this month is the blood of the great saint! All these demon creatures are crazy. There was a change in the demon family. In an instant, the whole human beings noticed it. "This... This breath, is the demon clan crazy?" "The moon tree God punishes, and the saints of the demon family are too determined!" "The Bureau of death, the Bureau of death, alas..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The saints seemed a little silent, and their plan was successful. But the price they will pay is also quite heavy. "Boom!" When heaven and earth buzzed, a divine spear crossed the border over Shengyuan. The spear flickered with a striking light, and the edge on it seemed to shake the whole Shengyuan continent. "Block!" Before the whirlpool of vitality, Sun Bin held the book of war, located on the cold city, and hundreds of thousands of souls entered the book of war. For a time, millions of cold soldiers appeared in the void between heaven and earth. The cold soldiers formed an array, connected with each other, and formed a community at one time. The spears in their hands flew out and condensed over the heaven and earth. A cold spear crossed heaven and earth and met the God spear. The city walls of the cold city increased sharply, and Sun Bin was full of talent, but he did his best. "Boom!" The cold spear, only slightly blocked, broke open and came straight to the cold city. The power of terror threatened everything in the world for a time. Sun Bin frowned and was preparing to fight to the death, but he noticed a slight fluctuation. Chapter 514 "Demon man, bully me, no one calls!" When the void burst, a glittering and translucent light came, and the streamer behind him turned into a ribbon and floated between the void. "Boom!" The glittering and translucent light flashed. The next second, it exploded, and a ruler measuring the sky crossed the void of heaven and earth. On the ruler of measuring the sky, the breath of the holy way is diffuse, and the terrible pressure frightens the four sides. The streamers twinkle, as if measuring the heaven and earth. "Whew." In an instant, as soon as the breath of heaven and earth changed in the distance, I saw a scorching sun rising and shining. It seemed that there was a ball in it. The shape of the ball changed thousands of times and flew the next second. "Buzz............" On the ruler of heaven, the radiance of the ball shines. At the next moment, the breath melts into a wall of the next day, blocking in front of the cold city. "Bang!" The spear of divine punishment runs through heaven and earth. At the moment, its power is condensed, and there is a silver brilliance on the spear tip. It seems to imprison time and space and destroy the future. The spear of divine punishment collided with the wall the next day. In an instant, the terrible thunder broke out, and the world was like the end of the day. The wind roared and the thunder field became heaven. The terrible energy impacted, and the breath condensed into endless thunder and bombarded the wall. "Click... Click..." The breath of the holy way collided with each other, and cracks appeared on the wall the next day. The two holy soldiers who came kept shrinking at the moment. "Array!" Sun Bin, who was behind him, was also drinking. He flew out of the cold city under his body, and millions of soldiers poured into the wall together. "Hoo..... Hoo......" The cold wind roared, and ice suddenly formed on the wall, covered with layers of frost, offsetting the power of the divine punishment spear. Under the cold city, Chen Wu, protected by the breath, looked up. Only a virtual shadow of the spear of divine punishment has competed with the three holy soldiers. "Terran, you have to break the covenant of no war!" In the demon world, the demon Saint shouted angrily. For a time, the mortal saints who wanted to fight hesitated. Kong Sheng has closed, and there are no saints in the Terran at the moment. If you tear up the agreement, it will be bad for the Terran. "Boom!" Breaking the gap between the two worlds, the virtual shadow of the spear of divine punishment came completely, and the thunder plasma flowed down, breaking the frost in an instant. The prestige of Wenqu star is pressed down for a time, the space-time is distorted, and the void is broken. The spear of divine punishment moved forward, leaving dark cracks and harsh sounds. "Go." Suddenly, there was a soft voice between heaven and earth, and a firewood emerged. The firewood stood upright, but it stood behind the city wall in an instant. Golden chains emerged from the firewood and were engraved on the wall. "You dare!" The demon saint in the demon world was very angry, but he didn''t expect that the Terran wouldn''t hesitate to tear up the agreement and also want to fight. But in this way, they are more and more sure of the value of Chen Wu! "Boom!" The demon world shook. On the blood moon, endless blood light shone. Under the divine tree, an old body suddenly opened its eyes. Just the next moment, the old man''s body dissipated strangely, turned into a Wang of blood and integrated into the divine tree. The blood veins carry the blood of the Holy Ghost, simultaneous interpreting the breath of the blood moon into the spear of God''s punishment. "Boom............" The next moment, the power of the divine punishment spear increased greatly, the golden chain was broken in an instant, and the power of the frost just wrapped was broken by bloody thunder. "Click... Click..." The crack reappeared and suddenly gathered the power of four holy soldiers, but still couldn''t stop the spear of divine punishment. "Terran, if you dare to fight again, don''t blame us for tearing up the agreement!" The roar came from the demon world. This time, the human Saint stopped. In the void, there was only one breath that blocked the power of God''s punishment spear, but he never dared to use holy soldiers again. The price paid by the demon family is big enough. If you do it again, it will really annoy the demon family. Moreover, the value of Chen Wu is not worth the risk! "Boom!" The fierce energy impacted. The next moment, the wall of the next day was broken by the spear of God''s punishment, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth was condensed. Thunder has almost turned into substance, flashing a strange brilliance. "The firewood makes the tripod!" The emerging breath of the holy way fought against it, but it could only be slightly blocked. The breath of the holy soldier continued to weaken and was pushed back step by step. "Alas!" With a sigh, he seemed to have done his best. The next moment, the holy soldier was taken back. For a time, the vanity increased greatly. Even if the three holy soldiers were broken before, it consumed some energy. But the remaining power at the moment is still irresistible. Above the cold city, the old man is independent, and millions of soldiers are waiting behind him. "Kill... Kill... Kill..." With the spirit of killing, millions of soldiers lined up. In an instant, the cold air surged all over the sky and swept through the body. The cold wind roared like a sharp ice skate and cut it on the spear of divine punishment. "Boom..." The breath of divine punishment appeared, and the light of thunder swept through. In an instant, countless soldiers'' souls were broken, but the next moment, they returned to normal. "Kill... Kill..." The spirit of killing is mixed with the spirit of cold and evil. The soul of the soldiers charged again and again, consuming the power of the spear of divine punishment again and again. Above the cold city, a trace of blood seeped from Sun Bin''s mouth. Every time the soldier''s soul was destroyed, his breath became weaker and weaker. "Boom!" The power of the spear of divine punishment broke out completely. It seems that I can''t stand it anymore. I want to solve it once. The power of terror swept the souls of millions of soldiers in an instant, and the cold was wiped out. The cold city shook, and the terrible energy impacted and destroyed everything. Even if Sun Bin resisted with all his strength, he was still like a candle in the wind. On the book of war, the breath of the holy way filled the air, but it became weaker and weaker. "Boom!" At the next moment, the book of war burned, and Sun Bin''s talent soared like a reflection. "Go." There was a resolute look. As soon as he pointed out, the book of war flew directly towards the spear of God''s punishment. At this moment, the power of the spear of divine punishment converges on one point, and its terrible power directly locks Chen Wu in vanity. Chen Wu only felt that the world was dark, and he seemed to fall into darkness. Terror, the extreme smell of death, almost suffocated him. An inexplicable force is devoid of his vitality, as if to completely erase him. "Buzz............" The last light of the book of war shines, and a unique wave strikes. The next moment, Chen Wu is shrouded in the book of war. In the void, Sun Bin''s body appeared and his breath condensed to the extreme in the book of war, which went towards the spear of God''s punishment. "Poof!" The spear of God''s punishment pierced his body, and the devoid force resisted the breath of the holy way in Sun Bin. "Boom!" Energy explodes, the earth shakes, the sky collapses, and the world seems like the end of the day for a time. The sound of buzzing, the sun and moon are shining, the blood rain is pouring, and all souls are crying. Half Saint falls, heaven and earth are sad! Chapter 515 Half Saint falls, heaven and earth are sad! For a time, everyone of the Terran felt something. The saints were silent, but they were sad and angry. In the land of war, under the cover of the book of war, the breath of the holy way gradually faded. The half Saint fell, the saint soldiers were broken, and 300000 cold evil army souls tried their best to resist. But it is still difficult to stop the spear of God''s punishment. In the carriage, Chen Wu has stepped out, and the holy power shrouded in the carriage has dissipated. The breath of the spear of divine punishment is directly locked on Chen Wu''s body. No one stopped him. Chen Wu faced the majestic and frightened God spear. The breath is locked. When Chen Wu''s Qi and blood surge, it seems to be suppressed by something. The original vigorous body, at this moment, constantly shriveled down. The long dark hair turned white in an instant. The old face was almost unrecognizable in an instant. "Is this death?" Facing this boundless death, Chen Wu calmed down. Looking at this scene of collapse, Chen Wu always felt as if he had experienced it. "Buzz............" Time and space seem to be forbidden. There is an abnormal tranquility between heaven and earth. There is only the figure of God''s punishment spear in the clear sky. Shattered the void, stirred the chaos, and came with darkness. The brilliance of the spear tip pierced Chen Wu''s eyes and plunged into darkness. "Whew." Across time and space, just in an instant, it is approaching. The breath of death came on his face. Even though Chen Wu was unwilling, he was unable to resist it. "Buzz............" At the moment when the spear of divine punishment was about to be stabbed, the book of war, which had been burned out, was shining at this moment. Inside, a sharp spear pierced out and went straight to the end of the spear of God''s punishment. "Besiege Wei and save Zhao, attack him and save him!" The remaining breath of the holy way broke out in an instant. The sharp spear pierced the spear of God''s punishment and broke the molten slurry of lightning. The sacrificial blow burned the holy soldier, but finally cut off the spear of God''s punishment! "Whew." A flash of light came into Chen Wu''s mind. In my mind, in front of Chen Wu, Sun Bin, a white haired old man, emerged. "Oh, that''s all I can do for you." With a sigh, the old man was helpless. If the Terran is strong, if he is a saint, if Unfortunately, not so much if With Chen Wu as bait, Chen Wu will die! Terrans should remember Chen Wu''s achievements! And there is only so much he can do as a semi saint who will soon die. "Poof!" With a slight sound, the severed spear of divine punishment disappeared, and the severed spear still pierced Chen Wu''s body. "Poof!" Blood gushed, but it dissipated under the power of God''s punishment spear. Chen Wu''s body disappeared little by little, and the power of the divine punishment spear was silent. Cold, extreme cold! Chen Wu can feel that he seems to have fallen into the ice for thousands of years and has lost consciousness. As if you were trapped in a box, only you can feel the existence of will. In the battle place outside, the power of terror is killing Chen Wu''s body. Little by little, he turned Chen Wu into nothingness. The glittering light flashed. At the moment when Chen Wu was about to be completely killed, the power of the divine punishment spear was suddenly blocked. "What? How possible!" In the demon world, the demon saint and the man saint are all stunned. "How could the power of the spear of divine punishment be blocked? Did Kong Sheng shoot?" "Impossible, Kong Sheng can''t do it!" "What''s going on? Why can''t it be killed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The demon world was in chaos for a time. Many demon saints were shocked and wanted to see it clearly. "Break!" At this time, the strange scene was also noticed on the Shengyuan continent. Between the semi holy duels, they directly cut off the two boundary channels. "Terran!" The unwilling roar of the saints in the demon world echoed over the Shengyuan continent. The will of the saints emerged between heaven and earth for a time, and each other stared at the bottom in horror. Chen Wu''s body lay quietly below, and the spear of divine punishment was still inserted into his chest. The smell of destroying heaven and earth filled the air, but Chen Wu''s vitality could no longer be destroyed. "This... How is this possible?" "Can''t see through. There''s a big secret in the human body!" "The spear of God''s punishment that can kill half saints, but it can''t kill a mortal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The saints of the Terran communicate, but they can''t see through for a time. The power of the spear of divine punishment, even if it is taken by the semi saint, will die. Not to mention Chen Wu, who is not even half holy. "Take it back to the temple first!" In the void, a divine thought came. The next moment, three streamers flew to the place of battle. "Join hands to seal it up!" The three semi saints who came frowned. At the moment, the breath of God''s punishment spear is still there. I really can''t touch it at will alone. Together, the spirit of the holy way turned into a golden chain, blocking the void around Chen Wu. Dare not touch Chen Wu''s body. The power of God''s punishment spear will destroy the chain of the holy way. "Seal!" A holy soldier scroll flies out and closes the whole sealed space. He looked a little tired. He looked at each other and left. At the same time, Chen Wu fell into a deep sleep. At the moment, two forces in Chen Wu''s body are intertwined. One is the power of the spear of divine punishment, and the other is quite strange. It seems to be the power of heaven and the power of nothingness. However, the latter has only a trace, but it suppresses the spear of divine punishment. In his mind, Chen Wu''s will has fallen into a deep sleep. In his deep sleep, the dream that had been bothering him reappeared. In a vast world, he saw a young man with silver hair, smiling, slapping and smashing the sea of stars. Behind him, there is a huge virtual shadow, which seems to be an ancient tree running through heaven and earth. The branches of the ancient tree swayed, and each branch seemed to have the thickness of a star river. Every swing makes the stars, sun and moon dim. There are all inclusive fruits on the ancient trees. The fruit glittered with colorful brilliance. After only one look, it seemed to see a vast world everywhere. Chen Wu was shocked and couldn''t help but marvel at the terrible strength of the silver haired youth. "Eh?" With a sound of slight doubt, the silver haired youth seemed to be aware of it, frowned and looked back at Chen Wu. In the eyes, there seems to be a world of illusory life and disillusionment, the sea of stars, the ups and downs of the sun and the moon. Chen Wu just looked at it, as if he were deeply trapped in the destruction of the world and could not break free. "Is it my illusion?" Shaking his head, the young man turned and left. At this moment, Chen Wu had to breathe. He looked up again and looked away. His figure had already disappeared without a trace and disappeared. Chen Wu did not have time to marvel. He saw a whirl in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into darkness. Chapter 516 Inside the temple The glittering light flashed, and Chen Wu''s body was sealed inside. Half of the spear of divine punishment is inserted into Chen Wu''s chest. The power of destruction is constantly filled, but it is strange and can''t destroy Chen Wu''s vitality. The will of the saints was intertwined in the main hall, and half saints appeared, looking at Chen Wu with dignity. "How could this happen?" "The power of divine punishment can''t kill him?" "There is something strange in the human body!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The will of the saints constantly penetrated into the seal and scanned Chen Wu''s body. But no matter how the saints check, they can''t see through the mystery. In the temple, the saints were silent for a time. The power of the divine punishment spear is still there, and Chen Wu falls into a strange state. Vitality cannot be destroyed, but the power of divine punishment cannot be dissipated. "What''s next?" A semi Saint said how to deal with Chen Wu at the moment. This has become a tricky thing! Chen Wu has done meritorious service to the human race. Taking himself as a bait, he deceives the demon world to launch a spear of divine punishment. "Seal it and leave it in the temple!" The Yan Hui who presided over all this frowned and thought, but it was the only way. The power of divine punishment and the energy in Chen Wu''s body fall into a strange balance. They didn''t dare to take action, so they could only rely on time to erase the power of divine punishment. "Whew." A flash of light, and then integrated into Chen Wu''s seal. The body floats, the ground glitters, and then sneaks into the temple. In his consciousness, Chen Wu was still in a deep sleep, and a little light appeared in the darkness around him. At the same time, Shengyuan continent, the territory of Wu state Outside Beihan pass Zhang Ziliang looked cold and looked at the tombstone in front of him. The tomb of father Zhang Zijian and son Zhang Ziliang! "Daddy, is that why you won''t let me go?" Murmuring in his mouth, drops of tears fell, and Zhang Ziliang was full of tears. He did not expect that the farewell was a farewell. "Tut Tut, how touching!" A cold voice sounded, and Zhang Ziliang frowned, but looked back. "Brother Ziliang, please forgive me!" Several figures came slowly. The person who made the first sound was none other than Wang Bufan, who had experienced together before. "Huh?" Zhang Ziliang''s face gradually darkened as he frowned. "You are not welcome here!" When his father died, Zhangjia was in decline. The aristocratic family that has lost the great Confucian lacks deterrent power after all. "Brother Ziliang, we are also classmates who have experienced together. Why be so unfeeling." Wang Bufan smiled and walked slowly, followed by several people behind him. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Ziliang drank cold in his mouth. His father died and made a contribution to the human race. He doesn''t believe that Wang Bufan will be desperate and fight against himself. If this kind of thing happens, even the semi saint can''t protect it. "Brother Ziliang, you misunderstood me. What would I do to you?" With a smile in his mouth, Wang Bufan approached step by step. He would not do anything to Zhang Ziliang. At least not now. He''s not that stupid. He''ll do something at this juncture. "Wang Bufan, what do you want to do!" With a loud drink in the distance, a figure came running. It was Zhang Bing, not someone else. With an arrow step, Zhang Bing blocked Zhang Ziliang''s body. "Don''t be so excited. Just come and see and care about you." After stepping back two steps, Wang Bufan glanced at the two people in front of him. "Go." He said a word and then left with several people. "Zi Liang, are you okay?" Zhang Bing asked anxiously. "Nothing." Shaking his head, Zhang Ziliang looked lonely. At the moment, his heart is very disordered and there is no calm before. "Ziliang, why don''t we go back first." Looking at Zhang Ziliang, Zhang Bing couldn''t help but suggest. Since Zhang Zijian died, they have come to Beihan pass. Zhang Ziliang wanted to temper himself on the spot, but now he met Wang Bufan and his party. There are great Confucians behind each other, and they "No, I want to continue." Looking into the distance and looking at the vast wall, Zhang Ziliang had a decision in his heart. He will follow his father''s footsteps and prove the name of Zhang Jia in this war-torn land. On the other side, Wang Bufan and others left. "Brother Wang, why did you let him go like this?" Behind Wang Bufan, a young man asked, unwilling. During their previous training, they were mostly suppressed by Zhang Ziliang. As people of the same period, they want to compete for literary position! "Hehe, there are opportunities after that!" Without the support of his father, Zhang Ziliang is not afraid. Wang Bufan''s mind, emerged more, or once that figure. Chen Wu! An existence that casts a shadow in his heart! Before, Chen Wu, a mortal, killed the demon family in front of him. The more powerful the other party is, the more humble Wang Bufan feels. It seemed that he had become a demon, which troubled him. From birth, he has been pretentious. He doesn''t allow it. A mortal can surpass him. Unfortunately, Chen Wu died and disappeared, but he couldn''t solve it in his life. "Huh?" When Beihan closed, Wang Bufan, who returned, was meditating, but his eyes saw a familiar figure. "What is this?" A thin figure with a shrewd color in his eyes and, more importantly, the familiar face. Chen Wu''s brother? It seems to be called a monkey! Wang Bufan vaguely remembered that there was a light in front of him, but then there was a haze. Having witnessed his disgrace, these people should help Chen Wu pay his debts. With such thoughts in mind, Wang Bufan ordered a few words to the boy on the side. The latter hesitated a little, but finally came down. Wang Bufan showed a proud smile at the corners of his mouth. Zhang Ziliang can''t do it. Can''t some ordinary soldiers do it yet? Meanwhile, in Beihan pass, the monkey suddenly noticed something strange. As if he were watched by others. Four Gu looked, but there was no abnormality at all. Monkeys are a little confused, but after all, they have lived in the wilderness for many years. Their intuition is more accurate than observation. When his heart sank, the monkey couldn''t help accelerating his steps and went to a place with a large flow of people. Whether it''s an illusion or not, monkeys don''t gamble. Be careful, be careful, there is no big mistake after all! After his figure, a shadow followed him all the way. Between the vast void, a little light of will flickered. In the temple, the fluorescence flashed for a moment, and Chen Wu, who fell into a deep sleep, saw the darkness in his mind. Chen Wu touched it. In an instant, the light exploded and shone. In the blink of an eye, Chen Wu''s meaning crossed time and space and came to Beihan pass. Traffic is busy and people come and go. Before Chen Wu could marvel, he saw the shadow of a monkey passing by. "Hey, is this a monkey?" Chapter 517 Outside Beihan pass "Monkey, what''s the matter? Why are you gathering and going out all of a sudden?" The little fat man who once fought side by side with Chen Wu looked at the soldiers gathered in the front line in doubt. Outside Beihan pass, the kingdom of Wu has just fought a war with the demon clan and suffered heavy losses. Why are you going out now. "I don''t know, the above command." The monkey''s eyes glittered, and he didn''t know either. However, his keen intuition told him that there was a trace of abnormality. "Ta ta..." An old man came, followed by several teenagers. The old man is very strange, but the teenagers and monkeys have an impression. Last time I went out for training, monkeys remembered that they were among them. "This time, it''s just exercise. We only work outside the border." The old man said in a cold voice. He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to many soldiers at all. Just such an attitude made the monkey frown. "Let''s go!" He drank a word in his mouth. Although they were not happy, they still had to move forward. In the wasteland, after a great war, the demon family seems very quiet at the moment. On the wasteland, there is nothing else but the evil wind blowing slightly. In the team, the atmosphere was depressed, and monkeys, little fat people and others were agitated and uneasy. "Please Uncle Zhang!" All the way, they came to a lonely and dilapidated place, and they stopped. "Well, you wait here!" The head of the old man said, and then his figure moved, like a shadow, disappeared without a trace. For a moment, people could not help wondering. "Be careful, I always feel a little bad!" The monkey whispered a reminder. When he came here, he became more and more aware of the sense of crisis. The little fat man nodded and was vigilant. "Roar..... Roar..... Roar......" A few roars sounded, and everyone was stunned. There were footsteps on the ground from far to near. "No, there are monsters!" The monkey drank, but took the lead in vigilant defense. However, more than 200 soldiers of the army are also arrayed in an instant to meet the enemy! "Eh?" Just lined up, but found that Wang Bufan and others not far away were unmoved. The sergeant hesitated, but out of responsibility, he slowly leaned over. "Whew..... Whew..... Whew......" The wolf demon was fierce, but it came from the wasteland. The evil spirit surged, but what came was not only the demon people, but also the existence of demon soldiers. "Shoot, shoot!" The monkey roared at the approaching crisis in his heart. They are just mortals. If they are close to the wolf demon, it will be a massacre. "Whew, whew, whew, whew,..." Bend the bow and take the arrow. For a time, the arrow flew out obliquely, just like a rain curtain. "Roar!" There was a roar of shock. The next moment, the gray air flow vibrated, and the sound wave transmitted, blocking all the arrow rain. "Damn, not enough power!" Ordinary soldiers are vulnerable under the evil spirit. Without poetry blessing, power can''t cause fatal damage to demon soldiers at all. The arrow rain was blocked, and the meager residual power shot at the wolf demon, but it could not break its fur. "Damn it, why hasn''t poetic talent come yet." An arrow rain attack, but there is no blessing of the power of poetry. The soldier was puzzled and looked back. See Wang Bufan and others, from beginning to end, calm and abnormal, there is no intention to use talent. "Damn it, what''s this for?" He scolded, but he had no choice but to attack the wolf demon soldiers again. "Ah..... Ah..... Ah......" The speed is very fast. Between a few flashes, the wolf demon soldiers are approaching. The front row taxi pawn was unprepared. He broke his abdomen and splashed blood. The shrill screams echoed over the wasteland. "Kill... Kill... Kill..." In the face of the wolf demon soldiers, the soldiers did not retreat. There was only a dead end to retreat! "Come on! Are you crazy?" "Inverse seed, you are inverse seed!" "Collude with the demon clan, you are ashamed of the Terran!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With the close combat with wolf demon soldiers, Wang Bufan and others still don''t take action. Under such a clear situation, people don''t understand. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really tragic." Looking at the blood splashing below, many soldiers yelled at themselves. Wang Bufan didn''t feel guilty at all. "Unfortunately, the world depends on us after all!" Looking at such a scene, Wang Bufan''s heart demon of Chen Wu retreated for a few minutes. Soldiers are soldiers. Just struggle in suffering! As for the confrontation with the demon clan, it depends on their scholars! Just do your life! "Dog thief, you deserve to be a scholar!" The soldiers were unwilling to scold, and the wolf demon came close, like the incarnation of death, harvesting their lives. "Even if they are ghosts, they will not let you go!" There was a lot of abuse in his mouth, but Wang Bufan was unmoved. It''s just more than a hundred people. If you can eliminate his demons, it will make him a success. These people die not only, but also contribute to the Terran! With blood flying, the wolf demon soldiers launched a side-by-side slaughter, while monkeys, little fatty and others lined up to fight. Several people joined hands and cooperated with the rest of their soldiers, but they got stuck with a wolf demon soldier. "Huh?" Wang Bufan, who was in a good mood, raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. "Hum." With a cold drink, he took a bow and arrow from a man behind him, bent his bow and took an arrow, and shot it with one arrow. "Poof!" The arrow hit a wolf demon soldier, right on the side of the monkey and others. At this moment, under the attack, I saw Wang Bufan at first sight. Seeing a group of scholars, you are naturally ready to move. But the next second, the old man came back and spit out his words. The power of poetry turned into mountain protection. The wolf demon soldier retreated, and his eyes shifted to the place of monkeys and others. "Roar!" With a roar, the wolf demon soldiers rushed out and rushed directly into the crowd. "No, get out of the way!" Seeing the wolf demon soldiers attack, the monkey pushed away the little fat man beside him and reminded him loudly. "Poof!" When the wolf claws crossed, his body was like fragile tofu, and the blood splashed on the little fat man''s face. The companion''s life passed in front of him, and the little fat man and others were stunned. "No." The next second, the anger in my heart burst out, and the little fat man and others rushed up. "Bang......... Bang......... Bang........." There was chaos in the battlefield, and life was passing every moment. Wang Bufan and others, who were protected in the defense not far away, were like watching a lively drama. "Poof... Poof... Poof..." One by one, the companions who fought side by side died. The little fat man was bleeding all over. His eyes had long been red and his blood and tears were low. "I want you to die!" The angry flame was burning, and the corpses had already been everywhere around. The little fat man looked at Wang Bufan angrily. He grabbed the broken spear next to him and rushed straight over. "Poof!" Just approaching, the tongue and sword flashed. The little fat man only felt his body cool. Vaguely, he seemed to see his body. The passage of life, even if unwilling, is powerless to stop. "Alas, it''s too much!" It seems to sigh, but it is disdain and ridicule. "Let''s go and solve here." The old man shot, and the rest were slaughtered together with the wolf demon soldiers. In the void, Chen Wu looked at the scene quietly, his eyes red and his anger was like a volcanic eruption. "I want you to die!" Chapter 518 Temple of repression "Buzz............" The void is twisted, and the power of terror erupts in the reserve. The power of the forbidden holy way is swaying, and the spiritual light is flashing constantly. Several forces are intertwined with each other, making the whole void fall into chaos. "Whew... Whew... Whew..." The temple shook, and many semi saints came and floated above the void. The holy light of the eyes pierced the world and looked at the turbulent place at the moment. "How? He''s waking up?" "I''m not sure. There is an unknown force impacting the seal." "Be careful, I noticed a violent smell in the breath!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Many semi saints are communicating with each other. Together, they have sealed the surrounding space. This matter is very important. It''s better to be careful. "Boom!" With the roar, Chen Wu''s body broke out of the broken void. The power of the holy way shrouded in the periphery has now been broken under the unknown power. The power of divine punishment is intertwined with Chen Wu''s own power. Blood and Qi surround Chen Wu''s body. The power of divine punishment turns into thunder. The power of terrible destruction breaks the void and wants to devour Chen Wu. Black thunder filled the temple as if the end had come. The sealed land is filled with the power of God''s punishment of destruction for a time. Heaven and earth are buzzing and trembling, and chaotic Qi is surging in the broken void. "Huh?" Many half saints frowned when they saw this scene. How can the land of the human race allow the power of God''s punishment to wreak havoc. "Seal!" Many semi saints shot, and the power of the holy way poured out at once, turned into golden chains and trapped the thunder of divine punishment. Before, the power of divine punishment was balanced with the power in Chen Wu''s body. It was difficult for them to fight. But now the power of God''s punishment is diffuse, and they naturally want to seal it. "Buzz............" At the moment when the sacred way chain imprisoned the divine punishment thunder, the divine punishment spear vibrated slightly. On the ancient and vicissitudes of God spear, a little blood shimmer began to emerge. "No!" With a cry of surprise, the next second, several semi saints shot to attack the spear of God''s punishment. "Whew." But it was too late to see the blood shining. In an instant, it blocked the breath of the holy way. The blood light swayed and filled all directions, but in the blink of an eye, it had covered the temple. "Hahaha, God helps me!" The sound of Lang Lang''s laughter came across the endless void and echoed over the temple. Through many semi holy prohibitions, it was transmitted to the whole Shengyuan continent for a time. Countless people in Shengyuan were stunned and didn''t understand who said it? Blood colored clouds emerged in the sky, slowly floating, and soon filled most of the Shengyuan continent. The Terran people panicked, and the blood cloud floated half of the Shengyuan continent. Are these strange images committed by the demon family on a large scale? "Drink!" Just when everyone was in panic, a cold drink rang through the whole Shengyuan continent. The originally floating blood cloud disappeared most of it under the sound of cheering. Over the temple, Yan Hui was pale and weak. The drink just now was that he used the power of the temple to gather many semi holy forces. At the moment, most of the blood cloud receded, leaving only a piece of sky over the temple. Yan Hui and others breathed a sigh of relief. "Out!" Between nothingness, a cold voice came out of the nothingness. The blood color is shining, and the divine punishment spear is stained with blood light. The broken divine spear is now restored as usual and more powerful. The bloody thunder plasma flashed, like stars about to be destroyed, with terrible power. The seal imposed by the confrontation of the saints in the temple shook violently at this moment. Space has long been turned into chaos, swallowing everything. "Is the demon world crazy about this power?" "The great saint of blood sacrifice has more demon ancestors. Otherwise, there might be such a power." "The demon world is crazy, and the demon saint is too crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All the saints of the Terran are terrified, but such a terrible power of divine punishment has never been seen before. The demon world paid too much to kill Chen Wu. Two great saint level demon saints, which is equivalent to the sub saint of the Terran! However, what the saints don''t know is that the demon world at the moment has long been in the sky. There are bright red blood in the strong meridians on the four sacred trees. It seems that there is endless holy brightness in the blood. There was a strong sadness in the demon world. Four dry bodies sat in front of the sacred tree, but the blood in their bodies supplied the sacred tree. The brilliance of blood turns into a chain, connecting the power of the demon saint and the unknown. If such a scene is seen by the Terrans, it will be shocked. In order to kill Chen Wu, the demon Saint sacrificed the four great saints with blood and urged the power of the divine punishment spear across the air. It is also a virtual shadow, sitting under the blood moon, with endless evil Qi huff and puff in the body, shaking the world. Inside the temple "Boom... Boom... Boom..." When the temple was sealed, there was a burst of sound in the chaotic void. Above the void, bloody thunder came, turning everything into the end. The smell of destruction is everywhere, trying to destroy everything. All the saints of the Terran team up at the moment and try their best to maintain the seal. They can no longer consider Chen Wu''s situation. The power of this divine punishment is far beyond their imagination. If they allow it to develop, the nearby human race will be extinct. "Damn it, the power of divine punishment is terrible!" "Reinforce the seal and never let it break the seal." "Use holy soldiers, or you can''t stop it at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The saints of the Terran try their best, but they seem a little tied up. The land of the Terran can''t tolerate their carelessness. The holy soldiers flew out, but they strengthened the seal of the temple in an instant. The seal of the shock subsided. "Hoo, I don''t know what''s going on inside?" "Do you need to ask? Even if Yasheng goes in, he will die." "Oh, what a pity, what a pity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Some people marvel, some regret, and some remain silent. But the saints have no doubt about Chen Wu''s life and death. Under such power, even Kong Sheng may be suspended. What''s more, he''s just an ordinary martial artist! "Boom!" While the saints sighed, there was a loud noise in the dark void in the chaos. The next moment, like the beginning of the world, the darkness was torn by a touch of red light. Then a little light shone and rose like a hot sun. In the red awn, the terrible power of Qi and blood surged, like a vast world. "This, how is this possible!" "He, he''s still alive. How can this happen!" "Who on earth is he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The saints saw that in the darkness, the red sun was born, Chen Wu''s body appeared, and the red light in their eyes was shining like a hot star. Step by step, he came from the void and chaos, and his whole body has an unspeakable power! Chapter 519 "Buzz............" The breath of terror fluctuates everywhere. Chen Wu''s Qi and blood are as strong as the vast stars, sun and moon. Chaotic Qi surges and bloody thunder comes. Lock Chen Wu. The God of annihilation punished the thunder, but he couldn''t get close to Chen Wu. An inexplicable breath twined around Chen Wu, breaking all God''s punishments and thunder. For a moment, the thunder was shining. Chen Wu bathed in the thunder and stepped on the Qi of chaos. His eyes contained the brilliance of stars. Over the demon world Under the blood moon, the figure sitting suddenly opened his eyes, and the holy light burst out in his eyes, opening the void in front of him. The void breaks open, chaos explodes, and the light flashes, connecting the unknown. Over the demon world, the demon ancestor Xu Ying started himself. In an instant, the evil spirit was turbulent. "Buzz............" Demon clouds covered the sky. When the demon atmosphere was turbulent, I saw the divine tree casting a virtual shadow, and a vague scene appeared over the demon world. "This... This is the Terran temple!" "The Terran defense was broken. The demon ancestor projected the temple with the help of the divine tree." "Well, how could it be? Why didn''t he die!" "It''s impossible. If God punishes you, even Yasheng will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The virtual shadow was blurred, but the saints in the demon world recognized it. The person bathing in the thunder light is Chen Wu of the Terran! Inside the temple Chen Wu, who came from chaos, looked at a place of nothingness. "Boom............" The demon world thundered and the demon moon shook. In an instant, the demon spirit surged in the whole demon world. The four sacred trees swayed violently, and the blood color filled the whole demon world. The virtual shadow sitting under the blood moon suddenly got up, and the whole body breath suppressed the demon world. The shaking divine tree was slightly calmed under the breath. The demon ancestor raised his head and looked over the demon world. "Boom!" A dark crack suddenly opened over the demon world. The saints were still wondering. In an instant, a sudden breath suppressed them. "This breath, how can it be!" "A strong man comes to the demon world!" "Who, who came?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Only when the breath comes, the saints in the demon world are like carrying towering mountains, and the breath and Taoism in the body are suppressed. "Who peeps into my demon world!" The demon ancestor virtual shadow under the blood moon opened, and the breath of the whole demon world vibrated and confronted with the split void. In the void, chaos emerges, but only one eye looks down. The saints endured discomfort and looked up. The next moment, their eyes were torn and blood flowed! That vision seems to contain endless stars, sun and moon, as if there are endless world disillusionment and illusory life! "What kind of existence is this? Just one look has such power!" "Why do these terrible beings look at my demon world!" "It''s a blessing or a curse. The future is chaotic and can''t be spied on." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The saints were shocked, but they were quite complicated. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In the boundless chaos, there is an unknown strong man staring at the demon world. "Buzz..." The eyes come quickly and retreat quickly. Just for a moment, they have retreated. The demon world was calm again. Many demon saints suppressed by the breath were deeply relieved at the moment. "Click... Click... Click..." A sound of slight breaking, the saints were stunned, looked up, and saw that under the demon moon, the void was like a mirror. Cracks suddenly appeared, and the void was broken like a mirror. "This............" The demon moon is in the sky, and the light under the moon shines. The virtual shadow of the demon ancestor standing in the sky is really stagnant at the moment. Cracks are everywhere. One of them crosses the demon ancestor''s body and divides the virtual shadow into two in the next second. "Impossible!" The world of the demon world suddenly changed. In the void of the demon moon, the evil spirit gathered and surged, but it was unable to enter half a minute. The saints were shocked and were completely stunned when they looked at the empty shadow of the demon ancestor with no breath. "Bang!" With a light sound, you can see that the vanity of the mirror completely collapses and turns into a little fluorescence. The virtual shadow of the demon ancestor was destroyed. For a time, the demon world was turbulent. It seemed that it came from an unknown place on the divine tree. I looked here. "Who dares to destroy my virtual shadow!" The roar came back and rang through the whole demon world. For a moment, the demon world shook, the saints were stunned, and hundreds of millions of demon families crawled and panicked. St. yuan, in the temple God''s power of punishing thunder is diffuse. He wants to destroy the sky and the earth, but he can''t hurt Chen Wu. The whole body was full of mystery. Chen Wu took back his eyes from the vast void and only looked back. In an instant, outside the temple, the saints who looked at it only felt a light in front of them, like a ray of light in the dark. Just for a moment, in an unknown place, the world was born and died, and the sun, moon and stars were dark. "Hoo............" Back to God, many semi saints gasped, their talents were turbulent in their bodies, and their eyes were full of horror. Terror, absolute terror! The saints looked at each other and understood the meaning. "Step." The faint step stepped out of the chaos, the breath around Chen Wu gradually dissipated, and the divine punishment thunder behind him suddenly stopped. With a wave of his hand, the endless divine power converged, turned into the body of the spear of divine punishment, and flew into Chen Wu''s hands. The light of blood was shining, the Qi of demon ancestors was erased, and a drop of blood essence of Chen Wu was integrated into it. Thunder surged around Chen Wu. "Gulu......" The saints are numb. They use the spear of God''s punishment. These means are terrible. The breath gradually dissipated, and the thunder converged in the spear of divine punishment. Chen Wu stepped out and looked around, but his look was a little less. In my eyes, I seem to sit and watch the broken and new life of the endless world, full of vicissitudes. "Buzz............" The world shook slightly, and a little pure light flashed in Chen Wu''s eyes. The next second, Chen Wu appeared in pain. "I''m Chen Wu!" The hoarse voice came out, and Chen Wu covered his forehead in pain. "Huh?" The saints wondered, what happened? No half Saint dares to spy, and no one dares to tempt at the moment. The Terran half saint can only wait in the void. At the moment, in Chen Wu''s mind, a great and complete figure appeared. Chen Wu''s own soul is squeezed by the figure, which is extremely painful. He tried his best to exclude Wei''an''s figure. Chen Wu was relieved. The place of soul in my mind, Wei''an''s figure has never moved, and seems to fall into a deep sleep. With Chen Wu''s rejection, a little bit dissipated, turned into a little aura, and disappeared in the unknown. Outside the temple, the void recovered under the will of heaven and earth. Chen Wu stood in place in pain, covered his forehead, and his face gradually eased down. "Hoo............" He took a deep breath and looked up. A feeling of weakness came from his body. As Wei''an disappeared, Chen Wu only felt very tired. As soon as the eyes are dark, the body will fall down. Vaguely, Chen Wu saw a figure coming. Chapter 520 The land of chaos is hazy, surrounded by soft chaotic light. Chen Wu lay on the light and shadow platform and slowly opened his eyes with doubts. "Where is this?" In the chaos, Chen Wu''s voice echoed on the light and shadow platform. "Buzz............" Brilliance condensed, and suddenly, between chaos and emptiness, a great figure reappeared. "Who are you?" As if from the ages before, the old and hoarse voice questioned. A unique force filled the air, as if he had imprisoned Chen Wu and made him speak unknowingly. "I''m Chen Wu!" In his mind, there are bits and pieces with monkeys and others. Chen Wu''s voice is firm and abnormal. In an instant, with the words falling, the brilliance of the light and shadow platform suddenly dispersed. As soon as Chen Wugang regained his consciousness, he was in darkness, his feet were empty and fell into the unknown. "Alas!" The unknown land of chaos, a sigh, and then forever silent. "Ah..." In the temple courtyard and the simple room, there is a smell of the holy way. Chen Wu suddenly woke up. On his forehead, he was already sweating profusely, and his eyes were frightened. "Hoo Hoo......" Gasping, I vaguely recalled what I had just seen in my mind. That terrible figure, just a word, made him seem to fall into hell. "You''re awake!" The door was pushed open, and an old man came in. The old man had white hair, beautiful face and steady steps. There is a strange fluctuation between raising hands and pitching feet. "Here is?" "This is the temple!" Seeing that Chen Wu was confused, the old man immediately told him the story. Of course, this process only includes that Chen Wu was hit by the spear of God''s punishment, and then brought back by the saints. As for what happened later, he didn''t know. "The temple?" After a little doubt, he doesn''t know here. After sleeping for a long time, the memory in my mind also slowly wakes up at the moment. In an instant, the pictures of monkeys, little fat people and others being killed floated in my mind. "Monkey... Little fat man......" Whispered in his mouth. For a moment, a magnificent force of Qi and blood diffused from Chen Wu. The Qi and blood is so great that the old man who is close to him is pushed back by the Qi and blood in just a moment. As a great Confucian, the old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Wu to be so strong! "Buzz............" The will of the word floated over the temple, and it was obvious that the fluctuation at the moment had been paid attention to by all saints. "He''s awake!" Among the saints, everyone''s will has become complicated. Chen Wu seems to be a person outside his destiny. They can''t guess, and they can''t pry into his future. They are still vaguely afraid of the terrible eyes before. "Wang Bufan! I want you to die!" The roar containing the power of Qi and blood was transmitted. Over the temple, the breath of the holy way fluctuated and ripples appeared layer by layer. The humanist scholars studying in the whole temple were stunned. The anger contained in the blood shocked their courage. When will there be such a terrible figure in the temple. In the void above, all saints were stunned. Who is this king extraordinary? It makes Chen Wu so angry! Is the other party also the unknown terrorist power? At the thought of this, the saints couldn''t help worrying. Kong Sheng is about to go, and their Terrans are involved in the struggle between the two unknown powers. I don''t know the consequences. All saints are preconceived that the king is a terrible strong man. After all, Chen Wu''s deterrence is still fresh in my memory. "Bang!" The gate of the courtyard was broken open, and Chen wufei, who was full of red light, came out. His eyes swept through the temple, which he was not familiar with. "How do I get to the North Han pass of Wu state?" His eyes turned red and asked the old man behind him. The old man was frightened in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of Wu state, but he had not yet opened his mouth. "Whew." Chen Wu turned directly into a red awn and flew away. Without half talent, you can fly in the void only by relying on your own Qi and blood. The saints were puzzled. Looking at Chen Wu who hurried to the north of the state of Wu, they couldn''t help worrying. Is the terrible unknown strong man on Shengyuan? At the thought of fighting in the kingdom of Wu, it is estimated that the whole Shengyuan continent will be in danger. "Go and go to the North Han pass of the kingdom of Wu!" Some of the saints took the lead directly to Beihan pass. The other part of the people began to mobilize many great scholars, scholars and talents of the Terran to go to the small world. Such an abrupt scene made countless people confused. Many great Confucians, great scholars and gifted students on the Shengyuan continent don''t know what happened at all. But when the will of the saints was given, they could only do as they were told. Whether it is a great Confucian, a great bachelor, a talented student or a part of the Terran, everyone is very worried. In this way, it is obvious that the Terran has encountered a great crisis. The Terran moves on one side, and the dragon is surrounded on the other. What are the Terrans doing? Running away? The demons and barbarians didn''t fight. Old man Kong was still alive. Why did he start running away. The dragon people all over the world are covered with a circle on their face. Among them, the strong dragon people who make friends with the Terran go to ask. We only got a message that the St. yuan continent was about to change. For a moment, the dragon clan was stunned. When the fuck did Terran news get faster than them. They are confused about the dragon clan, and the action of the human clan is not like fraud. "Retreat with some people." After pondering for a long time, the four seas Dragon King finally decided to be safer. For a moment, the dragon clan also moved. As the dragon clan moved, the originally nervous demon clan and barbarian clan panicked. What is this? Terrans and dragons are moving! The dragon has always had an affair with the Terran. At this moment, such a change will not be a secret collusion. Although the news from the Terrans and Dragons is that there will be changes in the Shengyuan continent. However, the caliber of the two ethnic groups is too consistent, which is doubtful. "What should we do? Terrans and Dragons won''t kill us." "It should not be. The non war agreement is still there. They dare not." "Did you forget that look that day? In case that person stands on the Terran side..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After the words, the demons did not say any more. The previous vision directly killed the virtual shadow of the demon ancestor. If the strong stand on the side of the human race and collude with the dragon race. Their demon clan is really dangerous. "Be careful. Tell me to go down." After communicating with the saints for a long time, they finally dare not take risks. He ordered to go down, kept part of his blood, and arranged an array under the divine tree. With the action of the three ethnic groups, Chen Wu didn''t know at the moment. Because of his action, the whole Shengyuan continent was completely chaotic. Chapter 521 Beihan pass In a quiet courtyard, Wang Bufan looked pale. On the desk in front of him, there were four treasures of study. On every cultural treasure, there is a faint treasure light. Burning incense and meditating, the whole courtyard is a scene of peace and tranquility. Outside the courtyard, the old man looked solemn and guarded outside. Since hundreds of soldiers were buried that day, Wang Bufan seemed to have been opened. The whole body''s Qi seems to have broken through the barrier and opened up the bottleneck. Under the blessing of good luck, I want to make another breakthrough at the moment. Break through the realm that only Kong Sheng has reached. Raise people in front of him! If this time is successful, the future is bright for it. The throne is coming! "Hoo............" Light vomit Youlan, Wang Bufan looks solemn, and his spirit has reached a peak at the moment. With a pen in hand, the Baoguang on the bachelor''s Wenbao pen is introverted. Light ink fragrance permeates the air and has a unique smell, which can improve concentration. Wang Bufan writes like a God, and his pen moves like a dragon and snake, only in an instant. On the wooden paper, Baoguang exploded. When Wang Bufan finished writing the first sentence "the first born man", the old man outside the courtyard widened his eyes. A layer of treasure light appeared on the page. "Original Baoguang!" cried the old man in surprise. After writing the second sentence "I live with heaven", the second layer of treasure light covers it. "The first Baoguang!" "Even if you kill thousands of souls" is finished, the third layer of Baoguang appears. "Heirloom!" As soon as Baoguang came out, the old man was completely stunned. Wang Bufan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, as if he had been taken out of the water. The hands are shaking, and the talents of the whole body are consuming violently. But the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Wang Bufan gritted his teeth, endured the weakness in his body again and ordered it. "Arbitrary forever, look at the past and present!" When the last sentence was written down, I saw the vast void, but the Wenqu star suddenly moved. A slight sound spread all over the world. Countless people heard the sound. Many semi saints who came to Beihan pass were surprised. Wenqu Xingdong, this is what happened again. Just when everyone was stunned, Wenqu star was in turmoil again. Wenqu star two moves! "Hum..." The third sound came again, and many semi saints couldn''t sit still. Wenqu star three moves, is this someone becoming a saint? But there is no heaven and earth vision, nor is it. Just when people were wondering, they were in the courtyard of Beihan pass. After writing a poem, heaven and earth poured into Wang Bufan''s body. The original talent broke through in an instant, and the depressed spirit also recovered a little. Poetry is handed down from generation to generation, music stars move three times, and people are raised in front of the saint! The old man outside the courtyard was stunned. Either of these three is a peerless genius. In the courtyard, Wang Bufan was also quite proud and happy. Since the massacre of Chen Wu''s brothers, he seems to be in the top of his luck. Today, we are blessed with the spirit and heart, and have successfully broken through to the holy front. This is what Kong Sheng can achieve. Just when Wang Bufan was secretly complacent, a figure came quickly outside Beihan pass. The figure is filled with blood light, and the killing intention is overwhelming. "No, someone rushed through the pass!" On the wall of Beihan pass, someone shouted first. Just as the words fell, I saw that the figure had jumped over the wall. "Boom!" The boulder collapsed, the figure fell, and the blood red awn gradually faded. "Gulu......" In Beihan pass, everyone was surprised. Looking at the diffuse smoke and dust stained with blood red by blood gas, they all stepped back. The blood color gradually faded, revealing Chen Wu''s figure inside. "Where is Wang Bufan?" The roar of anger echoed, and for a time, the terrible sound waves and air currents moved everywhere. "Buzz..." A unique drop of energy stops the fluctuation. Otherwise, if the sound wave energy is allowed to spread, the mortals in Beihan pass will definitely suffer heavy casualties. The sound was transmitted in beihanguan. Countless people were amazed and stunned in their minds. "Who is this king extraordinary? Unexpectedly, he provoked such people to come." "Looking at this situation, I''m afraid there will be a big war." "We''d better go away. We can''t intervene in the affairs here." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The Terrans in Beihan pass were puzzled and talked, but they still retreated. In the courtyard Wang Bufan, who had just broken through the holy front, suddenly heard this loud drink and was in a trance. A brave force surged and calmed the mind again. I didn''t expect to use the gift of previous breakthrough so soon. "Bold, who dares to be presumptuous here!" The old man in charge of guarding at the door shouted loudly. Because there is a semi holy, isolated from the energy fluctuation, just a big drink, the old man doesn''t know the depth. In Beihan pass, the old man shouted loudly. Chen Wu on the other side noticed it in an instant. "There!" Eyes locked, the next moment, the figure has disappeared, a red awn flies, leaving a meal alone. At the same time, many semi saints on the void were confused. The speaker was just a scholar. It''s not a so-called unknown strong man at all. Some saints speculated in doubt, but found that the future of the old man was unpredictable. "Well, does that man hide his strength?" "It''s unpredictable again, which......" "What should I do now? I''d better ban all around." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The saints dare not gamble. Someone has moved the Terrans of Beihan pass outside the city. The next thing is very important. They should go all out. Outside the courtyard, the old man who just finished drinking. The next second I noticed the hot smell coming to my face. Just in a trance, a bloody figure has emerged in front of me. "You!" Surprised, the old man spit out his tongue and sword and went straight to Chen Wu''s forehead. "Whew." The tongue sword flickered, but it flew away. An inch of land, which should have arrived in an instant, was strangely stagnant in the air. When the old man retreated, his mind was full and comprehensive. He looked at Chen Wu and was at a loss. Chen Wu''s face was cold. The person in front of him was in his memory. It was this man who helped the tyranny and killed monkeys and others. Step by step, Chen Wu stretched out his hand and went directly to the hanging tongue sword. "No!" The old man suddenly wanted to take back his tongue and sword, but he couldn''t take it back. "Click... Click..." With only one pinch of his hand, he heard the crisp sound of breaking. The next second, the tongue sword was directly pinched into powder by Chen Wu. "Poof." Blood gushed out, and the old man looked at him in horror with dull eyes. "Poof." With another soft sound, I saw a hand gently pierce my body. Then Chen Wu''s cold words came to his ears. "I''ll help my brother collect the money!" Chapter 522 Over beihanguan The saints looked at the old man who was killed at random, and there was a slight change in his look. The fate before was unpredictable, but now it can be seen clearly. At the moment of life and death, the cause and effect of Chen Wu are settled, and the unpredictable fate reappears. However, the saints who knew this moment hesitated. The old man is not a foreigner, but a native of Shengyuan continent. Just watching him killed by Chen Wu. The saints have something strange in their hearts. "Hum, why, do you still want to fight?" Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, and many semi saints frowned, which was somewhat ugly. "To offend such a strong man for the sake of an Imperial Academy, do you want the Terran to be buried with him?" The cold words made many semi saints suffocate and dare not speak. "Hum, our generation of scholars should protect the human race and give up their lives for righteousness." One of them stood up without flinching. Chen Wu''s actions have touched the morality of the Terran. If it''s because the other side is strong, they don''t dare to fight. So how can Terrans protect themselves if they kill one person today and five tomorrow! "Hum, it''s pedantic. It''s just a mere imperial forest. Even half saints are strange goods. They should be collected with the strong!" Those who speak are quite disdainful. Such red tape, what morality, nonsense. If you really offend the strong, you won''t die one or five. The whole Terran will be in danger. Why don''t you take Hanlin and others as strange goods and send them to such a strong man. Many semi saints above are still arguing, while Chen Wu below has not stopped. "Wang Bufan, come out and die!" Drinking in the courtyard, Chen Wu felt the breath of each other. For a time, the whole Beihan pass echoed Chen Wu''s cheers. "Squeak..." The courtyard door was pushed open, and Wang Bufan stepped out slowly with a calm demeanor. Even in the face of Chen Wu''s killing intention, he still doesn''t change his face. "I thought you were dead. It''s good. I''ll sacrifice your life to my poem today." Wang Bufan is full of confidence. This is the land of the Terran. The other party killed a Hanlin. As long as he startles the semi saint with handed down poems, the other party will die. In the dark, Wang Bufan had a feeling that the other party had great luck. Kill each other, and he will rise to the top. "Student Wang Bufan, add poems handed down from generation to generation, move three literary and musical stars, break through the holy front, please cut it!" The sound of Lang Lang echoed around the world. Wang Bufan exposed his cards in order to kill Chen Wu. The other party''s momentum is not vulgar. Wang Bufan is afraid that the sage may not be on his side. For a time, the words fell, and many semi saints were surprised over Beihan pass. A masterpiece handed down from generation to generation is OK, but the music stars move three times, and the holy front raises people. Only Kong Sheng has this. The other party can break through. Obviously, he is gifted and has the posture of Kong Shengzhi! "No, this talent of the human race can''t be destroyed here." "Yes, if these talents are tempered, their future achievements will be no less than that of King Wen of Zhou." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There are semi saints of Confucianism who don''t like Chen Wu''s killing. At this moment, Wang Bufan''s talent is revealed, and semi saints are happy. Their holy way and morality are here. Even though they are afraid of Chen Wu, they have to. Otherwise, it is contrary to their holy way. "Buzz............" A faint wave filled the air and went away. He was about to make a move, but he was stopped by someone. "Lv Sheng, pay attention to your behavior!" "You are betraying the Terran. What do you want to do?" "Stop me from waiting. Do you want my Terran talent to fall?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half saint was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, someone would intercept. "Hum, just a genius." The person who made the move was the person who spoke before. The miscellaneous family half Saint LV Buwei. At that time, there were rare goods. In the later stage, he broke through the holy way and became a miscellaneous semi saint. At this moment, it is not empty to stop it in the face of Confucian digital semi saints. "Even if there is the posture of Kong Shengzhi, it is a problem whether we can live or not!" LV Buwei sniffs, genius? The strong man who grows up is called genius. A genius who dies prematurely on the way is called waste wood! In order to offend Chen Wu for a possible future, he LV Buwei would not do such a stupid thing. "You... You..." The Confucianist half sage was impatient. I didn''t expect LV Buwei to be so brazen. "You alone can''t stop us!" After Confucianism, Zeng Zi finally stood up. "Yes, I can''t stop you." His eyes coagulated slightly. LV Buwei was not ready to take action, but gave way to the road. "The road is right here!" Pointing to the empty way on one side, the saints wondered, and LV Buwei withdrew? "However, I want to explain in advance. I will be hostile later. I am a miscellaneous family and stand on Chen Wu''s side!" The words fell, and many half saints were surprised. I didn''t expect LV Buwei to bet so much? Directly bet that Chen Wu will win? Even so, offend the Confucian saints. "Hum!" Zeng Zi drank coldly and looked at the two people who walked out slowly behind LV Buwei. The three semi saints also dare to fight them. "The road is right here." LV Buwei smiled faintly and didn''t mind at all. "But have you decided to oppose the strong man?" The words with a smile sound so cold. The steps of the Confucian saints stopped and looked ugly. The rest of the people, looking at the three semi saints of the miscellaneous family, smiled lightly at the corners of their mouths and didn''t feel a bit cold. "Go!" Led by Zeng Zi and Mencius said at the same time, and then the Confucian semi Saint walked away. "Hum, pedantic man!" The disdainful way said, LV Buwei also took the two saints and followed directly. Many half saints hesitated for a moment. Confucian morality lies, so we have to. The miscellaneous family pursues profits and puts treasure on Chen Wu. "Well, let''s go and have a look." With a sigh, the Mohist semi Saint came out with the doctors. Other strategists and Legalists were silent and quietly followed. After Beihan pass, Wang Bufan didn''t respond for a long time. His face was a little pale, with an unbelievable color. In the name of a saint, there must be induction when calling. The will of saints can certainly come, but now there is nothing. "It seems that your Savior is gone." Chen Wu is waiting. He just wants to look at Wang Bufan and despair a little. Let him experience what monkeys and others experienced at that time. "Impossible, impossible!" Wang Bufan is surprised. He is a saint. Half saint can''t protect him. There must be something wrong. "It''s you. You must have done something to me, didn''t you?" Wang Bufan panicked for a moment and shouted to Chen Wu. "Hum, you don''t need to know. Go with despair!" When Chen Wu moved, he was ready to know each other thoroughly. Just at the moment of shooting, the will of heaven and earth was intertwined, and golden chains flew out, blocking Chen Wu down. "Enough, stop!" Chapter 523 "Enough, stop." Severe cheers sounded. In Beihan pass, the breath of holy Tao was intertwined, and the golden chain blocked the world. Chen Wu, who is full of Qi and blood, is trapped by the golden chain and can''t move. Wang Bufan''s face in front of the courtyard was happy. Looking at the semi holy old man in front of him, he respectfully saluted. "Student Wang Bufan, please semi saint!" Seeing that he had fallen into prison, Wang Bufan was very excited. As long as Chen Wu dies, he will have great luck! "Huh?" Mencius was stunned and frowned. Holy judge, is this to kill Chen Wu? "Hum." With a cold drink, Wang Bufan felt cold all over. The next moment, the golden chain that trapped Chen Wu was wiped out by a force. Three figures emerged from the void and stood beside Chen Wu. Holy breath, semi holy? Wang Bufan was stunned. How could half Saint help Chen Wu! "Lv Sheng, you dare to do it!" In the void, there was an angry cry, and then the semi holy figures of Confucianism stepped out of it. "Hum, a group of corrupt scholars, don''t make mistakes!" LV Buwei is not afraid at all. He is talented in heaven and earth. What if Confucianism accounts for most of it. He just couldn''t bear to see the other party''s attitude. "Lv Sheng, be careful in your words and deeds!" In the void, another half Saint came. Looking at this momentum, he also persuaded. Wang Bufan was completely stunned and looked at the half Saint all over the sky. How many half saints are there in Terran, but most of them are coming now. Did he attract all these people? Wang Bufan couldn''t help wondering. Did poetry spread all over the world, music and stars move three times, and the holy front lift people up so much? However, why does Bansheng stand on Chen Wu''s side? He wondered, he didn''t understand! "Hum, do whatever you want. Here, I''ll help you fight!" LV Buwei glanced disdainfully, turned slightly and said to Chen Wu behind him. The domineering words surprised all the saints for a time. No one expected LV Buwei to be so determined. As soon as he said this, he basically stood opposite to the saints of Confucianism. The atmosphere of the holy way is diffuse, and the struggle of the holy way is open, but it is an endless situation. Many semi saints were surprised and looked a little stunned for a moment. "Are you going to split my Terran!" Zeng Zi drank a lot and was angry, but he suddenly cut off the world. Chen Wu was somewhat puzzled in his eyes, but after seeing Wang Bufan, his anger burned again. "Thanks!" Although I don''t know why the other party helped me, but all this is enough! "Whew." The figure turned into red light and flew away. The towering anger mixed with the power of Qi and blood turned into an arrow and shot at Wang Bufan. "You dare!" Mencius drank so much that the holy way surged in his body. As soon as he shot, he would protect Wang Bufan behind him. "Hey, hey, don''t worry!" In an instant, LV Buwei hit out with the power of the holy way, disrupting Mencius'' breath. Chen Wu thanked him. At the moment, LV Buwei noticed something strange. Chen Wu had a cause and effect relationship with him. There was a slight looseness in the originally impenetrable holy way in his body. With great joy, LV Buwei knew he was right. "You dare to stand up!" The Confucian half saints were shocked and shot one after another, but they were blocked by LV Buwei''s two people behind them in an instant. Three people work together, although they want to win, it''s impossible. However, it is still possible to stop the Confucian saints for only a moment. A moment''s effort is enough for Chen Wu! "No, it''s impossible!" Wang Bufan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bansheng would help Chen Wu. For a time, I kept retreating and wanted to escape. "Die!" Anger erupted, and without the half saint to resist, Wang Bufan was like a chicken to be slaughtered. Chen Wu''s Qi and blood surged in his body. One hand poked out and directly penetrated the latter''s body. "Poof!" Blood gushed out, Wang Bufan''s eyes stood out, and his face was frightened and unwilling. Blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he was just about to rise and was killed. "You... You..." Looking at Chen Wu in front of him, Wang Bufan was unwilling. He was born extraordinary. Why did he die! He is unwilling, his future is bound to be holy! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, Wang Bufan''s body gradually weakened, his vitality dissipated, and finally fell on the ground. "Monkey, little fat man, did you see it?" He killed Wang Bufan himself, and tears flashed in Chen Wu''s eyes. Mumbling in his mouth, he looked at the sky without God. The hatred in my heart recedes, but some are sad. "Boom!" The world behind him was empty, and his breath suddenly burst. The next second, a force of the holy way moved around and pulled Chen Wu aside. "You are crazy and want to destroy the Terran!" The place where he had been was already dark, and LV Buwei shouted. Chen Wu''s origin is mysterious. There are unknown strong men behind him. Kill him and provoke the unknown strong, and their Terran will be over. "Hum, my Terran can continue to this day by working together and helping each other." The Confucian semi Saint stood up and Mencius looked ugly. "He killed my Terran genius privately, which has violated my Terran morality!" The Confucian semi Saint stood up, even though he knew that there were unknown strong men behind Chen Wu. They can''t flinch. This is their holy way, their persistence and their concept! "Hum, a group of corrupt scholars, really..." "Hehe, if I kill him, you will kill me." LV Buwei is generous. These Confucianists are mentally ill. Just about to explain, Chen Wu sneered and murmured. "But he killed hundreds of people. Who ever came to kill him!" Chen Wu stepped out with one step, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and he was not afraid at all. Facing the will of the saints, Chen Wu''s eyes flashed brilliantly, which seemed very different from before. "Huh?" A half Saint frowned, the light of the holy way in his hand flashed, and a picture appeared in the void. Among them is the scene of Wang Bufan going out with monkeys and others. Looking at such a scene, many semi saints hesitated. This king Bufan slaughtered all the soldiers. This is a great crime. It''s just that people didn''t know before. Moreover, even if you know, you probably won''t die. Wang Bufan didn''t do it himself after all! "It''s Fair for you to go back to the temple with me!" Zeng Zi hesitated for a long time and finally whispered. Many half saints frown. Is this to punish Chen Wu? "Don''t go too far!" The saints were silent, and LV Buwei took the lead in standing up. Back to the temple? Is there any justice? "We will deal with it fairly!" Mencius also frowned, and he hesitated a little. "Hum, just?" LV Buwei remained unmoved and impartial? Uphold his Confucian Justice? "Lv Sheng, stop talking!" The Confucian semi Saint shouted without flinching. "Hum, you wait..." "OK, I''ll go back with you!" Chapter 524 Inside the temple Yan Hui and other Confucian semi saints gathered together at the moment. Yan Hui, who is responsible for maintaining the temple, only felt a great headache. "Hum, this man has a murderous intention. He ignores the interests of the human race and should act according to his crime." "Shiji, looking at this man''s behavior, I think that the unknown strong man is an enemy rather than a friend." "Yes, you can''t help it. Even if you don''t kill this person, you should imprison him forever." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Confucian saints, at this moment, you and I have decided the end of Chen Wu. "Hum, you''re waiting to bet on the future of the Terran!" Hearing such words, LV Buwei had expected. When you go back to the temple, you will do justice. Where is this justice? "Hum, LV Sheng, let''s stop the dispute for the time being. At the moment, the speech is related to the human race. Please speak carefully." The voice of reprimand is dissatisfied with the semi saints of Confucianism. Chen Wuzhi''s behavior style is really inconsistent with Confucian morality. Even if the great Confucian committed this crime, it still needs to be tried. "It''s about Terrans? What a Terran!" LV Buwei laughed. He has lived so long. He really needs to have a good look. How these Confucian semi saints are related to the human race. He stepped out and stood beside Chen Wu. The two half saints hesitated, looked at each other, and stood beside Chen Wu. They are not Confucianists. But when they make a bet, they will bet to the end. There were many semi saints present, and their eyes were slightly frozen. I didn''t expect that the miscellaneous family was so decisive. Under such circumstances, he still supports Chen Wu. This is the opposite of Confucianism. The situation suddenly became difficult. LV Buwei looked disdainful. These people had almost forgotten the feeling of being watched at that time. But LV Buwei dared not forget. It felt like he faced Kong Sheng before he became a saint. It''s just a mole of ants. "Enough." The saints disputed. On the first seat of the temple, he frowned and drank softly. He did not expect that such a troublesome thing would happen. It involves the semi saint and the unknown strong. A careless, it is estimated that in the future, the Terran half saint will fight first. "Chen Wu, what do you think of today''s affairs?" Yan Hui exports, many semi saints calm down and wait for the other party to deal with them. Just hearing Yan Hui ask Chen Wu, the Confucian semi Saint frowned. Isn''t this under the steps for Chen Wu? Is this soft? The two half saints behind LV Buwei looked happy, but LV Buwei, the leader, looked indifferent. Yan Hui spoke, but it was useless. Confucianism is not a miscellaneous school. Confucianism has a great cause, except that Kong Sheng can make a final decision. Others can''t convince many Confucian semi saints. Don''t you see, the Confucianists still have a dispute over the holy way in their own semi holy. "Hum, it doesn''t matter what he thinks, just act according to the human law." There are Confucianists who are dissatisfied with the semi saints. His way of the holy way is to respect rites and emphasize Tao. Chen Wu wantonly kills Terran geniuses. If he leaves the other party alone, there will be no peace with him. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" On one side, the semi saint of the legalist coughed twice, covering up the embarrassment between his looks. Don''t look at him, he doesn''t want to get involved! Moreover, their Legalists have different views on this matter. Some people think that heavy punishment should be added to explore the depth of Chen Wu. Others believe that the law should not be added and the punishment should not be carried out. They should make a good relationship with the strong behind Chen Wu. The Terrans already have demons, barbarians and dragons on their side. If you are provoking the unknown strong beyond the sky. Terrans are worried. So many semi saints of Legalists decided that they would not stand by this time. Neither of the two sides can convince the other, so let Confucianism decide. The semi saint of legalism was silent. His eyes looked at his nose and his heart. Anyway, he didn''t open his mouth. Many half saints were surprised. I didn''t expect such a scene. LV Buwei sneered, according to law? When did the laws of the Terrans be imposed on them. "You wait... Well, what do you think of the strategists?" The half sage of Confucianism, seeing that the Legalists were silent, couldn''t help but pull up the strategist. Apart from Confucianism, there are also many semi saints of strategists. "It''s hard for our military family to lose a semi saint to resist the demon and barbarian, and they don''t want to meddle in his affairs!" A semi saint of the strategist stood up and said with a heavy face. For a moment, everyone was silent in the temple. In order to lure the demon clan, Sun Bin, who was before the strategist, used his body as bait and finally died. It''s really difficult to resist the demon man at the moment. However, the implication of the military semi saint is that they only care about demons and barbarians. As for other extraterrestrial strongmen, they don''t care! The Confucianists'' half sage face is ugly, and the Legalists and strategists do not support them. "All right." Yan Hui looked cold, but he stopped talking. Confucianism is not easy to manage. They are all Confucius students. They are not convinced of each other. But now he is in charge of the temple. The Confucian semi saint is like this. It doesn''t give him face. The Confucian semi sage stopped for a time, hesitated and retreated. "Go ahead, Chen Wu!" Chen Wu still has the right to speak, and Yan Hui is waiting. "Let me say?" There seemed to be some uncertainty. After confirmation, Chen Wu was firm and ruthless. "Wang Bufan''s death is not a pity!" The words fell, and many semi saints sighed in their hearts. Yan Hui also raised his eyebrows, and an ugly color appeared on his face. Chen Wu''s words are so difficult even for him. The rest of the Confucian semi saints looked at Chen Wu with a sneer and thought of imprisoning him. "Alas." With a sigh, Yan Hui rubbed his forehead, only feeling it difficult. "Chen Wu, I think you have learned Huigen. It''s useful to trap and kill the demon clan this time. I wonder if you are interested in following me in the temple." Yan Hui thought hard for a long time and finally came up with such a way. Many semi saints brightened up. That''s another way. It''s wrong to be imprisoned, but it''s different to follow and study in the temple. It can also be monitored and imprisoned at any time, and will not provoke the unknown strong to anger. Bansheng had to admire Yan Hui''s choice. Hearing Yan Hui''s words, LV Buwei suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Temple study? Chen Wu has no talent. What can he learn. This is house arrest and surveillance. He wanted to speak, but hesitated and let Chen Wu make his own decision. Chen Wu, who looked indifferent and kept calm, smiled at the moment. How he doesn''t understand that his study is imprisonment. "I thought there would be justice!" Chen Wu said, from beginning to end, what he heard was how he killed the Terran genius. Never did a semi Saint say that Wang Bufan killed hundreds of soldiers in the pit. He came to the temple, not for himself! What they did was monkeys, little fat people, and hundreds of soldiers killed by innocent pits! Looking up calmly, the half Saint at the moment has a different strangeness in Chen Wu''s eyes. "Originally, justice never waits for me!" Chapter 525 "Chen Wu, what language are you?" Half saints shout angrily. Even though the other party''s origin is mysterious, here are all half saints. Chen Wu is just the strength of ordinary scholars. How can he act like this. "One hundred and seventeen!" "What?" Murmured in his mouth, half the saints were stunned. Only LV Buwei was in a quick mood and guessed what. "There were 117 soldiers killed by the king Bufan pit!" Chen Wu raised his head slightly with anger in his eyes. "You keep saying I killed Wang Bufan." "But who ever said about those dead soldiers!" Angrily, there was a trace of sadness in Chen Wu''s heart. "Hum, don''t quibble. We have our own decision on the killing of soldiers by Wang Bufan." The Confucian semi Saint stood up at the moment and didn''t care what Chen Wu said. Hundreds of soldiers, or Terran genius. "You are a genius of the murderer. This crime is inevitable!" Words, for Chen Wu is no longer merciful. "Hehe, the crime is inevitable!" He sneered. Now Chen Wu understood. When the big man was there, he said that to himself. This world, after all, is the world of scholars! I didn''t quite understand before, but now I want to understand. "Alas, Chen Wu, you''d better concentrate on studying in the temple!" Yan Hui opened his mouth and eased the atmosphere. Unlike others in Confucianism, he didn''t want to pull the human race into danger. "It''s impossible, it''s..." "Needless to say, it''s settled!" Yan Hui waved his hand, but he made up his mind. Inside the temple, there was a moment of silence. Chen Wu looked at this scene, his heart was quite cold. There were all scholars in the vast hall. "It''s hard for Chen Wushu to obey!" After hesitating for a long time, Chen Wu finally saluted and said firmly and abnormally. The words fell. Chen Wu looked disappointed and turned away. "Bold!" The Confucianists were so angry that they were about to take action. The golden Taoist chain flew out and went straight to Chen Wu. "Hum." LV Buwei drank coldly and was about to take action when he saw an unknown force surging into Chen Wu''s body. "Buzz............" A ray of red light burst out and directly collided with the golden chain, turning the golden chain into nothingness in an instant. "This, what power is this?" "How is this possible? His strength should be unstoppable." "Did he break through again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Many semi saints were surprised. Chen Wu''s sudden power reminded them of the unknown strong man. Only LV Buwei and others, with a smile on their faces, easily stopped and watched. Aren''t you great? Come on, go on! Chen Wutou didn''t return. He stepped out of the temple alone. Hong mang passed by and broke the seal of the temple. "Chen Wu, don''t go!" The Confucianists chased out the semi saints. For a time, the power of saints and Taoism was intertwined, which directly banned the emptiness around Chen Wu. The whole body is full of talents. Now he stands in the air and looks at Chen Wu. "Alas, Chen Wu, what do you want?" With a sigh, all saints came out of it. At the moment, Chen Wu looked different. Yan Hui asked directly. "What do I want?" Chen Wu laughed back and was completely disappointed with these scholars. Maybe it''s insignificant in their eyes, but in Chen Wu''s eyes. Those are living life. They are also fighting for the Terran! When I think of this, I think of the dead big man, monkey, little fat man and so on. His eyes are getting wet. Chen Wu feels as if he has found what he wants to do. "You can''t give me what I''m waiting for. I''ll take it for them!" The radiance gradually flashed in the eyes. In the next second, the power of Qi and blood burst into the sky. Over the whole temple, the power of the holy way was broken, and the power of blood filled the whole sky. "Boom!" A loud noise spread across the whole Shengyuan continent, and saw the red clouds drifting slowly. However, after a long time, it shrouded the whole Shengyuan continent. For a time, the Terrans, demons, barbarians and dragons in Shengyuan were frightened. "Shengyuan continent really has a great disaster!" The dragon clan, the demon clan and the barbarians were stunned. Such a scene was like the end of the day. The Dragon King of the four seas became nervous for a moment. It seems that the change is not only in Shengyuan. "Chen Wu, what are you going to do!" In the temple, many semi saints were shocked. Such a big movement almost transmitted the whole Saint yuan continent. Everyone was nervous and a trace of uneasiness loomed in their hearts. Only LV Buwei and other three miscellaneous semi saints were affected at the moment under the blood cloud. Chen Wu looked dignified at the moment, but he was lazy to answer the questions of the saints. A trace of the power of soul permeates the blood cloud with the power of Qi and blood. "Chen Wu, the warrior, is now Shengyuan Terran. Please show me the warrior of our Terran!" The sound of Lang Lang came from the blood cloud and floated all over the Shengyuan continent for a time. Countless Terrans were stunned. Who is Chen Wu? And call yourself a warrior? It is said that Shengyuan continent is only half holy or above? The four seas, demon mountain and other places, whether the four seas Dragon King or many demon saints, were stunned. Invite the Terran warrior to show his spirit? Aren''t all Terrans scholars? When did the warrior come? Floating down, the whole Shengyuan continent was silent. In the blood cloud, Chen Wu''s voice gradually dissipated. Many Terrans were stunned. Was this a failure? The demon man and the dragon clan were also stunned. At the same time, they secretly rejoiced that they didn''t succeed. In the temple, Chen Wu sighed when he saw that there was no movement. "Try your blood essence!" At the moment when Chen Wu was quite disappointed, a voice came to his ears. Chen Wu was stunned. He looked up and saw LV Buwei standing beside him. He looked at him, and Chen Wu bit his teeth and spewed out his blood essence. The blood mist drifted away and slowly melted into the red cloud. "Go." In an instant, LV Buwei flew out of his hand and moved the red clouds with the power of spring and autumn. "Lv Sheng, you..." Many half saints were surprised. They didn''t expect LV Buwei to destroy his literary treasure. "Hurry up." LV Buwei looked the same and looked at the saints with disdain. Chen Wu is also not hypocritical. He is concentrating and meditating. His heart is empty and bright. It seems that he has touched a chaotic place. "The warrior Chen Wu, please show the spirit of the Terran warrior!" It is another voice that conveys the voice of the whole Shengyuan continent, but this time, it has a little more strange power. Shengyuan was heard. For a moment, everyone was silent. As time goes by, the sound fades away. On the Shengyuan continent, it is still very calm. Overlooking all this, Chen Wu was secretly disappointed. But in the next second, many semi saints were surprised on the Shengyuan continent. A little spiritual light floated out of the deep underground, slowly condensing an illusory soul. "Who is calling me to wait!" Chapter 526 "Who is calling me to wait!" Over the Shengyuan continent, the cries that seemed to come from the ethereal land echoed in the sky. For a moment, the whole Shengyuan continent shook. The vitality of heaven and earth was boiling, the whole continent seemed to tremble slightly, and a unique breath appeared in the void. The sky turned into a starry night in an instant. I saw the stars shining brightly, and the majestic power of the stars fell down. The power of the stars cuts through the sky like a comet, which is unusually gorgeous. A little bit of soul power floats in the sky of Shengyuan, just like the light of sparks. On the whole Shengyuan continent, whether the human race, the demon race, the barbarian race or the dragon race, they all looked at this scene with a hooded face. "This is, this is the spirit of my Terran." "How, how can it be so?" "The souls of these Terrans all rise because of him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the temple, the half saints of the human race were amazed and looked at Chen Wu. The souls of the dead soldiers of the Terran family reappeared in the void, which led to the drastic changes in the Shengyuan continent. Under this upheaval, they do not know or see where to go. At the moment, under the temple, there was a trace of relief between Chen Wu''s eyebrows and eyes. The soul of the Terran warrior emerged, and his pressure suddenly decreased. "Who is calling me to wait!" In the void, the cry came again, but it was a little weak. For a moment, Chen Wu suddenly felt a sense of urgency. It seems that if you don''t respond, the spirit of the Terran will disappear. "Chen Wu, the warrior of the Terran, is a saint yuan Terran today. Please help me!" Chen Wu responded with a voice. The voice came naturally and spread throughout the Shengyuan continent with the help of the power of heaven and earth. It is said that many demon families are half holy in Shengyuan continent. Terran Chen Wu! It''s impossible. Shouldn''t he have died? He survived the spear of God''s punishment. "No, the Terran has a big plot!" "Inform the demon world and let them do it." "No, the Shengyuan continent is turbulent, and the connection with the demon world is broken." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The demon man half saint was silent for a time. They lost the support of the demon world. They couldn''t stop the Terran at all. The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea The old dragon king looked up at the human soul floating over Shengyuan. At the moment, these human souls are still broken nothingness. But the old dragon king was knowledgeable and smelled something unusual. "Something big will happen in Shengyuan." Looking at the vast starry sky, the old Dragon King guessed in his heart. "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, there was a loud noise, and the vitality of heaven and earth rioted. In the void, the floating spirit of the human race is gradually solidified under the vitality. "Say!" The voice of words after condensation seemed to have a vitality. The voice echoed over the Shengyuan continent. At the moment, Chen Wu of the temple said what he thought. Terrans are hard. This world is not the world of scholars. But the world of countless Shengyuan Terrans. "Chen Wu is not talented. I would like to invite you to add another word of martial arts for my Shengyuan people!" There are countless Shengyuan people, but few can read, and few have talent. Countless warriors do not hesitate to die for the sake of the Terran. But in the end, the Terrans still remember those scholars. Who can remember those Terran soldiers buried under the Loess. The reason why the Shengyuan people are like this is because the warrior has no ability. Chen Wu is unwilling. Terran warriors should not be like this. "Boom!" When the words fell and he stepped out, Chen Wu''s Qi and blood rushed straight into the sky. In the vast starry sky, a hole was torn in an instant, and the roar came out. Endless starlight was shining, and the whole sky was shaking violently, as if it was undergoing great changes. "What is this?" "Oh, my God, there is another star flashing in the starry sky." "This, how possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The human race, the demon man and the dragon race are frightened and stunned. In the starry sky, in the torn darkness, a blood red star flashed out. The stars are like a hot sun. As soon as they appear, they suppress the surrounding stars. The power of terror can also be felt across hundreds of millions of miles by the semi saints on the Shengyuan continent. "Poof!" Blood red stars appeared. Chen Wu spewed out his blood essence. The power of Qi and blood in his body collapsed for a time. The light of the stars shines on Chen Wu, but Chen Wu can still feel the weakness in his body. "Chen Wu, please!" With a hard bow, Chen Wu bowed to the void. The radiance of blood red split into hundreds of millions in an instant, and countless radiances flew over Shengyuan for a time. Each red awn is integrated into the soul of the Terran. The next second, countless human souls seemed to be linked with Chen Wu. What Chen Wu experienced emerged in the souls of countless Terrans. Scenes of the past are like smoke. Until now, Chen Wu wants to make a life for shengyuanwu! "Hahaha, the old man has been in the army for half his life. I''ll give it to you." "Yes, it''s very rare to witness such a scene. I should help you." "We martial artists also have today. It''s rare." "Hahaha, it''s worth seeing this scene after dying for so long." "Take it. Take it if you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Under the light of red awn, the souls of Terrans burned up. At the moment of ignition, many Terran souls recovered their original appearance. A figure of Taoist soldiers emerged. In an instant, there were countless soldiers over the Shengyuan continent. In the two mountains, a little fluorescence flew out of the ground, then turned into figures and flew to the sky. "Huzi, Lao Zhang, Lao Li..." One figure emerged. On the two mountains, many veterans looked at the condensation of their companions, and their eyes were red. Over the Shengyuan continent, the souls of hundreds of millions of people''s soldiers gathered, and in an instant, the towering breath moved disorderly. The red awn connected with Chen Wu shines like a bright star, shining on the world. The souls of many Terran warriors, looking down at Chen Wu, who bowed down to thank him, all smiled. The younger generation is awesome! It''s unheard of to create Wuqu Xinghe. Looking at the Wuqu star flashing above, it is still unsealed at the moment, lacking a little opportunity. "Hahaha, everybody, I''ll go first." Lang Lang laughed and one of them went straight to the Wuqu star. "Ha ha, go with me." "Go, go, I didn''t expect to die and do something for the Terran." "Have fun. Blessed are the future warriors." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The souls of countless Terrans flew up. In an instant, they moved their infinite vitality and went straight to the starry sky. The souls of hundreds of millions of people gathered and turned into a bloody River, spanning endless time and space and impacting on the Wuqu star. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the endless stars, and a trace of fluctuation appeared on the sleeping Wuqu star! Chapter 527 "Boom!" With the drastic changes of heaven and earth, we can see that Wenqu stars shine brightly on the starry sky, casting endless vitality. For a time, it is on the whole Shengyuan continent. Hundreds of millions of stars are dotted, and the glittering and translucent light falls from the void. Turned into a little glory and nourished all things in Shengyuan. Wenqu star movement should have been a major event in the whole Shengyuan continent, but at the moment, everyone''s eyes are not here. Beside the Wenqu star, the long blood river flows slowly, emitting soft brilliance. The glory shrouds the land, the void is broken, and stars just like Wenqu star emerge. The light on it wakes up a little, and begins to bloom with the integration of the long river of blood! "Dang!" Like a buzzing, you can see the endless brilliance scattered on the Shengyuan continent. The breath of the holy way is intertwined in the sky, and the texture of heaven and earth is clearly visible at this moment. The sky of the whole Shengyuan continent has changed! The breath of Wendao seemed to be suppressed at this moment. The talent of many scholars can''t be used at this moment. Even if it is a human semi saint, it is aware that its own holy way has been suppressed at the moment. One by one, they looked at the huge stars in the starry sky in horror. "Wuqu stars appear, wuzhechang!" Like a yellow bell and a big LV, the sudden sound echoed in the ears of many creatures in the Shengyuan continent. For a time, countless people were stunned. Wuqu stars appear, wuzhe Chang! This has opened up a new road! In the temple, the half saints of the human race looked at Chen Wu in horror. "Boom!" In an instant, a mass of Qi and blood from heaven and earth poured into Chen Wu''s body, and strands of breath similar to the breath of the holy way condensed. Qi and blood surged all over his body, and Chen Wu''s body was undergoing drastic changes. The physical fetus can no longer bear such power. At this moment, Wuqu star was born, but it gave it a gift. "Reborn!" Beside Chen Wu, LV Buwei looked at Chen Wu who was shrouded in the breath of martial arts, and couldn''t help shouting. Yingying''s flesh and blood, at the moment, actually exudes endless divine brilliance! That is an existence similar to the breath of the holy way! But different from the literati, Chen Wu''s holy power is melted in his own body and flesh. Such changes made LV Buwei and other semi saints tremble. They can resist the power of the holy way, but their Terran body is fragile. Chen Wu''s martial art seems to have naturally suppressed the literati. "Boom!" Heaven and earth roared and violent vitality fluctuations swept through the void. Shengyuan continent, which was originally only illuminated by Wenqu star, now shines with another brilliance. It is like the radiance of the sun scattered in every corner of the Shengyuan continent. For a time, almost all Terrans felt healthy and healthy, and the diseases in their bodies seemed to be better. In the void, there are also fluorescent drops that fall into the body of newborn children. For a time, the Terran people only felt that their Qi and blood increased greatly. "God, this Wuqu star is really terrible. My strength has increased." "Hahaha, I feel it too. As long as I keep practicing, my strength will be enhanced." "God bless the Terran, God bless my warrior!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless soldiers at the bottom of the Terran were surprised and ecstatic. The brilliance of Wuqu star shines on the people, as if it had opened a yoke in their bodies. The power of Qi and blood increases and the power becomes stronger, which makes it possible to improve and progress. Between heaven and earth, in addition to talent, there is another breath. "This day has changed after all!" At the moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at the vast void and gave out a wisp of martial spirit, but sighed. The Terran has a Kong saint and a Wenqu star! Now there is another Chen Wu, more Wuqu stars! This means that the Terran will finally rise in Shengyuan! "No, Wuqu star is now. Shengyuan continent will change greatly!" On the demon mountain, the half saint of the demon family was frightened. This Wuqu star is here, but it''s a great upheaval. It turns out that before the Terran change, it was for this Wuqu star to appear in the world! The half saint of the demon family just reacted now. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Wuqu star is here, and the Terran will prosper! Inside the temple The half saint of the Terran looked quite complex. He looked at Chen Wu and another look at Wuqu star. As literati, they know that since then, the dispute over the holy way is no longer limited to literati. There must be a struggle between civil and military! However, the emergence of Wuqu star and the great prosperity of the human race are still worthy of celebration by all saints. "Buzz..." The brilliance of Wuqu star gradually converged and was absorbed into Chen Wu''s body. The void shook slightly and saw the purple air coming from the East on the Shengyuan continent, and the heaven and earth were auspicious for a time. "The sight is that someone has been sanctified!" "How is this possible? Is it the one?" "Alas, my demon clan is late after all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The demon half Saint first noticed the strange images of heaven and earth. Watching the sanctification of heaven and earth, even if you want to stop it, it won''t help. And at the moment when Wuqu star is here, only one person can break through. "Boom!" When the heaven roared, I saw the stars moving in Wuqu. In an instant, countless creatures in the whole Shengyuan continent were in awe. The majestic power of Qi and blood gushed from the Wuqu star and turned into a group of brilliance. Crossed the endless void and directly integrated into Chen Wu''s body in the breakthrough. As the first semi saint of martial arts in Shengyuan continent, Wuqu star will send martial Qi to protect himself as soon as he breaks through. The majestic breath of martial arts Saint surged in the body, and the martial Qi sent by Wuqu star was enough for Chen Wu to break through. "Out!" With a wave of his right hand, Wu was vaporized into a hot blood ball, emitting endless brilliance. As soon as the blood ball came out, the whole temple was shrouded in the power of majestic Qi and blood. The semi Saint stared at the ball, and the power of Qi and blood in his body seemed to be driven by it. "What is Chen Wu doing?" The saints were stunned. The martial spirit was enough for Chen Wu to break through to the point of Yasheng. But Chen Wu took it out. "Chen Wu, thank you for your help!" With a slight bow to the void, Chen Wu knew that he was not the one who could attract Wuqu stars. But the soul of hundreds of millions of warriors! Chen Wu deserves this martial spirit. "Go!" With the pinch of his right hand, the blood colored ball broke up, in which the martial Qi divided into thousands and flew to all parts of the Shengyuan continent. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." Wu Qi went away in the air. In an instant, it spread all over the Shengyuan continent and integrated into a human race. "Buzz............" In the starry sky, Wuqu star moved slightly and seemed to be responding. The turbulent vitality gradually returned to calm, and the collapsed mountains, rivers and lakes formed again. Between the vast heaven and earth, in addition to vitality, there is a wisp of martial spirit. Over the whole Shengyuan continent, double stars shine and spread endless brilliance. The shadow of Chen Wu''s body appears over the Shengyuan continent. The divine feeling is deep, like the starry sky and the ear sea. The purple air is swirling, and the earth is overflowing with golden lotus. The vision is born. Countless Terran people look at the figure in the void and their names come to mind. "The Terran pays a visit to Wu Sheng!" Chapter 528 Inside the temple Chen Wu gradually converged into his body, crossed the void, stood on the void and looked down at the bottom. The Terran half Saint suddenly felt a shock, as if he had been stared at by a wild beast. In particular, the Confucian semi saint who stood up before is now in a dilemma. "Now, am I qualified to be fair?" The voice of calm words echoed. Under the blessing of many beliefs of the human race, Chen Wu was like a saint, and the power of brilliance could not be looked at directly. The Confucian semi saint was silent for a time, and the semi saint who directly stood up was turbulent at the moment. The violent breath is fluctuating, and its own holy way seems to have been fatally hit at this moment. "Click!" With a slightly inaudible voice, the saints were stunned. Looking at it again, they saw that the latter was unstable at the moment. "Wu Sheng, don''t go too far!" The half sage of Confucianism took the lead, and Zeng Zi took the lead. There must be a struggle between civil and military! At the moment, there is only Chen Wu. They are also semi saints. They are not afraid of everyone, such as themselves. The struggle of the holy way, don''t talk about anything else! "Yes?" Chen Wu drank coldly. He looked at the person in front of him and became more and more disappointed. "All I want is fairness." "Before you said I was not qualified, now I have broken through the semi saint." Shaking his head, Chen Wu felt really tired. Is the company he wants really so difficult! "Today, I ask on behalf of the martial arts in the world, where is fairness!" The sound of Lang Lang echoed throughout the Shengyuan continent, and suddenly there seemed to be something more in the hearts of countless Shengyuan people. "Boom!" The stars of Wuqu moved, and there was a terrible brilliance shining down, throwing hundreds of millions of wisps of red awns and flying into the body of Shengyuan soldiers. In an instant, on the Shengyuan continent, the Shengyuan soldiers who had just experienced baptism gave birth to a crystallization of martial arts in their hearts. At the moment, under Chen Wu''s drink, anyone who adheres to the martial way and adheres to the heart of the martial way gets a gift. "God, my strength, my strength is soaring again." "There seems to be something more in my heart, which makes me more clear about martial arts." "I can feel that my boxing moves are smoother, as if I understood it in an instant." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After this change, the scholars and soldiers on the Shengyuan continent became more and more aware of the martial arts. Wuqu stars appeared before, which improved their physique. At the moment, the Wuqu star vibrated, giving them an understanding of the martial arts. Different from Wendao, martial arts doesn''t have so much red tape. Martial arts is more pure. It comes from one move and one fist and one foot. For a time, many Shengyuan soldiers realized their martial arts and got the baptism of martial Qi. "Thank Wu Sheng for preaching!" The roar resounded through the whole Shengyuan continent. With the power of star movement of Wuqu, it was transmitted to the temple in an instant. The original congratulatory voice is now like a sharp blade, directly across the Confucian semi saint. "Poof!" The Confucianists who spoke were half saints, and a mouthful of holy blood gushed out, but their own holy way was broken under the sound of congratulations. Wuqu star moves, the warrior asks! At the moment, half saints are enlightened. This is not just Chen Wu''s question. But a question from Wuqu star and Shengyuan continent! Zeng Zi looked ugly. Everyone in the Confucian semi Saint stared at Chen Wu fiercely, like a great revenge for killing his father. The rest of the semi saints also looked a little complicated at the moment. With the rise of martial arts, Wendao is bound to be affected. Confucianists have a great cause and must be the first among them. Among the saints, only LV Buwei and miscellaneous saints looked indifferent, and even a trace of joy appeared on their faces. The other half saints were scolded by Wuqu star, but they didn''t. Not only didn''t the martial artist ask, but also a trace of martial gas crystal appeared in the body. This is an unexpected joy. With this trace of crystallization, it means that they have received the gift of Wuqu star and can practice both civil and martial arts. In this way, even if it is not a second saint, it is beyond the semi saint. The three saints of the miscellaneous family understand that they are right! "Alas!" Just when the saints were helpless, a sigh came, as if from the void and from their ears. All saints were surprised. Looking up, I saw an old man coming in a foreign car. "See Kong Sheng!" All the saints present bowed and bowed. Even though they were as rebellious as LV Buwei, they were sincere. Confucian saints and others are even more happy. Kong Sheng''s exit can definitely suppress Chen Wu. Only by suppressing the martial arts and giving them time, can we turn the martial arts into our own use. "Little friend, meet again!" Kong Sheng opened his mouth without any coercion, as if he had been friends for many years. Chen Wu looked at the old man and thought of his rescue at that time. "See Kong Sheng!" He bowed slightly and was about to bow down, but Kong Sheng staggered half his position. Such a scene surprised the half saints. Kong Sheng created etiquette and law, and he will follow it. But Chen Wu, who is only half holy, dare not take a bow! LV Buwei and others had a bold guess. "Little friend, you want the Shengyuan martial arts to be everywhere. It''s not enough now!" Kong Sheng spoke slowly and said, without revealing his own views, just as if he were teaching Chen Wu. "Hmm? How can that be enough?" Chen Wu was stunned. What he wanted was the presence of civil and military forces. "Don''t ask me, you know!" Kong Sheng smiled and shook his head, pointing to Chen Wu himself. Such a move made Chen Wu frown and think carefully. At the next moment, the brilliance of Wuqu star shone down, and an idea came to Chen Wu''s mind. "Buzz............" The void shook, Chen Wu''s figure disappeared, and Fu Ling''s heart came directly to a demon mountain. Now on the demon mountain, two demon half saints are here. Suddenly, I was stunned to see Chen Wu coming. However, he soon woke up that he and others had an agreement not to fight with the Terran. If he doesn''t believe it, the other party dares to do it! "I become a martial saint and stand up for you!" Chen Wu stepped into the air, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the holy breath of martial arts gathered on one punch. Chen Wu''s mind is empty. For a time, there is no me, no him, and no perseverance! With one punch, the void is broken, the chaos is turbulent, and the space-time in all directions is shrouded and imprisoned by the breath of the holy way. On the demon mountain, the two half saints of the demon family were frightened and wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape. Inside, the extreme sense of death locked them. Under the shock, the two semi saints joined hands in an instant, and the evil spirit surged to block out the sky and the sun. The two semi saints joined hands to attack. The whole demon mountain was in turmoil, and countless demons were creeping and frightened. The sky and the earth are dark, like the end of the day. "Boom!" The roar passed through the whole Shengyuan continent. In an instant, many semi saints looked at it and were completely stunned. The demon mountain was cut off by the waist, and the half holy breath of the two demon families disappeared without a trace! He killed two demon half saints with one punch! Chapter 529 On the demon mountain, it was silent. All the demons were crawling on the ground, trembling and afraid to move. Chen Wu stood in the air, his breath surged around him, and the holy breath of martial arts shrouded the void of heaven and earth. "Boom!" On the starry sky, the Wuqu star moves with it, and the endless Qi of holy martial arts envelops Chen Wu. In an instant, Chen Wu''s breath soared again, soaring from the beginning to the semi holy land. "Enough?" With boundless power, Chen Wu''s voice echoed between heaven and earth and went straight to Kong Sheng in the place of the temple. With great momentum, the sky is clear for thousands of miles. There are different images of heaven and earth. The Sanskrit sound is universal, the Tao gives birth to golden lotus, and the dragon and Phoenix sing together! For a time, countless creatures on the Shengyuan continent were awed and terrified, stunned and godless. "Not enough!" In the temple, Kong Sheng smiled, looked at such a scene and vomited gently. In an instant, the strange images of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared without a trace, and a spring wind blew past, restoring the heaven and earth to Qingming. Many creatures only feel the breeze, and the next moment they feel peaceful and restore their mind. "Step!" There was a loud noise from the void. Chen Wu stepped out and opened his eyes to the void, linking the two worlds. With just one step, the vitality of heaven and earth and the martial spirit are all shaking. "This, his breath has strengthened again?" "How could this be possible? How could it be so?" "Wait, he''s going there! No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The half saint of the demon family who gathered together was shocked to see Chen Wu step out again. The other party has just become a semi saint. How can it be so terrible. In the land of the four seas Dragon Palace, the Dragon King who controls the four seas was silent. The rise of Terrans is unstoppable! "Step." It was another step out. Chen Wu''s body crossed the endless void and stepped into the two realms directly by virtue of his physical strength. For a time, the sky and the earth were dark over the two boundary mountains, and a dark crack appeared in the void. The crack is deep and terrible, and an inexplicable breath penetrates from it. The breath that oppresses heaven and earth surges towards the four directions like a tide. "Tear it!" Just a sound of footsteps came out, and the next second, the crack broke directly into chaos. The people of Liangjie mountain, whether human or demon, were stunned. Then there was a thick color of horror in his eyes. "Step!" Like the sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV, it shook the void of heaven and earth. The next moment, chaos turned into a void channel, and a figure came out directly. One step out, Chen Wu''s breath sounded again, and now it is infinitely close to the human Yasheng. "Terran, dare you do it!" At the two boundary mountains, above the void of the demon world, the half saint of the demon family appeared, the monstrous evil spirit surged, and the breath of the holy way filled between heaven and earth. A roar echoed between heaven and earth, and even passed to the whole Shengyuan continent along the void channel. In the emptiness of Liangjie mountain, Chen Wu''s face remained unchanged, regardless of the threat of the demon clan semi saint. At the moment, in his eyes, there was only the boundless world and the martial arts in his heart. The holy breath of martial arts is swirling, and Chen Wu is now in a state of mystery. In my mind, there seems to be a towering gate, which is majestic and unfathomable. A great figure stands behind the gate and cannot be peeped. Chen Wu fell into a strange state. The holy breath of martial arts in his body gradually turned into a little divine light and integrated into his soul. "Buzz............" The void was rippling and turbulent. Chen Wu''s breath improved again at this moment, and he directly stepped into another realm, and his strength was close to the human race Yasheng. "No, let''s do it together!" There is a great saint in the demon world. At the moment, looking at Chen Wu who has suddenly shot, he has no time to think more and can only drink. The vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated. On the whole two boundary mountains, several big days suddenly rose, and the scorching sun burned heaven and earth. The sun, moon and stars are dim at this moment, the earth and mountains shake, and the void ripples violently. The breath of terror spreads thousands of miles and breaks thousands of miles of emptiness. Chaos gas surged and surged, and the whole Liangjie mountain fell into chaos. "Drink!" Suddenly, the holy breath of martial arts around Chen Wu reached the extreme. There was no me or heaven in his eyes, only one punch, only one! When one punch blows out, the martial arts is supreme and the avenue is simple, which turns into the most plain and unsophisticated punch. Only a faint ripple appeared in the void in front of Chen Wu and spread away the next second. On the two mountains, it seems as if the breeze floats, as if the spring rain moistens all things and is silent, as if the breeze blows through the valley and is invisible. Between heaven and earth, all time and space seems to become slow. Both the people on the two mountains and the semi saints on the Shengyuan continent looked at this scene in horror and wondered. In an instant, a threat of death came, and the half saints of the demon family on the two mountains were all big and comprehensive. The great saint of the demon family has his eyes broken, and the evil spirit in his body is violent. But even so, a slight fluctuation brushed over, and the next second, it was silent! Time and space are forbidden at this moment, just like a beautiful picture. All stagnated, the demon half saint, the great saint was shocked and puzzled. I can''t believe my eyes stay on the previous second. But between heaven and earth, there is no breath of saints. "Step." One step out, the next second, the void is broken like a mirror, and the whole void turns into glittering light. The half holy body of the demon family is broken, and the breath of the holy way is not obvious. The body of the great saint of the demon family was a little broken, and the demon blood scattered in the void, and then turned into fluorescence. "I... no..." Only two unwilling words, the next second, the demon family saint''s body was broken and turned into nothingness. The breath was cut off and disappeared over the two boundary mountains. Such a scene made everyone stunned. "How? How could he be so strong!" "It''s impossible to destroy the great saint of the demon family. Is he a saint?" "Terrible talent and strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The half saints of the Terran and the dragon are surprised. Chen Wu''s force has surpassed the Terran. Kong Shengbu, no one is his opponent! When Chen Wu stepped out, he looked down at the void and looked at Kong Sheng at the moment. "Enough?" Only simple words, but with boundless power, the semi saints in the temple are frightened. Chen Wu is the only one who can blame Kong Sheng! Over the temple, Kong Sheng smiled and looked at Chen Wu. His eyes were opposite. Kong Sheng was very calm. He smiled and shook his head. "Not enough!" When the word was uttered, the whole Shengyuan continent was turbulent, and all the saints were shocked. Such a scene is not enough! Over the two boundary mountains, Chen Wu looked slightly sluggish, looked at Kong Sheng and looked at the land of nothingness. She hesitated, but only hesitated for a moment. The next second, she made a decision. "Step!" One step out, the emptiness of the two mountains is turbulent. The next moment, the emptiness is torn by Chen Wu and linked to a place of demon moon. In an instant, the Shengyuan continent was turbulent! Chen Wu, this is to Chapter 530 Demon world, demon moon in the sky Suddenly, the void was torn, and a terrible pressure penetrated from the torn void. Like a hot sun rising from the darkness, shining between heaven and earth. The demon moon over the demon world shook slightly and seemed to be pulled by the breath. On the moon tree, the half saint and the great saint of the demon family were shocked in an instant. "You dare!" The great saint of the demon world shouted angrily. They never thought that Chen Wu dared to come. And with the flesh, it directly tore the channel. Between the half holy horror of the demon family, it flew directly from the moon tree. For a time, the evil spirit filled the sky of the demon world, the stars of the whole demon world were turbulent, and the blood moon shed light. For a time, the spirit of the demon family''s holy way was full and disturbed the whole void. Countless demons in the demon world are creeping on the ground in fear at the moment. They don''t understand what happened. Only the strong demon family in the realm of the big demon king looked at the emptiness of the demon world and looked very dignified. "Boom!" The void was torn apart by a pair of illusory hands. The next moment, the whole demon world was like a scorching sun in the sky. The majestic power of Qi and blood moves disorderly, emitting endless light and heat. Like a hot fireball. In the light, Chen Wu''s figure emerged. "Step." One step out, the radiance gradually converged in the body, but the martial arts Saint breath was like a fire meeting cold ice, facing the demon world Saint breath. "Terran, since you want to die!" The great sage of the demon family is very angry at the moment. Several great saints join hands and don''t give Chen Wu a chance. The moon tree shook and seemed to be aware of the danger. At this moment, under the breath of terror, the breath of several saints guarding a sacred tree soared. The great saints from other places came to kill Chen Wu completely. "Buzz............" The void behind him connects the two mountains. At the moment, Chen Wu looked solemn and his breath was surging, which made the whole Liangjie mountain slightly turbulent. In the void of the demon world, several attacks opened and blocked the world around. "Please borrow your weapons to help me kill the enemy!" He bowed slightly to the void behind him. At the next moment, an inexplicable smell of cause and effect filled the air. All the saints of the demon family are stunned. They don''t understand what Chen Wu is doing? Just the next moment, a magnificent breath came from the void. All the holy gods were surprised and then stunned. Over Liangjie mountain An inexplicable wave filled the air. There seemed to be countless wills between heaven and earth. The slight buzzing sound is like the sound of entanglement and resentment. "What''s going on?" "What seems to have affected heaven and earth?" "The atmosphere here has changed, and it is expected to change greatly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The two mountains changed. For a time, countless strong Terrans were aware of it. Between heaven and earth, there is a touch of inexplicable breath, which leads to the breath here. "Buzz......... Buzz......... Buzz......... Buzz........." The sound of buzzing became louder and louder. Between heaven and earth, vitality surged like a tide. The saints were stunned, but the next second, they saw residual shadows flying out from under the ground of the two boundary mountains. "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..." Tens of thousands of residual shadows flew out of the ground. For a time, the residual shadows were all over the whole Liangjie mountain. "This, these are?" The Terran half Saint looked at it in amazement, his eyes swept from the shadows, and he was silent. The rest of the saints were stunned at this scene. One by one, under the radiance, its original face was revealed. There are broken ancient swords, broadswords broken into two sections, rusty halberds... And so on. All these shadows are weapons buried by Liangjie mountain. At the moment, a little spiritual light flickered on the weapon, just like weak souls. "Come on... Come on... Come on..." With a slight cry, all the broken weapons flew to the torn void in an instant. Broken weapons turn into a dark shadow, on which a little spiritual light converges and emits a disturbing fluctuation. Land of demon world Chen Wu''s right hand stretched out. In the crack of the void, endless black light and spiritual light flew and gathered in his hand. In just a moment, the black light in Chen Wu''s hand wrapped his arm. "Buzz..." The sound of violent vibration, above the black light, there are countless spiritual lights. Like the soul of countless weapons, he is examining Chen Wu. For a time, the great saint of the demon world was shocked and the sense of danger of death poured into his heart. "Stop him!" The attack has been hit, but now we have to work hard. In the demon world, the great saint of the demon family is not bound. At this moment, he makes every effort to directly oppress the void where Chen Wu is. However, the martial Saint breath around Chen Wu is fully supporting the void at the moment. No matter how the demon clan Saint moves, they can''t be shaken. "Whew!" The spirit of the weapon looked at Chen Wu with four eyes. At the next moment, he seemed to understand Chen Wu''s determination. A flash, but into the dark light. In an instant, Wu Guang changed, followed Chen Wu''s mind and directly turned into a long gun. The whole body of the spear is black, but there are blood stripes on it. The majestic force of Qi and blood breaks the void. Chaos gas is suppressed, and the spear seems to suppress time and space. Chen Wu held the gun and instilled the majestic power in him. The amazing light broke out from it and shone on the whole world for a time. He took a look at the coming half saints and great saints of many demon families. Chen Wu passed them directly and looked at the moon tree! The previous moon tree god punishment was launched by it. This is the foundation of the demon clan! "Take your strength and cut off the moon tree!" Murmured in his mouth. The next second, Chen Wu''s momentum was like a rainbow. In the void behind him, the two boundary mountains passed waves. The black light spear was holding the power of the two circles, and its prestige increased again for a time. "Broken!" Holding a long gun, Chen Wu''s breath reached the peak, gathered his strength, shot through the air and went straight to the moon tree. "No!" The great saint of the demon family was shocked. I didn''t expect Chen Wu to be so crazy. Instead of resisting their attack, they attacked the moon tree. Although the sacred tree is heavily defended, it is very safe. However, with the help of the momentum just gathered, Chen Wu has reached the peak of Yasheng. Such a hit, but had to defend. Attacking them will save them. The great saint of the demon family and others can only stop and resist. However, this attack not only gathered Chen Wu''s strength, but also borrowed the soul of the Terran weapons of liangjieshan for countless years. At the moment, the soldier''s soul shines like a bright star, directly hitting the moon tree! "No!" The demon Saint wanted to stop, but it was too late. "Boom!" The fierce roar echoed the whole demon world. The demon world was turbulent, and the blood moon was in the sky, emitting a strange brilliance. The demon creatures prostrate on the ground in fear and don''t understand what happened! Chapter 531 "Boom!" The blood moon shook, and the void was broken and the Yin wind howled in the whole demon world, just like the end came and the sky was broken. In the void, the terrible smell spread, tearing out dark cracks. Countless creatures in the whole demon world only felt that their hearts suddenly tightened. It seemed that something big had happened. "No!" The roar echoed throughout the demon world, as if it came from the depths of the void and the depths of the star sea. Across the endless void, but full of anger! Under the moon tree, the terrible wave is spreading in all directions. Many demon half saints and great saints looked at the scene in front of them in amazement and couldn''t believe it. On the moon tree, a deep crack was opened by a long gun hole. The holy blood flowed out of it, and the breath of the holy way was out of control and turned into a breath of terror, raging in all directions. Ten demon kings of the demon clan did not escape in time and were killed by the afterwaves of the moon tree. "The sacred tree has been hurt?" The great saint of the demon family murmured in his mouth and couldn''t believe it. How could a new Yasheng of Terran be so strong! The moon tree is the foundation of the demon family. At this moment, many demon saints were immediately aware of the weakness in their blood. "Terran, you want to die!" The great saint of the demon family spat blood in his mouth and glared at Chen Wu. The demon blood in his body was boiling and burning. But completely regardless of others. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The world is buzzing. Countless demon saints are very angry and want to break the demon world. For a time, over the demon world, dozens of holy ways were intertwined, which made the demon night colorful. The smell of terror enveloped the whole demon world. Countless demon world creatures are trembling, uneasy, afraid and trembling. "Buzz............" The breath in Chen Wu''s body went into a strange state with the blow just now. With a slight move of his right hand, the long gun condensed by the soul of the Terran soldier flew back again. Holding the long gun in his right hand, Chen Wu''s breath changed and his eyes were a little confused. In my mind, behind the gate, a great figure waved gently. With just a wave, the world is mysterious and mysterious. It seems that the Tao is martial! Chen Wu was obsessed, but his body moved involuntarily. "Boom!" Like the spring breeze, the next moment, the void didn''t even ripple. But the coming demon clan attack disappeared in an instant! All the saints of the demon family were stunned, and the figure that went immediately stopped. Terrible, there is a crisis of death! Great fear rises in my heart, just like facing a wild beast. Chen Wu is still in a mysterious state at the moment. He just feels the breath of the outside world. Slightly turned his head and glanced at the saints in the demon world. The next second, the saints in the demon world stared as if they had seen a ghost. More semi holy mouth chattering blood on the spot, eyes zicrack, outflow of holy blood! In Chen Wu''s eyes, the brilliance of his figure gradually faded and recovered. Looking at the wounded moon tree, Chen Wu condensed the holy breath of martial arts and looked at the Shengyuan continent through the endless void. "Enough?" As always, the voice of inquiry, but this time there was no voice of rejection. On the Shengyuan continent, there are two mountains. Countless half saints of the human race were shocked, stunned and unbelievable. "He, he hurt the demon tree!" The moon tree is the foundation of the demon world. Chen Wu went alone and directly wounded the demon tree. He regarded countless saints in the demon world as nothing. This martial saint is too strong! "Enough!" In the temple, I waited a long time before a word came. In an instant, the saints were stunned, and the half saints of the human race suddenly noticed the change of heaven and earth talent. Just one word, the wind and clouds are surging on the Shengyuan continent, and the Wenqu star shines down and moves its vitality. In the vast void, Wen Qi seems to have weakened by 10%. "Well, how?" "Talent has weakened, but Wenqu star hasn''t moved?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Many Terran semi saints noticed the abnormality, but they didn''t move when they looked at Wenqu star. "Step." In the void, there was a slight crisp sound. The next moment, in the torn void, Chen Wu stepped forward. Many Terran semi saints asked for prestige. The next moment, they frowned. Chen Wu''s breath seems to have made a breakthrough under this step. Many semi saints have found that they can''t see through. In the torn void, the saints in the demon world were angry and wanted to fight, but they couldn''t help Chen Wu. When Chen Wu waved his long gun, he blocked all the attacks. Chen Wu stepped out of the demon world, crossed the two mountains and returned directly to the Shengyuan continent. He glanced at heaven and earth, and finally went straight to the temple. In the temple, Confucius in white is naturally waiting. Kong Sheng looked at Chen Wu and waved his sleeve. Qingpu regiment flew out and landed in front of him. Chen Wu took a look, did not hesitate, but also stepped in and sat down. The temple was isolated around, and the saints who came could only spy on Chen Wu sitting opposite Confucius. The rest is unknown. However, even so, it frightens all saints. Confucian etiquette, Confucius and Chen Wuping sit together. That doesn''t mean that Chen Wu has stepped into the realm of martial sage! One day breakthrough, one day sanctification! Chen Wu''s terrible strength promotion makes the human race semi holy heart despair. In the Terran temple, Chen Wu talked with Kong Sheng. On the other side, many demon saints and great saints were angry in the demon world. If the demon ancestor hadn''t sent back the message, they would have to cross the border if they didn''t say anything at the moment. "Everything is waiting for the demon ancestor to return!" The great saint of the demon family in charge looked at the badly damaged moon tree and looked ugly and abnormal. When the demon clan returns, it is estimated that their fault can''t run away. Thinking of this, I turned and went directly to the moon tree. The demon clan was patient, while the four seas dragon clan was amazed. "Terrans are rising!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea, seeing such a scene, had to sigh. As time passed, the conversation in the temple soon ended. When all isolation was evacuated, the saints of the human race saw the scene inside. Kong Sheng sat, and Chen Wu got up. "Kong Qiu has seen Wu Sheng!" With just one word, the Terran saints were shocked. Just the next moment, the Shengyuan continent changed dramatically, and the vitality of heaven and earth surged. In an instant, talent plummeted, directly falling by 20% again. As soon as Kong Sheng worshipped, the talent of scholars in the world lost 30%. "Boom!" The Wuqu star was shining at the right time. In an instant, the majestic martial spirit of the world surged in. On the Shengyuan continent, several martial gas whirlpools condense and roll the whole world. "Buzz............" The will of heaven and earth roared, but in an instant, a message was transmitted to the living beings. The talent of talented literati is reduced by 30%, and civil and military coexist! The will of heaven and earth is recognized. In the void, the holy breath of martial arts surged up. Civil and military coexist! Chapter 532 The first year of civil and military affairs With the drastic changes in the Shengyuan continent, Wuqu stars were born in the sky, and all the soldiers in the world were blessed with Wu Qi. Wu Sheng established his way and set foot in the semi holy land. Within one day, cut off the demon mountain, level the two boundaries and cut off the demon tree. Human sage Kong Sheng worship, let the world 30% talent! Wu Qi was recognized by the will of heaven and earth, and Shengyuan continent entered a new page. It is called the first year of Wenwu in history. In a humble house, a thin young man read the books in front of him with a thick color of doubt in his eyes. In his memory, from the spring and Autumn period to the Warring States period, but now, there has never been a martial Saint Chen Wu in history. However, at the thought that this is a different world, the youth will no longer think deeply. He continued to read along the records in the book. Civil and military three years Wu Sheng traveled to the territory of Wu, and the king of Wu led all civil and military officials to meet him personally. At the gate, kneel down for thirty miles. The martial saint is moved. Stop in the kingdom of martial arts and establish a martial arts academy in the north of the border! Six years of civil and military The holy land of Kong City, the drastic changes of heaven and earth, the surge of talent, and Kong Sheng''s death. Kong Sheng''s talents were scattered all over the world, and the four disciples took the opportunity to break through Yasheng. After the drastic changes in the Shengyuan continent, the demon family took the opportunity to return to the land of the two worlds. At the right time, the martial arts academy is full of martial Qi. The martial saint was born and carried the martial arts academy across the endless void. In the void and chaos over Liangjie mountain, start a war with the demon clan! A martial arts academy stood across the void. The demon Saint angrily shot, but was directly suppressed. The land of Liangjie mountain was awed by Chen Wu, and the demon family dared not move. Civil and military seven years Wu Sheng set foot on the demon mountain and directly killed the two half saints of demon man to report the harm of the two saints to the human race when Kong Sheng died! Civil and military nine years The martial saint has been closed for a long time, created the method of martial arts cultivation, determined the martial arts level and preached to the world. Shengyuan continent, thus wusheng and Wenwei decline! Seeing the end, the boy frowned. "What should I do? With my physique, I''m afraid I can''t practice martial arts at all!" The young man''s surname is Fang and his name is Fang Yun. Just an ordinary scholar. There is a beautiful wife at home. Unfortunately, she was crossed before she had a blessing to enjoy. What occupies the body now is the Strider of a harmonious society. "It seems that we can only take the Wen Road!" Sighed and thought of the situation he was facing, Fang Yun had to choose Wendao. At the same time, just when the new Fangyun just woke up. Chen Wu, the core of the martial arts academy, suddenly opened his eyes. The holy breath of martial arts filled the air, and a pure light burst out, opening the void. "Huh?" Chen Wu frowned. Heaven and earth are the plate. Wu Qi deduces all the world. But Chen Wu didn''t figure out that he was upset. Over the years, Chen Wu has devoted himself to seclusion, and his strength has long reached an extremely terrible state. On the Shengyuan continent, there are few things that can make him frown. "Go." One point, in the void, the holy breath is boiling, and the deduction method is operated to the extreme. "Whew... Whew... Whew..." The glittering and translucent light flashed, but in the void, put out the word "Jing"! As soon as the word came out, it seemed to be disturbed by inexplicable forces and soon disappeared. Such a scene made Chen Wu more confused. Jingzi! Is it a person''s name, a place name, or something else? Under Chen Wu''s deduction, it can''t be deduced. "Huh? Jingguo?" It seems that some power is interfering. In Chen Wu''s mind, Jingguo suddenly appeared! At the moment, ten countries stand together in the Shengyuan continent, and the Wu state is dominated by Chen Wu. The strength is naturally the strongest! Jingguo, with only one and a half saints, was injured not long ago and had little life. But Chen Wu didn''t know what was disturbing in Jingguo. "This year''s martial arts election will be in Jingguo!" After hesitating, Chen Wu finally ignored it, but gave an order outside the door. The next moment, at the gate of the martial arts academy, a servant looked stunned. Then he walked briskly and left directly. Martial arts election is a major event in Shengyuan continent. Martial arts election is selected once every four years. The address of this year''s military election has not been determined. At the moment, it is located in Jingguo, but it puzzles many powerful martial artists. But the decision made by Wu Sheng himself, they are not qualified to oppose it. Since the departure of Kong Sheng, the Terrans have been dominated by Wu Sheng on the Shengyuan continent. Xin Kui Wu Sheng didn''t have the heart to fight for the Tao. Only between the civil and military can he always live in peace! The Academy of Arts has various selection examinations and screening. From children to scholars, to scholars, to scholars, to Jinshi, Hanlin, bachelor and so on. The martial arts academy is not so complex. Chen Wu has made public the method of cultivating martial arts. Everyone in the world can practice it. The four-year selection of the martial arts academy is to select qualified people of the human race to enter the martial arts academy for cultivation. It''s training martial arts talents for the Terran. The information about the selection of martial arts has spread, and it is directly published on the home page of Shengdao journal. For a time, countless warriors were excited and excited. They have practiced martial arts for so many years to enter the martial arts academy! Jingguo territory "Hmm? Wu Xuan is in Jingguo?" The man frowned gently and showed an ugly color. He had planned for Jingguo for a long time, and finally waited until the last moment. At the moment, a military election has somewhat disrupted his plan. At the same time, in the humble wooden house. Fang Yun also slowly adapted to life and saw his child''s daughter-in-law. However, he is in crisis at the moment, but he is unable to think about his children''s love. The address of the martial arts selection came out. Many Fang Yunjia are poor and weak, but they can''t afford to practice martial arts? "Alas, I hope I can get through the difficulties!" With a sigh in his heart, Fang Yun''s look has been tight and never relaxed. The core of martial arts academy Since Chen Wu finished his orders, he has closed the door again. Now sit cross legged and think about the previous things in your mind. After living for so long, every time Chen Wu has a sudden heart, it means something happens. After hesitating for a moment, Chen Wu''s mind surged up and directly stepped into his mind. Different from others. Since Chen Wu broke through to the realm of martial saint, the vast starry sky has always existed in his mind. Behind the gate, a huge virtual shadow looms! The sound of questioning echoed, with only three unclear words. "Who am I?" Chen Wu has long been tired of listening. At this moment, when God came, he ran to the gate. The virtual shadow of the mind holds the gate, and the power of deduction runs at the next moment! In my mind, for a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the memories all over the sky turned into fragments, a little coincidence! The glittering and translucent light flickered and calculated little by little along the force of deduction. The line of cause and effect crosses the void and links the unknown. Chen Wu went to explore, but he was blocked by a touch of inexplicable power. Chen Wu couldn''t help but hesitate and wonder more and more. Who the hell is this? Chapter 533 With the passage of time, on the Shengyuan continent, civil and military stand side by side. Kong Sheng has passed away for many years, but Wu Sheng still exists. Among the Terrans, martial arts have risen, and several martial arts semi saints have sprung up in hundreds of years. The land of ten countries is within the scenic country Jingguo, which was originally peaceful, has recently produced a literary and Taoist genius. Fang Yun, Fang Zhenguo! Saint''s former child, Saint''s former scholar, Saint''s former teacher! In front of the three saints, the scenery is infinite. Unfortunately, Fang Yun''s momentum is too strong, and the demon clan has taken action. At the moment, Fang Yun is here in the literary academy, and in front of him is Li Wenying, known as the sword eyebrow male. "Fang Yun, the demon clan will make a big move to you!" Fang Yun respectfully stood at the bottom with a modest and polite attitude. "Shengyuan continent is the land of my Terran after all. The demon family should still have nothing to do with me!" With more contacts, Fang Yun also understands. There are not many demons on the Shengyuan continent. When Wu Sheng broke the demon mountain, he directly suppressed the demon man two saints! Since then, Shengyuan demon family has been at a disadvantage. "Alas, you are still young!" Shook his head, although the Terran is strong, it is only Shengyuan continent. The core of demon barbarians is the demon world. It is said that Fang Yun''s talent has attracted the demon man to use divine punishment! Wu Sheng is alive. The demon world will never allow another Kong Sheng in the Terran! And Fang Yun has the posture of Kong Sheng! "The demon clan may punish you!" Li Wenying spoke out his worries. Fang Yun''s edge was too strong. In a short time, he attracted the stars of Wenqu and the holy front of Sanlian. The demon clan is likely to use divine punishment. "Huh? Divine punishment?" Fang Yun frowned and suddenly burst into his heart. The punishment of the moon tree god can kill even half saints! It is said that one time to launch a blood sacrifice to a great saint! Will the demon clan be so crazy? Fang Yun doesn''t believe it. He''s just raising people in front of the saint. Why should the demon family cost so much. "Don''t believe it. It''s said that before the martial Saint became a Taoist priest, he was also very talented. The demon family wanted to kill him, but it failed." Li Wenying also knows something about those years. Now he talks to Fang Yun. "Since then, the demon clan has suffered heavy losses. We pay special attention to our Terran genius. Once we find it, we will find a chance to kill it!" At the thought of the assassination of the demon family over the years, Li Wenying was also very angry. The Terran is booming. It was a genius to rise. As a result, who could have thought that the demon clan was so crazy that it sent the demon king level to assassinate the Terran genius. For this reason, many Terran talents have fallen before they rise. "This............" Fang Yun''s heart was bitter, but it was complicated for the martial saint. Feelings are the misfortune of predecessors, and future generations will suffer! "However, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already figured out a way for you!" Looking at Fang Yun''s slightly worried look, Li Wenying smiled. Fang Zhenguo, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, also has times of worry and fear. This is rare! "Huh?" Fang Yun raised his eyebrows and thought of a way. That''s the punishment of the moon tree god. It can kill the semi holy existence. "Well, I''ve been informed that this time, Wu Xuan''s address is in Jingguo!" Li Wenying had a sharp edge in his eyes, and his breath changed like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. Such a sharp point was revealed, but Fang Yun was slightly stunned, with a look of horror in his eyes. The reason why Li Wenying is called Jianmei Gong is that he sits on the side with the cultivation of a bachelor. It depends not only on his literary and Taoist strength, but also on his martial arts strength. Yes, Li Wenying''s choice is the road of both civil and military cultivation. "This, this is the breath of martial arts?" Fang Yun looked at Li Wenying and was surprised when he just breathed out. There was a slow flow around him. "Yes, this is Wu Dao!" Li Wenying''s eyes were like a sword. Every word, there was a faint sound of thunder. Since the coexistence of civil and martial arts, Chen Wu has handed down the method of martial arts cultivation. People in the world, not only those soldiers, but also many scholars, also began to practice. Today, except for some people who strictly abide by literature and Tao, most literati are both civil and military. Li Wenying is undoubtedly one of the best. The cultivation of martial arts corresponds to the realm of literature and Taoism, which is also transformed into a level. Corresponding to children are martial artists, corresponding to martial teachers of scholars, corresponding to generals, and corresponding to Jinshi are martial Shuai. By analogy, they are Hanlin Wuzong, great scholar wuzun, great Confucianism Wuwang, semi Saint Wuhuang, Yasheng Wudi and Saint wusheng! Li Wenying is a Bachelor of Arts and Taoism, and his martial arts and Taoism have also stepped into the level of Wu Zun. On the strength of a body, it is not weaker than those great Confucianism who only cultivate literature and Taoism. "This time, Wu chose Jingguo, but it''s your rare opportunity!" Li Wenying gradually gathered his breath and said slowly to Fang Yun. "The demon clan wants to assassinate you. Among the many Terrans, the safest place is undoubtedly the martial arts academy!" "In the martial arts academy, there is a martial saint. Even if the demon world God punishment comes, it''s nothing!" Li Wenying had to lament that Wendao, kongcheng and the holy courtyard were safe. Unfortunately, without Kong Sheng, it is much worse than the martial arts academy. Fang Yun was delighted when he heard the words "martial academy" and "martial saint". Indeed, there are martial saints in the Terran. What can God punish. "But don''t be happy too soon." Looking at Fang Yun relaxed, Li Wenying''s tone changed. "Martial arts selection is no better than others. It is selected every four years to select people with martial arts talent to enter the martial arts academy." "This is the rule set by Wu Sheng himself. Even if the semi Saint comes forward to ask, he can''t let you go in directly." Li Wenying sighed. He came out of the martial arts academy. Every four years, the martial arts academy selects 100 people from the holy academy mainland to study in the martial arts academy. After four years of study, he put people out again for experience. And from time to time, Wu Sheng will explain Wu Dao in person, which is a great opportunity. Every time I choose martial arts, I don''t know how many people break their heads and have to go in. Wu Sheng treats everyone equally. He only recruits those with talent and qualifications, and doesn''t look at the rest. "Amount.........." Fang Yun was stunned and went in by himself? He is too small to carry. "Why, afraid?" Li Wenying said with a smile. He knew that Fang Yunhui was worried. "A little." Fang Yun nodded and admitted frankly. BiWen is not afraid, but he is really worried about the martial election. "So, during this time, you can stay with me at ease, and I will teach you myself!" Li Wenying also has his own plan and is ready to train Fang Yun. Martial arts cultivation originally focused on relaxation, but now it can''t control so much. Fang Yun looked stunned. Before accepting the reality, he was directly grabbed by Li Wenying and went outside. At the same time, Chen Wu, who was far away in the holy courtyard, suddenly opened his eyes. A black thread of cause and effect quietly emerged and hooked up with him. "Hmm? The connection has been strengthened?" Chapter 534 Jingguo, the eighth day of October In the Shengyuan continent, ten countries stand side by side. Although the Terrans are ruled by literature and martial arts, the details are still shallow after all! Jingguo is the weakest of the ten countries. There is only one half saint of the human race in China, who sits in the court and is controlled by the traitor. The national fortune is worrying! "I don''t know why this martial arts election is in Jingguo?" "Yes, it is said that Jingguo suffered losses at the border and lost several great scholars and Wuzong!" "Isn''t it? Among the ten countries, Jing Guowu is the weakest. Only Li Wenying is worth taking!" "Shh, be careful. This is the capital of Jingguo after all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A group of martial arts strongmen from Shu were whispering, while the old man headed by him yelled. Then he took several people directly to a courtyard in the capital. Not far from the party, two figures stood in front and behind. Just now the other party''s remarks were heard by the two people, and they looked different in their ears. "Do you feel angry?" The leading middle-aged man asked, with a calm look in his eyes. "But they are telling the truth." The man looked dignified for a few minutes, turned back slowly and looked at the boy behind him. These two people are not others, it is Li Wenying and Fang Yun! "Alas!" He was most clear about Jingguo. With a sigh, he could not tell all his worries about Jingguo. Half Saint Chen Guanhai is injured, and Jingguo is controlled by the traitor. Wen Dao is frustrated, and Wu Dao is too weak! Under such circumstances, if he wants to turn the tide, he has more than his heart but less than his strength. That''s why he needs Fang Yun''s help. Fang Yun took a look, and there were waves in his heart. In the kingdom of Jing, there are internal and external troubles, and he is concerned by the demon family. If he wants to improve his strength, the martial arts academy is the best place for a time. "Let''s go." Follow Li Wenying all the way to a place that has long been prepared. "Someone stop!" At the gate of a humble courtyard, only one guard taxi stopped Li Wenying. "Please show me the jade card!" The soldier glanced at them and stretched out his hand. Li Wenying looked back at Fang Yun, who also understood. Take out the token that participated in the martial arts election before. The soldier took it, saw a flash of light, nodded and handed the jade card back to Fang Yun. "Please come in!" as soon as he stretched out his hand, the soldier did not stop it. "Go in." Li Wenying opened his mouth, glanced at the courtyard in front of him, and then looked at Fang Yun. The next thing, he can''t continue to participate. Everything depends on Fang Yun''s nature. "Uh huh." He nodded and took the jade card in his hand. Fang Yun looked firm and walked towards the courtyard. One step into the courtyard, Fang Yun only felt a whirl in front of him, and then fell into endless glory. The light receded a little. Fang Yun opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. The dense boulder forest is boundless and empty. "Is this the martial world?" Fang Yun murmured, looked up at the sky, seemed to be consistent with the outside world, and touched the ground. It was very real. Such a real world is an eye opener for Fang Yun. "Boom..." While Fang Yun was amazed, there was a sound from the stone forest around him. The roots and branches of the boulder have lush green branches and leaves. Such a strange combination makes people bright. "Huh?" But Fang Yun just looked at it for a while and was stunned. The huge stone forest seemed to be moving and surrounded him at the same time. The election of martial arts began when Fang Yun stepped into the courtyard. Li Wenying told Fang Yun that only the first level test talent! The rest of the details have not been disclosed. "Boom......" The boulder forest moved and made a roar, which interrupted Fang Yun''s thinking. Looking around, Fang Yun couldn''t find anything else except the huge stone forest in front of him. "Is the key to breaking the array still on the boulder forest?" In his mind, Fang Yun couldn''t help but look at it carefully. Boulders roar, green branches and leaves swing in the movement? Fang Yun frowned. Although the giant stone forest was surprised, it obviously had nothing to do with the examination and selection. "There will be no assessment. It must be hidden somewhere!" There has been no mistake in the selection of martial arts for many years. Fang Yun sat down cross legged and observed bit by bit. "Hmm? This branch?" After a long time, Fang Yun''s eyes stayed on the branches and leaves of the boulder forest. Every green branch and leaf swings, as if it has a special law. He took out the paper and pen he brought with him, and Fang Yun recorded it on the paper. With the passage of time, Fang Yunyue''s painting became more and more enlightened. He didn''t stop writing until he knew it for a long time. Picked up a good drawing, Fang Yun looked at it and was stunned. It''s still a branch. It''s obviously the cultivation method of martial arts. Moreover, it is an extremely clever cultivation method! "Within half an hour, successful cultivation is customs clearance!" In the void, there was a loud noise, but the next moment, it disappeared without a trace. Fang Yun was stunned, but he also understood. Half an hour? This time is too short. Without enough time to think, Fang Yun sat down with his knees crossed. Then he began to practice martial arts according to the drawing. Li Wenying taught him for some time, along with the use of some supplements and drugs. Fang Yun has broken through the general level of wuzhe. Although not strong, it is enough to participate in the martial arts election! As time goes by, the boulder forest is getting closer, but Fang Yun is still sitting. The breath of martial arts was flowing in Fang Yun''s body. The next moment, Fang Yun suddenly opened his eyes. "Whew..." In the eyes, a pure light burst out. It contains the breath of martial arts, as if it were a false sword. The essence light shines on the boulder. The next moment, the approaching boulder forest stops. "Hoo............" Fang Yun took a deep breath and put his heart down. "It''s almost eliminated." Fang Yun''s martial arts training talent was not high, so he succeeded at the last minute. Cultivate the martial arts and Taoism in the boulder forest successfully. "Buzz............" Fang Yun, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had not had time to think more. The next moment, he was dark. Another whirl of the earth and stars. Passed the first pass and was sent directly to the second pass. As Fang Yun passed the first pass, Chen Wu, who was far away in the martial arts academy, frowned. There is a faint feeling in my heart, which seems to be calling for something. The original retreat is now affected. The deduction is chaotic. Chen Wu hesitated and finally decided to go out and have a look in person. "I want to see who it is?" Chapter 535 "Buzz............" Over Jingguo, Chen Wu came, hidden in the void, looking down. In the martial arts selection area below, many martial artists are assessing together. Chen Wu''s eyes swept one by one, and finally stopped at the time of Fang Yun. "Huh?" With a raised eyebrow, at the moment of watching Fang Yun, an inexplicable fragment of memory emerged in my mind. Vaguely, it seems to be a place full of tall buildings. He shuttles among the flow of people. "This memory fragment?" Chen Wu frowned. There seemed to be an inexplicable power shrouded in the sudden memory fragments. Chen Wu spied, but he was hindered! "Who are you?" In my mind, the cross examination of Wei''an''s figure came again. Just this time, in Chen Wu''s mind, there seemed to be another voice. There seems to be a faint response between the memory fragments. It''s just that the fragments are too broken, and the words in response are vague and unreal. "Hoo............" He gasped deeply, and Chen Wu was stunned. When I looked at my luck again, I was puzzled. What is the relationship between the other party and himself? What does the memory fragment have to do with himself and him? Chen Wu was puzzled and confused, but hesitated and still didn''t go on. "Put this candidate into the martial arts academy!" Glancing at the Wu Dao semi saint in charge here, Chen Wu transmitted the sound and introduced Fang Yun''s information into his mind. The next moment, it is directly into the void, disappeared without a trace. For a moment, the semi holy strongman sitting in the sky was stunned in the martial election place. The voice just now is Lord Wu Sheng! The semi holy strong naturally don''t think they will hear wrong. And the only one who can convey himself is Lord wusheng. In his mind, Fang Yun''s message appeared, but the man looked at it and wrote it down. Once the martial arts breath was swept away, in an instant, Fang Yun was found at the moment. Wu Sheng intervened in the martial election for the first time and asked them to choose a person at the same time. This is a big thing! The man couldn''t help but be careless and looked up and down at the next party. But I didn''t see anything strange. On the other side, Chen Wu returned to the core of the martial arts academy and sat down cross legged. Look has been dignified, not half soothed! The emergence of memory fragments and the strange response in his mind made Chen Wu a little uneasy. With strength like Chen Wu, he can hide things from him. Not much! But whether it is the strangeness in his mind or the new memory fragments, he can''t deduce half a minute. This makes Chen Wu feel arranged and calculated. In particular, I walked step by step, mostly relying on the strangeness in my mind. Otherwise, with his talent, how can he achieve his current strength. Chen wupan sat, fell into thinking, pondered for a long time, and finally made a decision. "Maybe it''s time to explore!" Chen Wu has never explored the huge gate in his mind. Chen Wu doesn''t know who Wei''an is after all. At the moment, the doubt in his heart is more and more strong, but Chen Wu wants to find out. "Buzz............" With a wave of his hand, he closed all around. The next moment, Chen Wu closed his eyes and concentrated. In my mind, there is a sea of stars, a huge stone gate stands, on which ancient runes are engraved, and the whole body is filled with a unique atmosphere. Behind the stone gate, Wei''an''s figure did not move for half a minute. There was no breath around him, but it was a little vast. The murmur echoed, but no one answered. Chen Wu''s soul came under the stone gate and stared. There was a palpitating wave in Shimen, but at the same time, there was a trace of desire in Chen Wu''s soul. There seemed to be a voice telling him. Push open this stone gate, you can know the truth of everything! After hesitating for a long time, Chen Wu finally gritted his teeth and pushed open the stone gate. The light shines from the stone gate, and Chen Wu is shrouded in it. At the next moment, Chen Wu''s soul disappeared and Shimen returned to normal again. A land of chaos, shining above the chaos, with glittering and translucent grass below. "Where is this?" Chen Wu woke up and was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. "Buzzing............" A unique space vibrates slightly at the moment, and countless bubbles are flying in the void. Every bubble seems to be a vast universe. He felt the breath slightly, and Chen Wu only felt a shock. Every breath is unfathomable and definitely does not belong to the heaven of Shengyuan continent. At a glance, there are tens of thousands of bubbles at the moment. Chen Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the world behind Shimen was so terrible. But it''s already here. The road to retreat is gone, and Chen Wu can''t retreat. Little by little, the scene changed and finally came to a place of peach garden. In the middle of the peach garden, Chen Wu sat alone. Chen Wu was stunned after only one look. The figure''s back is somewhat similar to the Wei''an figure. Chen Wu was not surprised and dared not approach rashly. He could only stay aside. Looking at him, he saw his figure sitting and waving something in his hand. As soon as he waved his hand, chaos exploded in the void in front of him, and one of the earth yellow water droplets flew out. "My martial arts give you a body!" Murmur, and then under the guidance of the figure, a unique wave diffused out in an instant. The wave didn''t hurt half, but when it swept over Chen Wu, Chen Wu was stunned. That fluctuation is very familiar, so familiar that it can no longer be familiar. His eyes widened and stared at him. Chen Wu doesn''t want to believe it. However, with the guidance of the figure, the earthy yellow water drop changed little by little. At the next moment, it turned directly into a small ball. On the ball, there was a terrible breath of martial arts, which surprised Chen Wu. "Go!" With one finger and one bullet, the void was torn. In the chaos, the martial law ball flew out directly. Flying, seems to have lost the shackles of the figure, getting bigger and bigger, and the breath is getting stronger and stronger. The moment before he disappeared into chaos, Chen Wu couldn''t help exclaiming. "Wuqu star!" That familiar breath is nothing else. It''s him day and night, facing hundreds of years of Wuqu stars! At the moment, from the ball, Chen Wu felt the breath of Wuqu star connected with himself. Chen Wu will never admit his mistake for the martial saint''s breath and martial will above. But at the moment, Chen Wu hopes to admit his mistake. On the Shengyuan continent, the invincible Wuqu star was made by others. Is there anything more crazy than this? "Huh?" There was a slight sound, and the figure sitting cross legged made a slight sound. Chen Wu was suddenly shocked. He felt a sudden in his heart. It was not good to go straight. But it was too late to see that the figure had made a sound. "Now that you''re here, come out!" Chapter 536 "Now that you''re here, come out!" The figure made a sound. For a moment, Chen Wu looked ugly, but he looked at the figure who had turned around. Thinking of his complete supernatural power, he gritted his teeth and stepped out. "I''m Chen Wu. I don''t want to risk......" He bowed his hands slightly, but before Chen Wu finished his words, he saw a hazy figure that never seemed to look at himself. Chen Wu wondered for a while? Looking at the shadowy figure, Chen Wu slightly strengthened his courage, stretched out his hand and waved in front of each other. The nervous and worried heart mentioned to his throat, but the hazy figure still didn''t look at it. "This... He can''t see me?" Chen Wu was puzzled for a moment. It seemed that the other party couldn''t see himself. Eh, wait, you can''t see yourself. Who did you say that to. Is it true that "Buzz............" The next moment, time and space ripples slightly, a crack appears, and a figure also shrouded by Hongmeng''s Qi comes out. The figure is unreal and unreal. Step by step, it is like stepping between reality and reality. "Here you are!" The sitting figure opens his mouth. It seems that he is no stranger to the coming people. Instead, like an old friend for many years, he waved his hand, built tea and handed it over. "Yes, I''m coming!" There is a bit of complexity between the coming figures and words. "Let me see the truth!" Firm words, for a time, make the whole space fluctuate, like a breeze, and soon disappear into peace. "Did you see it?" The sitting figure slightly stagnated, raised his head and asked softly to the coming figure. "See!" "Do you have an answer?" After pondering for a long time, the figure finally asked. The whole space seemed to fall into silence for a time. Chen Wu, who was watching, noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere. But his strength, simply can not intervene. Even the words they talked to, he knew a little. "Yes!" The coming figure stared for a long time and finally spit out two words. For a time, a depressing atmosphere diffused out, and there was a trend of wind and rain in the whole space. "How?" The sitting figure said, and the figure seemed to move slightly. The space was like a sleeping volcano, waking up. The space suddenly became tight, and Chen Wu only felt that the space-time around him began to squeeze. "Damn it, the strength of these two people is too terrible." Not yet, just the diffuse breath, I don''t know how much time and space it has crossed and affected him. Chen Wu can''t imagine such terrible strength. "I''m not him!" The coming figure stared, and the firm words came out slowly. "Not you!" Words fell, the whole time and space seemed to boil, and the smell of terror was brewing. Chen Wu felt that time and space would be torn apart by life. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move. Just when Chen Wu felt that he was going to plant here, the smell of terror instantly subsided. "Hoo Hoo......" Gasping for breath, Chen Wu only felt that he had walked back from the gate of hell. Looking up, I saw that the two people were looking at each other across the air, and the breath of their whole body had been closed. Chen Wu could only frown and watch, and his heart hung up. "Let''s go!" After a long time, the sitting figure seemed to step back and said in the mouth, with a bit lonely. "Would you like me to leave?" After a meal, I didn''t seem to think it would be like this. I was quite confused. "No one has ever let you here!" "No one has ever let you leave!" The sitting figure seemed calm and indifferent between his words. With a wave of his hand, the brewed tea was handed out again. The figure was puzzled, holding tea, staring for a long time, and finally drank it. As soon as I turned around, the void behind me fluctuated, chaos tore apart and emerged. Step out, the figure has disappeared without a trace. In the vast space, there is only one figure sitting around. "Alas!" With a sigh, it seemed that Chen Wu had not had time to think more. A breeze floated across his soul. At the next moment, it was dark, and Chen Wu disappeared. "Huh?" "This... Is... Where... In..." During the rotation, Chen Wuqiang held his spirit and peeped out to the outside world. It was dark and chaotic all around, and he seemed to be shrouded in a soft brilliance. Chaos is turbulent and seems to be moving. When I looked around, I saw a huge wooden pillar that was completely connected to the sky from time to time. The wooden column is not real. It is broad. Chen Wu can''t see the end at a glance. It is very tall and almost runs through the void of heaven and earth. Chen Wu only felt that the time around him changed very slowly, and Guanghui took himself across time and space. Almost in the blink of an eye, it crossed the endless void. During this period, giant trees interweaved vertically and horizontally, forming a magnificent scene between each other. Chen Wu was shocked. What kind of existence is there to have such a terrible giant wood. However, when Chen Wu was shocked. At the next moment, the brilliance flickered, as if it crossed the endless void and came to a new world. Chen Wu''s soul was shocked and he fell into a coma. However, one second before the coma, Chen Wu took a curious look at the chaotic void. At one glance, Chen Wu was completely stunned. This eye broke Chen Wu''s previous cognition. The giant trees that are thoroughly connected to the sky are not giant trees at all. They are intertwined with each other, but branches of one root. Like the thinnest branches on a tree! At present, there are countless such branches in front of Chen Wu. There are millions of them. A huge body that seems to be unable to hold the chaos of heaven and earth, from which countless branches and leaves are derived. Each is bigger than the world in Chen Wu''s cognition. And this is just a derived branch. Before the coma, such a magnificent scene was printed into Chen Wu''s mind. The huge and unspeakable outline of the huge tree has made Chen Wu don''t know how to describe it. For a moment, the world was spinning, and Chen Wu fell into darkness. When he woke up again, he was already behind the gate. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Breathing, Chen Wu stared at the gate again, but his heart was filled with endless fear. This time he had a profound experience of the great fear behind the big door. Unfortunately, the answer he wanted still hasn''t been found. Staring at Wei''an for a long time, Chen Wu finally didn''t have the courage to go in again. Shaking his head, Chen Wu''s soul retreated after all. "Whew." In the place of the martial arts academy, Chen Wu opened his eyes. Glancing around, he determined the time of his departure. However, after several hours, Chen Wu breathed a sigh of relief. In my mind, I recall this encounter again. Chen Wu also secretly made up his mind. Next time, he will find out the answer! Chapter 537 As time goes by, Chen Wu has noticed his lack of strength since he stepped into the gate. I''ve been locked up. The martial arts academy also ushered in a lively day. The martial arts election in Jingguo was also over, and Fang Yun came to the martial arts academy as expected. The military academy is located at the border of the state of Wu, over Beihan pass. It is an independent space, which is said to be opened up by Wu Sheng with his own strength. In the space, there are strange flowers and stones, high mountains and flowing water, suspended pavilions, and martial arts and holy interests intertwined with each other, which is spectacular. At the moment, Fang Yun and others are on a platform, and there is a huge square in front of them. "Buzz............" The next moment, the emptiness in front of everyone seemed to be turbulent, and a figure had emerged quietly. The figure is nine feet tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Its muscles are like iron and steel, full of explosive power. The big man''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd. Fang Yun and others immediately felt like a towering mountain. The smell of terror almost suffocated everyone. "Very good. Welcome to the martial arts academy!" The big man opened his mouth and said, the sound of words was like a big clock shaking, and Fang Yun''s ears were buzzing. "I believe you know the rules of the martial arts academy, so come and get your number plate now!" As soon as the big man waved his hand, iron cards appeared in the air, and each iron card had a number. Fang Yun is in the middle, but he is not in a hurry. I saw the students of the martial arts academy come forward to take the iron card, and then drop a drop of blood into it. The next moment, the corresponding name appears on the iron card. "Well, hurry up and find the corresponding place to live according to the number." The big man roared, and the shaking square seemed to be shaking. Fang Yun''s feet were unstable. After trying to restrain his figure, he looked at the man in amazement. This is the first time he has seen the strength of the powerful of martial arts. Every word and deed has great power. When the iron cards were distributed below, Chen Wu''s eyes had been staring at the void. In other words, he has focused on Fang Yun. Chen Wu had to pay attention to a strange sense of familiarity. Fang Yun seems to have a hazy veil. Under that veil, there seems to be something you want to know. That memory fragment seems to have some connection with this movement. With Chen Wu''s strength at the moment, he can''t see through it. Chen Wu hesitated at last when he raised his eyebrows. He still spoke slightly. "Let Fang Yun come to see me!" On the square, the big man just sent it to Fang Yun. In his mind, Chen Wu''s voice came. He was stunned and looked at the iron card of the man in front of him. The word "Fang Yun" above is very clear. "You come with me!" The big man didn''t doubt that he had him. He directly surged blood in his body and dragged Fang Yun straight to the castle in the air. "Hmm? Where are you going?" Suddenly he was taken away. Fang Yun was a little confused. What happened? "See Wu Sheng!" Just three words made Fang Yun stunned directly. At the next moment, he was suddenly surprised. He has nothing to do with Wu Sheng''s Su Wei masked face. How can the other party know themselves, but also want to see themselves. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally Fang Yun guessed the boldest guess. Does the other party see their differences? His heart was tight, but Fang Yun knew that he must not mess up. "Next, go in by yourself." The big man stopped before he brought Fang Yun to a courtyard. The courtyard in front of us is Chen Wu''s resting place. The big man said, but he also turned and left. "Come in!" Fang Yun, who was left alone, was quite nervous. Just then, the door of the courtyard opened and a voice came out. Fang Yun hesitated and hesitated. He still gritted his teeth and stepped in. The courtyard is quite quiet and elegant. I saw a pool of water, an ancient tree and a wooden house, but it was also quiet. Under the ancient tree, a figure was sitting, and a pot of tea had been brewed on the stone table in front of him. "Sit down." Chen Wu waved his hand and transferred in the void. Fang Yun didn''t even respond. He sat directly opposite Chen Wu. With a flick of his fingers, the brewed tea stopped directly in front of Fang Yun. He looked at the tea solemnly and took another look at Chen Wu. Fang Yun just felt a big mountain pressing on him and couldn''t breathe. Facing a strong man like Chen Wu, Fang Yun only felt that he was inferior to even mole ants. "Don''t worry!" It seemed that he was aware of Fang Yun''s state. Chen Wu waved his hand like a breeze, calming Fang Yun''s mind. "Hoo Hoo......" Panting, Fang Yun only felt terrible. Just facing each other''s breath is enough to suffocate him. Such terrible strength makes Fang Yun know more about the world. "I have something, want to ask cause and effect!" After looking at Fang Yun, although he couldn''t see through, Chen Wu was not ready to test again. With a wave of his hand, he saw a picture emerging in the void. Then the memory fragments in Chen Wu''s mind were demonstrated. In the void, there are endless crowds and towering tall buildings. Looking at such a scene, Fang Yun was stunned and stunned. In the heart, it is like setting off a huge wave. This scene was unexpected to Fang Yun. These things do not belong here, but belong to his previous life. How could Chen Wu, the martial saint, know this. This is almost impossible. Is it true that Chen Wu also came through? A bold guess emerged, and Fang Yun was startled by himself. How can the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty travel like himself. Fang Yun was stunned, but Chen Wu raised his eyebrows. The change of Fang Yun''s look fully shows that the other party knows this. "You know what this is, don''t you?" Light opening, but between the words, there is an indisputable strength. Fang Yun was stunned, hesitated and hesitated for a moment. He knows, but he dare not say! However, after secretly looking at Chen Wu, Fang Yun was helpless. The strength of the other party is strong. If you lie, the other party can see through it at a glance. Lies are meaningless. But to tell the truth, Su Mu felt a headache. Finally, Fang Yun made up his mind to gamble directly. "Yes, I know!" With a firm answer, Fang Yun is ready. "What is it?" His face remained unchanged. Chen Wu continued to ask. The closer to the truth, the calmer Chen Wu became. "Those tall buildings are called buildings, those people..." Little by little, Fang Yun can only follow Chen Wu''s mind. Chen Wu, listening, seemed to be thinking. In his mind, he seemed to be remembering something. After Fang Yun''s introduction, he looked at Chen Wu. "As for the last man, he said, his name is Chen Xiaoming!" Chapter 538 "He said, his name is Chen Xiaoming!" A word fell and exploded in Chen Wu''s mind like thunder. The originally calm sea is now choppy. Under the surging sea of knowledge, a little fluorescence emerges, as if from the depths of the soul. Fluorescence floats out and floats densely on the sea of knowledge. Looking at Chen Wu''s soul, he was completely stunned at the next moment. Soul fragments are all the same as before. The most frightening thing is that these soul fragments seem to be homologous with Chen Wu''s soul. At this moment, the soul fragments are exhausted, and Chen Wu''s soul power is greatly increased, but it is also affected. With the origin of the soul, memories emerge in Chen Wu''s mind little by little. Even though Chen Wu didn''t touch it, these souls still flashed from time to time. Chen Xiaoming? Chen Wu? For a time, Chen Wu''s state fell into a strange one. The soul is intertwined, and the sleeping memory wakes up, as if to be one with Chen Wu. "Wake up..... Wake up......" The sound of shouting echoed in Chen Wu''s ears, like the voice of Sanskrit. The past began to flash in Chen Wu''s mind. Chen Wu wants to refuse, but this seems to be Chen Wu''s soul memory. "Chen Xiaoming..... Chen Xiaoming..... Chen Xiaoming......" The body of the soul could not help murmuring, as if it had fallen into a maze. In the courtyard, after finishing all Fang Yun, I saw Chen Wu fall into a strange state. I didn''t care. But with the passage of time, Chen Wu''s state became more and more wrong, and Fang Yun was anxious. Hesitated, looking at Chen Wu''s state, he finally gritted his teeth. Spell it! "Wu Sheng!" He shouted to Chen Wu. The next moment, he saw that Chen Wu knew the sea, and the body of his soul woke up instantly. The light suddenly appeared, but it became clear in an instant. "Buzz..." A wave of martial arts and Taoism filled the sea. At the next moment, the sea gradually calmed down. "Hoo..." When he opened his eyes, Chen Wu slowly took back his breath and breathed a deep sigh of relief. It was so close that he could hardly get out of it. "Wu Sheng, are you okay?" Seeing Wu Sheng wake up, Fang Yun is a little worried. "Nothing." Looking at each other, Chen Xiaoming''s memory describes his previous life. Blue planet? I''m a fellow townsman with Chen Xiaoming! "You can rest assured to study in the martial arts academy. Don''t worry about the demon world!" Chen Wu opened his mouth, but he directly took Fang Yun''s Demon World God down. He doesn''t like to owe others. "Thank you, Wu Sheng!" Respectfully, Fang Yun didn''t understand what had happened. But Chen Wu opened his mouth and took the responsibility of the demon world. That means you''re safe. "Well, go." With a wave of his hand, Fang Yun was sent out. For a time, the courtyard was shrouded in golden light, isolating the outside world. "Hoo..." When Fang Yun left, Chen Wu was no longer calm and calm, but had a surprised look in his eyes. Chen Xiaoming''s memory appears and comes from his own source. So, whether you are Chen Xiaoming or Chen Xiaoming. Chen Wu was puzzled for a moment. In my memory, there are sporadic fragments, including extremely terrible battle scenes. Moreover, the appearance of Chen Xiaoming is somewhat similar to the figure behind the big door. Chen Wu felt that he was old for the first time. In front of those beings, Chen Wu felt like an ant. Sentient beings are chess, stars are the board, and they are chess players! Chen Wu couldn''t help but doubt his life for a moment, and so did he. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Breathing, Chen Wu''s Qi and blood and Wu Daosheng''s breath surged, stirring up layers of ripples. It lasted a long time and finally recovered. "Fuzzy figure, Chen Xiaoming?" Whether it is a person between the two, Chen Wu knows that the answer lies in himself. But now he dare not face it. I don''t want to face it. Fuzzy figure! Chen Xiaoming! Neither of them is Chen Wu. "Who are you?" Chen Wu didn''t feel it before the familiar cry and inquiry sounded. At the moment, my heart is thinking! "I''m Chen Wu!" Meditation in my heart, the voice of perseverance echoed and directly dispersed the inquiry. Under this sound, Tao Xin became firm, and Chen Wu seemed to have made a decision. Strength is not enough, but this time I can only strive to improve my strength. While Chen Wu was thinking like this, he was in the extraterritorial starry sky. "Buzzing..............." The void was torn open, and the next moment, several figures flew out wrapped in starlight. "What a rotten place is this? The energy is so diluted!" As soon as one of the men with glasses and combat clothes appeared, he said two words of dissatisfaction. "Wait, let me see..." Another beautiful woman crossed in front of her and a virtual projection emerged. "Well, it has been analyzed. The world has weak aura, but it has talent and martial spirit, and the energy is moderate!" Pointing to the data on the screen, the woman finished her analysis and looked at the leading man. Sen Han''s scar was full of darkness, and a pair of black wings behind it looked a little strange. "What is our mission?" The cold words asked, for a time, the others were silent. "We... Eh, is it an exploration mission?" The woman looked at it and gave a slight doubt, which seemed a little unexpected. This is not a team like them. "Explore? Then kill them all." The dark winged man said blandly. He doesn''t need to explore. People are killed. It''s an exploration. "Gulu..." The rest of the team members swallowed saliva. Although they knew the man''s character, they didn''t think so. "Hmm? Any questions?" I looked up and asked. With cold eyes, almost no one dared to look directly at me. "No!" The crowd answered, and the next moment, without waiting for the man''s command, they directly prepared to go to the nearest mainland. At the same time, Shengyuan, in the military academy. Chen Wu was inexplicably aware of a palpitation. As if a great danger was coming! The danger is too abrupt. Chen Wu is alert, but he can''t see through anything. As if the future was covered up. However, not only Chen Wu felt it. The will of heaven in Shengyuan was also aware. Directly to the existence of each semi holy power, issued a dangerous warning. For a time, the calm Shengyuan continent was turbulent. Half saints of human race exist. As soon as they receive the warning of heaven, they go straight to the martial arts academy. At the moment, Chen Wu is the only one with the strongest cultivation strength on the Shengyuan continent! Chen Wu in the martial arts academy also frowned. There was Chen Xiaoming before, and then there was a heavenly warning! Is this what the chess player did? O Chapter 539 Demon world The demon moon is in the sky. At the moment, all the demon semi saints sit on the moon tree for meditation. Four moon trees fall in all directions. At the moment, there is scarlet blood flowing on the two moon trees. The moon tree god punishment for the Terran Party movement has already begun preparations at this time. Because of the existence of Chen Wu, the demon world had to pay a lot of money. In order to never let the Terran produce a literary Saint again! "Boom!" Right here, there was a loud noise over the demon world. The next moment, the void of heaven and earth was torn apart. Chaos was surging, and an invisible force appeared in the void. The power swept through the demon world. The next moment, it woke up the demon half saint on the moon tree. "Who dares to peep into the demon world!" On the moon tree, the great saint of the demon family flew out of the sky and shouted angrily at the void. "Well, I found a plane." A light voice of doubt, the next moment, the torn void suddenly opened. A terrible breath came out of it and enveloped the whole demon world in an instant. "Whew, whew, whew..." The moon tree is turbulent, and the demon moon shines brightly over the whole demon world. "Buzz............" The void vibrated and twisted. At the next moment, several figures came out of it. Three men and two women, a total of five, in strange clothes. The saints of the demon world are looking at these five people with a dignified look. Especially the leader of the demon clan saint, now facing the scar man, he has a feeling of facing the demon ancestor. "Why did you come to my demon world?" The great sage of the demon clan organized a language. These people seemed to come from outside. The demon clan doesn''t want to offend tianwai forces at the moment. "Hey, hey, this." Lori, the woman who opened her mouth, licked her lips and was ready to play with it, but she was directly skimmed by the scar man. "Let''s go." The three short words fell, and the other four people were also sluggish, and then they became serious. "It seems there''s nothing to play." Lori woman smiled gently. The next moment, her figure had suddenly disappeared. "No!" The demon Saint exclaimed. At the next moment, the breath of death surged. The demon Saint had no time to hesitate and moved directly. "Whew." The silver streamer flashed, almost in an instant, across the arm of the great saint of the demon family. "Poof!" The holy blood gushed, and the arm was directly divided into two. The great saint of the demon family was shocked. "Eh, the reaction is very fast." Stunned, the great saint of the demon family had not had time to respond, but there was a faint and charming word in his ear again. "Whew." The silver light flashed again, and the demon saint was stunned. The next second, the body slowly separated, and the light of the soul in the body was also extinguished. At this moment, it slowly dissipated. "Bang!" The body fell and hit the ground. The Lori woman stood in the void and licked her lips. Cold, fear, death For a moment, all the saints of the demon family were frightened. Just in an instant, a great saint was slaughtered. How can they face such terrible strength. "Quickly, launch divine punishment!" Another great saint of the demon family stood up. At the moment, the strong outside the sky has arrived, and the demon ancestor has not returned. In the whole demon world, only the punishment of moon tree god can threaten several people. "Whew, whew, whew,..." The half saint of the demon family also woke up and went to the moon tree one after another. Originally, the moon tree was aimed at Fang Yun, but now it can only be used in advance. "Eh, interesting!" Lori woman smiled, moved and came to the great saint of the demon family. The others also directly chose the great saint of the demon family. For a time, in the void, countless energy fluctuated, and the smell of terror filled the air. "Hurry up!" Under the moon tree, the divine punishment at the moment has already been prepared. Under the blood sacrifice, there was a faint light shining directly. "Go." Aiming at the void, I can''t think of anything else at the moment. As soon as the fully functioning God punished, the void suddenly twisted violently and collapsed. Over the demon world, the demon moon shone, and the brilliance condensed on the divine punishment. For a time, the power reached the point of extreme terror. "No!" The Laurie woman who had been easy to deal with was also surprised at the moment. The power of the divine punishment spear exceeded their strength. "Go back." In the face of such a terrorist attack, Lori woman and others couldn''t help retreating. "Poof!" The blood splashed. The Lori woman and others were surprised. Looking back, she saw that the young man had been killed by the scar man. The claw pierced the young man''s body, and a core was already in the hands of the scar man. "Waste is not qualified to survive!" At a glance, there was no pity in his eyes. The scar man directly grabbed and exploded his heart core. "No............" The young man was desperate and shouted, but he had no choice but to be killed on the spot. "Gulu......" Laurie woman and others were stunned, and her backward pace stopped. They didn''t expect the scar man to be so cruel. Kill your own people! "Step!" Footsteps came, but it seemed to step on the hearts of people. In the dark, only those who struggle hard deserve to survive. "If you want to live, prove your value!" The scar man passed by, and his cold eyes without a trace of expression stunned Laurie and others. The next moment, looking at him, he saw that the figure of the scar man had come before the divine punishment. The terrible power of divine punishment destroys everything around. But the next moment, the scar man slowly stretched out his hand. "Boom!" A mass of black energy surges, and the next moment, the energy wraps it around. Black armor, the scar man put one hand directly into the divine spear. The power of terror breaks the void, but it is driven back by the black energy. Such a strange scene surprised everyone. "How is this possible? It''s impossible!" The saints of the demon family have been stunned. It''s the punishment of the moon tree god. Even if the great saint touches it, he will die. With one hand, the man blocked the spear of God''s punishment. "Is this your power?" It doesn''t seem to be the voice of inquiry. The scar man has some disdain. "Click." One hand gently pinched, the next moment, the lightning arc slurry flickered, and the spear of divine punishment was completely crushed. The black energy turns into flame, burning the broken pieces of divine punishment. The energy in the void receded, and the power of divine punishment dissipated slowly in the air. Countless people were shocked. The saints of the demon family were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "What a weak force." The scar man said slowly, then stopped and stood up. Similarly, the Lori woman in the stupefied God returned to her mind, but she suddenly understood her task. "Whew." When the figure moved, the Lori woman immediately set off and ran to the Bansheng of the demon family. Above the void, the scar man looked at the scene calmly. The weak don''t need to exist! Chapter 540 On the Shengyuan continent In the holy courtyard, many human semi saints are present at the moment. "Dongsheng, what can I do for you?" In the holy courtyard, the East Saint, who is in charge of the Terran, suddenly held a meeting, which made everyone look at a loss. "Wait until you get there." At the moment, Dongsheng looked serious and dignified. He glanced around, but he didn''t open his mouth. "Huh?" When the saints frown, it must be a matter of Terran that can make the semi saints so. For a moment, people could not help correcting their attitude and waited quietly. Half saints came. For a time, almost all the half saints of the Terran were gathered in the holy courtyard. "Dang!" The bell rang and the breath surged on the holy courtyard, isolating the heaven and earth. Such a move surprised all the saints. "Alas." The East Saint, who was the first, frowned and sighed at the moment, and his heavy words spoke slowly. "It''s a matter of human peril to call you here today." After a dignified look at the saints sitting in front of him, he could keep calm except that the Confucius sage in front knew in advance. The rest of the semi saints were frozen with unbelievable eyes. Terran life and death? This is a little alarmist! "I know your doubts. Next, I want to tell you a message." After looking at the bottom, Dongsheng didn''t believe it at that time, but after investigation, he had to believe it. "The demon world has been destroyed!" Just spit out five words, for a moment, the people in the holy courtyard trembled and became silent. What do they hear? The demon world was destroyed? How is this possible? Even Wu Sheng himself can''t do this! The saints looked at the East Saint. This must be a joke, not true. Good, how could the demon world be destroyed! The saints stared, but the East Saint looked the same and didn''t seem to be joking at all. "Gulu......" Even if they are already saints, many semi saints still feel cool behind them. "Is this true?" a half Saint wondered. "Absolutely true!" Dongsheng nodded and looked very serious. "Master Kong and I have confirmed it!" The people looked at the master of the Kong family, who also nodded. For a moment, the silent sanctuary was completely blown up. "How can it be? How powerful the demon world is. Who can destroy it?" "When and why I didn''t have any news." "No wonder the demon clan is so calm recently. There was an accident in the demon world." "The demon world is gone. Will it be our turn next?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Some of the saints are astonished, some are worried, and some are silent. For the demon world to be destroyed, it is difficult to digest for a time. However, what Dongsheng said was related to the danger of the Terran, but they understood it. The demon world, which is stronger than the Terran, has been destroyed. Their Terran is not dangerous. "When did it happen? How is the demon world now?" A soldier semi Saint asked, calming the crowd. The urgent task now is to understand the situation and take good countermeasures. "Three days ago." Dongsheng opened his mouth slowly and said what he and the master of the Kong family had found. "I have checked with the master of the Kong family. The strong man in the demon world is estimated to have suffered heavy casualties." With lingering fear, Dongsheng didn''t know how many strong men in the demon world escaped. However, they saw too many broken strong bodies. Silence, all the saints in the field are silent. It''s definitely a terrible strong man to hit the demon world so hard. "These things have exceeded our ability." The strategist semi Saint continued to speak and deduce various situations. They can''t cope with such a strong man. In the face of absolute strength, the plot seems a little insignificant. "Should ask Wu Sheng to decide!" The words fell, and all the saints nodded in agreement in the holy courtyard. It is related to the danger of the Terran. Only when the strongest of the Terran comes forward can there be a glimmer of vitality. Dongsheng and the master of the Kong family looked at each other and naturally understood this truth. But just the two of them can''t invite Wu Sheng. Only then did all the half saints of the human race be summoned. "Go." The saints set out and went straight to the North Han pass of the state of Wu. Over Beihan pass, the gate of the martial arts academy is now wide open, and the martial arts semi saint who sits in charge of the martial arts academy is standing in the air, as if waiting for something. "The master of the Kong family came with the saints to meet the martial saint!" From afar, a holy sound came from the sky. In an instant, countless rainbow lights came and disappeared into the martial arts academy. "Ladies and gentlemen, Wu Sheng has been waiting for a long time. Please." The martial arts semi Saint falls down and leads the way in front. Chen Wu has already calculated this situation. Now the saints came, but they were directly brought into the hall. Above the main hall, Chen Wu has been seated in front, as if waiting for a long time. When they saw it, they were a little relieved and sat down. "I''ll see Wu Sheng!" The saints arched their hands slightly and saluted Chen Wu. The latter also opened his eyes and glanced around. "I already know about your arrival." Chen Wu said calmly that he had noticed the demon world as early as the beginning. "Dare you ask the martial saint, who killed the demon world?" A half Saint asked, looking worried. "A group of people from beyond." Chen Wu did not hide, but told the truth. He was warned because of this group of people outside the sky. When the other party killed the demon world, Chen Wu sensed it from afar. "People outside the sky!" As soon as the four words came out, all the saints were shocked. There are too many strong people in the vast chaotic universe. Those who are strong outside the sky are the most unknown. "Don''t worry, they won''t do it to us in a short time." Seeing through the void from a distance, he seemed to look at the land of chaos. The breath is there, but Chen Wu can feel it. The other party is not going to do it soon! "Dare you ask Wu Sheng, where should we go when the demon world is destroyed?" Bansheng asked. At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Wu. The strength of the other party is terrible. Among the Shengyuan Terrans, only Chen Wu is qualified to fight it. "You can practice in my martial arts academy in the near future." Chen Wu frowned and glanced at the saints below. Their strength is indeed a little weak. If you go up, it''s just cannon fodder. Simply, it''s better to let these people meditate in the martial arts academy. "As for people outside that day, don''t worry!" Chen Wu answered, and for a moment, it relieved everyone. The enemy outside that day was like a mountain, pressing on them. At the moment, Chen Wu took over, and the saints felt secure. Only Dongsheng, the master of the Kong family and others showed hesitation. No matter how strong Chen Wu is, he can''t compare with the whole demon world! Chapter 541 Holy land, vast starry sky "Buzz............" The space fluctuates slightly. At the next moment, Chen Wu''s figure appears in chaos. The space was torn apart and the chaos was turbulent. Chen Wu frowned and took a look, but he stepped out step by step. The chaotic void was slowly repaired, and Chen Wu''s figure had disappeared. Outside the chaotic void, the vigorous wind blows, chaotic ups and downs, and dangerous anomalies. The holy breath of martial arts spreads all over the body, isolating everything around. "Well, someone really came?" In the void and chaos, a sound of surprise came into Chen Wu''s mind. When you look at it, you can see a floating island floating between the chaos not far away. On the island, there is a gray smell, breathing the chaos around. Four figures, now on the island, staring at Chen Wu. "Huh?" With a frown on his brow, Chen Wu felt a palpitation and a trace of danger when he saw the scar man. "It''s almost over." The scar man gave an impatient command, and all three of them trembled. The reason why they did not attack Shengyuan. Not because Chen Wu noticed. But when the scar man slaughtered the demon world, he found that the indigenous power of the world was too weak. He really has no interest in continuing to kill. "Whew..... Whew..... Whew......" The three men were ordered, but they shot together and went straight to Chen Wu. A quick decision was made. When the three shot, they directly used the killing move to block all the vitality of Chen Wu. "End your pain early." The three are full of confidence. The indigenous people in this world have only so little power. Now the three are working together, but they are not afraid at all. Chaos surged around, and Chen Wu calmly stood in the void. Looking at the three people coming, he didn''t care at all. The right hand rises slowly, and then holds it gently in the direction of the three people! In an instant, the three people who attacked only felt that their souls were suddenly tight. It seems to be grasped by a big hand. The breath in the body is in chaos, and the offensive is broken in an instant! "Help... Help me..." The woman is not willing to shout, and the color of horror in her eyes has receded. Some have only a little hope of survival. At the moment when the woman was about to despair, the figure that had not moved on the island moved. The figure moved and came to the woman''s side. The woman''s face showed a saved smile, but the next moment, she was stunned. The scar man walked straight past him without looking at her. "Bang!" A dull sound, the next moment, the soul in the three human bodies is broken and the vitality is cut off. "It seems that I underestimated you!" The scar man looked at Chen Wu calmly. Even if the three women died, he didn''t waver for half a minute. On the contrary, looking at Chen Wu''s eyes, it was a little hot. "Come on, show your strongest strength." Scar man is eager for World War I. Chen Wu''s strength makes him find enthusiasm. The fighting spirit in the body seemed to burn up, and the smell of terror suppressed all around. For a time, Chen Wu only felt the thick breath coming to his face and his body sank. After being dignified, Chen Wu had to be serious. The clenched right fist is filled with the Holy Spirit of martial arts, and is supported by Chen Wu''s unique will. "Boom!" With one punch, heaven and earth changed color. At the moment of chaos and turbulence, it was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. The power of terror directly suppresses chaos and imprisons time and space. The power was terrible and went straight to the scar man. "Drink!" With a loud drink, the black wings behind the scar man vibrated, and the whole chaotic void was moved by it. The invisible wave was transmitted, and in an instant it collided with the fist and the mind. "Bang!" Terrible energy erupted and consumed each other. After the energy, the two looked at each other across the chaotic void. Chen Wu saw the overwhelming sense of war from the other party''s eyes. "Whew." The figure moved, and in an instant, the scar man disappeared directly. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Chen Wu and punched out. Wrapped in black energy, it is like an endless night to devour Chen Wu. "Broken!" Chen Wu was fearless in the face of danger. He drank loudly. The next second, his breath surged in his body. The Qi of martial arts and Taoism erupted, and the chaotic gas cloud rolled up in an instant. With the same punch. Two fists touch each other, and the power of terror is as restrained as one. At the moment, it suddenly erupts. A great force was transmitted, accompanied by terrible energy and erosive black flame. "Huh?" Chen Wu frowned. The black flame was somewhat strange, but it could not be touched. "Hahaha, come again." As soon as Chen Wu withdrew, the scar man immediately forced him over. He punched again and again and went straight to the key points of Chen Wu. The black wings behind him are flashing black flames, which are somewhat strange. "There is no me in this world!" Chen Wu frowned, but he gathered his own energy and spirit and directly punched out again. The power of terror swept through, and for a time, chaos seemed to fall into prohibition. The scar man''s movement slowed down and was hit directly by the fist light will. Seeing this, Chen Wu was relieved, but the next second, he saw the flame flickering on the scar man, just like ripples on the water. Cut off all the energy. Surprised in his eyes, Chen Wu didn''t expect it to be like this. "Interesting attack, try mine!" The scar man smiled at the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he was not in a hurry to kill Chen Wu. The wings behind him waved, the power in the body slowly gathered, and scarlet blood gushed out, turning into endless flames. A unique will gushed out of the scar man''s body and gathered on a punch at the next moment. "Boom!" With one punch, Chen Wu realized that the danger was approaching. But the next second, the chaos in front of me became blurred. Blood light is surging, a blood cloud floats, and endless flames burn. "This is!" Chen Wu was shocked, even though he knew that everything in front of him was an illusion. But Chen Wu has no way to deal with it. He can only break the law with strength! "Broken!" The holy breath of martial arts condensed into a bright brilliance. Chen Wu tried his best and began to work hard. "Boom......" The foot surged, and illusory temples emerged in ten directions. Ten side temple, guard Yama, blood light, bright Brahma! Seeing a wave of will to die, Chen Wu felt the world spinning for a moment. "Drink!" The sacred heart of martial arts was turbulent. At the next moment, Chen Wu recovered. Looking at the blood red Mang, he forced himself, but he had already retreated. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Chen Wu''s eyes were also sharp. "Poof!" Clap one hand on your body and bleed in your mouth. The holy blood of martial arts gathers little by little between heaven and earth. When Chen Wu reached out, he saw the Holy Blood flying and slowly condensing in Chen Wu''s hands. In an instant, it turned into a red awn and went straight to the blood awn. "Break it for me!" Chapter 542 "Cough, cough, cough!" Between the void and chaos, Chen Wu''s face was ruddy, there was a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth, and there was a trace of blood at the corners of his clothes. At the moment, Chen Wu''s breath weakened a little, his face was ugly, and he stared not far away. Not far away in the void and chaos, the scar man stood calmly, the black plume flame behind him rose, and the terrible power burned the gas of chaos. There was a surprised look in his eyes. He seemed surprised that Chen Wu had not been killed. "I may understand why the LORD God sent me." For a time, the scar man smiled at the corners of his mouth. But the words in his mouth stunned Chen Wu. Lord God! The simple two words have a great touch on Chen Wu. For a moment, the stone gate in my mind vibrated. The mighty breath permeated from the stone gate, and the Wei''an figure that had never moved was also slightly trembling at the moment! In my mind, the endless starry sky shakes and the stars are bright. Hundreds of millions of stars fall in prosperity, moistening Chen Wu''s body. In just a moment, the injury in the body has recovered as usual! "This power?" Chen Wu was surprised for a moment. The power seemed to come from Shimen and himself. Just clenching your fist, the power of terror is to break the chaos around you. "Huh?" The scar man not far away raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Wu with a surprised expression for the first time. Between the eyes, in addition to the flame of fighting spirit, there is more dignified. "Interesting!" The corner of the scarred man''s mouth rose, his body strength exploded, and the black flame behind him drowned him. The next moment, I saw the rising power of the flame, as if stepping through the endless void, and came to Chen Wu in an instant. "Boom!" The flames of terror turned into sharp blades, which condensed in just a moment, like a dense fine net to separate Chen Wu. "Dang!" At the moment of crisis, Chen Wu looked as if he was in a trance, and a bell sounded from nowhere. The void is still at one moment, the bell fluctuates, and the next moment, hundreds of millions of flames go out. Chen Wu''s eyes twinkled, and his right fist slowly lifted up, but he punched out with a simple and unfounded punch. In an instant, the scar man was surprised. The next second, the power of terror swept away. It seems to come from nothingness and from reality. The flame inside the scar man erupted, drowning chaos into a sea of fire. The sea of fire rose, but it spread all the way, sweeping the endless void. The sea of stars was dim, and black flames danced, burning the endless starry sky. At this moment, only the aftermath of the battle makes the stars dim and the sun and moon rise and fall. Over the Shengyuan continent, the waves transmitted from the void frightened many semi saints. Even though I don''t know how much void has been isolated, the waves still make the saints palpitation. It''s a kind of repression in the depths of the soul. It is the fear of this world! The saints were stunned and felt the fear and uneasiness of the will of heaven and earth for the first time. In the void chaos, the dark flame has spread into the endless void. Chen Wu stood alone, never pursuing, but waiting quietly. At this moment, the breath in the body is unfathomable, which is not the same as before. In the chaos behind him, there seemed to be the shadow of Weian''s figure. "Boom!" Chaos surged, the smell of terror came, and the backward scar man returned again. But now he has changed greatly. Above his head, red devil horns were born, and the wings behind him had turned into a flame. The body is covered with swarthy scales, emitting a disturbing black light. The flame condenses around its body, turns into a flame ball and rotates around it. "Interesting, you are one of the few people who can force me to do my best!" At the moment, the breath in the scar man''s body has also increased several times, and the terrible energy has faintly condensed the image of the devil behind him. Chen Wu''s eyebrows picked up. Just a moment of hesitation flashed in his eyes, and the scar man in front of him had disappeared. "Boom!" As soon as his eyes coagulated, the black flame ball had attacked. In an instant, Chen Wu''s breath was violent, but he collided with it. The flame energy erupted and the shock wave destroyed everything around. The sea of stars is in violent turbulence. At the next moment, it will be swept away directly. Chen Wu''s body flew upside down. With his right hand in front of him, he saw a long river emerge from behind him. "Years!" The force of time points out from the fingertips, and the force of the eternal river washes down. At the moment, with the help of the power of Weian figure in his body, Chen Wu directly detained the scar man in the long river of time. The long river washes down, hiding the void and chaotic scar, and the man can''t avoid it at all. Just in an instant, it was washed down by the force of the long river of time. The rising flame in the body shows a sign of decline. "Hahaha, good!" The scar man didn''t expect Chen Wu to have such a move. He was surprised. "Huh?" The frown was tight, and the other party''s abnormality made Chen Wu a little uneasy. Their own strength is only because the word "Lord God" suddenly appears in their own body. Chen Wu doesn''t know how long this force will last. The other side was so, Chen Wu had to be vigilant. "Boom!" The power of terror erupted from the long river of time. For a time, hundreds of millions of stars were turbulent, the sun and moon were ups and downs, and the power of terror tore up the endless world. When Chen Wu looked at it, he saw the power of black flame burning from the lower reaches of the river of time. The power of terror, spreading along the long river, seems to burn everything. The scar man didn''t intend to break away from the long river of time, but was ready to burn the long river directly. Such a scene surprised Chen Wu. But the next moment, I saw a little black spirit fire floating in the chaos, with a strange smell. "Buzz..." The chaotic void seemed to tremble. For a moment, a terrible breath locked Chen Wu. "The grief of the gods!" In the long river of time, the scar man sang in his mouth, and the dark breath in his body continuously condensed into a hot column of light, breaking through the shackles of time. In the long void, there seems to be great terror. "Dang!" Chen Wuda was comprehensive, but the stone gate in his body shook at the moment, as if a bell from henggu sounded. "Twilight of the gods!" The breath in the scar man''s body reached the extreme, and the burning dark force filled the void chaos. The next moment, a huge pupil emerged between the chaos, and a sense of disappearing all sentient beings fell on Chen Wu''s head from the void. A sense of extinction, directly want to kill Chen Wu. But the bell reverberated around Chen Wu, and all the laws were inviolable! The huge pupils that appeared in the void seemed to be aware of it and looked at it slightly. But the next moment, I saw the bell turn into a ray of brilliance and pierce it directly! "Poof!" The pupil of the eye is broken, the scar man''s mouth is bleeding, and his eyes are frightened. Chapter 543 "You''re not him!" The scar man''s eyes were frightened. He stared at Chen Wu at the moment and drank angrily. He was shocked and frightened. He was aware of the fear of the unknown existence for the first time. At the moment, Chen Wu seems to have endless stars flashing in his eyes. His right hand gently faces the scar man. The next moment, the chaotic void vibrates and directly disappears it. The look of horror remained, but the body had slowly turned into nothingness. The body of the soul is worn away a little. Even if the scar man wants to escape, he can''t move for half a minute. In just a moment, the scar man had disappeared without a trace. For a time, between chaos and emptiness, Chen Wu was left alone. The stars in his eyes flashed, and an inexplicable breath emerged among Chen Wu''s boys. The stone gate vibrated slightly, and the next moment, a loud voice echoed again. As always, it is still the simple language of inquiry. "Who are you?" Chen Wu, who had never realized it, now hesitated. But soon, hesitation was suppressed and turned into firmness. "I''m Chen Wu!" In his eyes, the stars receded and the flame of fighting spirit burned up. "Alas!" With a sigh, it seems that with the vicissitudes of ages, the stone gate returns to normal again, and the breath recedes again. For a time, everything was back to business as usual. Chen Wu looked at the emptiness in front of him, but he stepped out one step and returned to the Shengyuan continent. "In addition to the crisis!" With just one command, Chen Wu stepped directly into the closed place. At the moment, he is no longer calm and calm. The figure and reality behind the stone gate seemed to open the memory fragments in his body. Chen Wu has an illusion that he is just the most insignificant fragment of the ancient tree across hundreds of millions of days. Such thoughts came to Chen Wu''s mind, and even Chen Wu was startled. He is a living man, how can he be a fragment of an ancient tree! "Hoo, I don''t want to." The strength is limited. Even though Chen Wu''s strength has been improved this time, it is still like an ant for that kind of existence. I can''t think of all this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ While Chen Wu was in retreat. On the other side of the universe, outside a vast world, in chaos, two shining stars interweave with each other and go straight to the vast world. The next moment, directly broke through the vast world and entered the world. The intertwined starlight receded, but turned into two illusory seeds. When the seeds fell to the ground, they gradually solidified and turned into an ordinary baby. The baby fell into the lake, and the other seed fell into his brow. For a time, the lake was full of vitality. A lotus rose and dragged the baby up. All the way down the river to the foot of a mountain, a sitting monk opened his eyes. "Hmm? People who are destined to Buddha!" The monk''s figure moved, but he rose in the air and fell on the water. With a gentle arm in hand, he picked up the baby. Staring at the baby in your arms, you can see that its spirit is full and the Buddha light is born, but it is a rare Buddha! "Amitabha." The monk said a word, and his face showed joy. He was originally the host of the golden light temple, but he felt it in his heart and came here to find someone destined for the Buddha. It''s natural joy to find such a person with the wisdom of Buddha''s heart at this moment. At the foot of the monk, Tengyun disappeared between the mountains and rivers. Time flows, but in the twinkling of an eye, eighteen spring and autumn have passed. Qiantang, Jinshan Temple "Get out, get out!" "Master, listen to me. I really..." "Evil animal, dare to speak again!" "Hey, master, don''t do it. I can''t go yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At the gate of the temple, a pretty little monk looked worried. He glanced at the closed door behind him and sighed deeply. "Alas, it seems that we are going to be home all over the world!" The little monk is no one else. He is the adopted baby that year. Eighteen years later, he has grown up. "But it''s good, or I''ll be crazy if I really become a Fahai here." The handsome monk said that his name was nothing else. It was the host of Jinshan Temple who took it himself, Fahai! The name is good. Unfortunately, the monk knows that it is not good for him. There is no other reason, just because in the past 18 years, there has been another memory in his mind. A memory called Chen Xiaoming. In the memory, there is the story of Fahai. He compared it and found that it was really similar. So, at the thought of the end of Fahai, he refused. Fortunately, he still has a lot of time from that time, which is enough for him to grow up. "System." He shouted in his heart that during the years when Fahai grew up, he not only had Chen Xiaoming''s memory, but also had another thing. An artifact called system. With the help of Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai understands that this is what the protagonist must have. It is a great thing to rise and become stronger, kill people and steal goods. However, one thing is not very good. This is clearly a world with demons and ghosts, but what technology system they have obtained. For this system, he was kicked out when he argued with his master. He said he was a Buddhist heart and a Buddhist son, but he told him about crooked ways! Just because they talked about science, they kicked out Fahai. Let him have a good experience in this demon world. Let''s see whether science is important or my Buddha''s mercy! "Oh, forget it. Go down the mountain and experience." Deeply educated by Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai''s views are somewhat different. I don''t mind being driven out of the mountain gate at the moment. I just go out to experience and improve my strength. After taking a look at the system list, you can get the exchange point by cutting the demon and removing the demon. It''s still quite exciting. Unfortunately, Fahai hasn''t killed a demon here. There''s nothing but a novice gift bag. "Go to the North first." Having never been out of the mountain gate, Fahai was still very excited and took out the magic power skateboard sent by the novice gift bag of the system directly. Skillfully, he stepped on it, saw the magic board rising slowly, and then went straight to the north. In Jinshan Temple, the host looked at this scene with heartache. "Evil!" Master Qi, the heart of the Buddha, the son of the Buddha, the first disciple of Jinshan Temple, didn''t learn the Dharma well. It''s all about learning these evil things. It''s really outrageous! How to think in the host''s heart, Fahai doesn''t know at the moment. Stepping on the magic power skateboard, Fahai carried his hands behind him, looking like a Taoist monk, overlooking the landscape below. White clouds fly away, birds sing, and the landscape has a panoramic view. Compared with the boring retreat in the temple, Fahai breathed a deep sigh of relief. "This is life!" Chapter 544 Guobei County Heavy rain, wild mountain roads, overgrown with weeds, in a broken Pavilion, a weak scholar took shelter from the rain under the pavilion. "What terrible weather." The scholar was wiping the rain off his body, but he heard a sound in his ear. Looking up, I saw a beautiful young man, wearing a monk''s robe, shining above his head. "Amitabha, little benefactor, come here to hide." Seeing that the other party was a monk, the scholar kindly gave way to one side and motioned the other party to come and hide. "Thank you, benefactor!" The boy was also impolite. He walked over directly and sat beside him. "Little benefactor, would you like a steamed bread?" The weak scholar took out the steamed bread from his backpack, but found that it was as hard as turning around. The weak scholar was embarrassed to take it back. "Thank you, benefactor. I''m not hungry." The young monk is no one else, just Fahai who came all the way. At the moment, looking at the scholar beside me, I feel a little interesting. "Kill... Kill... Kill..." Just about to open his mouth, Fahai frowned and looked to one side. Then he saw the sound of shouting and killing on the official road not far away. A middle-aged swordsman was chasing a group of people. He saw the light and shadow of the sword. His hands rose and fell, and several figures fell down. His blood splashed and dyed the running water red. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please, ah......" A figure begged for mercy, but he was still killed by the swordsman, and then his life was cut off. The weak scholar beside Fahai had already retreated behind him. "Ding!" When the sword entered the scabbard, the middle-aged swordsman came over and looked at Fahai and the weak scholar. "Monk? Hahaha, would you like something to eat?" The middle-aged swordsman laughed, but he took out a roast chicken, dragged half of the chicken leg and threw it to Fahai. He grabbed it with one hand and was full of oil. Fahai gently saluted it and gave it to the weak scholar. "Hey, little benefactor, he just killed someone." The weak scholar was a little afraid. He saw the bloody killing for the first time. At the moment, he is a little afraid to eat this chicken leg. "As far as Buddha is concerned, killing people is killing life, and killing chickens and ducks is also killing life. Since it is also killing life, what is the difference between killing people and killing chickens!" Growing up in Jinshan Temple, Fahai didn''t learn any Buddhism. At the moment, it was said that the weak scholars and swordsmen looked over. "Hahaha, little monk, it''s also interesting." The middle-aged swordsman laughed and ate it, but he left in the rain with a reward. For a time, under the broken Pavilion, there were only Fahai and scholar. "Little benefactor, haven''t you asked your law name? I came to Guobei county to collect money in Xianing caichen." The weak scholar is also sincere. At the moment, he directly reported his name. Fahai, who didn''t care, was stunned when he heard Ning caichen''s three words. Ning caichen? Guobei county? Why is this so familiar? For a time, in Fahai''s memory, Chen Xiaoming''s memory emerged. Ning caichen, isn''t this one of the four strange men? Friends of life and death Ning caichen! "Little benefactor, little benefactor?" Ning caichen waved his hand, a little confused. But I just reported to my next house. Is it necessary for the other party to be so surprised? "Well, it''s all right. I just remembered something!" Fahai looked at the weak scholar in front of him, but he was also somewhat similar. But who can tell him what''s going on? Shouldn''t this be the world of Xu Xian and white lady? How could you sneak in to Ning caichen! "Shit, it''s the integration of the big world!" Through Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai knows his situation. This is the big world after the integration of Xu Xian and Ning caichen. For a moment, Fahai was quite shocked. With Ning caichen, I don''t know if there are other worlds in disorder. At the thought of other worlds, Fahai couldn''t help trembling. That''s a lot of demons! "Well, little benefactor, the rain has stopped. Shall we go together?" The rain outside the pavilion has stopped. At the moment, Fahai looks at the Lang Lang world outside and has a new understanding. "Let''s go." After taking a deep breath, Fahai stepped out, but stepped into the vast world. In Guobei County, the imperial court was in chaos and demons were in power, which made the world uneasy and the people miserable. At the moment, Ning caichen, a weak scholar, was forced into nanruo Temple by here! In the wilderness, the dilapidated ancient temple is blowing in the dark wind, which is particularly infiltrating. "Little benefactor, I''m tired. You''ve suffered with me." Looking at the dilapidated temple in front of him, Ning caichen was a little sorry. It was because of him that Fahai was implicated to accompany him. "Amitabha, my Buddha practices hard. What kind of hardship is this?" Fahai looked at the temple in front of him without any dissatisfaction. Bitter? This is not bitter at all. You know his system, but it has a reward point for killing demons. There are several weak demons in nanruo temple. "Let''s go." At the thought that his system can finally be used, Fahai''s heart is still quite excited. Compared with the Buddhist magic power of Jinshan Temple, Fahai still prefers the magic power props in the system. The calm nanruo Temple became lively for a time with the arrival of Ning caichen and Fahai. "Who is it!" A powerful drink. The next second, a figure flew in and landed in front of Ning caichen. "Boy, this is not where you should come. Hurry up." The kind Yan Chixia originally wanted to push Ning caichen away. But one side of Fahai came out and said a salute. "Amitabha, Taoist priest, brother Ning and I just stay overnight and leave tomorrow. I will protect brother Ning''s safety and will not cause trouble to Taoist priest." At the moment, Fahai was wearing a Buddha''s face and spitting out Buddha''s voice, but the Buddha''s heart flashed slightly in the middle of his eyebrows. How could Fahai not learn the Buddhist magic power of Jinshan Temple. "Huh?" Yan Chixia frowned, but she found that the person in front of her was also a monk. She hesitated, moved and disappeared directly. "What a strange crazy Taoist!" Ning caichen whispered, and Fahai shook his head. The other party is not crazy! But Fahai also doesn''t want to point out. It''s the so-called sneaking into the village. Don''t shoot! It''s bad to tell Ning caichen. Following Ning caichen all the way, Fahai has noticed the evil spirit in the temple. "Brother Ning, I''ll go down first." With a word in his mouth, Fahai slowly went downstairs along the evil direction. In the dark, several skeletons and mummies were moving, slowly approaching Fahai. Just as he was about to catch Fahai, he saw the latter smile gently. "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang, boruo Buddhas............" Chapter 545 "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang, boruo Buddhas............" Then he saw the golden light flash away and sweep across the four directions in an instant. "Ah......" The sound of low and depressed howling sounded, and the next moment, the body of the approaching corpse melted like snow. The whole body of Fahai is shrouded in golden light, and all evils are inviolable. He is in a happy mood. "Drop, kill the primary corpse, reward point + 1000." "Drop, kill the primary corpse, reward point + 1000." "Drop, kill the primary corpse, reward point + 1000." "Drop, kill the primary corpse, reward point + 1000." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A series of more than ten system prompts made Fahai smile. Wait for this moment, wait too long. As early as in Jinshan Temple, half of the monsters could not be seen, and his system was useless. "Little benefactor, are you there?" On the pavilion, Ning caichen''s voice came, and then he walked down slowly with a candle. "Little benefactor, it''s dark below. I''ll send you a candle." When the words came, Fahai shook his head. Ning caichen''s kindness was good. However, this is a world full of demons. Being kind is not necessarily a good thing. "Little benefactor, are you there?" Under the pavilion, it was dark. Only a faint candle could not illuminate it at all. Fahai has a Dharma eye and naturally ignores the night, but Ning caichen can''t. "Brother Ning, I''m here." He doesn''t like to match it with the donor. Fahai still thinks the address in Chen Xiaoming''s memory is more convenient. Now he walked out of the darkness slowly and said a word. "It''s too dark below. You''d better go up." Then he took Ning caichen''s hand and went to the pavilion. Back on the pavilion, Ning caichen has sorted it out. Although it is still dilapidated, there is at least a trace of popularity. "Little benefactor, there is only one bed here. You can sleep here at night." The so-called bed is just made of ragged boards. Ning caichen tidied it up and wanted to give it to Fahai. "Brother Ning, no, I''m used to chanting at night. Go to bed." Shaking his head, Fahai sat down without saying a word. He glanced at the filthy things under the pavilion, which contained death and resentment. It is the unwillingness and resentment of these creatures at the moment of death. "Well, I''ll help you spend it." Sitting cross legged, fahaikou recited the Buddhist scriptures, and the Buddha''s heart flashed in the eyebrows. For a moment, the Purdue Sanskrit sound was swirling, and the Golden Buddha light turned into a little fluorescence and went towards the lower part of the pavilion. Ning caichen was surprised and looked at the scene. For a time, Ning caichen only felt extremely quiet and empty. Under the pavilion, on the filthy things, a little resentment rises and melts slowly under the Golden Buddha light. Outside nanruo temple, Yan Chixia frowned and noticed it instantly. Looking at him, he saw the place where he had placed the corpse. At the moment, the Buddha''s light was shining and the Buddha''s voice was winding around, but it was clear in his heart. "Alas, it''s a virtue to be transcended." With a sigh, the dried corpses that can be changed into corpses are stored in the pavilion, which are all killed by demons. It''s an excellent result to be transcended at the moment. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding..." In the nearby woods, a sound of evil came out, accompanied by the evil wind. "Hum, demon, dare to make trouble again!" Yan Chixia drank heavily, and her figure moved, just chased out. At the moment, there is Fahai in the temple. Yan Chixia doesn''t worry about the safety of Ning caichen. In nanruo temple and pavilion. The Buddha stopped, Fahai slowly opened his eyes, looked at the wisps of white smoke rising below, and couldn''t help smiling. "Amitabha!" He said a word in his mouth, and then the sound of system prompt sounded again in his mind. "Drop, surpass the spirit of resentment, and obtain reward points + 10000." Fahai was stunned by the unexpected joy. He didn''t expect to get bonus points for chaodu. The heart moved and wanted to check, but after looking at Ning caichen behind him, he saw that he had fallen asleep. "System!" Meditate in your heart, and the system panel directly emerges. Fahai entered the mall without hesitation. Magic killing grenade: reward point 200. Magic changed Desert Eagle: bonus point 1000. Psionic Gatling: bonus point 10000. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Buddha''s light shines on nuclear warheads: reward 100 million. Destroy the sky and destroy the earth and annihilate the star gun: reward 10 billion. World declination two-way foil: reward points of 1 trillion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Row after row of items, there are reward points for exchange. The more you see, the more terrible it is. From the simplest grenade to the two-way foil that can destroy the world, Fahai''s eyes shine. He is not greedy, so he doesn''t want the two-way foil. But he thought he could fight for the star annihilating gun in his lifetime. "Cough, calm down." Fahai thought he should calm down. There were a lot of things in the mall, and the system didn''t give him a classification. He still needs to think about what to buy. Now he has more than 20000 reward points, so he can''t spend them indiscriminately. "Let''s have a weapon." After taking a look at what you can afford, it seems that it is cheaper. The desert eagle is good. Unfortunately, its power is too small and not big enough. "How about another Gatling!" At the moment, Fahai felt that it must be quite windy to kill demons and demons with spiritual Gatling in his hand. "Yes, I did." At the thought of such a picture, Fahai changed it directly without hesitation. For a time, in his storage space, a Gatling with crystal luster appeared. Fahai stretched out his hand and the item information emerged. Psionic Gatling: are you still worried about the lack of firepower? Gatling is your best choice. Automatic charging is a necessary product at home. The introduction is not long, but the automatic charging is a little unexpected. Even bullets are saved. After taking a look at the remaining reward points, Fahai did not hesitate. With weapons, he still lacked a set of equipment. In the system mall, it was directly selected again. Protective equipment such as armor to protect demons, UAVs to automatically explore demons, mini robots and so on. Plus some grenades, TNT blasting time bombs, rocket propelled grenades and so on. In just a moment, the remaining 10000 bonus points were spent by Fahai. "The reward point is too expensive." He said in the middle of his mouth that Fahai still has a lot to say. There are many good things he wants. "Well, why did I fall asleep?" Ning caichen woke up behind him, opened his eyes and gave a slight doubt in his mouth. In order to open his mouth, Fahai heard a melodious and complaining piano sound outside the temple. For a moment, Fahai''s eyes lit up. Perfect, there''s a reward! Chapter 546 Outside nanruo temple, by the quiet lake Ning caichen followed the song all the way and saw a beautiful woman playing the piano in the small pavilion by the lake. For a time, Ning caichen''s eyes changed and became a little obsessed, but he soon woke up. "Little benefactor, someone is playing the piano over there. Let''s go and have a look." It was not others who followed, it was Fahai. At the moment, looking at the scene where Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian met, he didn''t have much interest. Nie Xiaoqian has a good heart. He didn''t intend to do it for the time being. At the end of the big deal, he helped her spend some time by himself. As for saying no transcendence, it is impossible. These are all reward points. "Brother Ning, go there by yourself. I have something else to deal with." Looking to the other side, there is another beautiful figure between the woods at the moment. Fahai knew that the reward he wanted came. The figure moved and went to the other side, leaving Ning caichen foolishly to the small pavilion by the lake. Between the trees on the other side, it seemed to be aware of the arrival of Fahai. The beautiful figure pretended to be panic, but he was in a panic and went to the depths of the dense forest. It was dark. For a time, the branches of the dense forest pulled in the clothes of beautiful figures. Fahai followed behind, but the corners of his mouth smiled slightly. "Oh." The figure seemed to be knocked down and fell to the ground. Looking back and smiling, I saw the figure of Fahai coming, pretending to be Qingmei. "Little benefactor, I fell down. Can you lie down?" The coming Fahai looked at this scene and had no waves in his heart. "Good." With a slight smile, he walked straight over. As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, the other party hugged him tightly. "Oh, little benefactor, it''s so cold. I''m so scared. Hold me tight, okay?" The sound of gasping for breath was somewhat charming, but at the moment, on the holding hands, ten fingers had exposed their slender nails and returned to the key of Fahai. "Stinky monk, go to hell!" He was ready to do it, but the next second, he heard a voice in his ear. "Although I am a monk, I don''t stink!" The beautiful figure was stunned. Looking up, he saw that the French sea was smiling and looking at himself with deep meaning. "Die!" The female ghost immediately knew that she had already been seen through. The other party was a monk with Buddhist dharma. The next moment, he began to run away. "Amount..............." Fahai was stunned. Is the female ghost too counselled to fight? Fahai doesn''t know that the other party is just an ordinary female ghost. It''s OK to meet ordinary people. I can''t beat those who have Taoist skills. "Forget it, let''s finish it quickly." The figure moved, but Fahai flew directly, and his cassock flew out, but it turned into a red light and flew away. "Ah......" The scream sounded. The next moment, the female ghost fell directly and was wrapped in cassock. "Oh, why run." Shook his head. It''s unnecessary. "Please spare my life, little benefactor. I haven''t hurt anyone. Please let me go." Begging for mercy, the female ghost panicked at the moment. "Spare you? It''s not impossible. Take me to your nest, you know!" A female ghost, Fahai didn''t pay attention at all. What he wanted was to carry the tree demon''s nest. "Amount.........." This time, the female ghost was surprised. Go to the tree demon''s nest. I''m afraid the monk is crazy. "Hehe, you''d better consider it for yourself and make a decision early." The magic changed Desert Eagle exchanged from the system is now aimed at the female ghost. Fahai is very interested. "You know, you''re such a good-looking ghost. If I wipe the gun and get angry, it''s not good." It was tempting words, but now looking at the dark muzzle of the gun, the female ghost couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The gun gave her great danger. If you hit her, it must hurt! "I''ll take you. I''ll take you right away." Under the muzzle of the gun, the female ghost resolutely confessed. Fahai nodded with satisfaction and pasted a TNT bomb on the female ghost. He was not afraid of her brushing any tracks. Following the female ghost all the way, he came to the depths of the dense forest. Fahai''s eyes were wide open and penetrated vanity. "Here it is." With a light voice in his mouth, Fahai didn''t hide it and went in directly. "Bold, this..." "Bang!" Several demons guarding the door were shot by Fahai before they finished. Stunned, stunned. Even the female ghost didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant. "Ow......" The Yin ghost howled angrily, and the Black Ghost gas was swirling around. Fahai shook his head disdainfully, moved his feet, and stepped in. "Ding." A small blasting grenade was thrown out. In an instant, the fire was all over the sky, and the howling ghost gas was instantly blown out. The huge roar startled the ghosts in the nest. For a moment, countless female ghosts howled and rushed out of the nest. "Take it!" With a wave of his right hand, Fahai looked indifferent, and Gatling, the spiritual power exchanged from the system, was taken out. The muzzle of the gun pointed at the exit of the nest and gently pulled the trigger with a smile. "Dada dada............." Psychic bullets were puffed out like fire snakes, covering the exit of the nest in an instant. "Ah..... Ah..... Ah......" A fierce howl. The next second, groups of female ghosts were directly blasted by Gatlin. The ghost spirit came in all directions, but it dissipated little by little. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." With the sound of bombing from time to time, the nest exit is full of fire. The female ghost who brought back the French kelp was stunned. She didn''t expect such a situation. All my sisters were slaughtered. Gatling didn''t last long, but there was no ghost at the exit of the nest. "Well, it''s over so soon?" Immersed in the prompt sound of the system, Fahai returned to his mind until the prompt sound was over. The female ghost took a resentful look. Isn''t it quick to kill like you? "Well, can I go now?" But now is not the time to care about this. The female ghost just wants to know if she can go. "Well, don''t worry. I said I wouldn''t kill you." Fahai nodded. He said he wouldn''t kill each other. He was very honest. The female ghost was relieved. As soon as she was ready to leave, she heard the Sanskrit sound. "Monk, you don''t keep your word." The female ghost was so angry that she turned back and drank. "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I''ll surpass you!" Fahai smiled and couldn''t put it. But if you don''t kill, you can surpass! The Sanskrit chants, and for a time, the Buddha lights up and sends the female ghost to bliss. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" In his mouth, Fahai thought he was still very kind. I was about to leave, but my eyes flashed. It''s a little unkind to go like this. After all, it''s inappropriate to take so many things from each other without leaving something. After thinking about it, Fahai still put some TNT small gifts at the mouth of the cave. In order to express our gratitude, we specially increased the weight. Looking at the scene with satisfaction, Fahai nodded and left. Chapter 547 In the dense forest outside nanruo Temple "Yan Chixia, don''t deceive people too much." At the moment, the tree demon is fighting with Yan Chixia. When he sees the withered rattan flying, he is cut off by Yan Chixia. "Hum, demons hurt people. You let me hold my hand and look at the sword." With a cold drink, he stayed here just because he didn''t want the tree demon to harm people. I couldn''t help but bite my fingertips and smear them on the Dharma sword. "Whew." The red awn flew away, instantly broke the vanity and stabbed the tree demon''s body. "Yan Chixia!" The roar echoed, and the next moment, the tree demon had gone straight away. Yan Chixia took two steps, but stopped. A mere sword didn''t hurt the other party much. At the moment, the other party was far away, and he really couldn''t catch up. "Alas." With a sigh, Yan Chixia moved and went straight to nanruo temple. The tree demon on the other side, who is far away, is now heading for his nest. In my heart, I can''t wait to cut Yan Chixia. He is always bad and good! "Huh?" Close to his nest, for a moment, the tree demon was stunned. "This..." "Who is it!" The scene was so ragged that I couldn''t feel the slightest evil spirit. Even a group of female ghosts were killed and detached. The tree demon was angry and broke out completely. The wild branches are flying, patting everything around them. "Di................. Di............ Di..... Di......" A mechanical sound sounded, the tree demon looked cold, several branches rolled up, and directly grabbed the rectangular TNT bombs in his hand. Looking at the objects in hand, just one glance, the instinct of danger suddenly emerged. Before I had time to think about what it was, the next moment, I heard the mechanical sound more and more urgent. "Drop... Drop... Drop." "Boom!" The huge sound broke out and was directly detonated by the bomb rolled back by the branch of the tree demon. The terrible energy explosion, the terrible shock wave and the energy shock of magic transformation swept directly on the tree demon. "Ah......" The sound of sad wailing echoed through the dense forest and attracted countless people to look at it for a time. In the dense forest, Yan Chixia, who went to nanruo temple, paused. "The sound!" After fighting with the tree demon for many years, he naturally heard it. Just such a miserable wail, what happened to the tree demon? After hesitating, Yan Chixia directly lifted her sword and turned back to the place where she made a sound. On the other side, Fahai, who returned from the tree demon''s nest, listened to the sound of wailing and waited for a while without seeing the sound of system prompt. I was somewhat disappointed. But this is also expected. After all, it''s a millennium tree demon. How could he be killed so easily. In the small pavilion by the lake, Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian are communicating for the first time in their lives. Just when it was going further, the voice of the tree demon sounded in time. "Grandma." Nie Xiaoqian changed her look and exclaimed. "Hmm? What did you say?" Ning caichen was confused and wanted to hear clearly. But he turned his head and saw Nie Xiaoqian blowing gently at him. The next moment, Ning caichen fainted directly to the ground. With white clothes floating, Nie Xiaoqian flew away. "Alas, what a pair of doomed enemies." Fahai came slowly from a distance and sighed slightly. Looking at Ning caichen who had fallen in the small pavilion by the lake, he gently shook his head. As soon as he pointed out, he woke him up. "Well, why did I fall asleep here?" Waking up in a daze, Ning caichen looked at the small pavilion by the lake, but he seemed to think of something. "Little benefactor, have you seen the girl here before?" He looked nervous. He didn''t know whether it was fate or his intention. At the moment, holding Fahai''s hand, Ning caichen also changed his weak appearance. "No, brother Ning, you were the only one here when I came." Fahai shook his head and didn''t tell Ning caichen the reality. He also thought they would go on with the plot. In this way, he can take the opportunity to brush a wave of reward points at the old demon of Montenegro. "Oh, oh, oh." Ning caichen was a little lost. Looking at the small pavilion by the lake, he hesitated and went back with Fahai. As soon as I returned to nanruo temple, I happened to meet the returning Yan Chixia. "What bad luck! Let the old demon run away." The swearing Yan Chixia came back with a sword. Obviously, Yan Chixia, who caught up with her old nest, missed again and was escaped by the tree demon. "Eh?" Looking at Fahai and Ning caichen who also returned from the outside, Yan Chixia frowned. "It''s dangerous outside recently. Don''t run around." With a beard on his face, he pretended to be fierce at the moment, which made Ning caichen hide behind him and murmur in his mouth. "I think it''s more dangerous to stay here." "What are you talking about!" Yan Chixia drank so much that her saliva fell directly on Ning caichen''s face. Ning caichen waved his hand and his figure retreated to one side. "I think it''s more dangerous to stay here with you." At the sight of Yan Chixia, Ning caichen felt that the other party was not a good person. Crazy, talking about cutting demons and eliminating demons. There is no demon in the world. "Hum, no one can stop you if you want to die." Yan Chixia''s atmosphere, these scholars are the most headache. He actually said that to Ning caichen. As for Fahai, if you want to come, Yan Chixia doesn''t have to worry about him. "Brother Ning, it''s better to be safe recently." Fahai smiled, shook his head and ignored it. The tree demon was wounded by himself and chased by Yan Chixia. I think it must be weak now. A tonic like Ning caichen is perfect. However, at least Ning caichen has the aura of the protagonist. He doesn''t worry. "Hey? Little benefactor, don''t be cheated by this beard." Ning caichen followed closely. For a moment, nanruo Temple calmed down. On the other side, in the dense forest. "Damn it, smelly Taoist, I won''t let you go." The tree demon was seriously injured at the moment, with branch liquid flowing from his abdomen and cursed fiercely in his mouth. "Hoo Hoo......" When the breeze floated, a beautiful female ghost in white came between the dense forests not far away. "Grandma!" It was Nie Xiaoqian who escaped because she bewitched Ning caichen. At the moment, I was surprised to see that the tree demon was so badly injured. "Jie Jie." The cold laughter rang out. Seeing Nie Xiaoqian coming, the tree demon smiled. "You came just in time!" A big mouth, for a moment, the terrible suction came and swallowed Nie Xiaoqian directly. Ghost Qi supplemented the injury in the body. After a long time, he waved his hand and threw Nie Xiaoqian out directly. "It''s useless, waste!" The weak ghost spirit only eased his injury and could not recover at all. Looking at Nie Xiaoqian, who was extremely weak on the ground, the tree demon had a plan in mind. "But it''s useful to keep you." Chapter 548 In nanruo temple, nothing happened for two days. For a moment, Fahai couldn''t help wondering. The tree demon didn''t retaliate, and Nie Xiaoqian didn''t come again. What''s the matter? "Little benefactor, I will go back in two days. Do you want to come with me?" Ning caichen has received the account these two days and is ready to go back. "No." Fahai whispered in his heart. According to Chen Xiaoming''s memory, the plot is not going this way. Did he step in and mess up the plot? Yes, it must be. "Hoo Hoo......" Outside nanruo temple, a sudden strong wind blew and the wooden door creaked. "Drink!" When Fahai looked out of the window, he saw that it was suddenly dim. Yan Chixia drank heavily and rushed out. "Strange, isn''t it just noon? Why is it dark!" With a jump in his heart, Fahai stepped out and directly pulled Ning caichen behind him. The Sanskrit sound is sung in the mouth, and the golden light is attached to the body. "Whew." The figure moved. Outside the window, Yan Chixia''s figure returned with a dignified look. "Go." After taking a look at Ning caichen, Yan Chixia looked at Fahai directly. They moved and took Ning caichen directly to break the window. Outside nanruo temple, the world has already changed. Dark clouds press the sun, dim, dark wind bursts, ghosts cry and wolves howl. "Seal!" Looking at Ning caichen''s uncomfortable appearance around him, Fahai pointed out and sealed his hearing temporarily. "What is this?" When he was free, Fahai asked. There is no such big demon near nanruo temple, which has enveloped all around nanruo temple. "Black mountain old demon!" Yan Chixia was also dignified, surrounded by a border, but they fell into passivity. And there is no doubt that only the old black mountain demon has such means. "Huh?" When Fahai raised his eyebrows, the plot really changed. The old demon of Montenegro actually shot now. "Go." All the way forward, but she came back again. Yan Chixia couldn''t help choosing another way. "Magic eye, open!" A little Buddha light in his hand, suddenly the Buddha light exploded in the dark, and the vanity was broken. Far away, where the Buddha light flies, there is this bright light. "OK, let''s go." Yan Chixia was overjoyed and left quickly without hesitation. "Want to go?" At this time, a sound echoing in the border sounded. The next moment, the direction of the border changed again. Yin wind blew, but Yan Chixia and Fahai couldn''t move forward. When everything retreated, the three had come to a strange place. In the distance, there are ghost soldiers carrying sedans, holding lanterns and colors, playing Ming music, all the way away. "Ghost soldiers greet relatives!" Yan Chixia was surprised. Yanran knew where she and others had come. We are preparing to tear up the surrounding border. But seeing Ning caichen on one side as if he had lost his God, he ran over directly. "Nerd, what are you going to do?" Yan Chixia drank. "There''s a girl over there. It''s dangerous here. Let''s take her with us." "Do you know where this is and how there are people? Let''s go." Yan Chixia is very angry. She is obsessed. The girl she saw here is still human. What Yan Chixia didn''t expect was that Ning caichen, who had always been submissive and timid, seemed to have changed himself at the moment. "Hum, if you don''t save it, I''ll save it myself." With that, he ran directly to the distance. For a moment, Yan Chixia''s face turned black, and she was angry and helpless. "You go first and I''ll bring him back." Leaving Ning caichen here, she was afraid that she would die. Yan Chixia stabilized the torn border, then said a word and directly caught up. "Amitabha, I''m not a shrinking man." With a word in his mouth, Fahai also caught up. Black mountain old demon, these are all reward points. In a few instant steps, they caught up with Ning caichen. Just looked at the front of the body, they couldn''t help stopping. "Yan Chixia, you''re here at last." At the moment, no one else is talking. It''s the tree demon. "Bah, demon, you''re hiding here." Yan Chixia did not go up in a hurry. "Take it and defend yourself for a while." When Ning caichen threw something, Yan Chixia bit her fingertips and started directly. "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!" The palm thunder method was played, and the roar sounded for a time. Yan Chixia fought with the tree demon directly. "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" The Yin wind roared, but Yin soldiers came and rushed towards the Fahai. "Brother Ning, step back." One step in front of Ning caichen, Fahai waved his hand, and the psionic Gatling appeared directly. "Dada dada................" The fire snake spewed out, and in a moment, I saw the Yin soldiers coming from all directions directly howling and falling to the ground. "Give you this again." One by one, the small hand grenades were thrown out, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The fire was all over the sky, but it was particularly spectacular. For a moment, the fighting tree demon and Yan Chixia on the other side were stunned. A distracted look makes you look stupid. This is NIMA''s way to kill demons and demons. It''s terrible. The power of the magic weapon surprised Yan Chixia. The tree demon looked at this familiar scene and was angry in an instant. "It''s you!" Roaring, now he knew who had copied his nest. He was so angry that he waved branches one by one and came towards the sea of France. "Tut Tut, I know now. It''s a little late." The psionic Gatling turns the direction. In an instant, 13600 turns, and the bullet is thrown out in an instant. "Dada dada............." The bullets formed a dense fire net and swept away all the way, smashing all the branches. "Puff, puff, puff..." When the bullet entered the body, the tree demon figure was immediately hit with holes and white smoke. "Ah..." The sound of painful wailing sounded, and the tree demon directly hardened a wave of Gatlin and was seriously injured. "I''ll kill you!" The tree demon was so angry that he was red with anger for a moment. His figure hid underground and came straight to the sea of France. "Be careful!" Yan Chixia was very anxious. She reminded loudly in her mouth, but she was anxious to find the trace of the tree demon. On the other side, Fahai watched the tree demon disappear without any worry. Step directly and smash holes all around. With a wave of your right hand, touch magic can link self exploding mines one by one. "Come on, let''s go first." Pulling Ning caichen, Fahai magic can fly out of the skateboard and take him to one side. Just as Fahai flew up, a roar sounded under the ground. "Don''t try to run, die for me..." "Boom!" Before the roar was finished, he saw the place where the tree demon moved forward, which directly triggered the mine matrix. The next moment, a loud noise, earth shaking, violent energy explosion, set off a fire. Yan Chixia in the distance looked at this scene and fell into a dull. Is the power of Buddha''s killing demons and Demons so terrible now? Chapter 549 "Ah......" The sound of painful wailing echoed, and when the fire was all over the sky, a figure rushed out of the fire. "It''s not dead?" High in the sky, Fahai looked at this scene and had a slight headache. It''s too hard to beat. First there was a Gatling explosion and then a landmine bombing. You can escape in this way. It''s really worthy of being a tree demon grandma. It''s just that the tree demon is in a bad state at the moment. The body has been scarred, and the breath in the body is weak to the extreme. Now just one more blow and she''ll die. "Demon, die!" The tree demon appeared. Yan Chixia didn''t care about it and started directly. And demons will be moral, that''s totally unnecessary. As soon as you make a move, the magic sword flies out, which is bound to kill the tree demon. "Help me!" He knew he couldn''t resist, but the tree demon could only call for help. At the next moment, the black fog came and blocked the Dharma sword directly. "Not good." Yan Chixia exclaimed. She moved at her feet, but she flew back to Fahai with a sword. "Boom......" With a loud noise, heaven and earth changed color, and the black fog rolled up all over the sky within the boundary. "Come on, the old black mountain demon is coming." Yan Chixia screamed, this black mountain old demon is a big demon, which ordinary people can resist. "Look, that girl, I''m going to save her." "Drink, you are fascinated by ghosts. How can there be living people here." Yan Chixia is very angry. Why is she so careless? Don''t you see that the old black mountain demon has come out? If you don''t go, will you stay and feed the demon? "Young master, go quickly and leave me alone." The sad voice sounded. For a moment, Ning caichen was kind and rushed up directly. "Nerd." Yan Chixia was furious and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. "Go." At the foot, the magic power skateboard flew out directly and met Ning caichen''s feet. For a moment, Ning caichen flew out directly and went to Nie Xiaoqian in red in the sky. "Dada dada............" Gatling''s firepower was fully opened, directly blocked Ning caichen''s surroundings and wiped out all the evil spirits close to him. "You... You''re hurting him." Yan Chixia was angry, but her movements didn''t stop. The magic power in the body surged, but the sword light in the sky flew away and went straight to the old black mountain demon. "Human, die!" The thick fog rolled and roared, and the big black handprints covered the sky fell from the sky. "No!" Yan Chixia exclaimed, but she was ready to turn the sword light to resist, but the next moment, she saw the Buddha light around Fahai blooming. "Demons dare to be presumptuous!" The sea surface of Dharma is angry. The Buddha''s heart flashes between the eyebrows. The cassock on your body flies out directly and rises in the wind. "Dawei Tianlong..... Dawei Tianlong..... Dharma mantra..... Dharma mantra..... Dharma Sutra..... Dharma Sutra..... Dharma Sutra..... Dharma Sutra......" Sanskrit reverberated. For a time, the Buddha light on the cassock covered the whole border sky. Yan Chixia was stunned, Ning caichen was stunned, and the tree demon was also stunned. Everyone did not expect that Fahai had such magic power. "Not yet." Fahai drank at Ning caichen. Don''t be stunned. Save people quickly. Ning caichen seemed to understand that the magic power skateboard flew away, reached out and came directly to Nie Xiaoqian. "Give it to me. Let''s go together." Nie Xiaoqian, in red, looked at the moment. As soon as she reached out, they hugged each other directly and were brought back by the skateboard. "Boom......" A loud noise came. At this moment, a position shook, and a huge figure emerged from the ground. A huge hand composed of boulders grabbed Ning caichen directly. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law." Yan Chixia hit the palm thunder in her hand and attacked the boulder one by one. See a burst of energy, the boulder was suddenly blasted a lag, a slow speed. Ning caichen took the opportunity to fly out with Nie Xiaoqian. "Don''t want to go." The roar sounded again. The next moment, the ground shook and a huge wall rose in front of them. "Damn it!" Yan Chixia was stunned. The thick wall thundered up in his palm, but he couldn''t break it at all. "Get out of the way." Just when Yan Chixia was at a loss, the next moment, Fahai flew directly in, and the magic light in her hand flashed. The next moment, a shoulder RPG emerged, and the spirit energy was charged and flew out in an instant. "Boom!" The psionic shell flew past Yan Chixia''s eyes and instantly exploded on the huge wall. The next moment, the massive wall, gravel splashed, and Shengsheng was blown open. Yan Chixia was stunned. The power was terrible. If it had hit him just now, there would have been no bones left. "Hey, didn''t it break?" Fahai hesitated and had a little accident. This is the RPG he specially exchanged. But it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing that one RPG can''t solve. If so, one more shot! Aim at the position, and the French sea is another direct blast. The terrible energy exploded, and the huge wall was broken by the shock wave in a moment. The huge wall was broken into a hole three meters in size. Yan Chixia was stunned. She attacked the wall for a long time and was solved by two shots. On the other side of the huge wall, Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian were also stunned. However, the old black mountain demon behind him was chasing after him. He had no time to sigh and flew over directly. "Boom............" The huge wall was blown away, the old demon of Montenegro was angry, and several humans dared to be so bold. "Boom................" The black fog gushed out of the ground. Yan Chixia and Ning caichen met. Looking at this scene, their faces suddenly looked ugly. With the black fog and the border, they were completely trapped and died here. "Damn it, I''m trapped." Yan Chixia scolded. Looking at Ning caichen, she became more and more angry. This time I was killed by this nerd. If one is bad, he will explain it here. Ning caichen, now facing such a situation, also knew that he had caused great trouble, bowed his head and dared not speak. "Boom, boom..." Just when the three were worried, in mid air, Fahai carried RPG and bombed wildly. Flying sand and rocks, earth shaking and mountain shaking, energy impact. For a moment, the terrible scene made the three people dumbfounded. No way? Just blow it out! Right hand psionic Gatling, left shoulder anti RPG, kill ghosts when encountering ghosts, kill gods when encountering gods. At this moment, the Buddha''s light in Fahai''s heart is in full swing, with a cassock on his head and a flying dragon in the sky. On the left and right sides, the fire is fully opened, and the old demon of Montenegro is directly covered with undifferentiated fire. "Ah..... Ah......" The sad cry echoed, and the old black mountain demon hidden under the black fog was injured immediately. The fog surged, but Ning caichen and others were let go and wrapped directly towards the Fahai. "Well come!" Fahai was also excited to kill at the moment. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he waved his hand directly. Hundreds of small blasting grenades were thrown out. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The firelight is towering, but it lights up the whole world in one time! Chapter 550 "Amitabha, mami... Boom!" Like thunder, there was a loud noise, just above the sky. Fahai held Gatlin and shoulder against RPG. One shell was fired, but it was direct fire to suppress the old demon of Montenegro. "Gulu... Gulu..." Yan Chixia, Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian watched the scene and swallowed their saliva. Who is the big demon. Why are monks so fierce now. As a ghost, Nie Xiaoqian shivered. She was deeply impressed by the power of Fahai. Yan Chixia whispered in her heart. When she saw the monk in the future, she would have to keep a low profile. "Boom..... Boom..... Boom......" Between heaven and earth, a loud noise came. The old black mountain demon, who was attacking fiercely, was bombed and completely encircled. He is an old black mountain demon. How could he have been so humiliated! "Human, you want to die!" "Boom......" The roar just sounded. The next moment, the thunder and fire bombed down, and the old demon of Montenegro was immediately impacted by energy and went backward. "Human, you..." "Boom, boom..." Before the words were finished, the bombing came again, and the old demon of Montenegro was hurt again. "Human..." "Boom, boom..." The roar drowned it. High above the sky, the French sea threw small grenades, Gatling and rocket launchers without money. Looking at the old black mountain demon below is like looking at the mentally retarded. According to Chen Xiaoming, villains die of talking too much and don''t understand! "Give you another one." As soon as Fahai threw it away, he increased the dose of TNT and flew down directly. "Boom!" For a time, the fire was shining all over the sky, and the huge energy impacted all directions. Yan Chixia, Ning caichen and others in the distance have completely lost their ability to think and looked at them stupidly. Until the dust receded, several people looked intently, but there was still a trace of the old black mountain demon. The ground was blown into a big hole. Around the pit, there were burning flames and some stumps. "Gollum... Gollum... Gollum..." Yan Chixia was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The old black mountain demon that she couldn''t deal with was solved? Yan Chixia looked at Fahai and was frightened. The two magic weapons in each other''s hands are too powerful. Sheng Sheng blasted the old black mountain demon into slag. "The black mountain old demon died like this?" Ning caichen asked in a daze. The behemoth was blasted to pieces? "No, not yet." High above the sky, Fahai shook his head, then waved his hand and dropped a grenade. "Now he''s dead." "Boom!" There was a loud noise, a huge fire, and it was blown up again in the pit. "Di, congratulations to the host for killing the old black mountain demon and obtaining a reward point of + 5 million." The prompt sound of the system came, and Fahai''s eyes lit up in an instant. Five million reward points. This is an unexpected joy. "Cough, calm down." He coughed twice, and when an outsider was present, Fahai restrained a bit. "Huh? Want to run?" Just ready to speak, but found the tree demon on the other side. I didn''t expect the tree demon to be so lucky. Escaped all the bombing and is fleeing now. "Dada dada............" Before he escaped, he heard a sound behind him. The next moment, a crisis of death came. Looking back, I just took a look, and countless bullets came out directly through the body. Ben was seriously injured and now he can''t resist it. The psionic bullet shot on the body, raising bursts of white smoke. Without even resisting Gatling, he fell down. "Di, congratulations to the host for killing the tree demon grandma. You have won a reward point of + 500000." Another mechanical reminder sounded, but Fahai was not excited. It''s only half a million. With a huge sum of five million, Fahai doesn''t matter. With a wave of his hand, Gatlin and the rocket launcher were put away. "Well, it''s all solved." Clapped his hands and Fahai came back. Ning caichen and Yan Chixia also came back from the Leng God. "What mountain and temple are you building, benefactor?" Yan Chixia''s attitude changed at the moment. She was respectful to Fahai and asked directly. He wants to see a powerful temple like Fahai, which can kill demons and demons. "Qiantang Town, Jinshan Temple." He spoke about the temple, and finally Fahai didn''t forget to add one. "But I''ve been wandering recently. I don''t know when to go back." Just came out of Jinshan Temple and realized the charm of cutting demons and eliminating demons. Fahai is not allowed to go back. This world is where he should walk. "Eh?" When Yan Chixia and Ning caichen were silent, Fahai raised his eyebrows and spoke. For a moment, Nie Xiaoqian, who was stared at, could only retreat behind Ning caichen. "She''s a good person... No, I mean, she''s a good demon." Ning caichen returned to God and directly blocked Fahai''s body. "And then." Fahai shook his head. With Chen Xiaoming''s memory, he naturally knew all this. But he knew more about their ending. People and ghosts are different. That''s not what I said. "What good demon, bad demon, if you are with her, it will only hurt you." Yan Chixia was furious. Because of the scholar, they were almost trapped here. People and ghosts have different paths, good or bad. As long as they are together, Ning caichen''s Yang life will be broken. In the long run, even if Nie Xiaoqian does nothing, Ning caichen will die. "I can transcend her and send her to reincarnation." Fahaikou said in the middle, looked at them and sighed slightly. "I''ll give you three days. Come to huxinting to see me in three days." Then he stepped at the foot of Fahai, flew up directly and went towards the torn border exit. "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to promise life and death!" Whispering, Fahai stepped out of the border. The echoing voice fell in several people''s ears, but it had a different meaning. Ning caichen was slightly stunned and looked at Nie Xiaoqian in front of him, as if he were married in the world. They looked at each other speechless, but they both understood each other. Two hands in hand, step on the old-fashioned magic energy together, and go outside the barrier. For a time, Yan Chixia was left alone in such a big barrier. Leng Leng looked at the venue after the war and thought about the words of Fahai just now. Yan Chixia couldn''t help shaking her head. What is love in the world? You, a little monk, still know this? What an immoral monk. On the other side, he came to Fahai in the Lake Pavilion and sat cross legged. "Ah, cut." I sneezed and wondered if it was too cold? But his strength can withstand the cold. "Whatever, let''s see the good things in the mall first." Chapter 551 "Magic power Barrett." "Hostile air magic guided missiles." "Goblin guided artillery." "Royal Dongfeng one." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the small pavilion by the lake, Fahai spoke loudly, with pure light in his eyes. These weapons are incoherent big killers in Chen Xiaoming''s memory. "Tut tut Tut, unfortunately, it''s really expensive." At a glance, any one needs hundreds of thousands of reward points, of which Dongfeng 1 is as high as one million reward points. It''s too expensive. Although Fahai has a little money, he can''t buy one at a time. "Forget it, buy something cheap first." Finger sliding, Fahai finally chose a cheaper one. What psychic Gatling or something? Just ten. There can be no shortage of rocket launchers. Prepare ten. Mini miniature electromagnetic guns, the same two. For a time, the reward points of the French sea decreased rapidly, and similarly, the ammunition in the firepower warehouse of the French sea was sufficient again. After exchanging more than one million reward points in a row, Fahai finally left 200000 reward points for emergencies. "Hmm? Here we are." After waiting for three days in the small pavilion by the lake, Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian came at the dawn of the third day. "Please, benefactor." Nie Xiaoqian is reluctant to part with Ning caichen at the moment, but it''s still a different way between people and ghosts after all. What have they experienced in these three days. Fahai doesn''t know. "Xiaoqian." Holding Nie Xiaoqian''s hand tightly, Ning caichen never let go. The inner reluctance held Nie Xiaoqian tightly in her arms. "Dawdling, like a woman." Not far away, Yan Chixia came shouting. After a few days together, Yan Chixia''s hostility to Nie Xiaoqian is not so great. But the view that people and ghosts are different will not change. "Harm, you''re hurting her by holding her like this." Yanchixia reprimanded Ning caichen when he pulled him. Ghosts have ghosts, and people have humanity. At the moment, there is Fahai, who can transcend each other and let her have bliss and reincarnation as soon as possible. This is the best ending for her. "Xiaoqian." Ning caichen shouted in his mouth and tears flashed in his eyes. And Nie Xiaoqian looked affectionately and gritted her teeth, but turned away. "Are you ready?" Fahai looked at the scene lightly and asked softly. Fahai doesn''t understand the love between them. Chen Xiaoming has these in his memory. But the memory of Chen Xiaoming is also a single dog. Love is superfluous for Fahai. "Yes." With a gentle answer, Fahai closed his eyes and concentrated, and the Buddha''s heart flashed in the middle of his eyebrows. In his hands, the Sutra of dead life is sung, and a wisp of Buddha light shines. "Xiaoqian." Nie Xiaoqian''s figure gradually receded from the ghost spirit and turned into her living soul under the light of the Buddha. Buddha''s light is added to the body, but now a road to death is paved behind it. "Not at this time, but when!" Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen depend on each other, and the Sanskrit voice comes out of the mouth of Fahai. Even if she didn''t give up, Nie Xiaoqian turned away and stepped into the road of death. "Xiaoqian." In an instant, Ning caichen didn''t know where to get the power, so he broke away from Yan Chixia and chased out step by step. Under the light of the Buddha, the figure also stepped into the road of life. He stretched out his hand and hugged Nie Xiaoqian. "Nerd, come back." Yan Chixia was shocked. This Buddhist transcendence and the way to life is not for living people. Fahai, who was praising the Buddha''s voice, frowned instantly and looked at them bitterly. Playing! Show love in front of him? Believe it or not, he sent you two down together. She looked at the big beard Yan Chixia with dissatisfaction. It''s a shame that you are still a virtuous man. You were broken away by the weak chicken scholar. What are you doing just watching? You''re pulling him back. "Brother Ning, the road to life has been opened. Don''t delay her any more." After taking a look at the sky in the distance and delaying it, the morning light was born, but it was delayed. The two embracing each other are gazing at each other affectionately at the moment. After a long time, Ning caichen still loosened his hand. "There is no reward for your love, but only the afterlife." Nie Xiaoqian tearfully, her soul leads to death little by little under the light of the Buddha. Ning caichen looked at it, and his figure slowly retreated from the air. "Xiaoqian." Finally, he said affectionately. At the next moment, Nie Xiaoqian''s soul had dissipated slowly. High in the sky, a picture scroll fell from the air and stretched out slowly. Ten li Ping Lake is covered with frost, Every inch of green silk worries about the year of China. Looking at the moon, I envy the life of a couple but not a lonely and immortal life. Starting with the picture scroll, Nie Xiaoqian''s soul has led to death. Ning caichen holds the picture scroll and is silent. The Lake Pavilion, Fahai slightly opened his eyes. In my mind, there is a sound of systematic prompt. Passed Nie Xiaoqian and rewarded 100000 reward points. But it was an unexpected joy. However, he got up and looked at Ning caichen depressed, and Fahai was powerless. Nine times out of ten, things in life can''t be satisfactory. "Brother Ning, don''t be too sad. Your fate is not over. There will be a day to see you again." Patted Ning caichen on the shoulder. From Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai knew that Ning caichen would meet another person later. And that person is as like as two peas. As for whether Nie Xiaoqian is reincarnated, it must be. "Huh? Really?" Ning caichen was ready to ask what, but he was rejected by Fahai. "Don''t reveal the secret of heaven. That''s all you say." Not much, not much. For a time, Ning caichen was also embarrassed to ask more. At this moment, the sun is just rising, and the glory falls all over the world. Under the gloomy nanruo temple, it is dark and bright at the moment, and a little vitality has been restored. "This time, I should go." During this trip to nanruo temple, Fahai gained a lot. When it''s over, he''s not going to stay here. Prepare to roll the world of mortals here and have a look around. "Little benefactor, where are you going?" It seems that the fate in fahaikou is not dead. Ning caichen wants to ask something more. "Where are you going? I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m estimated to travel all over the world and make a home." Fahaikou said, and Yan Chixia also sorted it out. "If nanruo temple is, I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll say goodbye today. I''ll see you later." The two big demons outside nanruo temple were eliminated, and Yan Chixia had no need to stay here. And this time I saw the power of Fahai to kill demons and demons. Yan Chixia was shocked and wanted to go out for a walk. For a time, the three people just got together, but now they say goodbye separately. Yan Chixia was the most free and easy. She sorted out her luggage and set off directly. Fahai stayed for half a day, and after seeing off Ning caichen, he embarked on his journey. "Next, start traveling all over the world." Chapter 552 "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu The cold wind was blowing, the stars were dim under the night, and the wisps of dead leaves were dancing, with a look of some dilapidation. The dilapidated ancient temple has a pile of ruins outside. Many places are overgrown with weeds and have become deserted. One wall of the ancient temple also collapsed, but looking through the gap, the faint fire flickered. When I looked into the temple, I saw a tall monk sitting around. The firewood in front of me was burning, making a crackling sound. "Squeak..." A faint voice came, and at the entrance of the ancient temple, a group of three people slowly came in from the door. Two of them are weak scholars, one is a schoolboy and the other is a childe. The other man, too, had a fierce face and a bad complexion. "It''s so shabby. I don''t even have a place to stay." The people with poor complexion shouted and were dissatisfied with the dilapidation of the ancient temple. "Brother Meng, it''s enough to settle down." The young man dressed up as a weak scholar said, and then looked at the monk on the fire. "Master, we passed by here, but we ended up in the wrong place. We want to stay here for a night." "Benefactor, you''re welcome. If you want to meet someone, it''s fate. Please." The sitting monk slightly opened his eyes, smiled in his mouth, waved his hand, but he had been concentrating again and left quietly. "A good meeting is fate. I didn''t expect that I was married to the temple again." At the door, there was a sudden sound. At the next moment, the monk opened his eyes and was surprised, but he soon calmed down. The three scholars turned their heads curiously. "Step......... Step......... Step............." With a slight sound of footsteps, a handsome monk came slowly. "Another monk!" Make complaints about the big Han''s mouth. "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m looking at you." The coming monk said slowly and smiled. The visitor is no one else, but the wandering Fahai. When I pass by here, I feel the mystery here. Naturally, I come to have a look. "Monks, scholars and butchers, since meeting is fate, why care about the appearance of all sentient beings." In the middle of fahaikou, his eyes couldn''t help but focus on the monk beside the fire. At the moment, the latter also opened his eyes and smiled at Fahai. "What little benefactor said is reasonable." The weak scholar pondered, but he agreed. For a moment, the scene was silent. "This mural is also interesting!" He got up slightly, and Fahai went straight to the murals. Although the ancient temple was broken, the murals on both sides were exquisite and vivid. At the exit of Fahai, the weak scholars on both sides also came over. "Childe, look, the mural seems to be alive." The schoolboy exclaimed, and the weak scholar on one side also showed a happy face and quickly nodded. "It''s so beautiful and lifelike. What a masterpiece." The weak scholar is a scholar who goes to Beijing for the examination. Seeing this mural at the moment, he is naturally attracted in an instant. "Buzzing..............." In an instant, there was a slight aura on the mural. The next moment, the Terrans on the mural seemed to live. Under the golden light, countless Fairies in the paintings flew out and danced over the ancient temple. "God, this is the fairy in the picture." The schoolboy exclaimed, while the big man and the weak scholar had long been addicted to it. "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..." The spirit light converged slowly, and the fairies in the painting flew back one by one. For a time, the fairyland emerged. The three weak scholars seemed to be fascinated by the fairyland, and their bodies were out of control step by step. "Buzz..." The next moment, the three figures were directly swallowed by the fairyland, and the aura was completely closed and dim. On the vivid mural, there are three more people, not others, but the weak scholars. One side of the Fahai quietly looked at the scene and guessed it in his heart. The world of wall painting? "Master, don''t you enter together?" Turning back slightly, Fahai asked the big monk. "Illusion comes from the heart, no desire, no illusion." The big monk shook his head, but then he closed his eyes again and recited the Buddha in meditation. "Is illusion born of the heart?" Fahai looked at the murals in front of him and pondered for a long time. Finally, he smiled calmly. "If the Buddha sits in his heart, why ask the Buddha again." After saying that, Fahai was magnanimous and stepped directly into the mural. In the ancient temple, tranquility was restored again. The great monk before the fire raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes and fell into meditation. Within the illusion "Brother Zhu, shouldn''t we be in the ancient temple? Where is this?" The great man with martial arts was flustered and asked the scholar aside. But in an instant, they came here from the ancient temple. A few people are just ordinary people. How can they not panic. "Yes, childe, can''t we hit ghosts?" The schoolboy looked around weakly, a little worried. The weak scholar is also a little flustered at the moment. But be familiar with Confucius and Mencius. I know that Zibuyu''s strange forces are confused! There''s no ghost at this time. However, he could not interpret the scene in front of him. "What a paradise." In the circle of three people, there was a sigh of praise behind them. The three quickly turned their heads and saw Fahai coming slowly. "Little benefactor, are you here?" When scholar Zhu Xiaolian saw Fahai, he was happy and hurried over. "When I saw the three benefactors come in, I felt curious and followed up." Fahai smiled gently. As soon as he entered the dreamland, he noticed the fairy spirit. This place is unusual. "Come in? Where did you say we went?" "In the mural." Fahai didn''t hide it and ordered it directly. Even if you don''t say, these people will find out if they stay for a few days. "Murals?" Zhu Xiaolian and others were stunned. They didn''t expect to enter the world of murals. At the moment, Zhu Xiaolian looked at the scene around him and thought deeply. Isn''t that what we saw on the murals before? "Little benefactor, how can we go out?" The schoolboy panicked. His childe went to Beijing for the exam. How can he be in the murals. "Yes, how can I get out?" Meng Longtan on one side also said. He still has a lot of life to enjoy. How can he stay here. "It''s easy to go out." Fahai smiled, but his eyes looked at a place with deep meaning. "But are you really sure you want to go out?" The words fell, and one of the three was stunned and was preparing to say something. I saw a touch of fragrance coming to my face, and the sound of Yingyan came from a distance. The three turned their heads and saw a group of fairies in the painting. At the moment, they came slowly with a smile on their faces. The fragrance smelled, and the three were stunned. Fahai looked at the scene and shook his head slightly. After all, it''s still beauty Town, ecstasy cave! Chapter 553 "Childe, this way, please!" Yingyan, Yingyan, a group of fairies in the painting, each of them is the most beautiful in the world. Now they gather together, but they are fascinated by Zhu Xiaolian. Before they knew it, they were taken to the pavilion banquet. The place is full of flowers, fragrant, delicious food and wine, and a fairyland on earth. When Fahai came, he just looked at it and secretly lamented the extravagance here. Golden cup and jade lamp, accompanied by beautiful wine and beauty. The three of Zhu Xiaolian have been arranged to sit down at the moment. For a time, on the hall, only Fahai stood alone. "Little monk, this is not the place where you should come as a monk." Above the first seat, on the empty chair, a figure slowly emerged. Holding a scepter, he is surrounded by a wisp of Fairy Spirit. "Leave quickly." The coming figure looked at Fahai solemnly, but he didn''t want to be embarrassed. "Hahaha, no, it''s rare to meet such a fairyland on earth. How can you leave in a hurry." Fahai smiled. He traveled all over the world. What he wanted was to see something. This strange world rarely meets this fairyland. It would be a pity to leave like this. "Huh?" The woman on the first seat frowned and looked slightly to one side. He saw a woman with a sword eyebrow on one side and nodded knowingly. The figure moved, but it flew down from the high platform and came straight to the French sea. "Little monk, this is a place full of mortals and drunken gold fans. I''m afraid you have no luck to suffer, so you''d better leave." The woman flew down. As soon as she grabbed Fahai''s shoulder behind her, she was ready to take him away. But just a touch, the woman was stunned. The right hand just grasps, but it seems to grasp a towering mountain and can''t lift it at all. "Amitabha." Fahai smiled, glanced at the woman beside him and shook his head. As soon as the body shook, the woman''s right hand was directly shaken away, and the body retreated slowly. "The poor monk wandered everywhere and stepped into the world of mortals. How can he not experience this rolling world of mortals." Fahai''s words fell. For a time, many fairies around the stage talked one after another. The woman above the first seat stared for a long time and finally nodded silently. The woman who was shocked by Fahai also looked at Fahai more, and then retreated silently. "Little monk, this way, please." There is a maid on one side to meet him and lead Fahai into his seat. Different from the women above the first seat, these fairies who have lived here for a long time, but they are more simple. They didn''t understand the horror of Fahai. On the contrary, he is quite funny. He thinks that monks are also lecherous, which is a bit funny. "Little benefactor, you......" Before the banquet, there were many delicious wine and food on the table, but it was a little difficult for Fahai. Zhu Xiaolian hesitated and asked. But the next moment, I saw Fahai directly and without hesitation carry up the wine and eat the meat! Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan were stunned. Many of the fairies around were stunned. I didn''t expect that if Fahai made a decision, he would eat meat and drink wine. "Little benefactor, isn''t it forbidden by Buddhism?" After reading the Scriptures, Zhu Xiaolian can''t help it now. Buddhism forbids wine and meat. "Amitabha, what benefactor said is a worldly Buddha." "Six roots are not exhausted, and seven emotions are entangled. Therefore, we need to follow the commandments." "And the little monk is on the road of the world of mortals." Fahaido said, with so many memories of Chen Xiaoming and the help of Buddha''s heart. Fahai is very clear about the way he wants to go. Killing demons and demons is incidental. Through the experience of the world of mortals, you can understand your true heart through all kinds of life and the coldness of the world. "Amount............" Fahai''s words stunned Zhu Xiaolian and others. He was familiar with the Scriptures and didn''t understand what Fahai said. The woman above the first seat looked at Fahai and thought deeply. "Hehe, the little monk is really interesting." "Yes, that little monk, can''t you still turn over the clouds and rain on your road to the world of mortals?" "Oh, I''m surprised to say it in public. I''ve scared the little monk." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± One side of the hundred flower fairy seemed to find it interesting, but she joked about Fahai. "Amitabha, my cultivation is still shallow, and I haven''t reached that level yet." With Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai naturally knows what he has done. But his accomplishments are limited. Buddha heart blessings can''t experience that. In addition, fahaiben was not very interested in such things. The body is just a smelly skin bag. If you want to play, you should also play soul communication. Bah, what do you think. Kicking the thoughts out of his mind, Fahai looked normal again. The banquet continued. With Fahai, it was a little more fun. By the time the meeting ended, Zhu Xiaolian and others had selected one. For a time, only Fahai was left in the field. "Little monk, since you stay, choose one." The woman above the first seat spoke in person. For a moment, the banquet was silent. Countless people stared at Fahai and wanted to see what his decision was. "Let me choose?" Fahai''s heart is calm. Since he wants to experience it, choose one. The right hand was direct and picked the figure beside the first woman. "Then she." The words fell, and the field was suddenly silent, and countless people looked down. The next moment, I was completely stunned. The sword eyebrow woman frowned, and felt slightly unhappy about Fahai''s irrationality. The first woman also raised her eyebrows and hesitated. But after looking at Fahai, he finally pondered and nodded. "Yes." "Aunt." She was stunned by the sword eyebrow woman. Unexpectedly, her aunt agreed. "Then I''m welcome." With that, the foot of Fahai gently jumped directly to the platform. He smiled at the Jianmei woman peony, then held hands and flew away directly. "Hahaha, it turns out that he is not only a meat and wine monk, but also a cowardly monk." Meng Longtan, who was full of wine and food and hugged right and left, couldn''t help laughing at this scene. The monk is more anxious than him and can''t wait. Think, look at the beauty around you. Meng Longtan also left step by step and enjoyed a lot of ups and downs. Zhu Xiaolian on the other side was also taken down. For a moment, the party was over. The woman above the first seat is somewhat worried. He looked at the place where Fahai left and stared for a long time. Finally, it turned into a sigh. She saw that Fahai was unusual, so she didn''t want to offend him. But the purpose of each other''s arrival was a little elusive to her. On the other side, the peony pulled by Fahai suddenly struggled and broke free. "Little monk, I warn you, you''d better not have unreasonable thoughts." "Otherwise..............." Chapter 554 "Little monk, I warn you, you''d better not have unreasonable thoughts." The sound of peony resounded. For a time, Fahai confronted him. "Hahaha, interesting, interesting." Suddenly, Fahai smiled, said two funny words, and then flew away directly. For a time, the peony alone frowned and stared for a long time. At the pavilion, Fahai was arranged in a quiet room. On the bookshelves around, there are all kinds of Buddhist scriptures. However, Fahai didn''t look at it at all, but lay on the platform outside the window and quietly looked at the sunset in the distance. "Hoo............" The gentle breeze floated, and the figure of peony appeared again and stood beside Fahai. "Hey, here you are?" It doesn''t seem strange that Fahai said softly. "Hum, I just came because my aunt asked you to finish the dinner." The peony drank coldly, but she didn''t forgive Fahai. After all, she was the right-hand man under her aunt. The next aunt. It was destroyed by Fahai. "Well, let''s go." With a gentle jump, the power skateboard at the foot of Fahai flew out. Peony looked abnormal, but it recovered quickly and followed up. Painting wall fantasy is a fairyland on earth. At the moment, although there is no wine pool and meat forest at the dinner party, there are Yingge and Yanwu, and there are many good wines and delicacies. It can be said to be blissful. When Fahai came, Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan had changed. "Little monk, ha ha, you''re here." Meng Longtan gulped his wine and took the lead in laughing. Embracing the left and the right, good wine and delicious food are delivered by the beauty. It can be said that it is a winner in life. "No, you should not be a monk now." Meng Longtan seemed to think of something, laughing. The peony in the distance just followed. Hearing such words, his face turned red. "Please take your seat." The aunt on the first seat took a look, and the gravity between her eyes did not disperse half a minute. Fahai glanced around and stopped for a moment on Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan. "Alas." The heart sighed slightly, and the three had been shrouded in desire. Even Zhu Xiaolian, the protagonist of the wall painting, has a fetter at the moment. As Fahai took his seat, for a time, Yingge and Yanwu were performed again, and all the good wine and delicious food were brought up. Fahai was motionless and did not move half a minute. At the moment, his heart is also a little different. He couldn''t see through the wall world for a moment. It looks like a real fantasy, a demon and an immortal. Up to now, Fahai has not seen through. Is this a big dream or a real experience. Between the seats, Fahai slightly took up a glass of wine and drank it. The next moment, my head was slightly dizzy, and the scene in front of me became blurred. His body was slightly soft and fell directly on the wine table. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s cool in the middle of the night, and the breeze floats, blowing thin cotton yarn. On the soft big bed, Fahai is sleeping in it. The moonlight is cunning, and the thin moonlight shines on the white skin. A beautiful figure emerged, slowly took off his clothes and revealed his perfect body. Taking off her clothes, the beautiful woman walked slowly to the bedside. "Hoo............" The breeze floated, and the next moment, the tulle flew out and landed on the woman, covering her perfect body. "Amitabha." Just as the woman exclaimed, a Buddhist voice sounded. The woman quickly turned and looked, and saw behind her that Fahai was standing here. The woman immediately panicked and the tulle danced, trying to trap Fahai. "Go." When the gauze came, Fahai flicked his hand gently and flew back directly at the next moment. "Bang!" Gauze hits, woman flies backwards? "Oh, why?" With a slight sigh, Fahai stretched out his hand and directly pulled the woman back. "Peony girl, why sneak into my room in the middle of the night." Fahai asked softly. He reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, the lonely men and women will live in the same room, and the other party will take off his clothes again. It''s obvious that we''re trying to do something wrong. From Chen Xiaoming''s memory, I know that boys should protect themselves outside. Fahai will never let the other party succeed. "Hum, what''s your room? You chose me. Can''t I come?" The peony is cold. Fahai chose her at the beginning. Now I''m finished, but I don''t want to admit it. Hehe, men are really big pig hooves. "Amitabha, Miss peony misunderstood." Fahai gently shook his head. He chose peony, not for evil purposes. Beauty is like smoke in the past. It''s really not worth mentioning. "Misunderstanding? Hum, what a big misunderstanding." Having never experienced anything in the world, Shaoyao''s heart is full of anger at the moment. If it hadn''t been for her aunt''s instructions, she wouldn''t have done so. This is the monk in front of us. He ignored her so much. In anger, he turned and flew away. Looking at the other party''s back, Fahai shook his head and didn''t care. It seems that something has been thought of in my heart. The figure moves and also disappears and leaves. At the same time, inside the dilapidated ancient temple. The monk who closed his eyes and concentrated on chanting scriptures opened his eyes. A Buddha''s light shines on the murals around, which suddenly come alive. Between the circulation of murals, a dinner is recorded. At the moment, Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and others are all in joy. Only one place, Fahai, is now spread on the wine table and falls into a deep sleep. "Hoo..." The great monk waved his hand slightly. The next moment, the Buddha light disappeared and became introverted. Frescoes are as like as two peas in the wall. The great monk looked at the Fahai, hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed slightly. "This is your cause and effect." With a light word in his mouth, the big monk directly closed his eyes and paid no attention. And inside the painted wall world Fahai went straight to Zhu Xiaolian''s residence. Before he got close, he noticed a trace of abnormality. "Eh, little benefactor, are you looking for me?" Before I could think, I heard Zhu Xiaolian''s voice behind me. For a time, Fahai frowned and was a little stunned. "Little benefactor, come in." When he opened the door, Zhu Xiaolian went in and saw that the temple was full of books. And peony is the fragrance of tea, standing on the table. Looking at such a scene, a ripple appeared in Fahai''s heart. "No." Suddenly, the feeling of discomfort came again, and Fahai''s eyes were used. But I didn''t notice it at all. "Little benefactor, sit down and have a cup of tea." Peony was responsible for making tea, and Zhu Xiaolian handed it to Fahai. However, at the moment, the French sea is caught in a tangle. The feeling in my heart told him there was a problem here. But the magic eye can''t see through. "Interesting. It seems that this painting wall fairyland has some skills." Chapter 555 "Little benefactor, what are you doing here late at night?" Zhu Xiaolian asked, looking at Fahai. "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m here just to tell you the origin of this place." Fahai''s eyes flickered, and the abnormal of this place filled his heart. Fahai is going to try to find out what the problem is. "Oh? Please tell me." Hearing the origin of this place, Zhu Xiaolian was interested. "This place is a fairyland. The illusion is generated by the heart. Benefactor, can you remember the murals in the temple? This place is the world in the murals." Fahai continued to say it again, but just saying it, Fahai noticed a difference. Did he say that. Why have a sense of deja vu. "Dreamland? Can you tell me how to go out?" Zhu Xiaolian pondered and directly asked the way out. "Xianggong, are you leaving me?" Peony''s face was pale and tears flashed in her eyes, but she leaned over quickly. "Peony, this is not my place after all. We can only have no fate." Zhu Xiaolian holds each other''s hand affectionately, but he is affectionate. "My husband." The two hugged each other. Then Zhu Xiaolian got up and walked to Fahai. Looking at each other step by step, Fahai was not happy at all. The inner uneasiness became more and more intense. It was so instantaneous. Zhu Xiaolian didn''t even hesitate, so he answered directly. "Go." With a little uneasiness, he took Zhu Xiaolian''s figure and went straight to Meng Longtan. Between the pavilions, the breeze is rustling. Fahai''s inner uneasiness became more and more obvious with the passage of time. "Touch." Stepping into the pavilion where Meng Longtan is located, Fahai noticed a difference in an instant. "No!" He let out a cry and rushed in directly. The next moment, Meng Longtan was sitting on the ground with two female ghosts in front of him. "Demons dare to be presumptuous here." Fahai drank, and his figure had moved. The next moment, he waved the golden light in his hand and killed the two female ghosts. As soon as he landed and grabbed Meng Longtan, Fahai suddenly had no reason in his heart. It''s too easy, too instantaneous. "Huh?" The next second, outside the pavilion, a terrible threat emerged. Fahai''s mind swept away, and he was slightly stunned at the next moment. "Little benefactor, help me." Zhu Xiaolian''s cry for help sounded. Fahai didn''t have time to hesitate. He pulled Meng Longtan and flew out directly. "Fahai, you know the sin!" Between the vast starry sky, a golden Buddha stands. Above the Giant Buddha, the golden light shines and the power envelops the four directions. The Great Buddha is no one else, but the Buddha. Fahai''s face was ugly and his eyes glittered with gold. He stared at the Buddha and looked carefully several times. However, no matter how he looked, he could not see the slightest dawn. "Fahai, you know sin." The mighty voice recalled again, and Fahai frowned. The strength of the other party is terrible. He can''t even see through his magic eyes. "Little benefactor, help me!" Zhu Xiaolian''s cry for help sounded again, and he saw the palm of the Buddha. At the moment, Zhu Xiaolian was trapped in it. "It''s unforgivable to connive at demons and collude with demons!" The Buddha''s voice echoed. The next moment, the golden light of the Buddha''s palm flashed. The next moment, Zhu Xiaolian''s body had disappeared. "No, no, it''s not right." From the beginning, Fahai noticed the anomaly. At this moment, the Buddha appeared and wiped out Zhu Xiaolian. It made Fahai aware of the problem. "Fahai, you know sin." When the Buddha came again, Fahai''s eyes suddenly changed. "Shut up, demon." "Dawei Tianlong... Dawei Tianlong....... Dharma mantra....... Dharma mantra....... Buddha''s possession....... Buddha''s possession......." The figure of Fahai jumped up. He didn''t believe that the big Buddha in front of him was the Buddha. The Buddha Dharma in his hand was directly played out. In an instant, he saw a flash of gold, which directly wiped out the attack of Fahai. "Fahai, if you don''t respect my Buddha and fall into the devil''s way, you won''t be arrested at this time." The Buddha''s voice sounded again, and Fahai''s face was ugly. "Hum, you are not the Buddha." When the attack was frustrated, Fahai also understood the strength gap between the two. Since the mana is not enough, we can only use those. "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..." "Boom............" The huge Buddha''s palm grabbed Fahai, but the next moment, in front of Fahai, ten psychic gatlings were directly put out. "Dada dada............." A bullet was fired to form ten fire snakes and go towards the Buddha''s palm. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." A rocket fired and directly bombed the Buddha''s palm. The next moment, the attack of Buddha palm stopped. "Fahai, you really fell into the devil." When the Buddha sounds, you can see the golden light surging, the Buddha sound swirling all over the sky, the hype falling, and the ground surging with golden lotus. When the Buddha''s light shines, the bullet fire snake shot in front of Fahai is directly extinguished. "Boom..." The power of the Buddha''s palm continued unabated. For a moment, Fahai was stunned for a moment. The strength of the demon in front of him exceeded his estimate. "Go." For a time, the blasting grenade in his hand was constantly thrown out. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..." The sound of bombing was strange and did no harm to the Buddha''s palm. Fahai was in despair. The strength of this demon is too terrible. And the thought of falling into such a situation. Fahai is also a little unwilling. After taking a look at his backpack, Fahai couldn''t care about anything else. Directly took out the big killer in the backpack. The mini missile is extremely powerful. Fahai was forced to do so. As for this fantasy world, will there be a problem. Fahai can''t care so much. "Drop." With a sound of machinery, he set it up, moved at the foot of Fahai and drove away directly. "Amitabha, Fahai, turn around and see the shore!" The sound of Buddha came again, and faheidon looked back anxiously. See the clock has begun to count down. Silently counting the time in my heart, I saw that the next second, the direct and terrible explosion energy impacted the four directions. The power of terror erupted around the Buddha. For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the space ripples slightly. The place of explosion was swallowed up by the terrible energy and turned into darkness. The space is slowly repairing. It''s not much to escape to Fahai in the distance and be hit by the shock wave. Looking up at the dark void, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But just for a moment, my heart suddenly burst. Suddenly he looked up and saw that the Dharma image of the Buddha reappeared in the void. Fahai was stunned, completely stunned. He couldn''t see through the strange scene. Chapter 556 "Fahai, put down the butcher''s knife and turn around!" The mighty Buddha sound is still the same, even if it is the mini missile with terrible power before, it has not caused the slightest damage to it. Fahai was desperate, in front of such terrible strength. He is as weak as an ant. "Amitabha." The Buddha''s voice was mighty, but for a moment, the strange feeling in Fahai''s heart became stronger and stronger. These things seem to be taken for granted. Of course, it''s kind of weird. And why do you want to find Zhu Xiaolian. "Boom............" Just as Fahai was pondering, a huge palm of Buddha light fell from the sky, the Buddha light was towering, and the threat of terror came down. "No, go." At the moment of life and death, a weak figure flew in and went straight to the giant palm. "Boom!" The Buddha light erupted, and in an instant, the flying figure disappeared and died. A little aura and a faint fragrance of flowers floated on his side, which moved Fahai''s mind. "Fahai, go quickly. I have no regrets in my life if I can die for you." The faint voice of words echoed in Fahai''s ear, and Fahai frowned. "It''s no pity to die a bold demon." With angry eyes and shining Buddha light, you can kill all the peony in an instant. Fahai''s mind moved and his mind blurred like paste. This scene is really weird? I have nothing to do with the peony. But why is the peony willing to help him resist. "Little benefactor, go quickly." Behind him, Zhu Xiaolian''s cry came. Fahai looked back and saw that the painted wall world was torn open. At the moment, the great monks in the ancient temple are trying their best to urge the Buddha Dharma and maintain the cave entrance. Zhu Xiaolian shouted anxiously at the moment. Fahai hesitated and was stunned. For a moment, his mind was in a mess. There was a Buddha''s light in front of him and he kept threatening. Although there is a passage behind him, it is extremely incomparable. Forward or backward, for a time, Fahai couldn''t see through. "Little benefactor, go quickly." When he hesitated, Zhu Xiaolian stepped out, directly pulled Fahai and ran straight to the channel. "Where to go!" The roar sounded, the giant palm of the Buddha sound was hit again, and the vortex channel was directly dispersed. At the last minute, Zhu Xiaolian pulled Fahai out of the dreamland. For a time, the wall painting world returned to normal. "Hoo Hoo......" Zhu Xiaolian gasped and patted himself on the chest. "Young master, are you okay?" The schoolboy hurried up. At the moment, Fahai frowned. Looking around, he saw that Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan were all here. "Amitabha, you are lucky enough to escape from the wall painting fantasy." The great monk, who had never spoken, said a word at the moment. With his hands folded, he looks like an amiable and approachable eminent monk. "Thank you for saving me." Zhu Xiaolian respectfully saluted, and so did Meng Longtan. Only Fahai was stunned aside and felt a little strange. Although the big monk is the same as before. But invisibly, it reveals a trace of strangeness. No matter how Fahai looks, he always feels that he doesn''t really see it. "Little benefactor, it seems that you are confused?" The big monk came slowly, looking at Fahai. "Why here?" The Buddha light shines in Fahai''s eyes, but he still doesn''t see through the person in front of him. "Little benefactor, it has been more than two hours since you entered this mural fantasy. The poor monk saw that you were in danger, so he led you out." The big monk said, but Fahai''s eyebrows didn''t stretch at all. "Two hours?" Fahai only felt as if he had experienced a long time. "Yes, I don''t know the years in the dreamland. In a flash, it is a millennium." The big monk sighed, while Zhu Xiaolian and others on the side were still terrified. Xin Kui came out of it. "Thank you, master." Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan thanked the monk again. "Go, the outside is your world." With a wave of hands, a breeze floated. At the next moment, the three only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth had come outside the ancient temple. "Hoo, it''s amazing." After some experience, Zhu Xiaolian looked at the ancient temple and sighed in his heart. Meng Longtan nodded in agreement. Just one night, they seemed to have experienced a dream life. "Little benefactor, where are you going this time?" Zhu Xiaolian turned slightly and asked Fahai. They are sharing weal and woe. "I''m a monk from all over the world and travel everywhere." Fahai frowned and said, his eyes still looking at the ancient temple. Strange, very strange. Now there is an ancient temple. Fahai can''t see through it. "Little benefactor, I''ll go first." The sky in the distance lit up slightly, and Zhu Xiaolian and others had to go to Beijing for the exam. The mysterious experience of the ancient temple is over, and several people have to continue their journey. After a little ceremony with Fahai, Zhu Xiaolian went on the road with a schoolboy and Meng Longtan. Fahai stood on the gravel, looked at the back of several people leaving, and thought for a long time. "Whew." The figure moved, not left, but went straight to the ancient temple. In the dim ancient temple, the candle light was weak. The big monk still sat in his original place and closed his eyes. The murals as like as two peas are just the same as they were at the beginning of the time. "Amitabha, little benefactor has gone and returned. Is there any doubt?" The big monk opened his eyes and looked at him. "Where on earth is this?" In Fahai''s eyes, the Buddha''s light shines, but he doesn''t give in and presses step by step. The whole body of the Dharma is shining, but it is ready to go. "Little benefactor, isn''t this an ancient temple?" The big monk answered softly. The next moment, I saw a flash of light, and the muzzle of the barrel was directly connected in front of me. "This is not the ancient temple I first came to." Fahai glanced around, but he couldn''t see through the vanity around him. But Fahai''s inner intuition will not go wrong. What''s more, if he really went in for two hours. How could the murals around here not move at all. "Little benefactor, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" With a word in his mouth, the big monk got up slightly and looked at Fahai. "Don''t you know?" Seeing each other so, Fahai''s mouth showed a faint smile. Everything is vanity, and he is in vanity. "If I guess correctly, I haven''t stepped out of the illusion at all." With a slight step out, the ancient temple at the foot of Fahai suddenly ripples. The ripples spread little by little, and the next moment, the scene of the ancient temples around suddenly became hazy. Only the big monk in front of him still looked at Fahai with a smile. "Amitabha, benefactor, you''d better stop." Chapter 557 "Amitabha, benefactor, you''d better stop." The big monk looked peaceful and said slowly to the Fahai. The ripples around the big monk dissipated little by little and did not approach him for half a minute. "If I guess correctly, the mural behind you is a real fantasy." Fahai sneered that all this was vanity, and only the murals behind the great monk were real. At the beginning, it seemed to get out of the illusion, but it just went from one illusion to another. "Real or unreal." The big monk remained unmoved and continued to laugh. "If you think it''s true, that''s true. If you think it''s illusory, that''s illusory." "Hum, stop talking." Fahai sneered, how could it ever be so clear between reality and illusion. Illusion is illusion. "Little benefactor, you don''t understand yet. If you want to, please." The big monk stepped back without giving way. With a slight stretch of his hand, he indicated that Fahai could pass. "Hmm? Won''t you stop me?" Fahai frowned and felt that things seemed to become more strange. "Amitabha, I have never stopped, nor will I stop." Dahe Shangdao gave a gift, but he made way for the passage. "He is dying. Benefactor, take care of himself." Just a word in his mouth, Fahai''s frown became more and more confused. Things are not the same as he expected. Did he guess wrong? But the illusion around him was broken, as if to verify his conjecture. After a long hesitation, Fahai finally stepped into the mural. It''s true, it''s illusory. He will see it himself. "Amitabha." The big monk only said one word, and sure enough, he didn''t move at all. The mural glowed, and the next moment, Fahai''s body slowly disappeared. For a time, the ancient temple gradually became hazy and disappeared little by little. In the murals, in the pavilions Sitting on the window platform, Fahai suddenly opened his eyes, with a thick surprised color in his eyes. "Back!" Looking at the scenery outside the window, Fahai sighed in his heart. "Little benefactor, are you awake?" When a soft drink sounded, Fahai looked back and saw the peony standing in front of him intact. "Well, how many hours did I sleep?" Fahai was relieved to see this scene. Sure enough, everything I''ve experienced before is illusory. "Little benefactor, you''ve been sleeping for more than an hour." Peony was puzzled and replied. "More than an hour?" Fahai murmured in his mouth. He always felt that there was a problem in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it. "Little benefactor, it''s getting late at night. Let''s have a rest early." Peony slowly and said behind him. Although Fahai was confused, he didn''t think about it anymore. After taking a look at the peony, Fahai finally persuaded him to retreat. For Buddhist people, Fahai has its own bottom line. "Hum, I don''t know how funny." The peony who was driven out of the door drank coldly, although she didn''t want to. But being rejected is different from her rejecting others. The night is slightly cool. In the painted wall world, the stars are dotted with a slight fragrance of flowers. Fahai sat cross legged all night without sleep. It was not until the banquet the next day that Fahai went out. Passing by the wall painting time, looking at the scenes, faheimer was silent. At the banquet, when Fahai arrived, Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and others had arrived. At the moment, the birds are singing and dancing, embracing each other. "Little benefactor, were you satisfied last night?" Above the stage, my aunt looked at Fahai below and smiled. She is in charge of this world. Fahai is the person of fairy grace, and she cares about it. "OK, but it''s a big dream after all." Fahai responded with the same chuckle. His magic eyes can''t see through this illusion, but Chen Xiaoming sees through all this in his memory. If this is still in the world of wall painting. Then whether it is true or false, everything is a big dream. Fahai doesn''t need to care whether all this is true or unreal. When you wake up from your dream, it is naturally a vanity. "Hahaha, the world is drunk, how do you know this is not a paradise." the aunt above laughed. "Yes, little benefactor, this is a fairyland on earth." At the moment, the little bookboy on one side was pregnant with beauty and couldn''t help sighing. Such a beautiful scene was a fairyland for him. "Gentle countryside, beautiful bones, is the most debilitating thing." Fahai shook his head and said nothing. Glancing at the aunts above, there was a trace of boredom in his heart. Although the scenery is good, the man is beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s not a demon. Even if you kill, there will be no points. Inevitably, Fahai felt a little depressed. "Ladies and gentlemen, after the banquet, are you interested in seeing my treasure in Wonderland?" The aunt above glanced down and stayed on Fahai for a long time. I don''t know whether Fahai intended it or not. However, strangely, from this trace of vision, he noticed the abnormality. treasure? As soon as they hear about the treasure of fairyland, Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and others naturally want to see it. When Fahai saw this, he raised his eyebrows and responded. After the banquet, several people went together. Accompanied by a group of fairyland fairies, flowers bloom on both sides. Yingyingyan is very lively. A group of people came to the entrance of a cave. On both sides, there were night pearls shining to illuminate the cave. "The treasure of Wonderland is ahead." The aunt who led the way said that the next moment, she took the people into the cave. Along the winding passage, the party came to the cave soon. In the center of the cave is an open platform on which a round fairy pearl floats and glitters with fairy light. For a moment, Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan were stunned. And the corners of Fahai''s mouth couldn''t help sneering. The people who came behind us have surrounded several people faintly at the moment. The so-called treasure, which has been seen through by Fahai, is the core of an array. "Hehe, can''t wait to do it?" Fahai sneered, and the golden warriors behind him burst into action. "Broken!" With a flash of the right hand, the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at the exploding golden warrior. The next moment, I saw a flash of the right hand and directly opened the golden warrior. The mechanical sound of the system sounded in my mind. "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife." With a Buddha''s horn in his mouth, Fahai turned around with a smile and looked at the people in Wonderland with a frightened face. Just, just for a moment, Fahai''s look changed greatly. At the center of the eyebrows, the Buddha''s light shines, and a wave of heart demons emerge. But the next moment, a touch of red awn flashed from the memory of his mind, and Fahai instantly recovered Qingming. "Amitabha." Recited in the mouth, the doubt in Fahai''s eyes was slowly untied at the moment. "What a powerful illusion." With a sigh of admiration, Fahai is clear in his heart at the moment. The old temple or the painting wall world at the moment. It turned out to be a fantasy. A fantasy generated by his heart. Illusions arise from the heart. He thought there would be an accident, so there was the emergence of Buddha. He thought the Buddha was false in his heart, so a big monk made a move. He thought that the people in the fairyland would do it, and Gu had such a scene. Fantasy is born from the heart, and the heart moves! Chapter 558 "Stinky monk, die." People in Wonderland burst into action. At the moment, Fahai looked peaceful and smiling. Understand yourself, understand the dreamland. At this moment, Fahai has a clear heart. "Amitabha." He said in the middle of his mouth, but Fahai didn''t do it this time, but put his hands together and closed his eyes. "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell." He died and lived. If everything is born in his heart, he will die and the illusion will be broken! "Boom!" When the attack came, Fahai smiled calmly and calmly. The next moment, the aura shrouded his body and dissipated a little. The dreamland world, also at this moment, fell apart and turned into a little light. Before Fahai''s eyes, there was a whirl of heaven and earth, but then he fell into darkness. Vaguely, a bright light appeared, and Fahai seemed to wake up slowly from his deep sleep. "Huh?" Singing and dancing all around, singing and dancing, is the scene of the previous banquet. Fahai suddenly looked at the wine glass in front of him. "Little benefactor, how do you feel about my Baishi brew?" Above the banquet, the aunt at the moment, watching Fahai wake up, couldn''t help laughing and asking. Fahai was stunned, his heart was clear, and glanced around. There is a sense of being like the world. "Fantasy is born from the heart. It''s really impossible to speak of seconds." Praise in the heart, the mouth of the law sea is light. In a moment, Mo Xie had already experienced life and death. "Hahaha, it seems that the little benefactor has realized the true meaning." The aunt above laughed, then got up and came to the bottom of the party. "It seems like a fairyland. Who can understand the sadness." With a big hand, in a moment, a strong wind blew everywhere. With a cry of surprise, peony, peony and others were forced back. "Little benefactor, if it were you, would you like to live here forever?" Suddenly looking back, he asked Fahai. For a time, the atmosphere was quiet, and countless people looked at Fahai. Although I didn''t understand the meaning, I still didn''t dare to make a noise. "No." Fahai pondered, said softly and shook his head. Although the dreamland is good, it is not as good as the earth after all. What Fahai doesn''t understand is why the other party asks himself. Why do you entertain yourself with Baishi brew. "No!" Murmuring in her mouth, the woman seemed to have an understanding in her eyes and turned around with a wave of her sleeve. "Hahaha, I don''t want to!" Laugh up as if you were crazy. Fahai frowned. He couldn''t understand what the other party did. During the banquet, my aunt left, leaving a word that she was tired, and the banquet continued. But the happy mood of everyone subsided a little between the banquet. Many people have something on their mind. Fahai doesn''t understand why the painted wall world is so strange. Pavilions are built high, with bright moon and few stars. Fahai looked at the moon and thought about painting a wall fantasy. In his mind, Chen Xiaoming''s memory emerged. Suddenly, an idea emerged in Fahai''s heart. "Illusion is born from the heart!" Murmured in his mouth, and the waves in Fahai''s heart calmed down again. For the next three days, everything was calm. Fahai meditated alone and watched the dreamland of the painted wall. Although this place is vain, it is also a little less dangerous in the world. "Little benefactor, are you there?" During the retreat in Fahai, there was a cry outside the door. The eyes opened slightly, and the corners of the mouth smiled. "Squeak." When the door was opened, Zhu Xiaolian came in a hurry. "Little benefactor, help." Looking flustered, Zhu Xiaolian held a candle, Fahai''s hand and begged. "Amitabha, sit down and speak slowly." Fahai knew it clearly in his heart. He looked at several people coming in the field, but turned slightly. Peony frowned and looked at Fahai solemnly. The monk is not simple. "Little benefactor, the peony has been taken away. Please save her." When he sat down, Zhu Xiaolian still couldn''t hold back and said again. As soon as the peony came out, Fahai knew it in his heart. But in the original plot, wasn''t he arrested for saving Zhu Xiaolian? It seems that the plot has changed. Fahai thought, while Zhu Xiaolian said what had happened. It turned out that Zhu Xiaolian stayed for a few days and wanted to leave. Peony kindly helped him. As a result, the man was found before he left. Zhu Xiaolian is naturally fine, but the peony was taken away. Knowing the whereabouts of Peony from the peony, Zhu Xiaolian came in a hurry. "Little benefactor, I know your Buddhism is exquisite. It''s not ordinary people. The peony thing started because of me. Please save her life." Zhu Xiaolian doesn''t know whether it''s guilt or true love. At the moment, the truth is revealed, which makes the peony and others on one side moved. "Amitabha, monks are merciful. In that case, I''ll accompany you." Fahai got up and was still interested in the wall fantasy. "Let''s go." Zhu Xiaolian and others were stunned. I didn''t expect Fahai to agree so easily. Leading the way, peony is more afraid of Fahai. The party came all the way to the coast. At the moment, on the coast, as soon as they arrived, they saw a group of silver armor guards rushing over. "Amitabha." The people were preparing to start. The next moment, they saw the Buddha sound in Fahai''s mouth. A golden light burst out and directly killed the silver armor guard. Um The people were stunned and turned to look, but they were stunned. Isn''t a monk compassionate? Why did you do it without moving. "Let''s go." Fahai naturally won''t tell them that these are reward points. At the coast, there are no ships, only a Zhenhai stone, under which there is a turtle. "What should I do? There''s no boat here." Looking at the vast sea, Zhu Xiaolian was in a hurry. "Boom, boom, boom, boom." Just when everyone was worried, a soft sound came. When they looked back, they saw a strange spirit instrument in Fahai''s hand, emitting light smoke. The chain on Zhenhai stone has been broken. "Go, little turtle." The Little Turtle was a little hoodwinked. Was he released so soon? But without hesitation, he turned over and fell directly into the sea. "Wait a moment, there will be a boat." After looking at several people, Fahai said confidently. Everyone swallowed their saliva and thought it was kind of weird. Isn''t this someone else''s fantasy territory? How is Fahai so familiar? Especially peony, looking at Fahai was a little stunned. Whether she is a dreamland person or Fahai is a dreamland person. Why is the other party more familiar than her. "Boom!" Just when they were wondering, the waves rose in the distance and a huge thing came. Fahai took a look and said a faint word. "Don''t look, let''s go." Chapter 559 On the back of the big turtle, Fahai sat quietly. Zhu Xiaolian and others looked at Fahai and wanted to stop talking. Especially peony, she found that Fahai seemed to know here better than she did. For all the doubts, Fahai didn''t answer them. This time, the wall painting fantasy gave him a different experience. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the turtle landed, and Fahai and others went down slowly. Painting wall fantasy seven days, I am the place where peonies are imprisoned. "Let''s go." Calmly, Fahai waved his hand, the magic power skateboard flew out and fell at the feet of the people, dragging Zhu Xiaolian and others. "Ah... Slow down..." Zhu Xiaolian and others exclaimed, but the peony and others helped him, so he didn''t fall off the magic power skateboard. "Who is good at the forbidden area." With a loud drink, he saw that in the void, a group of guards suddenly emerged and came to Fahai and others. "You go first and I''ll stop them." Seeing the guard appear, peony also understands that someone needs to leave behind. When the figure moves decisively, he is ready to do it. "Dada dada............." Before flying far, he heard a series of gunshots, and then a fire snake swept in front of him. Then he saw that all the emerging guards were destroyed and turned into nothingness. "Gollum." The peony swallowed its saliva and looked back hard. He saw a strange magic instrument in Fahai''s hand, emitting an aura. Obviously, the attack just now came from that magic weapon. "Let''s go." When Fahai passed by, he said faintly. Peony couldn''t help doubting life. Today''s monks are too fierce and strong. A few people in the party, under the leadership of Fahai. All the way to the cave. Under the cave, lava surged and the altar was sealed. The peony is here at the moment. "Peony, peony." Seeing the peony, Zhu Xiaolian exclaimed. Peony, pale and suffering from prison, suddenly looked up when she heard Zhu Xiaolian''s voice. For a moment, they looked at each other and looked at each other. "Peony!" "Xianggong!" Deep affection and honey, but it changed the peony''s face on one side. "Get out of the way. I''ll go down and save her." Peony took a look at Zhu Xiaolian, drank softly and was preparing to go down. He saw Fahai take a step ahead and jump down from the hole. "No, be careful, there''s............." "Bang!" Peony exclaimed and was preparing to remind Fahai that there was danger in it. But before the words were finished, he saw a flash of light in Fahai''s hand, a slender magic instrument emerged and shot it out directly. The speed of the psionic beam was so fast that the peony didn''t see it at all. The evil beast in the cave was directly taken away by a shot in the head. The body was blasted by a gun and cut off at the waist. It was terrible. Seeing such a scene, peony swallowed the words. Come on, she won''t remind me anymore. Where the altar is sealed, the Fahai falls slowly. "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, he directly dragged the peony up, and the two went up slowly. "Peony." As soon as he came out of the cave, Zhu Xiaolian rushed over and hugged each other. The two complained to each other, and then got up slowly and prepared to leave. "Eh, master, won''t you go?" Zhu Xiaolian and others took a few steps and found that Fahai didn''t move in place. They couldn''t help but wonder. After so much experience, Zhu Xiaolian''s attitude towards Fahai has also changed. "Hehe, go? I''m afraid we can''t go away." Fahai smiled and walked away? Where can they go? This dreamland is the territory of others. "Huh?" Everyone frowned and didn''t understand what Fahai said. "Amitabha, since you are here, why fool me?" Fahai recited the Buddha''s voice. The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void in front of everyone. "Aunt!" Peony, peony and others screamed, especially peony. At the moment, they look ugly. She betrayed her aunt and is now found in danger. "Hum." As soon as she appeared, her aunt drank coldly, and her eyes swept over peony, peony and others. His eyes moved slowly and finally stopped on Fahai. "You are a Buddhist. I can let you go." She is still quite afraid of Fahai. The Buddha''s heart in each other''s eyebrows is a Buddhist thing. It also shows that Fahai has a great source among Buddhists. Don''t offend! "Amitabha, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" Fahai shook his head. He won''t go. "Benefactor, sometimes letting go is another way to get." With Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai also deeply sympathizes with his aunt''s experience. "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die." Murmuring in his mouth, Fahai came forward step by step. "Benefactor, since you haven''t put it down yet, why don''t you try again." There was a memory in her aunt''s look, but it soon became cold gradually. "Hum, men''s words can''t be trusted, especially monks." At the moment, it seemed that he had been hit. He didn''t care about others. He waved directly and wanted to kill Zhu Xiaolian and others. "Huh?" Fahai frowned, but he didn''t expect it to be so. "Dawei Tianlong... Dharma mantra of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma......" The cassock behind him flew out and directly blocked Zhu Xiaolian and others behind him. "It''s none of your business here. If you dare to intervene again, don''t blame me for being impolite." The aunt was very angry. Those who betrayed her and those who hurt her were going to die. "Alas." Fahai suddenly sighed. It seems that this one is inevitable. "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..." With a wave of his hand, several psionic Gatling appeared directly, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his aunt. "Dada dada............" The next second, the fire snake spewed and directly vented the psionic bullet on the aunt. "Huh?" When the crisis hit, my aunt was obviously stunned, but the next second, the staff in her hand moved and a layer of energy light film was formed. The fire snake spewed and breathed on the light film, and the light flew away for a time. There were ripples on the light film, but the psionic bullet did not penetrate. "Try this." With a flash of his right hand, Barrett emerged directly, aimed a gun and finished at one go. "Bang!" The muzzle of the gun flashed. The next moment, he went straight to his aunt. "Huh?" The aunt in the light film of the shield looked greatly changed and felt the smell of danger for the first time. With a gentle tap of the staff, a terrible energy shock wave swept across the four directions. The energy shock collided with the psionic bullet. In an instant, two waves of energy collided and broke out directly. "Boom............" When the earth shook and the mountains shook, cracks appeared in the valley, and the void ripples under the violent collision. Not far away, Zhu Xiaolian and others protected by cassock were stunned. Looking at this scene, the inner shock is unspeakable. Chapter 560 "Boom............" The earth collapses, the gravel wears through the air, and the terrible energy fluctuation sweeps all directions. Under the protection of cassocks, Zhu Xiaolian and others watched from a distance, and the shock in their hearts was unspeakable. Shaoyao and others were stunned to see Fahai who could fight with his aunt. In the dreamland, my aunt is invincible. This is deeply rooted. Someone can fight my aunt. "Little monk, I think you are a Buddhist. I respect you for your good wine and food, but you dare to stop me?" The origin of Fahai is quite big. My aunt doesn''t want to offend me. But now her Majesty was affected, but she had to be angry. She plans the dreamland and governs the way. How can others intervene. "Benefactor, why is it not a gain to put it down?" Fahai looked calm and persuasive. "This illusion is good, but it''s just a cage." "Hahaha, cage, that''s good." Hearing the word "cage", my aunt was immediately stimulated and laughed. "The world is dull, deep in a cage without knowing it." "Outside my dreamland, all sentient beings are imprisoned in another cage." The sound of laughter echoed, and she was about to forget the time for a long time. "If you let me put it down, what do I have left?" His face suddenly changed and roared at Fahai. She once believed it, but in the end, there was nothing. Now she has nothing but this fantasy and this right. The voice of questioning stunned the French sea for a time. Are all living beings in another cage? The corners of the mouth have no choice but to smile bitterly. The dreamland is a cage. Why not be in the world. "Little monk, I''ll give you one last chance and disappear from my eyes immediately." Aunt looked cold. With a wave of her hand, a vortex channel appeared. "Step into the vortex exit and you can leave." Staring at Fahai, my aunt said coldly. Not far away, Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and others were immediately happy. "This is the exit. I''ll seize the opportunity and I''ll take you out." Peony, peony and others looked at each other and said a word in their mouth. The exit emerged. Next, take advantage of the war between Fahai and my aunt. They can take the opportunity to send Zhu Xiaolian and others out. "Amitabha, benefactor, forget it." Fahai shook his head. Since he had intervened in this matter, there was no reason to give up halfway. "Well, monk, you killed yourself. Don''t blame me for not giving you a way." My aunt drank coldly. The next moment, she started directly and came to Fahai. "Alas, be careful, benefactor." Fahai also sighed. Since he didn''t talk about it, he had to go. "Whew... Whew... Whew... Whew..." When the figure flashed, the magic power skateboard flew out, and blasting grenades were thrown out. "Dada dada................" "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..." Left hand psionic Gatling strafe, right shoulder anti rocket constantly blast out. For a time, fire was overwhelming towards the other side. "Come on, let''s go." On the other hand, Shaoyao and others also seized the opportunity and directly took Zhu Xiaolian and others to the exit of the vortex. After several people broke away from the cassock, the energy shock wave swept directly. The terrible breath came on his face. Peony and others were surprised and their figure was unstable. "Be careful." The peony was surprised at first, then suddenly reached out and pulled Zhu Xiaolian and peony. "Little monk, this is my territory. You can''t win." The aunt drank heavily and gently touched the staff in her hand. In an instant, in the void, abundant fire power erupted, and a little fire suddenly appeared. A little convergence, just a moment''s effort, will turn a kilometer into a sea of fire. The fire clouds all over the sky floated and tilted down with terrible flames. "Little benefactor." Shaoyao and others came to the exit of the vortex. Zhu Xiaolian saw that Fahai was in danger and couldn''t help drinking. "Come on, I''ll save him." Peony had no time to think more and gave orders directly to peony and others. My aunt will come soon. If she doesn''t go, it''s too late. Peony and others are also understanding, directly taking Zhu Xiaolian and others into the vortex outlet. Seeing the people leave, peony was relieved. Just as he was going to rescue Fahai, he saw his aunt''s figure appear on the side. "Aunt, i..." "Hum, a group of people are looking for a dead end. Have a look." When my aunt arrived, she looked cold and pointed out the magic wand in her hand. In an instant, the vortex outlet changes and throws a glare mirror. Peony immediately looked over and saw Zhu Xiaolian and others who should have left, all trapped in an ice and snow. "Aunt, this..." "Your careful thinking, how can you hide it from me." Coldly looking at his trusted men, my aunt didn''t kill her. Sometimes you don''t have to kill a person to destroy her. Isn''t peony trying to save these people? Then let her see with her own eyes the people she personally sent to despair. How the last one died in front of her. "I''ll let you see them die one by one." The cold words directly pierced the heart of peony. She thought she had saved them, but she pushed them to death. "Dawei Tianlong..... Dawei Tianlong..... Dharma mantra..... Dharma mantra..... Buddha''s land possession..... Buddha''s land possession..... Flying dragon in the sky......" The sound of Buddha sounded. The next moment, there was a sound of dragon singing in the sea of fire. "Boom!" The golden sky flew out of the sea of fire and soared for nine days. Longmu and his aunt looked at each other, and then turned into the figure of Fahai. "Hum, Buddhist people are really capable." He sneered, but for Fahai, he didn''t do it again. And Fahai also stopped. After several attempts, Fahai also found that the other party was in the dreamland, and his power was endless. Unless the whole fantasy is destroyed at one stroke, the upper limit of power breaks through the fantasy itself. Otherwise, you can''t beat each other at all. Fahai took a silent look at his storage space. The weapons inside don''t seem to meet this requirement. There must be in the system mall, but he is poor and has no money to exchange. In this way, the French won''t fight. If you don''t have a reward, you can''t beat it. Then you can beat a wool. "You''re welcome. I''m weak. I''m not as powerful as benefactor Tianwei." French sea mouth in a way, quite modest way. "Why, don''t you save them?" He sneered and looked at the progress in the glare mirror. "I can''t beat you, benefactor. There''s nothing I can do to save you." In the mouth of Fahai, he shook his head. "However, benefactor doesn''t have the heart to kill. It''s the same whether you save or not." Chapter 561 "Ha ha, little monk, they are bound to die." The aunt sneered, staring at Zhu Xiaolian in the dazzling mirror with cold eyes, and smiled at Fahai. One side of the peony looked nervous. Looking at the dazzling mirror, Zhu Xiaolian, who had been in danger, was a little worried. "With the almsgiver''s magic power, I want to kill them, but I''m just a little handy." Fahai shook his head. At the moment, looking at the dazzling mirror, Zhu Xiaolian and others who were still struggling came step by step. "Why let them struggle to survive in this ice and snow world?" It looks like a dangerous situation, but there is not a glimmer of vitality. Peony''s eyes lit up when she heard such words. Yes, my aunt is invincible. I really want to kill people. I can kill them easily. I don''t need such trouble at all. "Hum, self righteous monk." My aunt drank coldly, looked at Fahai, and hated it more and more. "I just want you to see what kind of shit love is so fragile in front of life and death." After saying that, with a wave of his sleeves, he saw that the wind and snow suddenly increased and the temperature decreased again in the ice and snow world. In the ice and snow world, the cold wind howls and is cold to the bone. The power of wind and snow is treated equally, whether mortals or fairies. "Peony, come on, you wear it." Zhu Xiaolian looked at the shivering peony on one side. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took off his coat and draped it over each other''s thin body. "Xianggong, no, you gave it to me. What do you do?" Peony was in a hurry and refused. She knew very well that under such circumstances, they would not last long if they lost their clothes. "It''s all right. I can resist it. You wear it." The cold wind blew and the frozen Zhu Xiaolian trembled, but he tightened his coat and draped it over the peony. Such a scene fell into the eyes of the aunt outside the court, which made her eyes a little more angry. "Benefactor, it seems that you are wrong." Fahai smiled faintly, but he knew that there was a deep love between Zhu Xiaolian and peony. How can the other party fail this test. The peony on one side, looking at such a scene, was thoughtful. "Hum, don''t be complacent too early." With a cold drink, my aunt looked back as usual, and a slight sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. As time goes by, the temperature in the ice and snow world is getting lower and lower. Zhu Xiaolian, a mortal, would not stand this and curled up directly on the ground. The peony on one side also leaned against him and warmed each other. "It''s time." The aunt, who had been watching the situation quietly, made a noise and waved her hand and threw out several cups of tea. The tea flew into the dazzling mirror and fell directly in front of Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and the schoolboy. "This is a cup of raw tea. As the name suggests, whoever drinks it will survive." Aunt''s voice echoed in the ice and snow world. For a time, several people who were about to lose consciousness were shocked. Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan, peony and others quickly got up to check. Struggling with physical discomfort, he dragged his body close to the tea. "Another person who doesn''t drink will die." At the right time, the supplementary words fell down and hit everyone''s heart. Outside the ice and snow world, peony was surprised to hear such words. "Aunt, this is..." "Shut up." With a wave of his hand, the sound of peony was sealed directly. Aunt looked at Fahai and saw the Leng God in the latter''s eyes. She knows more about human nature than Fahai! Don''t you mean to ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die? Then let''s test whether this sentence is true. "Do you still think you will win?" The aunt asked Fahai with a sneer that she had won and lost. For a moment, Fahai hesitated and dared not speak. Even with Chen Xiaoming''s memory. But he can''t guarantee it. The most difficult thing at this time is the word "people''s heart". "Amitabha, people''s hearts can''t be tested. Benefactor finally fell into Xiacheng." "Hahaha, whether it''s down or up, they will die after all." My aunt laughed, who can''t stand the test. That''s all bullshit. If you can''t stand it, go to hell. Hearing such a scene, Fahai frowned. In the world of ice and snow. Peony and Zhu Xiaolian looked at a cup of tea in front of them, and they fell into hesitation. "Peony, drink it." Zhu Xiaolian stretched out his hand several times and wanted to take it, but he finally gave up. At this point, it all started with him. If he didn''t come, peony wouldn''t be robbed. "Xianggong, have a drink." Peony refused and pushed the tea back again. "Peony is satisfied to meet such a good man in this life." His eyes were wet, and his tears were low and turned into ice crystals in the air. "No, peony, you could have been carefree because of me." Zhu Xiaolian quickly refused, "I absolutely can''t let you bear all this for me." After reading poetry and books, Zhu Xiaolian was upright at the moment. He took down the tea and handed it to peony. "Xianggong, I won''t leave you." Peony shook her head and didn''t take it, but looked at Zhu Xiaolian affectionately. "OK, let''s go together." Seeing the beauty with him, Zhu Xiaolian suddenly felt heroic and threw the tea directly. "My husband." Peony was moved and put into Zhu Xiaolian''s arms. They hugged each other tightly and warmed each other. "Amitabha, benefactor, it seems that I won." Outside the ice and snow world, Fahai said with a smile on his face. "It''s not over yet. It''s too early." Aunt sneered, never lost, but like prey hooked. "Whew." As soon as I pointed out, the broken tea in the ice and snow world has returned to normal again. "Hmm? Xianggong, look?" Seeing such a scene, peony pointed in her hand and couldn''t help exclaiming. When Zhu Xiaolian looked back, he heard the mighty voice ring again. "Don''t waste time. There is only one way to live. Whoever drinks will live." Simple words sounded again, but this time it hit several people''s hearts. Zhu Xiaolian looked at the tea of the past life. In his anger, he hesitated. He just went to Beijing for the exam. Maybe he shouldn''t die here. No, you can''t. The cold destroyed his body, and his heart was in a struggle at this moment. x For a time, the book boy not far away, Meng Longtan and others were also facing such a test. Outside the ice and snow world, Fahai watched such a scene. He was also stunned and had a complicated look. After pondering for a long time, he finally remained silent. Human nature cannot be tested. Chapter 562 Inside the painted wall world "Now, do you still think they can win?" My aunt smiled proudly. That''s the weakness of human nature. When there is nothing to do, talk about love, and when there is something to do, go their own way. In front of life and death, human nature is revealed incisively and vividly. Fahai was silent. Although he had the memory of Chen Xiaoming, he was only in his teens. How can you understand human nature at a young age. "Aunt, is this too cruel?" The peony on one side couldn''t bear to speak. "Hum, cruel?" As soon as my aunt''s face changed, it was nothing cruel. Her way of life was among them. It depends on who can live. In the world of ice and snow. Zhu Xiaolian looked at the tea in front of him and his will was a little vague for a moment. The cold eroded him, and he knew that he would not live long. "Xianggong, you''re going to drink." Peony took down the tea, shivering body, little by little handed the tea to Zhu Xiaolian''s mouth. At the moment, she has decided to sacrifice herself to save Zhu Xiaolian. "No... I drank... What do you do?" Zhu Xiaolian pushed away. He wanted to live, but he didn''t want to let a woman sacrifice herself to save herself. "Husband, don''t hesitate." The cold wind is getting colder and colder, leaving them little time. Peony began to persuade, exhausted his last strength, and slowly poured the tea into Zhu Xiaolian''s mouth. At the entrance of the tea, the warmth dispelled the chill in the body. Zhu Xiaolian only felt as if he were under the warm sun and suddenly recovered his consciousness. Just take a closer look, the peony in front of you is already under the ice and snow, slowly wrapped in frost. A heart suddenly burst like a needle. "Peony!" With wet eyes and low tears, Zhu Xiaolian exclaimed affectionately. "My husband... Live well..." The voice of intermittent words, with the last miss of peony, left a little bit. Beyond the ice and snow world "Tut Tut, see, this is human nature." The aunt sneered and looked at Zhu Xiaolian as if she were looking at a dead man. "In the face of life and death, any vows are vain. He will not give up the chance to survive." "Clearly unwilling to give up, but pretending to be affectionate, this is the hypocrisy of human nature." One side of the peony looked at this scene, and the look in his eyes changed a bit. When Zhu Xiaolian saved peony before, he said he would not hesitate to die for peony. But now? "Huh?" At the moment when they thought the dust was settled, Zhu Xiaolian''s eyes changed, as if he had made great determination. A peony''s hand, hold it directly into your arms, a little red lips. The tea that stayed in the mouth begged slowly. When the cold wind blows, the frost on Peony slowly disappears, while Zhu Xiaolian slowly emerges. "What is this?" The peony was surprised and couldn''t help making a noise. My aunt, who has always been calm and confident, frowned at the moment. The peony embraced by Zhu Xiaolian slowly regained its vitality, and the tea entered the body to dispel the cold. "Hmm? How can I.... Xianggong, you!" Looking at Zhu Xiaolian''s frozen eyebrows in front of him, the peony was surprised and tears flowed out of his eyes. "Xianggong, why are you so stupid?" With a crying voice, peony has a heart and has not paid the wrong person. At the moment, Zhu Xiaolian gave up the chance to live and let her live. This has deeply proved each other''s love. "You... You''re okay... Just!" When the cold wind hit, Zhu Xiaolian trembled and his consciousness seemed to fall into a deep sleep. The mind is dizzy, and the eyelids are slowly closed. "Xianggong!" The sound of grief reverberated. For a time, brilliance poured out of the peony, wrapped the peony and brought it out of the ice and snow world. In the glare mirror, the light beam transformed into peony passes through and falls. When the light receded, the peony looked very calm. But between his eyes, he has lost all his look. "Amitabha, benefactor, did you win?" Looking at the peony, Fahai felt bitter and sympathetic. The word "love" is the most hurtful. The word of love is the death of the heart! "Hum." The voice of her aunt''s cold drink was just that her eyes looked at the peony changed, with some complexity. It continues in the glare mirror. But Fahai doesn''t want to see it anymore. No matter what the result is, it is not perfect after all. "Put it down." When the sea was at a loss, the void around him was slightly turbulent. The next moment, a figure came out. "It''s you!" Faharden was delighted to see his figure. The visitor is no one else, but the big monk in the ancient temple. "Amitabha, you''ve reached this point. Don''t you want to let go?" The big monk said a salute and slowly approached his aunt. "Hehe, let go. In those days, you said to let go for the sake of Buddhism." Seeing someone, my aunt''s face suddenly changed and she was angry. "Now, you dare to appear in front of me!" The staff in his hand moved slightly, and a terrible smell filled the air. He saw the monk with his hands folded and his face solemn. A white mask isolated everything. "What should be faced is still to be faced after all." The monk looked at Fahai intentionally or unintentionally. "What I did back then, now I''ll pay you back." The big monk stepped out a few steps and came to his aunt. "Return it to me?" The aunt looked stunned and looked at each other. "You once said you were tired and wanted to travel around. Let me accompany you." The big monk said slowly, which surprised his aunt for a moment. "Hmm? You don''t practice Buddhism?" "It''s been repaired for half a lifetime. It''s time to put it down." The big monk looked calm and seemed to really put down. "Put it down, these poor people have passed your test." The monk grabbed his aunt''s hand and looked at the peony below. He saw the previous test in his eyes. If Zhu Xiaolian drinks tea at last, Zhu Xiaolian will die. Only Zhu Xiaolian let peony drink tea is the only way to live. "Have you really decided to put it down?" The aunt looked at the monk with disbelief. "Put it down to be more comfortable and travel with you." The great monk seems to have put down his shackles and become more comfortable. Fahai and peony on one side were stunned when they looked at this scene. However, Fahai seemed to mean something when he looked at the big monk''s move. And his eyes seemed to be teaching himself something. But Fahai didn''t see it and didn''t understand it. "Whew." The aunt was moved by the big monk. Now she also put down her butcher''s knife and scepter. With a wave of his sleeve, he directly released Meng Longtan and others and resurrected Zhu Xiaolian. "Peony!" exclaimed the resurrected Zhu Xiaolian. "Xianggong!" Peony cried with joy and hugged together. For a time, the situation in the field, love in pairs, only Fahai stood here awkwardly. The light bulb on the head is shining. Nima, if you don''t pay attention, you''ll become a light bulb. Chapter 563 Outside the painted wall ancient temple The wind and rain stopped, the starry sky was bright all night, and the spring dream was traceless until dawn came. Fahai, Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and others have packed their bags. "Little benefactor, don''t you really go to the capital with me?" Zhu Xiaolian asked Fahai with his bag on his back. "No, I like traveling." Fahai shook his head and looked at Zhu Xiaolian more. This infatuated nerd didn''t stay in the wall painting world in the end. Instead, he came out with Fahai. The bookboy and Meng Longtan left behind, separated an illusion and followed Zhu Xiaolian to Beijing for the exam. "Well, I''ll say goodbye to the little benefactor here." Zhu Xiaolian took a deep look at the mural and stayed on the portrait of peony for a long time. "Wait for me, peony." He said a word, and then turned and left. On the wall of the painting, a little clever light flashed and seemed to be responding. For a time, Fahai looked at this scene and felt a slight fluctuation in his heart. "Amitabha." With a sound in his mouth, Fahai also stepped away and turned away. Tranquility was restored again in the dilapidated ancient temple. No one knows that there is a paradise like this painted wall in the ancient temple at the moment. After leaving the ancient temple, Fahai went all the way East. This trip to the wall painting fantasy gave Fahai a great touch. In the heart, the seed of an idea takes root in the heart. Is the world he lives in real or a fantasy. Life is like a dream, it depends on who wakes up first. However, Fahai also knows that his strength is too weak at the moment and can only bury his thoughts in his heart. All the way to the East, Fahai is also looking for a place where demons gather. Painting wall fantasy didn''t do much to kill demons. I didn''t get any reward points. And posted a lot of equipment. All the losses are home. Now, Fahai naturally wants to kill demons and do justice for heaven. By the way, make some extra money. "Huh?" High above the sky, Fahai opened his eyes and scanned the four directions. Just as he was approaching the coast of the East China Sea, fayan saw a demon light in the distance. But when you look at it, it has disappeared. "Strange, how can this happen?" Fahai frowned, but just hesitated and decided to go and have a look. The magic power skateboard flew out, and Fahai''s figure went straight to the distance. At the moment, the East China Sea is surrounded by clouds and mist. On the hillside, a hundred flowers are in full bloom and fragrant. A group of young women are laughing, but they are picking stamens. Chase and fight with each other, so it''s not lively. "Stop making trouble and go back quickly, or you will be found and punished." Several girls frolicked, and one of the women in white shouted. "Ha ha, it''s all right. Play for a while." "Yes, let''s go over there." "Hey, wait for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Several girls left with a smile and finally came out to play. They didn''t want to go back like this. The girl who spoke shook her head helplessly and picked the stamens for herself. "Huh?" Just as the girl bent over, her eyebrows wrinkled. Vaguely, I noticed a strange smell coming. The petals in his hand flashed and threw them directly back. "Bang!" With a soft sound, the girl quickly looked up and saw a beautiful monk behind her. "Who are you? Why did you attack me?" The girl took the initiative and asked directly. Seeing her attack taken over by the other party, the girl knew she was not an opponent. "Sneak attack? Me?" The person who comes is not others, it is Fahai. At the moment, holding the petals in his hand, he looked stunned. Obviously, he was the one who was attacked. Why did he attack others. "Hum, there are only two of us here. You sneak in. Who else is there besides you!" Between the girl''s words, she procrastinated and waited for her sister to come back. "Amitabha, benefactor, you misunderstood." Fahaido sounded the Buddha''s name, quite helpless. What, is he so bad? How to say, he is also a talent, a good man. "I''m just passing by and seeing the evil spirit here. I want to kill the demons and do something for heaven." Fahai said his purpose. For a moment, the other party was frightened like a frightened bird. Looking at each other''s frightened retreat, Fahai himself smiled bitterly. He really wants to say, don''t be afraid. Before coming, Fahai''s eyes saw through each other''s real body. Just a little fox. Although it is a demon, it has no evil spirit at all. Instead, it has fairy fate. Such a demon, Fahai doesn''t have to see it. There must be no reward for killing it. "You monk, there''s no demon here. You''re in the wrong place. Let''s go." The girl was obviously frightened. The other party wanted to kill the demons. It was a big deal. Now she doesn''t want her sisters back. "Well, that''s what I said. I should have found the wrong place." The magic eye glanced around and did not have the evil spirit before. Fahai frowned. Did he come to the wrong place? "In that case, benefactor, I''d like to leave first." Fahai saluted, but turned away directly. The girl on the other side was relieved to see Fahai leave and disappear. "Thirteen Niang, look, what have we found?" Just then, several little sisters came back and showed off to the girl. "Well, sisters, go back quickly." Too late to see, the girl took a few people and ran back to the road. There are monks here to kill demons and demons. You must go back and tell everyone. Otherwise, it will be a trouble for the monk. And the girl here is waiting to go back. On the other side, Fahai, who left first, stopped. For no other reason, there was a heavy fog in the mountains. Directly enveloped the whole mountains. Fahai looked at it with his eyes. It was a natural fog, not man-made. In this way, the French sea is in trouble. "It seems that we can''t leave it for a short time." Just when he couldn''t find the way, the pavilion on the far hillside attracted his attention. "Whatever, go and have a look first." After hesitating, Fahai decided to go and have a look. The magic power skateboard flew out and went directly to the hillside Pavilion. Only halfway, far away, Fahai saw a familiar figure and couldn''t help looking at it. "Step." The figure fell, and before it was near, I heard a girl talking about herself there. Tiger back and bear waist, ferocious and evil. It looks like a bad man! I also specially remind you that you must be extra careful when you go out. If you meet such a bad person, you''ll run away directly. Hearing such words, Fahai''s forehead was full of black lines, looked at each other''s back and coughed twice. "It seems that I''m not so terrible." Chapter 564 Between the pavilion and the banquet. Wine and delicacies, lingguo beauty, light string accompaniment, adding a bit of elegance. "Hahaha, I haven''t been so busy for a long time." Before the banquet, the first person was an old woman with white hair and young face, laughing now. "It''s rare that Buddhist people come today. It''s a bit popular." The old woman is the God of the moon mountain, who commands hundreds of miles around the boundary of the moon mountain. During this period, flowers, birds, fish and insects, human gods, demons and ghosts were all under its management. "Little benefactor, you''re here today, but it''s fate." The old woman looked at Fahai and smiled. "The mountain god is joking." Fahai is modest and respectful. In the face of gods, Fahai still maintains respect. Especially under his command, most of them have merit and virtue. I want to do more good on weekdays. "Hahaha, little benefactor, I''m not joking." With a deep smile, the old woman didn''t remember to point out, but the words stopped suddenly. Fahai couldn''t help frowning and didn''t understand each other''s meaning. Halfway through the banquet, as soon as the string music stopped, the melody suddenly changed. In the middle of the stage, a figure in white came, with long sleeves dancing, light gauze and thin face, and a faint fragrance. Skin white and beautiful, temperament orchid, as if a fairy came to earth. Between singing and dancing, it makes people linger. Fahai frowned for a moment, and he recognized each other at a glance. It was the little fox who said he was evil one day ago. Su Mu stayed here for one night because of the heavy fog. I didn''t expect to see you again. After the dance music was performed, the woman in white did not leave. "Fourteen Niang, don''t go and apologize to the little benefactor." The old woman above spoke. The little fox in white nodded and came slowly. "Fourteen niangs offended so much yesterday. I hope you can forgive me!" Bowing slightly, the little fox in white has a sincere attitude. For a time, Fahai was a little confused. "Amitabha." The Buddha said a word and nodded. Fahai noticed a slight difference in the food for the party. "Little benefactor, do you think fourteen niangs are so?" The old woman above took the opportunity to ask. For a moment, Fahai hesitated? This question, ask him what a monk does? "The dance music is wonderful. It''s a great country and a great city." Hesitated, fahaikou said. "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good." The old woman laughed and seemed very happy with Fahai''s answer. "14 Niang, from today on, you will follow the little benefactor and have a good experience on earth." As soon as the conversation turned, the old woman spoke directly to the little fox in white. As soon as the words came out, Fahai was stunned. "Wait, I''m a Buddhist. I really don''t need to travel around the clouds." Fahai refused, what, let people follow him? Isn''t he a lecherous man. "Ha ha, little benefactor, don''t you want to check the abnormalities on the coast of the East China Sea? Fourteen niangs are most familiar with it. If they can help you, you can find clues soon." The old woman persuaded him a little. For a moment, Fahai was confused. He looked at the little fox in white and the old woman. I don''t know why, Fahai always felt as if he had been trapped. "This............" "Little benefactor, that''s settled." The old woman didn''t even give Fahai a chance to refuse, so she responded directly. Um Fahai was surprised. He wanted to refuse! "Fourteen Niang, from today on, you can follow the little benefactor to experience. I hope you can become an immortal as soon as possible!" There seems to be a deep meaning in the words. Become immortal as soon as possible, as soon as possible I bah, when he is who Fahai is! "Yes, Lord Mountain God, fourteen niangs will follow well." The little fox in white also answered. For a time, Fahai was alone in distress. How to say this Eh, wait, fourteen Niang, what a familiar name. Fahai always felt that the name seemed to have been seen somewhere. After frowning and thinking, he woke up. Hsin Shiu Niang? Isn''t this the one in Liaozhai? Come on, Fahai knows about each other now. When I think that the other party is also a pure person who pursues immortality. Fahai was a little hard to refuse. Forget it, just take it. The Mountain God spoke, but he still gave some face. "Amitabha." The Buddha said in her mouth. Fourteen niangs also walked slowly behind Fahai and poured tea for him. "Little benefactor, the fog will recede in two days." The old woman above saw Fahai take it down and smiled at the corners of her mouth, but she soon converged. "That would be the best." Fahai nodded. The fog couldn''t be broken. He had to wait. If you come to the coast of the East China Sea one day earlier, you can also find problems one day earlier. "Well, I haven''t really been to the coast of the East China Sea." The old woman frowned and thought for a moment, but she really had no impression. "However, fourteen niangs are familiar with that and can help you." Pointing to the 14 niangs behind Fahai, the old woman had a smile on her face. "At that time, there will be a lot of trouble." Fahai also nodded and said to the 14 niangs behind him. "No trouble, it''s my duty." After taking a look at Fahai, fourteen niangs were still a little shy. The two things that happened before made her a little nervous in the face of Fahai at the moment. "Little benefactor, fourteen niangs will entrust it to you." The old woman smiled, glanced at them and nodded with satisfaction. On the other side of Fahai, I just feel my head is big. He''s a monk. Can''t you just trust him. He is very hard and painful. The banquet ended little by little. Two days passed in a flash. In these two days, Fahai had more contact with 14 niangs to inquire about the situation here. See if it''s the one he expected. Unfortunately, this is the integration of multiple worlds after all. There is a slight deviation from Chen Xiaoming''s memory. But what is certain is the identity of the other party. After two days, the fog blocking the mountains slowly receded. Fahai did not continue to stay, but cleaned up and directly prepared to start. On the pavilion platform, 14 Niang and many little sisters were saying goodbye. Fahai was communicating with the old woman. He hopes to know more about the coast of the East China Sea. Unfortunately, the old woman has not been there for a long time, and she has forgotten all the previous ones. Can''t help Fahai. "Well, you can go." After taking a look at the sky, it''s really time to start. Fahai shouted to the 14 niangs on the other side. Fourteen Niang, who was reluctant to part with her sisters and said goodbye one by one, also came over at the moment. Fahai looked at each other and really didn''t want her to set foot in the world of mortals. But now that the matter is over, what can he do. "Well, let''s go." Chapter 565 The shore of the East China Sea, the land of Jimo "Let''s have a look. Fresh sea fish, just caught today." "Come and have a look. The rouge powder from the capital is genuine." "Sugar gourd, ice sugar gourd, two words and a string, keep it sweet." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The bustling fishing village and town, now on the market, is bustling and people come and go. There are all kinds of vendors trading and setting up stalls here. "Look, look at this." In the street at the moment, a girl in white was playing with her jade hairpin and asked Fahai. Fahai has frowned, covered with black lines, staring at each other seriously. They have been here for more than half a month. But after wandering all over Jimo, I didn''t notice half of the abnormality. Under such circumstances, the Xin 14 Niang started to play in the market. "Hum, it''s really boring." Looking at Fahai''s eyes, Xin Shiniang was also quite unhappy and put back the jade hairpin in her hand. "Well, we''re not here to visit mountains and rivers." Fahai sighed. If he hadn''t noticed the evil spirit here before, he wouldn''t have come. But when I got here, I didn''t find anything. "Come on, there''s no problem in this town. Let''s go outside." In the town, there is no half point exception. Next, Fahai is ready to look around. If not, he is ready to go. They left Jimo and searched along the coast. There are dense forests and valleys around, too much shelter and too many hidden places. Fahai''s eyes can''t see through it completely. However, I can only take one step at a time. They walked along until it was dark, but they still didn''t find anything. "Come on, go back first." Shook his head and looked at the sky. Fahai was ready to go back and have a rest first. The magic power skateboard flies out and is ready to take Xin''s 14th mother back. But just here, under the cliff on the coast, there was a faint movement. Fahai, who was preparing to go back, suddenly noticed the change. "There''s a situation." In the mouth light way, a pull Xin 14 niangs toward one side secretly. Looking at her little hand being caught, Xin fourteen Niang struggled and gave up. But the little face is slightly red and somewhat shy. However, Fahai naturally didn''t notice such a scene. At the moment, his eyes were fixed on the direction in which he had just noticed the movement. At night, on the edge of the coastal cliff, a strange figure came over. The figure has a human shape, but it has scales like a fish demon. "Demon?" Fahai wondered that the other party was evil, but it looked like a man. There was only one demon coming up from the cliff. At the moment, he went to a place by the moonlight. Fahai didn''t start rashly, because the evil spirit of the demon was different from what he observed. Take a long line, catch big fish and follow all the way. He saw the demon all the way outside Jimo Town, wandering around for a long time, and finally retreated. "Well, what are you doing?" Xin''s fourteenth mother was confused and didn''t understand. The other party rushed to Jimo town and obviously wanted to do something. But why did you return when you came. Fahai was also confused and didn''t understand what the demon wanted to do. General demons are close to human settlements in order to absorb people''s yangshou. But the demon is not. Looking at the other party running all the way to the edge of the cliff, Fahai hesitated and shot. "Amitabha." Fahaido uttered a Buddha sound. The next moment, his figure moved and appeared in front of the man. Obviously, the man was also startled by the sudden appearance of Fahai. The body retreated to one side. "Did they invite you to catch me?" The man vomited words and asked Fahai directly and vigilantly. As soon as the words came out, Fahai frowned more tightly. The breath on each other''s body is really strange. Now face to face, Fahai feels it more clearly. It is not only different from what he saw before, but also different from ordinary demons. "Whew." Looking at Fahai Lengshen, he didn''t reply and didn''t move. The man directly set off, jumped off the cliff and fell into the sea. Fahai didn''t make a move, but watched the other party escape. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Xin''s fourteenth mother came over and looked at Fahai. She was a little confused. The other side is not strong. How can he escape the hand of Fahai. "This demon is a little strange!" Fahai murmured, but then shook his head. "Strange?" Xin''s fourteenth mother didn''t see it and was a little confused. "Well, let''s go back." After letting the other party go, Fahai took a look at the sky, but the magic power skateboard flew out. Then Xin''s fourteenth mother went to Jimo. All the way to the inn. Fahai said his previous feelings and some of his own inferences. "You mean, the demon is not like a demon, but more like a person?" After hearing this, Xin''s fourteenth mother asked in surprise. Although her strength is low, she can still feel the evil spirit. That man is obviously evil. "Well, I don''t know. Maybe I guessed wrong." Fahai sighed, and he was not sure. It just feels as if the other party is not a demon. "If you want to know, just go again tomorrow. Xin 14 Niang opened her mouth and suggested. "Well, that''s the only way." He nodded. Fahai was a little worried and didn''t talk more with 14 niangs. They were speechless all night and came directly to the next day. In the inn, I ate a little and filled it. When Fahai was preparing to take Xin''s 14th mother to check again. At the gate of the inn, several people were waiting. "Little benefactor, it''s waiting for you." Led by a fat middle-aged man, he saw Fahai coming out and caught up with him directly and cordially. "Are you waiting for me?" When Fahai raised his eyebrows, he came to Jimo for more than half a month. But I didn''t have too much contact and didn''t know the people in front of me. "Yes, little benefactor, I need your help to help me." The fat man cried and leaned directly over. Fahai frowned and looked at Xin''s 14 Niang behind him. "Help?" "Yes, little benefactor, just save my life." The fat man cried directly, kneeling down, runny nose and tears. "Little benefactor, there have been many strange things at home in recent days, and I almost died yesterday. Please help me." Hearing this, Fahai was puzzled. Here, he still wants to go to the edge of the cliff. Then things came. "Why don''t you go to the other party first." Xin''s 14 niangs behind her spoke at the right time. Fahai frowned, looked at each other for several times, and finally made a decision. "Come on, lead the way!" Chapter 566 Under the leadership of the fat man, Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother came to a manor. "Benefactor, this way, please." The fat man led in front, and Fahai nodded. Along the way, he also understood. This fat man, named Li Ning, is a businessman who does some business on weekdays. He has a rich family background. He bought this manor in Jimo and lived here years ago. But as soon as I stayed here, strange things came. Earlier, the family also threw chickens and ducks, and didn''t care. But then, a guard of the manor was killed at night. This attracted Li Ning''s attention. During this time, some mages and Taoists have been invited to see. I couldn''t handle it. So he found Fahai. "Little benefactor, the banquet is ready. Why don''t we talk while eating?" Fat Li Ning is respectful. He is still quite modest to Fahai, and has no pride of a big businessman at all. Before inviting Fahai, he had sent someone to inquire. "No, I''d better say it there." In Fahai''s eyes, he opened his eyes, glanced at the manor and pointed to a small pavilion in the lake. "Yes, little benefactor, this way, please." Li Ning took a look, did not hesitate, led the way directly in front, and led Fahai and others in the past. Lake Pavilion, Fahai and others sit down. Fat Li Ning waved directly and held back the servant. When the servant retreated, Li Ning directly cried again. "Little benefactor, please help me." Li Ning looked like crying for his father and mother, so he had to kneel down and hold Fahai''s thigh. "Hmm? Tell me, what''s going on?" Fahai frowned and asked directly. Li Ning wiped his tears, also straightened his attitude, and said slowly in his mouth. It turned out that after the dead at first, he invited Taoists, mages and so on. He saw it with his own eyes when one of them fought against monsters. After that, there were many accidents in the house, which made Li Ning know. The other party stared at himself. Last night, the monster attacked again. If his wife hadn''t spared no effort to save him, he would have died. Fahai frowned more when he heard Li Ning''s words. "Then why did the monster stare at you?" Xin''s fourteenth mother asked. As a demon, she doesn''t believe that a demon will stare at a person for no reason. Among them, there must be some unknown reasons. "Well, I don''t know. I do business on weekdays. Where have I been exposed to such things?" Li Ning hesitated slightly, but still denied it. For a time, Xin''s fourteenth mother didn''t ask again. And Fahai was meditating. If he came for no reason, there must be something he didn''t know in the manor. "When does the monster usually come?" Since he doesn''t know, he doesn''t think much. Let''s catch the monster. "Well, little benefactor, I can''t decide." Li Ning is a little embarrassed. How does he know when the monster came. "However, little benefactor, I have prepared a residence for you. Please take the monster before you go." With that, Li Ning sold miserably without hesitation and knelt down to Fahai. Such a move directly stunned the French sea. The original words of rejection have to change now. "Get up, monks, since they have met, there is no reason to stand idly by." He helped each other up with one hand, but Fahai had to respond. Xin''s fourteenth mother wanted to say something, but she still didn''t speak. Night fell and the manor was heavily guarded. In the guest room, Fahai sat cross legged and practiced quietly. "Are you there?" Outside the door came the voice of Xin siniang''s words. "Come in, the door is unlocked." With his eyes closed, Fahai seemed to have known that the other party would come. Seeing the sound of pushing the door, Xin''s fourteenth mother came in slowly. "Do you know I''m coming?" As soon as he came in, he sat cross legged, as if waiting for his own Fahai. Xin''s fourteenth mother asked. "Well, I guessed today when you wanted to stop talking." Opening his eyes, Fahai slowly got up and walked over a little. "Is there anything you want to say?" For a moment, Xin''s 14th mother hesitated, but she still clenched her teeth and said it. "I don''t think demons usually hurt people for no reason, let alone kill people." She has been cultivating under the command of Mountain God for a long time. Xin Shiniang is dedicated to cultivating immortals. She knows too little about human affairs. Fahai is not surprised to see that demons kill and eat people. "What the hell is going on here? We''ll know when we catch it." Fahai shook his head and didn''t want to explain to each other. As long as the other party dares to come, Fahai will catch the other party directly. At that time, we will naturally know the reason. "Huh?" As they chatted, Fahai frowned. He noticed the evil spirit approaching, his figure moved and went straight to one place. "Who devil dares to be fierce here?" The light of the Buddha''s voice shines and sweeps across the four directions in an instant. Just outside a pavilion, in a dark place, a figure slowly appeared. Human shape, with fish scale like skin and bent body. Fahai shouted, obviously surprised the other party. At this moment, I saw the sound of the Dharma sea and the light of the Buddha, and I was suddenly surprised. "Finally, there is a capable monk. Unfortunately, he is a bald monk who helps the tyranny." He mocked fiercely in his mouth, and his bent body gradually straightened out. The evil spirit surged in the body, and the body was full of explosive power. "Whew." The figure moved and came straight to the French sea. The sound of breaking the air came, and then a punch was magnified in Fahai''s eyes. "Bang!" With a dull sound, he saw Fahai slap and take it directly. "Huh?" When he raised his eyebrows, the power of terror came, and Fahai''s body shook slightly. He was protected by the light of the Buddha, but he almost couldn''t resist. The scale demon on the opposite side was also stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Fahai could take it. "Finish it quickly." Take the next punch and understand the strength of the other party. Fahai is not ready to waste time with each other. With a wave of his right hand, the psionic Gatling appeared and aimed at the scale demon. It has been confirmed that the evil spirit on the other party is covered with blood. Then don''t blame him. "Amitabha, stop." The last word in his mouth. "Hum, you help tyranny and don''t understand the Dharma!" The fish scale demon drank cold in his mouth and looked disdainful. A few words made Fahai stunned? He doesn''t understand Buddhism? I''m kidding. Forget it, since you are stubborn, you can solve it with one shot. When Fahai was about to make a move, he saw Xin''s 14th mother coming in a hurry. "No." He drank in his mouth. For a moment, the spirit of Fahai turned in the direction of Gatling and missed. The fish scale demon also took advantage of this time to jump directly into the pond and disappear without a trace. Chapter 567 Within the manor Fahai looked at Xin''s 14 Niang who stood in front of him, waiting for the other party''s answer. The released demon is not a good demon. His hands are stained with blood and have formed a causal relationship with many people. "When I looked at the demon just now, I saw that there was anger in his eyes." The weak mouth explained that she was in a hurry just now. At the moment, Xin Shiniang remembered each other''s identity. "Because of this?" Fahai frowned, because of this, dare to stop him? Fahai couldn''t help wondering. "Well, I believe he has a reason." Xin''s fourteenth mother slowly looked up and said everything. At the moment, there was no reason to retreat. He looked up and looked at Fahai without any advice. "You may not notice, but I can feel it." Also a demon, Xin Shiniang could feel the anger of the fish scale demon. In that anger, there was grief over the loss of love. That''s why she stopped. Fahai hesitated, and Li Ning came in a hurry just behind him. "Little benefactor, have you caught the demon?" As soon as Li Ning arrived, he hurriedly asked. Fahai turned slightly and looked at the arrival of the other party. He hesitated and asked. "What do you have to do with that demon?" Fahai''s heart still believed in fourteen niangs. At the moment, he asked, but it made fourteen niangs breathe a sigh of relief. "Ah... This..." The sudden question surprised Li Ning and caught him off guard. "You''d better tell me the truth, or I''ll leave now." For these glib businessmen, Fahai directly threatened. "No, no, little benefactor, I said." Seeing that Fahai was leaving, Li Ning began to be anxious. He grabbed it, but he opened his mouth. Over the past year, he has found a lot, and Fahai is the most capable. So Li Ning doesn''t want Fahai to go like this. "Little benefactor, let''s sit down and talk over there." Pointing to the small pavilion not far away, Li Ning led the way in front. Fahai and Xin''s fourteenth mother looked at each other and nodded. When the people sat down, Li Ning slowly began to talk. It turned out that Jimo had encountered monsters a few years ago. A female demon is making trouble on the coast of the East China Sea. Jimo people specially invite demon catching masters from all over the world in order to kill demons. Finally, the power of nine cattle and two tigers was wasted, which killed the other party. However, I didn''t expect the other party to have a male demon. Found the trace. That''s what happened before. Li Ning finished slowly, and Xin''s fourteenth mother was stunned. She never thought it would end like this. "Little benefactor, please accept it." Li Ning prayed earnestly. Fahai looked at each other for a few more eyes, didn''t speak, and directly took Xin''s fourteenth mother back to her residence. All the way back to her residence, Xin Shiniang was unhappy. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the demon would kill people. People kill the demon, and then the demon comes for revenge. Fahai looked at Xin''s 14 Niang and thought deeply. He was also thinking. Li Ning''s story can be explained. But the fish scale demon helped the tyranny several times in a row, which also made Fahai care. If you were an ordinary demon, you wouldn''t say such a thing. This has to make Fahai doubt that part of Li Ning''s story is hidden. Just that part, Fahai doesn''t know. However, catch the scale demon and everything will be untied naturally. Fahai has made a decision in his heart. "You said that demons kill people, and people kill demons. What is it for?" Cultivating in the deep mountains is difficult in the world. Xin Shiniang doesn''t understand it at all. At the moment, hearing that demons kill and people kill demons obviously disturbed her mind. "For what?" Fahai was also slightly stunned at the moment. She lives less than Xin''s 14th mother. Fahai really doesn''t understand this. However, after carefully looking at Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai was silent. "Maybe to survive." The next moment, they fell into silence. The land of Jimo, in a cave outside the town. "Tick... Tick..." Purple blood dripped down, and a figure covered with fish scales sat in the corner, silently dealing with the wound. Fahai''s last shot, although crooked, still grazed him. At the moment, he bandaged the wound while enduring the pain. When it was over, the figure lay down and was sweating. "Wait for me, I will save you." Murmured in his mouth, and his figure fell into a deep sleep little by little. the second day In the manor, Fahai and Xin''s fourteenth mother had cleaned up early. Last night, I decided to catch the monster first and wait until I caught it. At the moment, they set out, but they were looking for monsters in the town. The other party ran away last night, but left blood. Obviously, the other party has been injured. Just find the blood and track it along the road. "This way." Also a demon, Xin''s fourteen niangs were obviously more sensitive to Fahai''s feelings. But in a moment, the blood was found. "Well, it seems to go this way." After taking a look at the location of the blood stain, the other party obviously ran away at the same place. And Xin''s 14 niangs looked at each other, and they also directly caught up. The blood came all the way outside the town, but it lost its trace. "Hmm? Disappeared here." Carefully examined the next four weeks, but there was no trace anymore, and Xin''s fourteen Niang walked to the side of the river. "Did you escape with the help of the river?" Fahai also guessed. Just looking down at the river, Fahai didn''t know where the other party had fled. "Up there!" Xin''s fourteen niangs in silence said, pointing in one direction. "Huh?" Fahai frowned and was a little confused. There''s no clue. "I thought again, if I were him, where would I escape if I was injured." Xin siniang turned slightly and slowly analyzed. "There should be the most suitable place to escape. There are mountains, trees and gullies." Fahai looked in the direction of his fingers. The terrain was indeed complex and there were many hiding places. "Go and have a look." Nodded. Now that he had caught up here, Fahai made a noise and took Xin''s 14th mother to walk over. Along the way, there were many dense forests and gravels, and there were many dark corners. Fahai and Xin fourteen Niang had just set foot, but they stopped. Looking down, a drop of purple demon blood reappeared on the gravel under his feet. They looked at each other, smiled and touched the blood a little bit. Until at the entrance of a cave, he stopped. Looking at the evil spirit at the entrance, Fahai pulled Xin''s 14th mother behind him. "Be careful." Whisper a reminder, and then slowly step into the cave. "Yes." After being protected by Fahai, Xin''s fourteenth mother nodded. As they walked toward the cave step by step, Fahai, the leader, suddenly felt a sense of crisis. "No!" Chapter 568 "Boom!" Just as the sea and Xin''s fourteenth mother went to the cave, Fahai suddenly noticed that it was bad, and just screamed in his mouth. A loud noise was heard, and then a terrible shock wave hit, and the cave wall above the head began to break and collapse. Fahai didn''t have time to think about it. With a wave of his right hand, the defense items in the storage space were directly used. Under the cave, smoke billowed, and most of the cave was destroyed by the loud noise. "Hum, look for a dead end." In the darkness, the scale demon came out slowly and looked at the collapsed cave without mercy. I really thought he would be so stupid to leave blood for the other party to chase here all the way. Looking at the buried Fahai and Xin 14 Niang in the twinkling of an eye, the fish scale demon looked calm. When he was about to turn around and leave, he saw that a monster with fish scales had also appeared behind him. "After looking for you for so long, I finally found you." In the dense forest, a line of several people came out, and the leader stared at the fish scale demon for a long time. Several people behind him were wrapped in thick clothes and couldn''t see their faces clearly. "Go and get him back." The man who came out also spoke at the moment. Now the figure in front of the fish scale demon moved instantly. "Touch!" With a violent sound, the scale demon and the other side collided. The power of fear came. For a moment, the fish scale demon''s face changed. First there was consternation, then there was a flame of anger. "You scum!" The fish scale demon was angry, rushed up recklessly, crossed the figure directly and went straight to the man. On top of the gravel, the man stood calmly with no worry. "Whew, whew, whew..." Just as the scale demon approached, three people wrapped in thick clothes moved behind the man. As if they were ghosts, the three suddenly flashed and came to the fish scale demon. The three shot together and went straight to the three key points. "No!" The fish scale demon was shocked. Under the crisis, a red light flashed in his body and hit him directly. There''s no time to escape. You can only choose hard steel. With one punch, the three ghosts of the shot seemed to encounter the nemesis, and they retreated in a moment. "Whew." Seizing this space, the fish scale demon stared at the man fiercely, and then took the opportunity to jump away. "Chase." The man drank cold. It''s not easy to find it. How can he let the other party run away again. The words fell, and the three ghosts directly chased out behind them. In order to prevent the other party from luring the tiger away from the mountain, the man deliberately left one. The man took a look at the destroyed cave and didn''t stay in place. "It''s a good destination to be buried." There was a cold color in the man''s eyes, like a cold hunter. With only one word in his mouth, he turned and left directly with the servant. Outside the cave, peace was restored for a time. In the cave, Fahai and Xin Shiniang were protected under the cassock. Xin Kui Fahai even beat out the cassock, blocking the falling gravel. Or he''ll be a sandwich now. ¡±Are you okay? " After taking a look at Xin''s fourteen niangs, Fahai saw her stunned and thought she was hurt there. "It''s all right. What''s this?" Pointing around, how could this happen. "Careless, caught in a trap." Fahai Weiran sighed. He was really careless. He thought the demons were stupid. Now I''m directly beaten in the face. "What shall we do next?" Trapped here, they squeeze into this narrow space with Fahai. There was a strange emotion in Xin''s heart. "Wait a minute and protect yourself." After looking around, it''s impossible to be trapped here. And if you want to go out, you can only be violent. With a wave of his right hand, the muzzle of psionic Gatling was aligned in one direction. "Dada dada................" The bullet vented, and the muzzle of the gun was ablaze. In just a moment, the gravel was smashed into powder. "Boom............" The rubble of the upper layer continued to fall, but it was blocked by the spreading cassock. Xin''s 14 Niang, under her protection, was stunned at this scene. It''s terrible for today''s monks to shoot when they don''t agree with each other. In addition, in order to go out, I took a magic weapon to open the way. It''s really heroic. The psychic Gatling, Xin Shiniang doesn''t know. But it doesn''t prevent her from feeling psychic fluctuations from above. Looking at a fire, Xin''s heart was beyond words. Under the powerful firepower blasting, the time to come out was much faster than that estimated by Fahai. "Hoo, finally come out." Through the gap, Fahai slapped the gravel, breaking it open and shining in. "Come on, let''s get out." Pulling Xin''s fourteenth mother, Fahai went straight to the exit. One step out, he saw all the gravel falling behind him and buried the whole cave. "Hoo, it''s dangerous." Xin''s fourteenth mother had lingering palpitations and called luck in her mouth. But in my heart, my view of the demon has changed. It was she who let the other party go, but she almost killed herself. Such an experience shook Xin''s heart. "What shall we do next?" Xin''s fourteenth mother asked. Fahai looked around and there were obvious signs of battle. Obviously, there were others here after they were buried. But there are no bodies here, that is to say, with the strength of the scale demon, it is impossible to kill these people. In this way, it is much more complicated than Fahai thought. "Come on, let''s go back first." I took a look at the sky. It was getting late. The lonely men and women in the wild mountains were not suitable. "Uh huh." Xin siniang, whose heart was impacted, nodded at the moment. In this way, a group of two people went to the land of Jimo. Along the way, Xin''s state was a little depressed. And Fahai is thinking about how to find the scale demon next time? If you are ambushed, you must find the field. The land of Jimo, the gate of the manor. At the moment, there are several white lanterns and two coffins at the gate of the manor. One of the memorial tablets belongs to Fahai and the other belongs to Xin siniang. At the moment, the manor housekeeper is preparing the future affairs of Fahai and his wife. Although he didn''t catch the demon, he died to catch the demon. They don''t do anything else, at least they have to put on a few incense sticks. "What are they doing?" When Xin''s fourteenth mother returned, she saw the crowd gathering and asked in a low voice. "Hehe, it seems that some people think we are dead." Fahai has no choice but to smile bitterly. He''s not dead yet. Don''t be in such a hurry to set up a memorial tablet for him. "Come on, our funeral. We should attend it." At a glance, Fahai shook his head, but he still took Xin''s fourteenth mother to walk over. They went alone and were buried. It''s only a long time. The coffin is ready. Now Fahai knows who is the other side in front of the cave. Chapter 569 In front of the manor, people gathered and watched the excitement. Unconsciously, two figures floated behind him and others. "It''s really lively. I don''t know if I need to spend more time." The faint voice of Fahai''s words sounded. For a moment, everyone in the field looked up in amazement. I saw a pretty monk coming slowly. After a careful look, he took another look at the spirit tablet in front of him. In an instant, the gathering crowd exploded directly. "Ghost, run." "Everybody run, there''s a ghost." "It''s a corpse. Let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The crowd exclaimed, but for a moment they scattered and fled. The housekeeper and servants at the gate of the manor were completely stunned. "You... Don''t come here." The housekeeper and others panicked and kept retreating and waving at the same time. After all, I''ve seen the face of Fahai. After all, bald heads are too easy to remember. So now Fahai appeared again, and everyone was stunned. Within the manor "What? Not dead?" Hearing the information that the servant came to report, the obese man exclaimed. How could he not die. You know, it''s directly covered by the cave. Just thinking of the magic power of Fahai, I was a little surprised. He was careless. "Go and go out with me to meet you." The fat man opened his mouth and went directly to the gate of the manor. All the way to the gate of the manor, he saw Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother standing there unharmed. "Little benefactor, you are back." With a runny nose and tears, the fat man rushed over directly and took Fahai''s hand. "Amitabha." The French sea surface took a sneer and looked at the person in front of him, and his eyes gradually changed. Although he is young, he is not a liar. This fat man must have a lot of things to hide. "Come on, let''s go in and say." Holding Fahai''s hand, the man directly held back the housekeeper and others, and took Fahai to the manor. Along the way, he came directly to an elegant room and everyone took their seats. "Little benefactor, it''s really lucky that you can come back." The fat man pretended to sigh, looked at Fahai and pretended to be happy. "Ha ha." Fahai didn''t make a sound, but Xin''s 14 Niang took the lead in sneering. "Don''t you already know whether we can come back?" After they had gone for only a few days, the other party was ready for what happened behind them. This speed is really fast. "Alas, Miss Xin misunderstood me." The fat man pretended to sigh, looked at them and said slowly. "The two didn''t return overnight. This morning, a Taoist priest came and said that the two had been killed. I can''t help but feel sad. I can''t bear to let them become lonely ghosts. That''s the case." As he spoke, the fat man''s eyes were red and really shed tears. Looking at this scene, Xin''s fourteen Niang had a trace of hesitation in her eyes. It''s not like cheating to see each other like this. Only Fahai looked at it calmly and remained unmoved. "Almsgiver, there''s nothing we can do about killing demons. We''d better leave now." When the other party finished, Fahai got up slowly and said directly. "Let''s go." She said a word to Xin''s fourteenth mother. Although the other party was puzzled, he still nodded. They went straight out of the manor. The man behind him hesitated. Looking at the two people leaving, he hesitated. After waiting for the two to leave, the man''s face changed and became gloomy. "Sir, just let them go?" The housekeeper behind him also looked cold and looked at the distance and said unkindly. "Don''t create complications. All business is important." Shook his head, but the man was ready to give up. But after taking a look at his good manor, I''m afraid I can''t live at ease. "After all these years, a group of old guys haven''t solved it yet." The man is somewhat dissatisfied. He has been wandering outside for so long that they haven''t eradicated the root. "Sir, do you want to?" The Housekeeper on one side reached out and touched his neck, with a killing intention in his eyes. "Hum, don''t worry. I have to count on them." The man moved, but the time did not come. At the same time, Fahai and xinsiniang, who left the manor, walked on the town. The lively town, looking at them now, avoided them from afar. "What are they?" Xin 14 Niang opened her mouth and asked. The people on both sides were as if they were afraid of them. "Leave first." Fahai kept his eyes fixed and had some helplessness. They walked all the way. After a long time, they came outside the town. Between the dense forests, Fahai stagnated, took a look at the cliff in the distance and the town in the distance behind him. "Come out." Fahai suddenly opened his mouth to the cliff under him. The voice echoed in the open cliff, and Xin''s fourteen Niang looked at it suspiciously. "Who''s here?" As soon as she asked, Xin''s fourteenth mother noticed that there was a trace of movement under the cliff in the distance. A familiar figure came from under the cliff. It was the fish scale demon who escaped before. The latter who came up at the moment also had some doubts and didn''t understand how Fahai found here. "How did you know I was here?" For Fahai, the scale demon was secretly vigilant. It''s obviously not an ordinary person to be able to live under such circumstances. "Amitabha, it''s fate to meet nature." Fahai naturally won''t tell him that his black technology is in the sky and can monitor here at any time. The new 360 degree dead angle surveillance drone is worth having. "Hum." The fish scale demon drank coldly and obviously didn''t believe Fahai''s words. "Be calm. I''m not here against you." Fahai took the lead in appeasing. He didn''t come to catch each other this time. "Hehe, do you think I will believe you?" The scale demon looks like a fool. He doesn''t believe anyone now. "You don''t need to believe me, so make a deal." Instead of persuading, he directly changed to a transaction. "Transaction?" The scale demon was stunned. He had nothing to do with the other party. "Your life, change what I want to know." With a wave of Fahai''s right hand, Barrett aimed at the scale demon. For a moment, a breath of death poured into the mind of the scale demon. The deadly threat calmed the scale demon in an instant. "You know, I want to kill you. It''s easy." Fahai waved carelessly. A psionic Gatling and a magic changed bazooka were all aimed at the fish scale demon. For a time, directly block all the retreat routes of the scale demon. "Now, can you choose?" Fahai came slowly and looked at each other. Killing a fish demon is easy for Fahai. But what Fahai wants to know more is, what happened here? Chapter 570 "Hahaha, monks are merciful. I think it''s just so." For a moment, the fish scale demon at the edge of the cliff couldn''t help laughing, and he looked a little crazy. Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother frowned and looked at each other. "Buddhism has compassion and butcher''s knife." When the mana in Fahai''s body surges and the magic eye surges, he sees through the sin of the other party. "Your hands are stained with blood and innocent people are slaughtered. How can you let go?" "Ha ha, I slaughtered innocent people?" As if hearing a joke, the fish scale demon was immediately excited. "They are all demons, worthy of death." His eyes were red, as if he had been greatly stimulated, full of anger and hatred. The sudden fury surprised Xin''s fourteen niangs and retreated for a few minutes. "You said they deserved it. What did they do?" Looking at each other carefully, Fahai knew that there must be something he didn''t know. "They... A bunch of demons..." The red eyes looked at Fahai, but suddenly their eyes coagulated and looked behind Fahai. In an instant, Fahai also noticed the abnormality behind him. "Be careful." With a soft drink in his mouth, Fahai took Xin''s 14th mother back a few steps. As soon as he turned around, he saw that he was attacked by several black robed figures where he had just stood. The heavy black robes wrapped it, and I couldn''t see my face clearly. However, a few figures were full of evil spirit at the moment. "Demon?" French sea mouth light doubt, this suddenly how can there be a demon? Just a few people who came didn''t wait for Fahai to think clearly. They immediately caught up with him. Several people moved very fast, blinking and approaching the French sea. Under the black robe, senhan''s claws poked out and went straight to Fahai''s forehead. When the crisis hit, Xin siniang, who was protected by Fahai, was preparing to fight? He saw the special magic weapon Barrett''s muzzle flashing on the right hand side of Fahai. The next moment, a spiritual light flew out. "Bang!" There was a dull noise, as if something had been torn. Blood splashed. Under the black robe, the body was torn apart and turned into pieces. The sudden attack startled several figures directly from the attack. The offensive stopped slightly, but Fahai''s eyes were cold and did not leave his hand. The reward points delivered to the door are not for nothing. "Bang..... Bang..... Bang......" The muzzle of the gun was sprayed with aura, and several psionic bullets flew out to kill the coming figure directly. "Go." In an instant, the situation reversed, and the remaining two were shocked and ran for their lives separately. "Bang..... Bang......" Unfortunately, with one Barrett, one rocket and two shells in the French sea, everything returned to calm. "Who are these people?" Xin''s fourteenth mother checked the body. They have no grievances and no hatred. Why were they attacked here. He lifted his black robe and revealed the figure inside. "Ah... This......" With a exclamation, Fahai also came over, looked at it, and was stunned in an instant. Under the robe, there was a broken body and a face, half human and half demon. "This is!" As soon as Fahai''s face changed, these black robed killers didn''t seem to be demons. It''s more like a demonized person. However, the human demon is different. How can this be possible! "These are people!" Xin''s fourteenth mother carefully identified it, and finally got up slowly and looked at Fahai. People have evil spirits and come to attack them. Suddenly, he turned and looked behind him. He saw that the fish scale demon took advantage of the gap and directly turned and jumped into the sea. Fahai and Xin''s fourteen niangs were stunned. "Next, we......" "Come on, let''s go back." Fahai''s face was gloomy. Looking at several figures, he had a guess. With Xin''s fourteen niangs, they went all the way to the town. At the moment, the town is still bustling. Every family lives and works in peace and harmony. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile. But this time, there was a slight change in Fahai''s eyes. "Go, stay first." I found a hotel, and Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother stayed directly. As darkness fell, Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother gathered in the room. "What''s going on during the day?" Although Xin 14 Niang is a demon, she doesn''t understand why people are evil. "I''m not sure. I hope it''s not what I guessed." There is a vague guess in his heart. Although he is young, Chen Xiaoming has these in his memory. People can''t be evil. And can do such a method, no doubt need the help of demons. Think of the anger and hatred of the scale demon, maybe it''s really like that. "What shall we do now? Just wait?" Xin siniang didn''t want to wait to die. "Don''t worry, I think someone will tell us." His eyes flashed, and Fahai had guessed. The person who was sent should be from this person. As night fell, the fat man felt a bit of palpitation in the manor. He has packed up and will leave here early tomorrow morning. It''s just that it''s hard for him to sleep this night. I feel uneasy and always feel that something bad has happened. In the dark, a figure came quietly with sharp eyes, staring at the fat man through the window. But the figure didn''t do it. He was waiting, waiting for an opportunity. As time goes by, the figure is like a steady Hunter waiting for prey. Finally, the fat man fell asleep slowly under fatigue. Just then, the figure suddenly moved and rushed directly. "Go to hell." Sen Han''s sharp claw grabbed it and went to the man''s chest in an instant. "Ha ha." At the moment when the figure was about to succeed, he heard a cold drink, and the fat man who was sleeping with his eyes closed shot in an instant. The evil spirit slowly poured out from the fat man''s body, and a pair of heavy hands slowly transformed into a pair of giant claws. Sen Han''s sharp claws tightly locked each other. The figure from the sneak attack was obviously stunned. "You also... Damn it!" The figure from the sneak attack was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, the fat man was also a half human and half demon monster. Caught off guard. The figure saw a sharp claw coming towards his face. The breath of death came to my face, and my figure was a little desperate. "Go at ease." The fat man smiled with disdain in his eyes. "Bang." When the fat man was ready to end each other, a dull sound sounded. The next moment, the man only felt his arm empty. Ren Zixin looked down and saw the empty right arm dripping with blood. "Well, I just hit it." In the dark, Fahai and Xin''s fourteen niangs walked out slowly. Chapter 571 "Amitabha, I said that benefactor is destined for me." Under the dark night, Fahai whispered the Buddha''s name and smiled at the corners of the fish scale demon''s mouth. Xin''s fourteen niangs looked at the fat man. At the moment, the latter was half human and half demon, which obviously stunned her. "Look how long we''ve been separated. We''ve met again." The fish scale demon looked at Fahai with a wary face, and was obviously on guard against Fahai. "Don''t worry, now I''m more curious about this." Slightly turned around, just between the eyes, a little more cold. "Almsgiver, if you guessed right, the person sent to kill me is from you." The other party looks like this, which is no different from the half human and half demon monster. The evil spirit surged, and the ferocity of the monster was already in his eyes. "Hehe, it didn''t kill you. It''s really useless waste." Now that he was found, the man no longer covered up. He tore his clothes and exposed the demon body directly. Black scales reflect the brilliance of the moon. The expanded body is full of explosive force, just like steel muscles and iron bones. "Die for me." The figure moved, and the man moved his hand directly to Fahai. Explosive force erupted, and the figure turned into a virtual shadow under the high-speed movement. "Be careful." Xin''s fourteenth mother on one side warned loudly, pinching the magic formula in her hand and preparing to make a move. "Bang." With a muffled sound, I saw the blood splashing out and the figure coming quickly, which directly stagnated. "Ah......" The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung sounded, the virtual shadow turned into real shadow, and the man sat down on the ground in pain. At this moment, the demon claw of the right hand has disappeared and replaced by a blur of flesh and blood. Xin fourteen Niang and the fish scale demon swallowed their saliva and looked at the scene. Fahai raised his right hand and blew the muzzle slightly. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! His shot has been refined to perfection. Half man, half demon, one shot, one child. "Mortals are mortals after all." Looking at the man crying in pain below, Fahai shook his head. Even though I don''t know what method I used to obtain this power. But there is no doubt that he is still human thinking. Strength is not his own. When he is injured, he is afraid directly. "Come on, where on earth did you come from?" For the man under him, Fahai has no compassion. If you kill him, even the Buddha will be angry. "Ah..." Wailing in pain, the man slowly recovered and looked up at the Fahai in front of him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he retreated directly. "Gollum..." At the moment of sudden retreat, his left hand took out the medicine bottle from one place, poured out the red pill and directly poured it into his mouth. "Huh?" Xin''s fourteenth mother was ready to help intercept, but she was stopped by Fahai. "Be careful, something''s wrong." The red pill has a familiar smell to Fahai. At the moment, the man who swallowed the pill seemed to suffer great pain, and the evil spirit burst out in an instant. "Ah..... Ah..... Ah......" The smell of madness and tyranny surged, wrapped the man directly, and there was a wail. Between the raging breath, there was a faint red awn flashing in it. "Huh?" The faint smell of blood drifted away, and Fahai frowned. "Hoo..... Hoo..... Hoo......" The heavy breathing sound and the tyrannical breath slowly closed, and the man walked out slowly from the evil spirit at the moment. On his forehead, he now had horns, his face was ferocious and ugly, and his scales were all over his body, flashing a reddish halo. A palpitating wave emanated from his body. "Tut Tut, you are lucky to die in my state." The man stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked at Xin Shiniang on the side of Fahai with hungry eyes. "I''ll let you feel it before you die." The strength and defense have increased sharply. At the moment, the man is full of confidence. "Whew." The figure moved and flew back directly, but this time, it didn''t aim at Fahai, but went straight to Xin 14 Niang. "Bang!" Looking at each other''s hands, Fahai waved his hand and directly three psychic Gatling appeared in front of Xin''s 14th mother. "Let me do it." Shaking his head, Fahai looked helpless to each other. "Dada dada................" The next second, there was a gunshot, and the tongue of fire shot out, directly facing the man. Thirteen thousand six hundred revolutions of spiritual power, great mercy to the world! Fahai is kind-hearted. He can''t bear the man''s pain. He''d better spend it. "Poof... Poof... Poof..." Blood splashed out, and in a flash, the psionic Gatling stopped. The flame gradually dissipated, revealing its figure. Drops of blood, scales and armor all over, bullet holes and scars at the moment. The man had a strong color of shock in his eyes and looked down in disbelief. He looked up at the French sea again. The three strange psychic Gatling, directly like a nightmare, became the shadow of men. "Eh, not dead?" The law sea lightly doubted, this vitality is strong enough, unexpectedly resisted. "Bang." As soon as the words were finished, the man fell directly to the ground and his breath was weak. The scales on the body retreated little by little. "Now, can you tell me what I want to know?" Looking at the man whose breath weakened and his life breath passed a little, Fahai was not ready to save him. "Cough..." He coughed violently, and the blood gushed out. The startled color in the man''s eyes slowly calmed down. "Unexpectedly, I walked all my life and finally planted here." The man sighed that he had been in business all his life, but he finally fell. "I''m dead, and they don''t want to be better." He angrily said that the man was obviously dissatisfied with those people. Fahai leaned slightly over and saw the man hard take out the pill and handed it to Fahai. Then he leaned over and whispered in Fahai''s ear. "Hehe, I''ll go first." The man''s life breath finally came to an end. Fahai got up, took a look at the red pill in his hand and put it away. For a time, there were only three people left in the field: Fahai, Xin Shiniang and fish scale demon. Fahai turned slightly and looked at the scale demon. At the moment, the latter watched the man die with tears in his eyes. The pleasure of revenge surged, and it took a long time to notice Fahai''s eyes. They looked at each other, and Fahai looked dignified. Although Xin 14 Niang on one side didn''t understand what happened, she was silent when she looked at them. It took a long time for Fahai to break. "Now, it''s time to tell me the truth?" Chapter 572 Outside Jimo town Under the dark night, the bonfire glowed slightly. Fahai, Xin Shiniang and fish scale demon sat beside the fire. "In fact, I''m not a demon." The fish scale demon turned the bonfire in front of him and said slowly. "You should also see that I am human like those people!" There was a little anger between the words. The fish scale demon clenched the firewood in his hand, and there was a deep hatred in his eyes. "Because of these people, I am like this." Xin''s 14 niangs on one side were slightly moved, but soon they were a little confused. "How did you and them become like this?" Xin''s fourteenth mother asked, and the anger of the fish scale demon gradually calmed down for a few minutes, with a color of memory in her eyes. "This matter should start six years ago." The scale demon looked at the bonfire in front of him and spoke slowly. Fahai and Xin fourteen Niang listened calmly. It turned out that the fish scale demon was a scholar called Chen Sheng. Teaching and educating people in this small Jimo land. One night, in the sea area near the coast of Jimo, there were strong winds, lightning and thunder, and surging waves, just like the end of the world. The residents of the land of Jimo are all afraid under such a sky. Such a scene lasted three days before it subsided slowly. When everything was calm, people thought everything had returned to calm. As a result, a figure fainted on the shore. The fisherman at sea saved him. "At the beginning, we didn''t think much. We thought she was an ordinary civilian who died." Chen Sheng spoke slowly, but his tone became more and more excited. "But one day, someone in the town was seriously injured and was about to die. As a result, she shot!" "With just a wave of his hand and a drop of blood, the seriously injured man was cured." When the words fell, Xin 14 covered his mouth and looked surprised in his eyes. A drop of blood can actually save the seriously injured man. "Do you know what happened next?" Chen Sheng raised his head and asked Fahai and Xin''s 14th Niang with a sarcastic look on the corners of his mouth. Fahai frowned and remained silent. And Xin''s 14 niangs on one side dignified, hesitated and spoke slowly. "Those people should be afraid?" The human demon is different. If he suddenly reveals his identity, human beings will be afraid. "Ha ha, afraid? At first, I was afraid, but later, everyone was very enthusiastic and concerned about the woman." With a sneer, Chen Sheng said. "Eh? Isn''t that good?" Xin''s fourteenth mother wondered that it wouldn''t be like this in other places. It''s rare that people and Demons live with each other here. "OK? Hehe, then you think it''s too simple." With disdain, Chen Sheng laughed at Xin''s 14 Niang for being too naive. "They will not treat the Banshee unconditionally, because the Banshee''s blood can save people, so people will find the Banshee for treatment as soon as they are injured and have something to do." "At first, they came well and naturally nothing happened, but later, they came more and more frequently." With that, Chen Sheng''s mood gradually became excited, and his anger reappeared in his eyes. "Every time we save people, it will damage the Banshee. Such treatment for a long time will directly make the Banshee weak and unable to treat others." As the words fell, Chen Sheng''s face became ferocious and his eyes burned with anger. Hearing this, Fahai Weiran sighed and guessed in his heart. Doumien, Shengmi Qiu! "Then, people changed, their attitude towards banshees changed, from the beginning of respect to greed." Chen Sheng''s eyes are full of memories. His hands tightly grasp the stick and make a squeaking sound. "They were no longer satisfied waiting for treatment, so they took advantage of the Banshee''s weakness and put the Banshee in her food, directly trying to catch the Banshee." "Ah......" Xin''s fourteenth mother exclaimed. She never thought it was like this. "How could they do this? She saved them?" "Hehe, what if you''ve saved it? You''ve saved it so many times. As long as you don''t save it once, the seeds of hatred and dissatisfaction will take root." Chen Sheng smiled bitterly and mocked. This is reality, this is human nature. "Finally they started. The Banshee was too weak to imagine in order to save people. They really succeeded." The atmosphere became depressed for a time, and there was also a trace of anger in Xin''s fourteen Niang''s eyes. The Banshee was kind enough to save people, but she was plotted against! "How did you become like this?" Fahai asked at this time. He was very confused. A banshee should not make so many people and banshees, right? "Me?" With a wry smile, Chen Sheng looked down at himself, but shook his head. "At first, they caught the Banshee and just wanted the Banshee''s blood to heal." "As a result, an accident let them know that the Banshee''s blood can also enhance their physique and prolong their life." "So they went crazy!" There was a crazy color in Chen Sheng''s eyes, but then he was afraid. Xin Shiniang, who was in anger, heard such words, and her anger rushed to her mind. "This... They..." Angry, Xin Shiniang couldn''t say. Those human atrocities were simply heinous. "Yes, they began to raise banshees, and then use the Banshee''s flesh and blood as medicine to refine longevity pills, ha ha ha." Chen Sheng was angry and laughed back. He was a little crazy. The shocking words made Xin''s fourteen Niang''s face gloomy. Damn humans. Xin''s fourteenth mother scolded secretly in her heart and looked at Chen Sheng with a changed look. "They succeeded in refining, but they needed people to test the medicine, so I became their best object." Chen Sheng''s words were full of anger. That was the darkest time. If he hadn''t been lucky and finally escaped, he would be dead by now. "Go, take me now." Before Fahai took action, Xin''s fourteenth mother was already furious and was directly ready to run to each other''s nest. "Wait." Fahai opened his mouth and stopped. It''s easy to scare the snake when he went so recklessly. "Hum, if you don''t go, I will go naturally." Pushing aside Fahai, Xin Shiniang would never tolerate such behavior. It''s too much to deceive the demon. With that, Xin''s fourteenth mother took Chen Sheng and left directly. Fahai got the address from the man before. Now they go straight to the nest. Fahai looked at their backs and shook his head. He already knows what happened. However, there is a bad feeling in Fahai''s heart. Watching the two go alone, Wei Ran sighed and followed up. Chapter 573 In the dark underground corner, in a secret and vast underground fortress. Figures wrapped in black robes are walking and busy. Rows of figures in black came out of the dark part of the passage, holding wooden boxes in their hands. Inside the box, there is a faint fragrance floating away. "Today''s harvest is good." "No, today is full of three pools." "Unfortunately, you have to cultivate for a week every time to recover, or you can do it every day." Several figures in black talked to each other. And deep in the passage, in a heavily guarded secret room. In the empty secret room, only heavy iron chains are intertwined with each other. On the iron chains, special runes are engraved, as if suppressing something. The chain connects the surrounding walls and extends to the place where it is. The other end of the chain is tied to a figure in the center of the secret room. In the center of the chamber of secrets, there are pools of water, surrounded by small pools. Above the stones in the center, the figure is covered with hair and scars. Iron locks ran through her body and nailed it straight to the ground. Drops of blood flowed from her body and fell into the pool water. In an instant, the pool water was dyed red. The figure seems to have experienced such pain countless times and has long been numb. The chain engraved with runes kept her immovable. At this moment, outside the bunker. "Is it here?" Looking at the barren mountains, there was no sign of human activity at all. Xin Shiniang asked suspiciously. Chen Sheng leaned down and looked for it carefully on the ground. "Well, here it is." The familiar breath came, and Chen Sheng felt the familiar breath here. "But where is the entrance?" The information obtained from the man did not say the entrance. Looking at the wild mountains, how do they find the entrance. For a time, they were in trouble. "Alas, I knew you couldn''t." Just when they were in trouble, the voice of Fahai behind them sounded. They looked back and saw Fahai coming slowly. "Hum, don''t you come?" Xin''s fourteenth mother was somewhat warm and angry, but when she saw the arrival of Fahai, she was still secretly happy. "Amitabha, I''m just afraid your lives are in danger." Fahaido said that he was really just worried about them. Those half human and half demon are not a threat to Fahai nature. But for these two people, it is somewhat dangerous. "Well, come on, where''s the entrance?" Guan Fahai has no reason. Xin Shiniang wants to know the entrance right now. "Entrance? I don''t know?" Fahai was stunned. The man didn''t tell him the entrance? How did he know where the entrance was? Fahai''s words fell. For a moment, everyone in the field was stunned. Fahai doesn''t know? How do they find it? "No hurry, although I don''t know the entrance, I have a solution." Looking at their lost expression, Fahai smiled and opened his mouth. "Hmm? What can I do?" Hope was rekindled again, and Xin''s fourteenth mother asked. "No hurry, just wait and see." After selling it, Fahai didn''t say it, but began to decorate it with a smile. He saw Fahai step on the ground, blow up a hole, choose the location, and directly throw a packet of TNT. Buried again. "What is he doing?" Chen Sheng wondered if Fahai was stupid. At this time, dig a hole and plant something. Isn''t this nonsense? Xin''s fourteenth mother was also puzzled. With this operation, you can find the entrance? "If the explosive is divided into gold, the mountain will be entangled, and one heavy explosive will be closed; if there are eight risks in closing the door, the explosive will be lost." I have words in my mouth, as if I were really looking for directions. Xin''s 14 Niang and Chen Sheng, who were listening, admired each other. "Bang." Stepping out of the pit again, Fahai dropped the explosives again and looked at his thunder array and felt almost. "That''s enough." He said a word and went straight back to Xin''s fourteen niangs. "Did you find it?" Xin fourteen Niang asked anxiously. "Come on, let''s step back. There''ll be an entrance in a minute." Chuckling and speechless, he pulled Xin''s 14 Niang and Chen Sheng back. First, after retreating a hundred meters, Fahai felt a little unsafe and pushed it directly thousands of kilometers away. "Well, that''s enough." He nodded with satisfaction, and Xin''s 14th mother was ready to ask. See Fahai gently press a button. The next moment, I saw a loud noise, the earth shook and the earth collapsed. On the ground in the distance, the fierce fire exploded. The smoke and dust billowed all over the sky, and cracks opened on the ground,. The terrible shock wave swept across. Even though she was far away, Xin Shiniang could still feel the hot breath coming to her face. The strong shock wave hit, but it was blocked by Fahai. Between the earth and the mountains, the ground collapsed in a corner of the explosion. The roar revealed the face of its underground fortress. "Hey, look, here we are." Fahai''s eyes broke everything, and when he saw the underground fortress, he couldn''t help smiling at Xin''s 14 Niang beside him. However, the latter was shocked at the moment. He looked at the sea and felt as if he were dreaming. What happened to NIMA''s Buddhism? Also, is that how to find the entrance? "Oh, so use your brain." With a sigh, Fahai shook his head. Hsin Shiu Niang is one of these people. She devotes herself to cultivating Taoism and immortality. I don''t understand the actual movement at all. This is the most convenient way to find an entrance. At the same time, within the bunker. At the moment, everyone in the bunker is a little surrounded by the loud noise above his head. When the reaction came, the top of the head had already been broken. The empty people who have been living in the dark are stunned. But then there was panic. "Whew..... Whew..... Whew......" In the panic, several figures jumped out directly from below. Just blinking, he stood in front of Fahai. "Be careful." Xin''s fourteenth mother exclaimed and reminded. Fahai glanced at a few people slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Good. Since the reward points are delivered to the door, he doesn''t want it in vain. "Kill." As soon as they came out, without a word of nonsense, they came straight to Fahai and wanted to take Fahai''s life. Xin''s fourteenth mother was worried, but she pinched the formula in her hand and wanted to support. But the next moment, I saw that Fahai didn''t dodge or hide at all. With a wave of his right hand, ten psionic Gatling emerged, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at several people running. "Dada dada............." Flames erupted, and the coming figure paused under the bullet. Fahai looked at the scene and shook his head slightly. You know nothing about power! Chapter 574 "Gulu......" Xin 14 looked at the killing Fahai in front of him, completely stunned and stunned. The original anger went up, but now it went out most of the time. Ferocious, too ferocious! "Dada dada............" "Boom, boom..." The fire was fully covered. Behind the Fahai, the fire snake of psionic Gatlin swept across, and the exploding grenades in his hands were thrown away and burst. The ground is as if it had been ploughed flat and there is no grass. A few people fleeing from the ground did not pose any threat at all. He was slain by the powerful firepower of Fahai. No, maybe there''s no slag. It''s straight ash. "Alas, it''s really not beaten." The fire stopped slowly. Fahai looked at the empty front and was a little lonely. If there is no one, there will be no reward points. What a pity. "Let''s go. We found the entrance." She turned slightly and pointed to the ground that had been blown up. Fahai doesn''t know this is the entrance. Or the entrance that was blown open by itself. "Uh huh." Leng Leng nodded. At this time, Xin''s fourteenth mother hadn''t responded. Follow behind Fahai and jump in directly. Chen Sheng, who was behind him, hesitated and followed. Between the underground fortresses, there were candles shining around the passage. In the slightly withered and yellow channel, it is particularly silent at the moment. According to the truth, it can''t be so quiet inside because of the movement made by Fahai outside. "Be careful." Facing the whispering reminder behind him, Fahai himself was also secretly vigilant. He won''t capsize in the gutter. Along the way, the passage gradually widened and came to a wide hinterland. At the moment, in the hinterland, a group of people have already gathered here, quietly waiting for the arrival of Fahai and others. The first three people, with ferocious faces, have covered more than half of their scales, and their human characteristics are no longer obvious. "Welcome here, rare guest." Among the first three people, one of them slowly came out and faced Fahai and others and Shandao. "Huh?" Looking at the people who were not facing each other, Fahai and Xin Shiniang were stunned. The other party''s attitude seems a little strange. "You don''t have to worry, just a few people. This is an essential price for longevity." The leader seemed to see through Fahai''s mind and said without paying any attention. "Such strength as distinguished guests is essential to us. If there are only a few people with the help of distinguished guests, they will die well." The words fell, and Fahai looked colder and colder. These people don''t seem to be people anymore. Immortality and evil spirit have made them despise life and treat other people''s life as nothing. "That''s a few lives. It''s so easy for you to say?" Xin fourteen Niang couldn''t help asking questions beside her. She is a demon. They all feel that the other party is too cold. That''s their kind. They are friends who grow up together. "Life? Since you want to pursue eternal life, you should naturally pay the price of life for it." The leader calmly retorted, as if telling a common thing. "They die just because life doesn''t choose them." The inhuman words made Xin''s 14 Niang''s scalp numb. I just feel that people are so cold and heartless. "Hahaha, life, eternal life!" The leader, seeing Xin''s incomprehension, laughed. With pride and pride in his eyes, he shouted to Fahai and others. "Do you know what a great initiative this is? What a great merit it is to let an ordinary person live forever." Fahai looked at this scene coldly, and some were only a little sad and pitiful to each other. "Immortality? Are you mistaken?" Looking at each other''s madness, Fahai had to interrupt coldly. "Let''s not say whether there is real immortality, but you just want to live forever with the blood of others. Is it too naive?" From Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai knows that even heaven can''t really live forever. Not to mention the existence of these half human and half demon. "Everyone''s life span has its own samsara of heaven. If he tries to pass through evil ways, he can only destroy himself in the end." Merciless words, ice cold hit everyone in the face. For a moment, the crazy man was stunned and stunned. "No, no way." As if a lie had been exposed, the man was crazy, angry and roared directly. "Kill him." Originally, I wanted to take Fahai for my own use, but it seems impossible now. At the command, the people behind him jumped out and went straight to Fahai and others. "Be careful." Xin''s fourteenth mother had the opportunity to remind her at the moment, but she saw that fahaisi was not afraid. Instead, he was somewhat disappointed in his eyes and shook his head. "Amitabha." With a Buddha sound, Fahai stepped out slowly. When the Buddha''s Dharma is shining in the body, the cassock flies out behind you and covers all around to prevent anyone from escaping. "Dawei Tianlong... Dharma mantra of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma "Fire coverage!" One moment, the Buddha''s light shines and the Buddha Dharma teaches the world. The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, pieces of weapons with amazing lethality emerge in front of him. Fully automatic, high precision, automatic locking. Fahai looked at the people coming, smiled and shook his head. "Dada dada............." "Whew, whew, whew, whew,..." "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom" The fire burst into the sky, and shells and psionic bullets flew away like meteors. Draw an elegant arc in the air, and the next moment, bloom gorgeous fireworks directly in the air. Fahai stood in place and looked at the scene. In his mind, the mechanical sound of the system kept ringing. At this moment, he is new to the door. Finally understand a sentence in Chen Xiaoming''s memory. Poor tactics intersperse, rich firepower coverage! Gorgeous fireworks are blooming, and the evil spirit dissipates little by little under the suppression of fire. In Fahai''s mind, reward points are increasing rapidly together. When all the dust settled, the smoke and dust receded and one of them was exposed. His blackened body, scales and armor had been broken, and the man was scarred and fell on the ground. "Cough, what is this?" The man didn''t understand until he died that the people in front of him actually used all kinds of demons. In an instant, it directly hit them all. The power from the demon blood is fragile in front of such power. "This? You won''t understand. It''s technology." Fahai shook his head. Sadly, this is the consequence of no culture. I don''t know how to die. Chapter 575 "Cough, technology?" The man coughed violently, vomited blood in his mouth, and was puzzled in his eyes. But the passage of the breath of life made him realize that his life was not long. He looked up slightly and looked at the blue sky. Longevity, but not immortality. Maybe they were wrong from the beginning. On the other side, Xin''s 14 Niang and Chen Sheng walked quickly in the underground passage and went straight to one place. In the dark passage, in a wide secret room, several people are collecting fresh blood by the pool water. The next moment, at the gate, Xin Shiniang and Chen Sheng broke in. The bloody and cruel scene directly stimulated Xin siniang. Looking at the blood pool and the Banshee penetrated by the iron lock, she was angry. "Damn you!" After drinking a lot, Xin''s 14 Niang shot directly and hit the magic formula in her hand, directly on the iron lock. The inscriptions on it were slightly turbulent, which wiped out the Dharma formula in an instant. "Eh, a demon broke in." Several people who were collecting blood gave a slight doubt and became interested. In this secret room, the Dharma array is set up. Special suppression of monsters. The monster is here, and its strength is greatly reduced. "Be careful, there are arrays here." Chen Sheng also seemed to ring and hurriedly opened his mouth to remind him. But Xin''s fourteenth mother had noticed it in advance. The inscriptions and spells around her made her feel suppressed and her strength greatly reduced. "Brothers, if you are still a beautiful banshee, let me be refreshing first." One of the men, half human and half demon, showed a lewd evil light in his eyes and looked up and down at Xin''s 14 Niang. He rubbed his hands, moved his figure directly, turned it into a residual shadow, and went straight to Xin 14 Niang. This is a mantra to restrain evil spirits. But they are half human and half demon, but they are not affected. Xin''s fourteenth Niang was shocked and looked at the man who was constantly approaching her, with a trace of panic in her eyes. But then he thought of something, moved his hand, and an infinite bullet psionic gun appeared. "Bang!" It''s too late to think about it. At the moment, Xin Shiniang can only rely on the weapon sent by Fahai for her self-defense. He pulled the trigger slightly. The next moment, a psionic bullet flew out and flew away. "Poof!" The blood flew out, and the man''s body was pierced into a small hole in an instant. The blood splashed and flew upside down. "No, the idea is hard. Let''s go together." The bullet pierced his body. The man felt pain and dared not take risks. He gave orders directly to the people behind him. At the next moment, several people rushed up. Between several flashes, several people immediately besieged Xin''s fourteenth mother. Looking at the siege of several people, Xin fourteen Niang shot in her hand. I have one in the world. "Go save people first and leave it to me." A shot pierced the other party''s body. Xin Shiniang was full of confidence in the fire suppression before the sea. Chen Sheng hesitated, but still nodded and went straight to the exploring Banshee. "Go." Without enough time to talk nonsense, several people rushed up and went straight to the key of Xin''s 14th mother. "BAM... BAM... BAM... BAM... BAM..." When the gun rang out, Xin Shiniang aimed at the direction, pulled the trigger and finished at one go. Immediately saw the blood splashing, running to the body, each injured. "Kill her." Another injury, several people also understood the importance, no longer left their hands, and directly began to work hard. The blood colored mist diffused from the body, and the body size of several people increased sharply again. When the speed increased greatly, she endured the pain and approached Xin''s 14 Niang. For a moment, Xin''s fourteenth mother was a little flustered. She kept retreating and hit psychic bullets one by one. But these people also understand. If you don''t kill each other, you will be killed by such a kite sooner or later. Therefore, these people were also cruel and tried to kill Xin''s fourteenth mother. Keep retreating, the other party has approached, and the evil spirit has been suppressed. Xin fourteen Niang is close to several people. But it seems a little weak. "Die for me." When Xin''s 14th mother was stunned, one of them approached directly, and the demon claw in his hand went to Xin''s 14th mother''s forehead. Xin''s 14 niangs were shocked and wanted to resist, but they were a little slow. Just as the demon claw is constantly enlarging in front of us. "Bang!" A shot, see the next moment, in front of the demon claw directly disappeared. The terrible airflow blew past, and Xin Shiniang was stunned. "It''s so careless." A familiar voice sounded. The next moment, Fahai came in from the door carrying Barrett. After solving the problem outside, Fahai naturally followed. I just saw Xin''s fourteenth mother in danger and saved her. Xin''s fourteenth Niang turned around and looked at Fahai carrying Barrett. Her little face was a little red. Sure enough, the man carrying the gun is so handsome. The people on the other side, looking at their companions, burst open under one shot, and couldn''t help but be afraid. "Run." Several people scattered in a crowd. Fahai raised his gun, aimed and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" When a shot is fired, the psionic power explodes and directly destroys the whole life. The terrible power made Xin Shiniang look at the gun in her hand. It seems that these two are not at the same level. One shot after another, accompanied by the loss of life. Fahai has no sympathy. The humanity of these people has disappeared. The blood in your hands is by no means a minority. Buddha teaches the world. But he can''t live with the law! If you can solve a problem with a gun, never solve it with your mouth! Xin''s 14 niangs stared at Fahai and shot a child. For a time, they could only be in a daze behind them. When it was all over, Fahai withdrew his gun and turned back. "How are you doing? Have you found it?" It was not until Fahai asked that Xin''s fourteenth mother woke up. "Oh, over there." At the other side of the pool, Chen Sheng was half kneeling, as if he were hugging the Banshee. "I asked him to save it first." It was dangerous before. She asked someone to save it first. But now it seems that it hasn''t been rescued. "Come on, let''s go." Looking at the iron locks of the inscriptions around, Fahai frowned. He glanced at the blood in the pool. The next moment, the pace stopped slowly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he stopped Xin''s fourteen niangs. "What''s the matter?" Xin''s fourteenth mother asked suspiciously. "Look at the blood pool." She said a word in her mouth. Looking at it, Xin''s fourteenth mother saw that the blood in the blood pool was disappearing little by little. Looking along the direction, you can see that its source is Chen Sheng holding a banshee. "What are you doing?" There was a bit of warm anger, and Xin''s fourteen niangs opened their mouth dissatisfied. "What are you doing?" The voice of sneering words sounded, and Chen Sheng didn''t turn back. However, the irony between his words made Xin''s 14th Niang angry. "Do you know what this is?" "This is the greatest treasure!" "Thank you, kind-hearted fool, for sending this to me." Chapter 576 Inside the chamber of Secrets Chen Sheng laughed. At the corner of his mouth, there was residual blood. His face was ferocious at the moment. Slightly turned around and looked at Xin''s 14 Niang with mockery. "Ha ha, those fools, in the face of such treasures, actually want to make money. It''s really stupid." Laughing, Chen Sheng despised those who died. "This treasure, of course, is for those who have the ability to enjoy it alone. Will money worry when it has power?" Pinching his fist, Chen Sheng''s body slowly changed. At the moment, the body grew longer and longer, the scales outside the body became brighter and brighter, and there was a tail behind it, with a pair of antennae on the forehead. The evil spirit in the body increased rapidly and reached an amazing level in a short time. "Power, this is power, desire......" "Bang!" At the sound of a gun, a psionic bullet pierced Chen Sheng''s body, but the next moment, his body recovered. "It''s amazing resilience." Fahai sighed slightly. He didn''t have the habit of watching others enhance their strength and not taking action. It just seems that the resilience of the other party is amazing. This kind of damage can be recovered. "Hahaha, see? This is power, which is incomparable to ordinary people." Immersed in his own power, Chen Sheng felt that the Demon power in his body was constantly surging up. The chains of inscriptions around them trembled violently and could not be suppressed at all. "So you''re not here to save people?" Xin fourteen Niang was angry. She trusted each other so much. Unexpectedly, the other party was the same. "Save? Why save?" Chen Sheng waved his hand and revealed the situation behind him. A half human and half demon woman was thrown out, her scales were broken, and her breath was as if there were no breath in her body. "Look at her. If I don''t kill her, she can only survive, not die." Referring to each other, Chen Shengsi did not feel that she had done evil, but that she had done good. "I killed her to help her free." "From now on, she doesn''t have to suffer such torture. She should be grateful to me. The sound of drinking shook the surrounding walls, and the terrible breath surged and blew a gust of wind. "With such strength, I will help more people. She should be satisfied." Intoxicated with power, Chen Sheng''s breath soared at the moment. Fahai looked at the scene and shook his head slightly. "Whew... Whew... Whew..." With a wave of his right hand, a series of psionic Gatling emerged directly. The bazooka and Barrett aimed at each other together. "Boom, boom..." A shell burst out and made a loud noise. The terrible energy hit all around, and the mountains shook. "Take her out first." After glancing at Xin''s 14 niangs, Fahai frowned, but waved his hand. The magic power skateboard flew out and took them out. For a time, between the underground fortresses, Fahai faced Chen Sheng alone. "Surrender to me and I can give you eternal life." The strong wind roared. Chen Sheng was bathed in the strong wind and gave birth to a pair of wings behind him. There was a slight red light in his face, and he had lost his humanity. "Eternal life? You don''t have to." Immortality? That''s ridiculous. "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad." With a cold drink, Chen Sheng was stunned and rushed directly to Fahai. "Then die." There was a black light shining on the demon''s claw. Chen Sheng''s power increased greatly at the moment. As soon as he caught it, a hundred meters of black light came flying. The sharp black light directly cut through the mountain and broke the ground. The rubble kept falling and fell towards the French sea. "Want to bury me?" Fahai disdains to smile and fly? Who can''t. The magic power skateboard flew out under your feet, and the cassock flew behind you, directly blocking the exit above. "Don''t want to go." Waving his wings, Chen Sheng saw that the cassock was in the way. With a wave of the demon''s claw, he tore the cassock directly. As soon as the figure fled, it flew in the air, breathed in one mouth, and the fierce flame gushed out. The flame burned down towards the hole, turning the underground into a sea of fire in an instant. "Fahai." Xin Shiniang, who escaped one step ahead of time, shouted. Her figure moved and was ready to rush into the sea of fire. "Whew." But the next moment, the sea of fire surged, and a figure came out of it, but it was the sea of France. At the moment, Fahai is protected by armor, layers of energy shields and layers of defense. "What a thrill." Looking at the sea of fire below, Fahai was terrified. He was almost overcast just now. "Hum, you''re lucky. Now go to hell." Chen Sheng drank coldly. He didn''t expect Fahai to escape like this. The figure moved and came straight to the French sea. The speed is very fast. Take out the residual shadow, a demon claw and go straight to Fahai''s forehead. That shiny brain door, how to see, how to hinder the eye. Facing the attack of the other party, Fahai looked indifferent, but he quickly retreated at his feet. "Want to go?" Disdaining a smile, Chen Sheng''s strength has greatly increased at the moment. He is full of confidence and goes after him. But just a move, the heart is suddenly a sudden, as if there was some danger. "Whew." The next moment, I heard a dangerous sound and saw a small shell fly out and come straight to me. Chen Sheng, who has seen the means of Fahai, naturally knows the power of this thing. Will not be silly to pick up, but a breath, the flame jet away. "Boom!" Just a breath, the next moment, terrible energy broke out, and the small weak shells of the hostile air burst directly. The energy of terror was pounding everywhere, and Chen Sheng was immediately aware of the danger. The scales all over the body flashed and wrapped themselves. The Fahai is also the energy shield is wide open, also trying to resist. In order to draw a distance and reduce the wave damage at Xin''s 14th Niang, he had to carry the next wave by himself. The shock wave is raging, and the power of hostile air-to-air missiles is amazing. The energy defense around the French sea was broken layers by layers, and finally it was blown out for kilometers before it stopped. In the distance, a burst of smoke filled the air. Fahai looked, but waited. Farther afield, Xin Shiniang and others were safe and sound. Fahai was relieved to see them. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" The sound of coughing, the next moment, in the smoke, the dilapidated Chen Sheng walked out slowly. There is no energy shield like Fahai, relying on your own body to resist. Chen Sheng has been seriously injured at the moment. However, he still clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. "You can''t kill me, because I can''t die." The sound of anger, the next moment, the evil spirit surged, and the original scars on the broken body slowly recovered. The smell of decline in the body soared again. Such a scene directly surprised Fahai and others. Chapter 577 "Hahaha, I am immortal!" Chen Sheng laughed. The injury in his body was recovering rapidly at the moment. In a short time, he had recovered as usual. Fahai and Xin''s fourteenth mother were stunned and somewhat stunned. But he was only stunned for a moment. The next moment, cracks appeared on Chen Sheng''s normal body. Blood splashed out, and in an instant, the breath in the body declined to the extreme. "Cough... How could this happen?" He coughed violently and blood gushed out of his mouth. Chen Sheng was frightened and stunned. I have clearly moved all my strength. How can this happen? He was puzzled, but that was the reality. "Amitabha, it''s not your power. You can''t master it after all." Fahai had a glimmer of insight in his eyes, but he vaguely guessed it. What can make a person gain unparalleled power in an instant can be easily controlled by ordinary people. "No, I don''t believe it. It''s impossible!" Falling into madness, Chen Sheng didn''t want to believe it. The evil spirit in his body surged uncontrollably. Broken body, a little uncontrolled change at the moment. The severe pain almost erased Chen Sheng''s will. The atmosphere of fury filled the air. Chen Sheng''s body was like fertile soil. At the moment, flowers were in full bloom. The body changes constantly and finally turns into a behemoth. Looking at this behemoth, Fahai was stunned, and Xin''s fourteenth mother was afraid. Loong! Chen Sheng''s body finally turned into a soulless dragon. "Roar!" The dragon''s spirit soared, and in an instant, it rang the whole coast of the East China Sea. Fahai''s figure moved and went straight to the saved Banshee. At the moment, Fahai was stunned. It''s really a dragon, and it''s a dragon girl. Fahai was a little uneasy in his heart. The breath of the Dragon girl has dissipated, which is obviously the blow just now. The sound of dragon singing is on the coast of the East China Sea. I hope it didn''t attract attention. Fahai sighed in his heart. Looking at the Dragon woman in front of him and the Dragon corpse behind him, Fahai felt a headache. How could such a thing happen. At the moment, looking at the red resentment in the Dragon woman''s body, Fahai already knows where the red evil spirit came from. "Roar!" Just then, a roar came from a distance. The roar was mixed with boundless anger, which frightened Xin''s fourteen niangs. "No!" With the roar, Fahai suddenly felt in trouble. The last situation in my heart may appear. "Go." Without enough time to think, Fahai directly took Xin''s 14th mother and left here. There is the corpse of the Dragon girl here. If you stay here, you''ll be in big trouble for a while. "What''s that?" Xin''s fourteenth Niang was obviously photographed by the smell just now. The smell mixed in the roar frightened her. "Dragon!" Just spit out a word, Fahai will no longer speak. Dragon, no matter where it is, is a well deserved strong man. Although Fahai has some strength, he is not confident enough to fight the dragon. "Boom............" Fahai wanted to go, but not far away, huge waves set off and shrouded the whole universe. All around the land of Jimo were shrouded in huge waves. "This..." Xin''s fourteenth mother was surprised. Such a terrible scene was like a natural disaster. Fahai stopped, looked at the huge waves and hesitated. He can go, but when he goes, the land of Jimo not far away is dangerous. This huge wave is blocked if the Dragon finds the death of the Dragon Girl. The whole land of Jimo will be buried with her. Hesitated and struggled, and finally Fahai couldn''t die. "You wait for me by the big wave first." Magic power skateboard took Xin soniang straight to the edge of the huge wave. Fahai turned around and went to Jimo. At the moment, there is already a mess in Jimo. They panicked when the huge waves blocked all around. "Roar!" As soon as Fahai came, he heard the roar, and Fahai had a sudden heart. The next moment, the sky in front of me suddenly darkened. Looking up, I saw a huge object blocking the sky. "Humans, you damn it!" The roar made the real dragon float in the air, and his eyes were red, like two blood moons hanging in the air. The endless killing idea turned into a cold wind whistling. With a wave of his claw, the towering waves set off and covered the whole land of Jimo. "Not good." Fahai looked at this scene, but he clenched his teeth, moved his figure directly and pushed it up. "Dawei Tianlong..... Dawei Tianlong..... Dharma mantra..... Dharma mantra..... Dharma Sutra..... Dharma Sutra..... Dharma Sutra......" "Up!" The cassock flew out behind Fahai, and suddenly rose against the wind. In an instant, it shrouded the whole land of Jimo. The huge waves swept down, but they washed on the cassock. Fahai sits cross legged on the cassock. When the Buddha''s light shines, with the help of the power of Buddhism, we can resist the huge waves. "Monk, you are a Buddhist. If you leave now, I can let you live." Seeing Fahai''s sudden move, Zhenlong took a look at the Buddha seed and spoke slowly. On the cassock, Fahai opened his eyes. When the Buddha light emerged, there seemed to be a King Kong Buddha behind him. "Amitabha, benefactor, you can see through the cause and effect naturally with the power of benefactor. Why hurt the innocent?" Fahai can''t bear it. There are tens of thousands of civilians under him. "Hahaha, innocent?" As if hearing a joke, Zhenlong laughed. The next moment, a red awn burst out in his eyes. It went straight through the cassock and shot over the land of Jimo. The slightly familiar breath filled the air below, and Fahai was a little confused. "Look for yourself. How many people are innocent." Roaring, Fahai looked down suspiciously. The next moment, he was stunned. How is this possible? There was a strong color of disbelief in his eyes. In the Jimo land below, ordinary civilians now look ferocious, and their bodies gradually degenerate under the red awn, and the evil spirit emerges a little bit. "Human beings use my son''s blood as medicine. Look, there is no innocence." Anger, anger in eyes and anger in words stunned Fahai. Look at the human whose breath is inspired in an individual below. For the first time, Fahai didn''t know what to do. "Now, do you want to save them?" Looking at Fahai, if Fahai were not a Buddhist, he would not talk to him much. Asked by Zhenlong, Fahai hesitated. Save? Or not? Looking at the monsters turned into half human and half demon below, Fahai felt that he might be wrong for the first time. These people have been swallowed up by greed. Maybe it''s not a person for a long time. "Whew." The cassock was slowly taken back, holding some people who were not contaminated with cause and effect. Fahai finally looked at it, looked at the real dragon, and then turned and left. "Boom..." At the next moment, huge waves surged down, and there was a loud noise in the land of ink. Chapter 578 "Boom!" A loud noise came, and under the towering waves, a painful cry echoed. High above the sky, the real dragon overlooks the mole ants below. He can easily kill them. But now we have to watch them die in pain. The experience of the Dragon girl appeared in his eyes. He wanted to add all this to these people. On the high mountain in the distance, Fahai cassock flew over and put down a group of innocent and poor people. On the top of the mountain at the moment, Xin''s fourteenth mother looked at the scene in front of her. Although she saw the Dragon Girl, she was also angry. However, she never thought of killing so many people. "Alas." With a sigh, Fahai looked at this scene and couldn''t stop it. In fact, he didn''t want to stop it in his heart. These people all ate the longevity pill and had the Dragon woman''s dragon blood in their bodies. There''s no problem on weekdays. At the moment, driven by the real dragon, he has fallen into madness. Looking at all sentient beings struggling and suffering under the huge waves, Fahai had a trace of confusion in his eyes. Buddha saves the world, but are these people really worth saving? Growing up in Jinshan Temple, Fahai listened to the Dharma a lot, but now he questioned the Dharma for the first time. Especially in Chen Xiaoming''s memory, there are all kinds of big men who take themselves as the foundation and surpass the world. How can you believe in Buddhism if you exist like that. Maybe there is no Buddha in this world, but some people are too strong. If all sentient beings believe in them, they will have Buddha. Fahai didn''t know whether he was right or not, but looking at the scene in front of him, he thought a lot. "Whew." When all living beings accept suffering, an auspicious cloud floats in the distant sky. Colorful rays emerge and shine on the void of heaven and earth. "Zhenlong, you have taken revenge. Why involve the innocent? Stop." On the net lotus, a solemn figure slowly emerged, with golden children and girls beside him, pinching fingers in one hand and holding a net bottle in the other. With a wave of his hand, the dew fell, and saw the towering waves, retreating in an instant. In the land of Jimo, the struggling beings are now saved. Kneeling on the ground one by one, his mouth praises the Bodhisattvas who are merciful and help people in distress. "Hum, how dare you stop me?" Zhenlong sneered and had no doubt about the coming people. "Zhenlong, you are lost in your mind." The coming figure drank softly in his mouth and waved his hand. He saw that the manna flew out again. The three lights turned into ice edges and stabbed the real dragon. "Get out!" The real dragon suddenly became angry. On his body, the dragon breath surged, and the dragon source in his mouth burst out with a burning light. The next moment, I saw the three lights turned into ice edges, and turned into nothingness in an instant. "You''re not qualified enough. Go back and get a bigger one." The real dragon disdained it. With a wave of his hand, huge waves surged out, but it wrapped it down together with the coming figure. For a time, the coming figure hesitated, hesitated, gritted his teeth and retreated directly. "No, Bodhisattva, don''t go. Help us." "Bodhisattva, please, help me." "Don''t go, aren''t you a Bodhisattva? How can you go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was a wail and a cry of prayer, but the coming figure didn''t stay and left directly. "Hahaha, a group of people who are beyond their ability." The real dragon laughed, but tortured these people heartily. He won''t let go of anything related to the Dragon Girl. On the other side of the mountain, Xin Shiniang looked at the Bodhisattva and thought there would be a turn for the better. But the Bodhisattva went straight away, left those people and ran away alone. "This... Am I right?" That''s a Bodhisattva who saved people''s lives. Did he just leave? This is different from what Xin''s 14th Niang heard. "Alas." With a sigh, it is naturally a Bodhisattva. Only when the Buddha is too busy for himself, who still has the heart to take care of you. For the first time, when Fahai saw the strength, even the Buddha had to retreat three points. "Let''s go." After taking a look at the sentient beings on the hillside, Fahai didn''t stop to help them. The next road depends on themselves. "Ah... I''m leaving now?" Xin''s fourteen niangs still don''t give up, unwilling. "If you don''t go, what else can you do?" Fahai shook his head, and a word directly stunned Xin''s fourteenth mother. Indeed, even the Bodhisattva slipped away, and it was useless for her to stay. In the distant sky, Fahai slowly went away. In the land of Jimo behind him, the real dragon was slaughtering. Xin''s fourteenth mother seemed a little silent, followed behind Fahai, and unknowingly, she had returned to her station. "You''re here. It''s time to separate." Looking down, Fahai said calmly. The evil spirit of Jimo land is over, and he will change to another place. The appearance of the real dragon made him understand the importance of strength. In my heart, my belief in Buddha gradually changed. "Hey, after so much experience, you want to leave me like this?" Looking at Fahai leaving, Xin''s 14th mother was in a hurry. Who said she wanted to go back. "Hmm? You''re here, don''t you go back?" Pointing to the body, I took the other party because the other party was a demon, could feel it, and was familiar with the land of Jimo. Now that it''s over, there''s no need to bring a mop. "I can''t go back. I''ve been kicked out." Silently lowering her head, Xin''s fourteenth mother slowly talked about it. And Fahai is the first two. I was given a routine by the mountain god. Looking at the homeless Banshee in front of him, Fahai rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to refuse. But I still can''t bear it. "Oh, yes." With a sigh, Fahai finally couldn''t bear it. "Well, you can follow me later." The opening should come down, Xin fourteen Niang immediately showed a smile on her face. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t get you into trouble." Fahai took a look and shook his head. He really didn''t know what to say. "Let''s go." Choosing a direction, Fahai went straight away, and Xin''s fourteen niangs slowly followed behind. And just after they left, between the clouds below. An old woman was smiling at the scene and nodded. "Buzz............" Waves came from behind. The next moment, a man in armor came over. "How''s it going?" "Everything went according to plan." The old woman answered. The next moment, the figure retreated and the fluctuation dissipated. It was not until a long time later that the old woman breathed a deep sigh of relief. Until this, the old woman took a worried look at the direction of Fahai''s departure. The other party has Buddha seed and has a bright future. Unfortunately, Buddhism has risen once. Many forces can''t let Buddhism rise again. Fahai, a person with Buddha seed, is bound to be concerned by all forces. The old woman didn''t know whether it was good or bad to send Xin''s 14th mother under such circumstances. "Well, you can only rely on yourself." Chapter 579 Three years later In a dilapidated villa, a bearded young man was pacing back and forth anxiously. "What to do, what to do, this time it''s dead." Young people are no other than Ning caichen, who has just escaped from prison. I just don''t know whether he was unlucky or born ill fated. In short, just escaped a disaster and encountered a demon to make trouble. "Don''t wander back and forth here. My head is too big for you." The Kunlun posterity magician Zhiqiu Yiye is upset that Ning caichen is shaking him at the moment. "It''s just a little demon. I can solve it naturally." With that, Zhiqiu Yiye directly drew a body fixing spell in Ning caichen''s hand. But the stupid Ning caichen didn''t learn how to use it, so he fixed a leaf of Zhiqiu first. What''s more, the zombies in the villa just came. In a hurry, Ning caichen fixed himself and the zombie directly with a fixed body spell. For a time, the three were stunned. While the three were deadlocked, a line of two people were coming here on the road not far away. "Hum, I really don''t understand you. You have to come to this wilderness." One of the women gave a cold drink and was quite dissatisfied. The young monk smiled, as if he was used to it and didn''t care. They are not others. They are Fahai and Xin fourteen Niang. For three years, Fahai and Xin Shiniang walked outside together to kill demons and demons. I came here this time only because Fahai noticed that an old friend was in trouble. Moreover, the evil spirit in the West blocks out the sky and the sun. There are big demons in the world, which is the disaster side. Along the way, Fahai witnessed the hell on earth and the people were miserable. "Stop, who are you?" When I was close to the villa, I heard a loud drink and saw that the people in official clothes outside were looking at Fahai with vigilance at the moment. "Amitabha, poor monk Fahai, passing by here." Fahai stopped slightly, said in his mouth, and glanced at the manor in his eyes. "Monk? This wild mountain, where did the temple come from? It''s obviously strange." The officer guarding the prisoner couldn''t help drinking, and the knife in his hand had been pulled out. "Wait a minute." Just when the peripheral officers wanted to do it, the left thousand households inside heard the word Fahai and ran over directly. Respectfully, he opened his mouth to Fahai and asked. "Dare you ask, but master Fahai of Jinshan Temple?" Zuo Qianhu looked at Fahai and noticed that the woman on one side had guessed secretly in his heart. "Amitabha, it''s the little monk." Fahai nodded with a smile. At the same time, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his reputation had spread so widely. "I''ve seen master Fahai." Seeing that Fahai agreed, Zuo Qianhu respectfully turned back and shouted to his men. "Don''t take the knife back." Zuo Qianhu spoke and looked at each other under his hands, but he still put them away. "Why did master Fahai come here?" Zuo Qianhu wondered that in recent years, he had heard that there was another master Fahai in the Jianghu. All kinds of troubles caused by demons are leveled by them. Many people in the world who receive his favor are praising his reputation. That''s why he has such respect. "Kill demons!" A word in the mouth, Zuo Qianhu''s heart suddenly, and his mind was secretly vigilant. "Be vigilant." He gave orders to his men and cheered up at the same time. "Let''s go. Let''s go first." After taking a look at the left thousand households, Fahai was quite impressed. This is also one of the few loyal and righteous people. Since they meet, they are destined. Several people stepped into the villa. There were ambushes on the beams and in the dark. "Master?" Watching Fahai stagnate, Zuo Qianhu wondered. "You wait here." With a word in his mouth, Fahai stepped out of the center of the manor. With a slight sound, a zombie figure slowly leaned over. In the corner, several people who had been in ambush looked at Zuo Qianhu. Instead, a monk stood up and felt compassion. But thinking of the purpose of waiting for others, he still clenched his teeth and didn''t show up. "Bang." When the loud noise came, the zombies came straight to the sea of France. "Be careful." Behind the zombie, the voice of Zhiqiu Yiye came. But the next moment, I saw the Buddha light shining behind the Dharma sea. When the Dharma surged, I glared at King Kong. Only the Buddha light shone, the zombie figure continued to melt. "Amitabha." In the middle of his mouth, the Buddha beads flew out of Fahai''s hand, emitting Buddha light and suspended above the head of zombies. "Zizi Zizi......" A little thin, just a moment''s effort, the body of the zombie turns into a pool of thick water and evaporates completely. "Gulu......" Zhiqiu Yiye watched so easily and killed the zombies. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. "After Kunlun, the magician knows Qiu Yiye and has seen the elder!" It''s rare to see an elder with such profound cultivation. Zhiqiu wiped his hand and came over. "Hey, wait for me." In the rear of the manor, Ning caichen also hurried to catch up. As soon as he came out, he saw Fahai turn around. At one glance, Ning caichen was stunned. "Brother Ning, long time no see." Seeing the familiar figure, Fahai smiled. This time he came because he was aware of Ning caichen''s robbery. "Yes, it''s you, little benefactor!" Ning caichen said goodbye to Fahai. He was delighted and hurried over. "Everyone knows you. That''s a friend." Watching Ning caichen meet Fahai, Zhiqiu Yiye is excited. He hurt Ning caichen''s shoulder and whispered in his ear. Fahai smiled and said goodbye to the familiar people, as if he also had some memories. "You guys, haven''t you come out yet?" Looking at the people still in ambush above, Fahai couldn''t help saying. As soon as the Buddha sound came out, all the people who were hidden jumped out. "Dog officer, let my father go." The leader went directly to Zuo Qianhu. But the next moment, I saw the red cassock flying out, instantly separating the people. "Amitabha, why do people make unnecessary sacrifices." Fahai came forward and shook his head. For a moment, both sides stopped. "Master, these people are the remnant of the imperial court. Please don''t interfere." Zuo Qianhu respects Fahai and doesn''t want to be embarrassed. "Alas, the big demon is making trouble. The imperial court has been controlled by the big demon, and you are still hoodwinked." Fahai sighed deeply. He really didn''t expect that demons had become so rampant in this world. "What? I don''t believe it!" Even if the French sea spoke, Zuo Qianhu did not believe it. Just as his words were finished, outside the villa, there was a sound of copper bells and drums. Fahai was ready to open his mouth. He frowned and looked dignified. Xin''s 14 niangs on one side also seemed to be aware of it and approached Fahai slightly. "Something''s wrong." Fahai nodded and stood in front of the crowd. "You stand back first." Chapter 580 The sound of Sanskrit copper bell echoed. Outside the villa, a group of people came in a hurry, but stopped in front of the villa. "Zuo Qianhu, the national master is here. Don''t come out to meet him soon." The person in charge of the token shouted at the villa. "It''s a national teacher. Come out with me to meet you." Zuo Qianhu took a look through the window, but it was really a national guard of honor. He quickly asked his men to go out to meet him. "Wait a minute." The figure of Fahai moved and stood in front of everyone. The right hand was horizontal, and the cassock flew out, but it blocked all Zuo Qianhu and others behind. "Zhiqiu Yiye, take care of them." With a big drink in his mouth, Fahai moved at his feet, but he flew out directly. "Oh, good, master." Zhiqiu Yiye looked excited and quickly replied, blocking Zuo Qianhu and others. "Get out of the way." Seeing that he and others were blocked, Zuo Qianhu was in a hurry. But Zhiqiu didn''t talk long, so he hit him directly. In the villa, there was a moment of silence, and everyone couldn''t help looking out in doubt. He saw the sea of Dharma standing in the air, facing the National Teacher opposite with the howling wind. "Boldly create trouble for the people, and dare to stop the national master''s holy driving." The man who opened his mouth shouted at the Fahai. At the next moment, the Buddha''s light burst out in Fahai''s eyes and directly shrouded it. "Ah......" The sound of painful wailing, the next moment, the speaker''s skin bag is broken, revealing his demon shape. "Well, what''s going on?" Zuo Qianhu was surprised. How is this possible? I don''t want to believe it. "Wow, you are really an elder. You can see through the demon shape with a magic eye." Zhiqiu Yiye began to admire. He couldn''t do this skill and magic. "What else are you looking at? This national teacher is probably a demon." He said to Zuo Qianhu, who was on the other side, that the official was almost stupid. "Broken." When the Dharma eye broke the delusion, he saw the Buddha''s light shoot directly at the so-called national teacher. "Bang!" A loud noise, the next moment, the white smoke suddenly rose, and the line of pedestrians disappeared. Between the white fog, a touch of Buddha light exploded, and then it became more and more intense. "Boom..." With the sound of Buddha and thunder, a huge figure slowly flew out of the white fog. "Fahai, see how I don''t kneel!" The solemn Buddhist voice said that for a time, the white fog receded and the Buddha''s light shone, but the Western Buddha came in person. "Shit, even the Buddha appeared. What kind of demon is this?" Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned. Such a Buddha light and such a Buddha shadow, is this really a big demon? Xin''s fourteen niangs looked at the scene calmly, but they didn''t worry. "Fahai, don''t kneel down!" The Golden Buddha shouted at the Fahai. "Shut up, demons dare to give up. I can see at a glance that you are not human!" The Dharma sea shouted angrily, but when his figure moved, the Dharma surged and did not advise at all. The people below have seen it. Zhiqiu Yiye is deeply impressed. This elder is too fierce. Even the Buddha dares to be hard. "Fahai, stubborn!" The Golden Buddha spoke of the Buddha''s voice, but it was the devil''s voice that claimed his life. For a time, it echoed in the villa. "I dare to teach others how to do small things!" In the rising sea of Dharma, the Dharma in the body gathers and the Buddha light shines. In an instant, it was like a real Buddha shining with Buddha light. "Da Wei Tianlong... Da Luo Dharma mantra............... The Buddha''s land collection................" "Look at me breaking your fake body." When the Buddha''s light and Golden Dragon flew out of the eight Fu Tu, they went straight to the Buddha. The Golden Dragon soared in the sky and lit up the whole villa like day. At the moment of dragon singing, it swooped away. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the Golden Buddha disappeared without a trace, and the black fog disappeared. "Whew." Fahai fell from the air and came between the people in a few steps. "Elder, you are so handsome. Can you teach me?" Even the Buddha was blown up, and Zhiqiu was stunned. At least he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the Buddha. "Don''t say this yet. It''s not dead." After fighting with the big demon, Fahai knew that the other party was difficult. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Not to mention this big bug. "Boom......" When the earth shook and the mountains shook, it seemed that something was attacking outside the villa and under the ground. The crowd was not surprised and stepped back for a few minutes. "Hum." The Dharma sea is cold at the mouth. The next moment, a meal at the foot, the Buddha surge. "The devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high" "Give me a raise." As soon as I reached out, the whole villa was suddenly raised underground, and the whole mountain rose slowly from the ground. "God, are we flying?" Zuo Qianhu, Ning caichen and others exclaimed. "You are here, don''t mess." Fahai moved, flew out directly, stepped on the edge and looked down. I saw a thousand foot centipede coming at full speed. It seems that he saw Fahai and spit out a poisonous fog in his mouth, trying to poison Fahai. "Just in time." With one step, Fahai flew out and looked at the other side coming straight to him. With one wave of his right hand, the next moment, enhanced versions of blasting grenades and TNT explosives were thrown down by Fahai. In order to ensure its power, the French sea also specially added a micro missile. The centipede essence didn''t know why. Looking at Fahai dropping something, he hit it impolitely with his hard body. Xin Shiniang, who had been watching this scene, was stunned and helpless the next moment. "Everybody stand back." In three years, Xin''s 14th mother has seen a lot. Fahai, a Buddhist, likes Yin people best. This time, the big demon is estimated to be cold. The crowd retreated, but their eyes were still staring outside. The next moment, they saw the centipede essence rising from the sky and swallowed those items. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the next moment, the fire spewed away from the centipede essence. The terrible shock wave directly destroyed the head and part of the body of the centipede essence. The terrible force spread and blew a violent wind. The fire was raging, and everyone''s body had turned into a sea of fire. "Gulu..." Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned. This scene was like heaven''s punishment, and the air turned into a sea of fire. The centipede essence, which was thousands of feet long, was burned with fire. Its breath was dying and fell down. "Bang." With the loud sound of falling, the smoke filled the air, and the breath of life dissipated little by little. "This is dead?" When Zhiqiu Yiye dares to come out, the centipede essence, as a millennium demon, has completely died. And Zuo Qianhu and others on one side were stunned at the body of the big demon. High above the sky, Fahai looked at the scene faintly and couldn''t help smiling when he heard the sound of tips in his ears. It''s too easy to earn rewards when you encounter such a simple demon. Done, done. Chapter 581 The next morning When Guangxi shines on the villa, Fahai, Xin Shiniang, Ning caichen and others gather on both sides of the road. "Little benefactor, are you really not going to Kuangfu imperial court with us?" After what happened last night, the Dharma Abbot has been destroyed by Fahai. However, the imperial court was disturbed by the big demon. At the moment, there is nothing to be done. Everyone is ready to go to the imperial court to help the vast world. Ning caichen, a weak scholar, naturally went with Zuo Qianhu and others. "Brother Ning, I''m used to traveling all over the world. Don''t talk any more." He shook his head with a smile and refused. But there was still a big cause and effect on him. How could he have the time to help the imperial court. "Alas, master Fahai''s Buddhism is profound. Unfortunately, it can''t be used by the imperial court. It''s really a loss." The left thousand households on one side are also sighing, especially seeing the consequences of the chaos caused by the big demon. The imperial court urgently needs the help of an expert like Fahai. Fahai smiled and said nothing, but the Zhiqiu leaf on one side was chirping. "You officials, where are we free? Well, hurry up and get on the road." Unlike Ning caichen, Zhiqiu Yiye wants to follow Fahai for a period of time after seeing Fahai''s Dharma. At the moment, Ning caichen and others know that it is impossible. And Fahai and others saluted and turned away directly. "Elder, can we go too?" Watching the other party leave, Zhiqiu Yiye also turned back and asked Fahai. "Well, let''s go." The foot magic power skateboard flew out and directly dragged the three people to fly in one direction. Zhiqiu Yiye saw this for the first time. He was very curious and asked East and West. Fahai shook his head and smiled bitterly. Several people walked all the way. Xin''s 14th mother looked at Fahai and seemed thoughtful. Late at night, on the cliff, a leaf of Zhiqiu is sleeping behind him. Fahai and Xin''s fourteenth mother were sitting. "You seem to have something on your mind?" After getting along with Fahai for three years, Xin Shiniang knows Fahai. Along the way, Fahai seemed to be thinking about something. "Yes, No." Looking at the night, Fahai had no Tao Ming. He couldn''t say what was in his heart. The more profound the Dharma is, the more you can see. And this is more and more disturbing to the French sea. Through Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai knows that he is bound to encounter Bai Suzhen and others. The original Fahai didn''t care. After all, Chen Xiaoming''s memory is there, as long as they don''t break up. There''s nothing else to happen. But seeing more, Fahai felt that things were not so simple. Guanyin, Buddhism, Wenquxing, Tianting, and many other forces have taken action. The water of this matter is far deeper than Fahai thought. "The first time I saw you like this." Xinshiniang''s eyes were frozen, and she saw Fahai in disorder for the first time. At ordinary times, even in the face of the real dragon, I don''t feel so upset. "Hehe, it''s getting late. Have a rest." Instead of answering, he chuckled and directly got up and left. He is not worried about what has not happened yet. At night, Xin''s fourteenth Niang was also thoughtful. She shook her head and turned back to rest. At the same time, in Buddhism. "Things can go on." "Yes, I''ll go now." Two distinguished people were talking, and one of them took the lead to leave. Peace was restored in the hall again. The next morning "Ah, it''s really comfortable to sleep." When Zhiqiu Yiye woke up, he saw that Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother were already ready to go. "Let''s go." Just one night, I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Zhiqiu leaf, Fahai seems dignified. When the three set out, Fahai felt a palpitation in his heart. It seems that there is cause and effect in the dark, calculating yourself. This feeling makes Fahai on pins and needles, very uncomfortable. In the void, a Buddhist figure was surprised at this moment. The deduction method in his hand actually failed. "How?" Shocked by the figure of Buddhism, a Buddha light shines away, as if trying to see through the Fahai. In an instant, Fahai frowned and suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Zhiqiu Yiye was curious and asked. He saw Fahai staring in a direction with a dignified look, and his eyes were wide open to see through vanity. Zhiqiu Yiye was more curious. Looking back, he saw the blue sky and white clouds. There was nothing. "Nothing. Let''s go." Fahai took back his eyes and said carelessly. Directly turn around and take Xin Shiniang and others to leave. For a moment, the Buddhist figure in the void was somewhat stunned, but then showed a little smile. "It''s interesting to notice me." Just now Fahai looked over and obviously noticed his Buddha light. As for the eyes of Fahai, it was impossible to see through his vanity, but Fahai seemed to confirm his position more. Guess or really see through. No doubt, Fahai attracted his attention. I can''t calculate. I can see through my vanity. It''s interesting. All the way ahead, Fahai''s anxiety became more and more intense. The breath just now should be Buddhist. Is your story about to start? "What happened just now?" Xin''s fourteenth mother whispered, but Fahai didn''t answer him. It matters. The fewer people you know, the better. After traveling for a long time, suddenly, the French sea still stagnated. "Why don''t you go again?" Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned. He had flown all the way before. Today, I stopped again and again. His mana is not good, but he is not stupid. He sees that there is a problem with Fahai. The breeze floated, Fahai looked at the sky and breathed deeply. From just now on, he has been thinking that there seems to be a feeling. Its own cause and effect seems to be involved. There is no doubt that France and the sea know what this means. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Fahai shook his head and sighed. After decades of hard work, I didn''t expect to face this step in the end. "Where are we going next?" Xin Shiniang, who knows Fahai best, obviously made a decision when she looked at Fahai like this. She has followed Fahai for so long, you can see. "Didn''t we fly straight ahead?" Zhiqiu Yiye wondered, isn''t it all flying forward all the way? He thought their destination was ahead. Fahai glanced at the vast sky. Although the world was big, there was still no way to escape. He took a deep breath. Since there was no way to go, Fahai naturally had to go back and fight. With the system and Chen Xiaoming''s memory, he doesn''t believe it. In this way, he can''t turn over the plate. After choosing the direction, Fahai''s eyes were shining and determined. "Come on, let''s go back." Chapter 582 Qiantang, Jinshan Temple In Jinshan Temple, the abbot who presided over the temple now has a short life. At this moment, at the mountain gate, the old abbot stood in front of the Mountain Gate as if he were waiting for something. The monks on one side didn''t know why, but they stayed quietly. It was born at the beginning of the day, with thousands of rays, and the rising sun was in the sky. As time goes by, the sunset glow is dizzy, and the sunset is slowly falling. The monks on one side were a little impatient. "Abbot, it''s late. Let''s go back." An old monk couldn''t bear to look at the abbot who was getting thinner and weaker. "No, wait." Shaking his head, the old abbot''s heart throbbed more and more strongly. He doesn''t want to go back. He just wants to wait here. Most importantly, he knows. Once he goes back, he probably won''t be able to hold on until the man comes back. As night fell and stars dotted, the people of Jinshan Temple set up a brazier to disperse the cool air of the night. But the old abbot''s health is still getting worse and worse. Everyone was anxious, but there was nothing they could do. When the light shines from the horizon, it is like tearing the darkness. Several figures came from the distant sky at great speed under the light of Guangxi. "Back." Murmuring in his mouth, the breath inside the old abbot was already as weak as a fly silk. But at the moment, the words seemed to shine back, and a peaceful radiance appeared on his face. "Whew." The figure moved, and a figure stood directly in front of the old abbot. "Oh, well, boy, you''re finally back." The old abbot looked at the figure of Fahai in front of him and showed a happy smile. It''s like seeing a wanderer go home. "Abbot!" The figure that came was Fahai. At the moment, looking at the reflection in front of him, the old abbot, who was dying soon, his eyes couldn''t help being wet. I was adopted by the abbot. In my heart, I have long had special feelings for the abbot and Jinshan Temple. Seeing his childhood relatives die in front of him, Fahai''s heart hurts. "I know there will be this day. Don''t be sad." It seems that he has already seen it and knows that when Fahai returns, he will die. "Go the way you want to go." Reaching out to touch the forehead of the sea, the old abbot seemed to see the little doll of that year. He was picked up by himself by the lake with a pure smile on his face. On the old body, the vitality dissipated slowly. The light faded, and after a long time, Tu left a skin bag. "Congratulations to the abbot!" The monks of Jinshan Temple sat down and chanted the Sutra of past life. For a moment, a trace of anger appeared in Fahai''s eyes. And then the Abbot''s departure. Fahai knows that there is a big hand pushing all this. Good. In that case, he needs to see Fahai. What do these behind the scenes people want. The anger in his eyes soon went out, but the next moment, he recovered his grief. Slowly put down the Abbot''s body. Looking at the last moment, I still want to let myself go the way I want to go. Fahai''s heart is mixed with five flavors. "I''m sorry for the change." Xin''s 14 niangs and Zhi Qiu''s one leaf came forward and comforted. They didn''t know what to say. He could only stand aside silently and wait for Fahai to recover. When the abbot died, there was sadness in Jinshan Temple. Not surprisingly, Fahai became the new host of Jinshan Temple. It was almost unimaginable, as if everything had been arranged. Under the night, a tranquility was restored in Jinshan Temple. On the top of the mountain, the stars are dotted and the cold wind blows. "I knew you were here." The figure of Xin''s fourteen niangs came slowly, looked at Fahai sitting quietly at the edge of the cliff, silently walked to his side and sat down. "I used to watch it here alone." Fahai looked at him intently and looked away. He could see thousands of lights at the foot of the mountain. "Always want to run out and see the world at the foot of the mountain." At the moment, all the lights are still on, but Fahai''s heart is a little cold. "No one can stop birth, old age and death. Maybe the master has gone to the paradise." Silently on one side, comforting, looking at the deep figure in front of her, Xin Shiniang felt a little strange. "Paradise?" He looked up at the void dotted with stars. There are gods, immortals and Buddhas in this world. The blissful world is just another suffering. "You seem to have something on your mind all the time?" Xin''s fourteenth mother hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking. "Maybe I can help you share it." Wandering together for several years, Xin Shiniang had an inexplicable mood about Fahai. "Sometimes, I doubt it." Staring at the void, Fahai slowly got up and said to himself. "Is the world real?" One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. With Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai was very confused. Whether you are a boundary in the flower, or a Bodhi in the leaf. "The day I see is not a real day." "Is the land I see real?" "The god Buddha I saw all over the sky is not a real god Buddha!" The breeze floated, but the words stunned Xin''s fourteen niangs. Looking at the sharp Fahai beside him, especially the light in the latter''s eyes, he was slightly absent-minded. Is this really a Buddhist? Is this really still Fahai? In the void, the quiet and sitting figure slightly opens his eyes at the moment, and the essence light in his eyes shines away and deduces in his hands. The eyebrow was slightly frowned, but it was caused by his eyes. Seeing Fahai, he hesitated and finally relieved. Fahai is not afraid, but a chess piece. If only other people don''t do it, how can mole ants overturn the chessboard. They Buddhists have planned this for a long time, but they can''t afford to lose. On the top of the mountain, Fahai frowned slightly and looked at the void, but he soon calmed down. During the investigation just now, he had noticed something strange. People who want to come behind the scenes have been watching themselves. But what if you look at yourself. He no longer covered up Fahai. Before Fahai, he always wanted to escape his fate. I thought it wouldn''t happen if I went out. But here comes the cause and effect. Escape, after all, I still haven''t escaped. Since these people behind the scenes want to promote this matter, he Fahai will play with them. As for the result, he is not afraid of it. It has always been regarded as an ant, a pawn and pushed by people. Fahai thinks he is an ant and a chess piece. It is also a chess piece that can overturn the chessboard! Chapter 583 Among the towering mountains, there is fog, green mountains and green waters, cliffs and waterfalls. In a green pool, the water ripples. When the dim light shines, two figures can be seen swimming in it. "Bang!" Hibiscus rose from the water, splashed with water, and the mist rose. On the lake, a beautiful romantic figure walked on the water. If the muscle is fat, the body is delicate and soft, and you walk gracefully. "Sister, where are you going?" Below the lake, a charming figure protruded out of his head. His dark hair was stained with drops of water. On his peerless face, he was charming and moving. "Stop it." The woman on the water smiled gently, and the fog turned into gauze and fell on her, turning into a snow velvet skirt. "I was asked to broadcast by master Guanyin, but this time I want to repay my kindness." The woman is no one else. It is the white snake who has been here for thousands of years and devotes herself to cultivation. Until the day before yesterday, enlightened by master Guanyin, I realized that I still had a cause and effect. "Repay kindness? Sister, why don''t you take me with you." I have been practicing here for hundreds of years, and I have long felt that it is boring here. On hearing that she was going out for a walk, the underwater woman was immediately excited. "Your cultivation is still shallow. You''d better practice here." I don''t know how to repay the kindness with a woman''s smile. "Good sister, take me with you. We''ve been together for thousands of years. I can''t stay without you." The woman under the lake was charming, but she saw a huge snake tail lifting all over the sky from the water surface. The water splashed, but it wet the woman''s dress. "All right, all right, I''ve convinced you." The woman is helpless. They have been together for hundreds of years. They are like sisters. How can they have the heart to leave her now. "Hey, hey, my sister is the best." The sound of laughter echoed in the valley. Half a month later At the Qiantang wharf, there were cloudy clouds and heavy thunder in the sky. "Come on, come on, it''s afternoon." On the dock, a group of people came in a hurry and hurried. One of them, a scholar like man, came quickly with an oil paper umbrella in his hand. "Boatman, wait for me." By the time it arrived, the boatman had rowed away. "Boatman, please wait for him." The woman in white standing aside winked. The woman in green came forward and handed two silver. The boatman immediately smiled, rowed with both hands, and rowed back his clothes. "Thank you, boatman." The scholar wiped the sweat on his forehead and thanked the boatman. Looking at the sky, the rainstorm is coming. If you miss it, you don''t know how long to wait. "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the little lady." The boatman shook his head and was about to row away when he saw two people coming slowly from the shore. "Amitabha, boatman, I don''t mind spending two more people." The two figures seemed to be slow. When the boatman came back, they had come to them. Looking at one of them dressed up as a monk and dressed in cassock, he is an eminent monk. "Master, please come inside. It doesn''t matter." Respectfully, the boatman stepped aside. Two figures slowly stepped into the boat and sat down quietly. After looking at the ferry, there was no one, and the boatman left by boat. In the cabin, scholars and women in white sat aside and talked to each other. The two figures who came were sitting aside, silent. But the idle people on one side, looking at the monk with a beautiful woman next to him, couldn''t help but smack their tongue. "Today''s monks are really playing. They actually have a beautiful lady around them." "Be careful, this is a monk." "Ha ha, I dare ask the master, which temple do you practice in?" You said, I said, for a time, many people laughed in the cabin. The scholar who talked with the woman in white was a little angry. "How can you slander others so much." Words speak, but they have no deterrent. "Hahaha, you weak scholar, you''d better talk to your lady." "You, you..." The scholar was in a hurry. The woman in blue was preparing to teach these people a lesson, but she was stopped by the woman in white. "Amitabha." The monk who had been silent now opened his eyes and a Buddha light exploded, startling everyone. "Poor monk, presided over Lingshan temple, Fahai!" With just one word, the cabin suddenly took a breath of cool air. "Fa... Fahai... Master!" Stuttering, the person who opened his mouth to ridicule immediately fell to his knees in fear. Jinshan Temple presides over Fahai and enjoys great prestige. He has traveled for many years, killing demons and Demons all the way to benefit the common people. Countless demons and ghosts died in his hands. Among them, there is the existence of a millennium demon. It is said that Fahai had just taken over the chairmanship of Jinshan Temple, and the imperial court sent someone to invite him. He even asked him to serve as a national protection mage, which was rejected by him. For a time, its reputation spread among the people. "Forgive me, master. I''ll be quick for a moment." "Yes, please forgive me." Several people said their sins one after another, and Fahai didn''t care. Nodded, but looked at the scholar and the woman in white. At the moment, when the woman in white heard the name of Fahai, she also turned her head and looked surprised. She has also heard of the name of Fahai. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Looking at Fahai''s eyes, the other party seemed to have seen through his identity. "Hua Hua..." Thunder flashed and rainstorm poured down. For a time, there was a strong wind and a sudden rain on the lake. Fahai frowned and looked at the sky at the moment. The rain is too strange. You don''t have to guess. You know who did it. In the rainstorm, I walked all the way and finally reached the shore smoothly. Along the way, Bai Suzhen has been vigilant against Fahai and dare not act rashly for fear of exposing herself. "Girl, it''s raining too hard. What do you do without an umbrella?" Xu Xian, who looked like a scholar, stopped at the bow of the boat and looked at Bai Suzhen, who was empty. He couldn''t bear it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly left the oil paper umbrella in his hand. "If you don''t dislike it, I happen to have one here. Take it, girl." After handing out the oil paper umbrella, Xu Xian turned around and ran away directly in the rainstorm. "Hey, hey, sister, you see how stupid this scholar is." Xiaoqing giggled, pointing to the figure of Fahai leaving and laughing. Bai Suzhen, holding the umbrella in her hand, was also moved by Xu Xian''s action. But soon, Bai Suzhen stopped Xiaoqing from talking. The reminder glanced at Fahai on one side, which made Bai Suzhen a little uneasy. "Amitabha." With a Buddha sound in his mouth, Fahai slowly got up and walked towards Bai Suzhen. "Girl, I think you have a cause and effect robbery. I don''t know if you need to resolve it." Chapter 584 "Huh?" On the ship, Bai Suzhen frowned and looked at the Fahai in front of her. She didn''t know her purpose. "Master Fahai, I don''t know what cause and effect I have?" After hesitating, Bai Suzhen couldn''t help asking. "In my opinion, benefactor has a thousand year relationship with Xu Xian. He has a red Luan marriage in this life." Fahai said softly in his mouth. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Bai Suzhen. Don''t they all say that he doesn''t know love? Then he will be a matchmaker once. I want to see what the people behind them can do. "Ha ha, master Fahai, you''re kidding." Bai Suzhen smiled politely, but she didn''t want to make a promise. After all, she devotes herself to cultivation only to become an immortal. How can we abandon the road to immortality and destroy the road to immortality. "Are you kidding? Benefactor will understand in a few days." Seeing that Bai Suzhen didn''t understand at the moment, Fahai gently shook his head. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. Those people will let her understand. "Benefactor, this marriage line is given to benefactor." He took out a red string from his arms and handed it to the other party. Fahai didn''t wait for the other party to respond. Xin''s 14 niangs nodded at her side, and they walked away directly. "Immortal." The boatman on one side watched the French sea step away, with deep respect in his eyes. This is an eminent monk, immortal posture. "Sister, what did the monk give you?" Xiaoqing looked at the red rope in Bai Suzhen''s hand and was curious. She took it and fiddled with it for a long time, but there was no response. "What? It''s not fun at all." He threw the red rope back, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face. "Little lady, this is not something to play with. It''s a marriage sent by the master." Looking at Xiaoqing, the boatman on one side couldn''t help laughing and explained to each other. "Girl, master Fahai is a famous eminent monk. It''s a great blessing to get his advice." Looking at the red rope in Bai Suzhen''s hand, the boatman was a little envious. Sentence by sentence, Bai Suzhen was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. Lower your head and look at the red rope in your hand. The next moment, you still put it away. "Come on, Xiaoqing." After saying a word, Bai Suzhen turned and left, with a firm look in her eyes. She Bai Suzhen will never marry Xu Xian! On the other side, between empty mountains and misty rain. "Are you so sure that she will marry the scholar named Xu Xian?" Xin''s fourteenth mother looked at Xu Xian in the distance. She couldn''t find out where the other party was. Bai Suzhen is a snake demon who has been cultivating immortality for thousands of years. How can she give up Xianlu for such a mortal? There are tens of millions of ways to repay kindness. Isn''t it good to give Xu Xian I glory and wealth? "The hardest thing to guess in the world is love." Fahai also looked down and said slowly in his mouth. "I don''t know the origin, but I love deeply!" The faint words said that Xin''s heart was not tight, just like a deer jumping around. He glanced at Fahai, but soon dispersed. But soon Xin''s 14th mother was confused? Eh, aren''t you a monk? How do you know this better than her? "Come on, let''s go to Qiantang." There is a long way to go. Xu Xian is nothing but ordinary. He still needs to be tempered a lot. The two figures moved and went straight to Qiantang in the distance. On the other side, the figure in Xiandao opened his eyes and frowned. His right hand pinched the Jue, and his whole body was surging with mana. It was obvious that he was inferring something. "Eh? Fate has changed?" Bai Suzhen''s fate seemed to be stirred by people. "You are so brave that you dare to ruin my Buddhist affairs." The figure was a little angry and disappeared at the next moment. Inside Qiantang, beside the ancient bridge. Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother sat in front of a stall. "Your boy, I want you to get a good reputation. If you don''t do it, you have to teach you a good lesson today." "No, sister, I''m wrong." Between the streets and at the entrance of the alley, two figures came in a hurry, one in front and one behind. The leader is Xu Xian who left before. Followed by his sister. "Cough." With two coughs, Xin''s 14 niangs behind her got up slightly and drank softly. "Guide the lost gentleman and remind the long suffering hero." "Don''t ask where marriage is going. It''s fate to meet thousands of miles." The voice of words fell, although not big, but clearly visible. For a moment, the two of them immediately looked at him. I saw a monk sitting in front of a fortune telling stall. I suddenly felt a little strange. "Eh, master Fahai?" Xu Xian, who had met Fahai, immediately recognized it and exclaimed. The woman who came after her was also surprised when she heard the word Fahai. "Benefactor, it seems that we are destined." Fahai smiled, motioned to Xu Xian and pointed to the position in front of the table. Xu Xian seemed to understand, but leaned over and sat down. "Master, why are you setting up a stall here?" Looking at the monk''s fortune telling, Xu Xian felt a little strange. "Hey, you smelly boy, how dare you say master." Just after asking, Xu Xian was slapped. Xu Jiaorong looked at him angrily. How can a Buddhist monk be so powerless. "Ha ha, nothing, just Buddha crossing predestined person!" Fahai smiled and opened his mouth carelessly. On one side, Xu Jiaorong repeatedly said that she was guilty, while Xu Xian, who seemed stupid, seemed to have opened up. "Master, do you mean I''m destined?" Xu Xian was confused when he opened his mouth quietly? He didn''t have any good luck since childhood. He was just an ordinary man. "That''s right." Fahai did not delay and spoke directly without hesitation. "In my opinion, benefactor, in his previous life, there was a lifetime marriage. The millennium has come and the marriage will come soon." Fahai had a model and a kind of deduction, and said it solemnly in his mouth. "Ah... Master, is it true?" Hearing that Xu Xian''s marriage was coming, Xu Jiaorong was excited. The so-called elder sister is like a mother. Xu Xian was brought up by her. It''s a wish to see Xu Xian get married. Xu Xian scratched his head and was a little stunned. "Monks don''t lie." Fahai nodded, but he wanted to talk and stopped. He hesitated and continued to speak. "However, this marriage is very important. It requires great perseverance and perseverance." Fahai''s words surprised Xu Jiaorong and Xu Xian. "This marriage is determined by heaven. Although they have been married for thousands of years, they will experience hardships in this life. Only when they go hand in hand can they get rid of the clouds and see the moon." Fahai said that he looked a little serious and his attitude was correct. He looked at Xu Xian. "Benefactor, if so, would you like to?" Chapter 585 "Benefactor, if so, would you like to?" Fahai''s serious and serious words floated in the air, making Xu Xian frown. On one side, Xu Jiaorong was furious. She slapped again and quickly opened her mouth to answer. "Yes, yes, we are 10000 willing." One side scolded Xu Xian for not being enlightened, while the other side responded with a smile on his face. How can they not be willing to have a big wedding this day. To solve Xu Xian''s marriage, she can be regarded as an explanation to her parents. "Hehe, you have to answer this in person." Fahai was unmoved. This time, he came to test Xu Xian. By the way, I''ll set up Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen. Aren''t you going to have love? He Fahai to be the matchmaker! I see what those people can do with him. "This..." Xu Xian hesitated a little. The other party was masked. How could he make up his mind. "Benefactor, if you don''t know, you can follow this road all the way to the ten mile slope in the east of the city, where there is a family surnamed Bai." Fahai pointed to Xu Xian in one direction, then turned and left. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Xu Jiaorong was stunned for a moment, but she suddenly understood and thanked Fahai. "What are you doing? Thank you for your advice." Looking at Xu Xian stunned and like wood, Xu Jiaorong''s face was angry and pressed Xu Xian to thank him. Fahai and Xin''s fourteen niangs went all the way, also running to the east of the city. On the way, Xin''s fourteenth mother was kind of ready to talk and stop. "Go ahead." Seeing Xin''s heart, Fahai paused. "I don''t understand. Why did you set them up?" Originally, Xin Shiniang didn''t believe it. Bai Suzhen, an immortal, would like an ordinary person. Now I can''t help looking at Fahai matching this pair. People and demons have different ways. How can they combine with each other. It is impossible for Fahai not to understand such a simple truth. But I see. Why set them up. "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die!" Fahai murmured. For a moment, Xin''s fourteen niangs stared at Fahai''s back. Is this really an eminent monk? Is this really Fahai? On the other side, Qiantang town. "You, now go to Baizhuang ten miles outside the city." When Xu Jiaorong heard Fahai''s advice, he arranged for Xu Xian to go out as soon as he came back. There are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is great. Marriage is a big thing. We have to hurry. "Sister, let me prepare for it. I..." When Xu Xian was ready to say something, he saw a burden thrown out. "If you don''t bring someone back, don''t come back." Firm words, the next moment, Xu Xian was directly driven out, and the door closed. Looking at such a scene, Xu Xian was helpless. Wei Ran sighed, picked up the burden, shook his head and went out of the city. Since the master said he was married, he had to go and have a look. Just as Xu Xian stepped outside the city, Fahai and Xin''s 14th mother watched from above. "I don''t know if this silly boy can pass?" High above the sky, Xin Shiniang always felt unreliable when she looked at Xu Xian. Aside, Fahai was silent, just watching Xu Xian''s every move. In the dense forest, Xu Xian walked all the way along the path. Suddenly, two figures hit him one after the other. "Childe, help me." "Childe, please help." Two figures, a man and a woman, are thin and weak. The woman is wearing a veil, and there are spots of blood on her body. She is very embarrassed. "Two, are you?" Xu Xian was stunned, lowered down and was about to help them up, but the next moment, an old man jumped out of the dense forest. Wearing a Taoist robe and holding an iron sword and a Taoist talisman in his hand. "Wait a minute!" When the old man came, he drank heavily and looked ferocious. Xu Xian was stunned by this sudden scene, but the next moment, he really stopped. "Benefactor, that woman is an evil spirit and cannot be saved." When the old man came, he pointed to the veil woman below and said to Xu Xian. "Young master, don''t stop his nonsense. Although I''m a demon, I''ve never hurt anyone." Under the veil, the woman hurried to explain, but when she said that I was a demon, Xu Xian kept retreating. Demon, that''s a demon. "Benefactor, don''t listen to this witch''s nonsense. She..." "Master, please let qian''er go. Disciple, please." Before the old man finished his words, he saw the thin young man kneeling down directly. One head knocked to the ground and kept begging for mercy from the old man. "Evil doer, you speak for this witch. You are really obsessed." The old man''s atmosphere, this thin young man, is his disciple. But I fell in love with a demon. A demon catcher fell in love with the demon. And for this demon, he did not hesitate to betray his school. He was angry. Such unfilial people really made him angry. Xu Xian, on the other side, heard such a dialogue, and his heart was also enlightened. The disciple fell in love with the Banshee. The master didn''t allow it, so that''s it. "Master, qian''er and I really love each other. Why did you break us up?" The thin young man cried. He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why his master forced him. "Master, you always say that there are good and bad people in the world, so why can''t the demon be the same?" "Qian''er and I have been together for many years. She has never hurt others. She is practicing medicine to relieve others. I don''t know how much merit she has accumulated. Why do you force her." The voice of words echoed, and Xu Xian was stunned. In my heart, I felt that what the youth said was somewhat reasonable, and unconsciously I no longer felt so terrible. "Bah, a demon is a demon. Everyone has to kill it. Why talk so much?" The old man disdained it in his mouth and accidentally leaked it in his eyes, but it made Xu Xian''s pores shrink and his heart cool. "Demon, die." The iron sword in his hand flew out, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the veil Banshee. "Lady!" The thin young man drank, and his body came flying, but he stood in front of the Banshee. "No, my husband." The sound of exclamation saw the iron sword flying. With a soft sound, it pierced the man directly. Blood splashed on the spot. Xu Xian was stunned and silently looked at the scene in front of her. "Xianggong, why are you so stupid?" Tears whirled in the eyes of the veil banshee, and the tears kept falling. Looking at the lover in front of me, leaving a little bit, I am very sad. "Lady, don''t cry. I''ll... Accompany you wherever you are..." The man''s hand rose slowly, and the words in his mouth were intermittent, but he was out of breath before he finished. "Xianggong!" The sound of mourning echoed. The next moment, the gauze Banshee held the man tightly. The next moment, the iron sword pushed him directly through. In the eyes, there is a trace of sweetness and relief. "Xianggong, I''ve always been with you." Murmuring words, affectionate to the extreme, Xu Xian on one side looked at this scene, stunned and godless. Chapter 586 "My husband, we will still be together in the next life." In the eyes, the glittering and translucent tears fell slowly, the life breath of the Banshee dissipated slowly, and the murmuring language echoed in the mouth. Xu Xian on one side was stunned. Looking at this scene, he only felt that his inner shackles seemed to be loose. "Hum, banshee, it''s not a pity to kill my disciple." The old man who came did not feel guilty at all, but drank cold in his mouth. A cold wind blew, which frightened Xu Xian. I killed my disciple by mistake, but I didn''t feel guilty at all. This man is evil, too. He''s a demon. "Whew." When the figure moved, he saw that the old man turned and left directly, and his disciples ignored him at all. Xu Xian looked at the scene silently, and then looked at the two people who left. Her heart was soft. "Alas." With a sigh, Xu Xian didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. But he was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to expose the wilderness. Just as he was about to bury them, he saw a sound of breaking the air in the distance. "Sister." A man in black came and looked at the dead Banshee and couldn''t help crying. "Sister, why are you so stupid? You even want your own life for such a person." The sound of crying made Xu Xian''s scalp numb. Sister banshee, this man is also a banshee. Although for the demon, there is no fear like before, but Xu Xian is a mortal after all, fear is inevitable. "Who are you and why are you here?" Silently stroking the banshee, the figure came back and asked Xu Xian angrily. "I just passed by. I saw that they were poor and wanted to help bury them." After stepping back a few steps, Xu Xian quickly explained. The black robed man took a closer look and seemed to notice that Xu Xian really didn''t lie. His attitude was kind. Hesitated, he took out a night pearl from his arms and threw it to Xu Xian. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. This night pearl is your help to my sister." With that, a black fog rolled and directly took the bodies of the Banshee and the man away. Xu Xian looked at the night pearl in his hand and was stunned. High above the sky, the black robed man and the Banshee came and stood respectfully in front of the French sea. "Well, it''s done well. Let''s go." Fahai nodded. The three didn''t stop and turned away directly. "Is this really useful?" Xin''s fourteenth mother looked at the bottom suspiciously. Can this method really change Xu Xian''s view of the demon? "It''s no use. Now we don''t know." Fahai also has no bottom in his heart, but this is just paving the way. Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian are behind the scenes. Some things will happen. Xu Xian will know Bai Suzhen''s identity sooner or later. At that time, I knew what I did today was useless. Xin''s fourteenth mother stopped talking, while Xu Xian below accepted the night pearl and continued to set out. No way. His destination is Baizhuang in the east of the city. If you can''t achieve your goal, your sister won''t let you go home. All the way, this time there was no one or demon to disturb. Xu Xian walked to one side of a main road before he saw the manor not far away. "Is it really here?" Xu Xian exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he was really told by Fahai. All the way to the manor, looking at the closed door, Xu Xian hesitated. It just said that marriage was coming, but it didn''t say what to do. I want to go back, but when I think of my sister. I won''t let myself go if I come back empty handed. While Xu Xian hesitated, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were equally stunned in the manor. "Sister, that fool seems to have found it." Smelling the familiar taste, Xiaoqing smiled. Bai Suzhen frowned. It''s a coincidence. She has just built the manor for two days. How could the other party come to the door. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Bai Suzhen had a bad feeling in her heart. Xu Xian came too soon. At the gate of the manor, Xu Xian hesitated for a long time and finally made up his mind. I''m going to knock on the door. "Squeak." With a soft noise, the door was opened. Xu Xian looked up and saw a familiar beautiful figure emerge. "It''s you." I couldn''t help exclaiming that this woman was no one else, just the woman on the last ferry. "Sorry, girl, I''m abrupt." Thinking of the impoliteness just now, Xu Xian quickly apologized. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to come." Bai Suzhen smiled and said. Xu Xian''s attitude showed that she didn''t know she was here. That''s strange. How did he find it here. "I''m really curious. How did Mr. Xu find here?" Xu Xian didn''t hide the seemingly casual questions and directly said the things about Fahai. Of course, Xu Xian didn''t say anything about his marriage. After all, that''s too much. Hearing Xu Xian''s words, Bai Suzhen suddenly felt in her heart. Fahai? The monk last time. What kind of medicine does he sell? Bai Suzhen was confused. First he said he had a marriage, and then he let Xu Xian come. Is this a monk or a matchmaker. "Sister, let Mr. Xu come in." Xiaoqing on one side bites her lips charmingly and whispers softly. Xu Xian looked at the sound, only looked at each other, his figure trembled and hurriedly moved away. No disrespect, no disrespect. "Ha ha, it''s so interesting." Xiaoqing laughed and made Xu Xian a little embarrassed. Bai Suzhen''s face remained unchanged and said slowly to Xu Xian. "Mr. Xu, please come in and explain in detail." He gave way and led the way in front. They slowly came to the quiet room. When they sat down, Bai Suzhen looked a little confused. "Young master Xu, I don''t know why master Fahai asked you to come here?" When the words asked, Xu Xian looked embarrassed. Looking at the Iraqi sitting face to face, Xu Xian was somewhat embarrassed and nervous. "Well, master Fahai said, my Millennium marriage is here." After hesitating, Xu Xian said it boldly. Bai Suzhen was shocked and stunned when the words fell. Millennium marriage? The cause and effect thousands of years ago was, but who decided to marry him. She Bai Suzhen is bent on cultivating immortals. How can she ruin her future. When Bai Suzhen was ready to refuse, suddenly, a will came and changed Bai Suzhen''s idea. There is no way to repay the kindness of saving lives, but to promise each other by example. As soon as this idea came out, Fahai, who has been watching here, jumped his eyebrows. Just a moment ago, he noticed that something else had started. Looking at Bai Suzhen whose attitude changed below, Fahai couldn''t help sneering. "How interesting!" Chapter 587 "The marriage that Mr. Xu is looking for is indeed here." In the dark, Bai Suzhen seemed to see Xu Xian very pleasing to the eye, and in the depths of her heart, her heart beat. "Sister." Xiaoqing was stunned. Her sister''s attitude changed too fast. However, Xiaoqing with low cultivation didn''t notice the abnormality of half a point. I can only take this remark as my sister''s joke. "Mr. Xu, sit inside." As soon as he reached out, he directly asked Xu Xian to come in. His attitude towards Xu Xian changed subtly. "Xiaoqing, don''t go to make tea soon." She gave a soft command, and Xiaoqing was puzzled. This sister is too kind to this mortal. "Mr. Xu, please sit down." They sat down. Xu Xian looked at Bai Suzhen, who was like an immortal, and his heart was beating. Is what master Fahai said about marriage the person in front of him? My heart was secretly excited and I became nervous. Until Xiaoqing came back with tea, Xu Xian took a deep breath. "Where does Mr. Xu live? I wonder if there is a marriage?" Bai Suzhen opened her mouth and asked. As soon as the words came out, she was directly shocked by Xiaoqing. What''s going on? Does my sister really want to marry a mortal? "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" The tea in his mouth gushed out, and Xu Xian coughed violently. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Bai Suzhen''s directness caught him off guard. No, no, marriage is so fast now? "Xiaosheng lives in Qiantang town and is not married." Secretly looked at each other, and Xu Xian''s heart beat with desperation. The other party won''t be so direct next. After all, she is a lady of the family. "Well, what do you think of me?" The sound of chuckling was like a silver Luan. Xu Xian''s heart just calmed down jumped up again. "Cough, girl... Naturally... Excellent." Intermittently, Xu Xian was embarrassed by Bai Suzhen''s bluntness. Although he can''t say that he has read enough poetry and books, he still knows the number of etiquette. There is no such direct. However, at present, Xu Xian didn''t consider others after all. "I wonder if Mr. Xu would like to..." "Sister." Looking at the two people''s affectionate feelings, they want to talk about marriage directly. Xiaoqing panicked and couldn''t stand it anymore. That''s too fast. How long have the two met. Xiaoqing''s cry made Bai Suzhen awake for a few minutes. At the moment, she looked at Xu Xian, although she was still affectionate. But between words, it was a bit slow. High above the sky, Xin Shiniang frowned and looked at the bottom suspiciously. How could Bai Suzhen do this? How is that possible. Is she really willing to give up the Millennium practice and the opportunity to become an immortal. God, how could there be such a stupid demon. Also for the demon, Xin 14 Niang didn''t understand. On one side, Fahai sneered, which could make Bai Suzhen so. Who else could there be besides the people behind the scenes. Below, Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were talking to each other, and their feelings warmed up rapidly. Xiaoqing, who sits with her, is both helpless and angry. "Young master Xu, I''ll wait for the young master to come." Talk to Sheng Huan. When Xu Xian leaves, he has made an appointment with Bai Suzhen to find a matchmaker to hire him. The speed was so fast that Xin''s fourteenth mother was dumbfounded. "Well, what the hell is going on?" He opened his mouth to the side of Fahai and asked. There was a trace of strangeness between Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen. A great demon who has practiced for thousands of years gave up the immortal road for a mortal. Just to repay the cause and effect thousands of years ago? Isn''t it fragrant to send him a lifetime of glory and wealth? "Let''s go." Fahaikou said that since those behind the scenes wanted to match the two. Then he Fahai will add fire to it. They followed Xu Xian all the way back to Qiantang town. Fahai went straight to a media house. "Here is twelve Liang gold. Prepare a generous gift and go ten miles outside the city to help Xu Xian propose marriage." The matchmaker was surprised when he saw that Fahai was a monk. He saw that the gold bar fell in front of him. The matchmaker suddenly brightened up and took a bite. It''s true. "No problem, master. I''ll do it now." With a smile on his face, the matchmaker shouted one after another. Fahai left with Xin''s 14 niangs. Along the way, Xin''s 14th mother was worried. What Fahai did made her more and more confused. "Don''t ask, it has nothing to do with you." After taking a look at Xin''s fourteen niangs, Fahai didn''t want to involve each other. Some things, I don''t know, are the greatest luck. "Hey, hey, how can you do this?" Xin''s fourteenth mother''s atmosphere has nothing to do with her. At least she and Fahai have been wandering together for many years. But Fahai didn''t care at all. He moved under his feet and flew away directly. In Qiantang Town, the matchmaker collected the money and made arrangements. First, he contacted Xu Xian, and then went out of the city directly with the bride price. Along the way, people looked up and down at Xu Xian. Meanwhile, in the manor outside the city. "Sister, are you crazy? How can you think of marrying that mortal." For Xu Xian, Xiaoqing really didn''t see anything. At the moment, I couldn''t help but ask directly. "Xiaoqing, you are still young and don''t understand." In Bai Suzhen''s eyes, Xu Xian''s figure flashed, and her heart was in disorder. "Mr. Xu once saved my life. The only way to save my life is by example." The words in his mouth make Xiaoqing angry and helpless. How did your sister become dull for a time. "Well, Xiaoqing, don''t worry about me. I have my own discretion." Smiling and shaking her hand, Bai Suzhen is now as two people as before. Xiaoqing is confused and confused. Is this earthly love really so magical? "Huh?" Outside the villa, a loud sound came, and Xiaoqing raised her eyebrows. Looking back, I saw through the obstacles, but I found that Xu Xian and others had come back. More bride price, accompanied by matchmakers. "Is that too fast?" Everything came so fast that Xiaoqing had no time to think. Bai Suzhen, who was on one side, was obviously aware of the scene. Her face showed a happy face and went towards the door. "Xiaoqing, don''t come to help." The little green in the stupefied God slowly went away. High above the sky, Fahai carefully observed the scene. In meditation, I saw a wave in the distant sky. Fahai frowned and did not hesitate. Instead, his figure moved and flew over. All the way, in Fahai''s eyes, the essence flashed, and a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Are you finally going to do it to me?" Chapter 588 Outside Qiantang Town, above the void The French sea galloped all the way to a secret place. When it came to a secret place, it saw the light water flowing slowly. Around it, there were green mountains and green water. In the middle of the lake, an ice lotus was born in the dark, flashing light. "Step." The French sea fell and looked around. Although the vast land was beautiful, it was a little less popular. "Bodhisattva, since you have come, why don''t you show up and see me." Fahai calmly looked at binglian and slowly sat down beside the lake. When the voice of the mighty words floated, the ice lotus bloomed, the Buddha light exploded, the glory turned into a cloud halo and emerged in the void. "Fahai, why did you come to me?" The Buddha sound seems to be born from the void. At the next moment, a holy figure slowly falls from the air. He pinched his fingers in one hand and held a jade bottle in the other, with a solemn and holy image on his face. Fahai looked up and had a short absence in just a moment. But it soon calmed down. "Bodhisattva, you obviously led me here. Why ask me?" Influenced by Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai''s attitude towards Buddhism has long changed. "Huh?" The Bodhisattva frowned and his eyes changed to Fahai. He was somewhat surprised by the other party''s attitude. As a Buddhist, shouldn''t Fahai be respectful? "Fahai, you need to deal with the matter of Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen in Qiantang." After hesitation, the Bodhisattva didn''t study deeply after all, but directly opened his mouth and commanded him. For him, Fahai is just a chess piece in his hand. "Yes." Beyond his expectation, Fahai just answered calmly and turned away the next moment. Did the Bodhisattva doubt? Is it his illusion? Along the way, a faint smile appeared on Fahai''s face. Didn''t he handle it? Then he will deal with Fahai. Two days later, in Qiantang Town Xu Xian''s family was decorated with lanterns and colorful lanterns, jubilant, gongs and drums, and firecrackers. "Here comes the bride." The matchmaker shouted, and the next moment, he saw the flower sedan coming slowly in the distance. At the gate, Xu Xian was looking forward to it. At the moment, seeing Bai Suzhen''s sedan coming, his heart relaxed. "Come on, let''s go." Passers by on both sides get out of the way. Xu Xian comes forward and carries the bride to the lobby. Not far away from the crowd, Fahai and Xin Shiniang mingled among them. At the moment, looking at Bai Suzhen, who is really married to Xu Xian, Xin Shiniang is covered with a circle on her face and still doesn''t want to believe it. That''s stupid. "Come on, let''s go up and give a gift." Fahai smiled and watched them enter the marriage. He also came specially. How can the combination of the two be without him as a matchmaker. They followed the crowd towards the lobby. At the moment, under the lobby, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen are preparing to kneel down and worship. "Slow!" A loud drink sounded from the door. The next moment, an old Taoist came in, followed by two children. The old Taoist is dressed in Taoist clothes and clubbed with a crutch. He looks like he is in his 60s and his eyes are gray. "Slow down, the bride is not human." As soon as the old Taoist came in, he pointed directly at Bai Suzhen and said. The children on both sides are armed and ready. "Who is this? Make trouble on a happy day." The person on one side said discontentedly, isn''t the bride human? Isn''t it obvious to make trouble? "Go, go, it''s a happy day, or you''ll have to go to jail." Xu Xian''s brother-in-law is an official. The officials who came here this time didn''t want to be angry and directly drove the old Taoist out. "Hum, fool, look at me. I''ll let the evil come out." With that, the old Taoist threw a piece of spirit ash directly in the direction of Bai Suzhen. At the same time, when the crutches were waved, the children on both sides understood, and the spirit state in their hands was slightly aimed at the old Taoist. The unexpected scene surprised many people present. On the high platform, Bai Suzhen frowned and made trouble on her happy day. Unfortunately, it''s not convenient for her to do it now. He winked at Xiaoqing. The latter understood, took two steps back slightly, and blew slightly in the direction of the old Taoist. The next moment, a breeze floats and diffuses away. "Ha ha ha." Just then, a hearty laugh sounded, and a figure stood between the old Taoist and Bai Suzhen. The terrible sound wave is transmitted. The next moment, it will directly eliminate the spirit ash and evil wind. "And help?" Suddenly, the old Taoist was shocked. His figure moved, but he retreated for a few minutes. "Disciple, see if it''s a man or a demon?" He asked the boy on one side, and a deep surprised color appeared on his face. "Master, is he a man or a big monk?" The boy on one side said loudly, looking at Fahai and looking at him carefully. "Monk? Buddhist?" The old Taoist wondered why there were Buddhists here. Moreover, the other party was obviously helping the demon just now. "Amitabha." After saying a Buddha sound, Fahai looked at each other calmly. But it''s just a Taoist who is a bit of a Taoist. Even Yan Chixia is inferior. He dares to move Bai Suzhen. "Master Fahai." On the high platform, Xu Jiaorong looked at the arrival of Fahai, exclaimed in a hurry, looked happy and ran down. As soon as the word "Fahai" came out, the surroundings were startled. "Master Fahai, presided over by Lingshan temple." "God, I heard that Mr. Xu was the media made by master Fahai this time." "No wonder, no wonder Mr. Xu can find such a beautiful woman." "No, my boy, why didn''t he have such luck." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the position of Fahai in the hearts of all can be seen. The old Taoist who was forced to retreat frowned. "Are you Fahai?" "The poor monk is Fahai." After a salute, Fahai smiled. "Hahaha, it''s just right. Today we two joined hands to take this evil." Hearing this confirmation, the old Taoist smiled. With him and Fahai. The crime at the scene was naturally caught and there was nowhere to escape. On the high platform, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were slightly nervous. If so, it will be troublesome. When he looked at Fahai, he saw that his eyes also looked over. Just the next moment, I turned back. "Taoist priest, I think you are wrong. There is no sin here." Fahai smiled and shook his head. The words fell, and everyone around was relieved. At the next moment, he became angry with the old Taoist. "How? It''s impossible." Hearing Fahai''s denial, the old Taoist sniffed, but saw that Fahai''s finger was a little bit, and the Buddha''s light shone and covered everything. "Strange, no more." "Taoist priest, you must be mistaken. Don''t disturb others." Fahai chuckled, but he directly took the old Taoist and others back. He looked back at Bai Suzhen on the high platform and gave him a stable look. Bai Suzhen was completely stunned. Now Buddhist people have changed careers? Chapter 589 Qiantang town Fahai sent the old Taoist away, but he looked at the married Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen and showed a faint smile. "Is that really good? You''re a Buddhist and don''t stop it?" Xin 14''s mother can''t bear it. It''s unreasonable to combine human and demon. "Stop? My Buddha is merciful. How can bad people get married." Fahai chuckled and asked Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen to stay together. What Fahai doesn''t understand love, Leifeng Tower fell down. It has something to do with Fahai. "Amitabha, goodness is goodness." With a smile on his face, Fahai slowly returned, and the peaceful Buddhist sound came out of his mouth. "It''s a great pleasure in your life that the two benefactors can tie the knot today." Fahai looked at them and slightly took out something from himself. "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. This is a string of Buddha beads blessed by Buddha light. It should be useful to you." With that, Fahai slowly handed the Buddha bead to Bai Suzhen. There is his Dharma blessing in this Buddha bead, which can help Bai Suzhen shield the intrusion of realgar. "Thank you, master." Bai Suzhen''s puzzled color is stronger. It''s too strange for Fahai. Don''t catch her and give her Buddha beads? Reaching out to test, he took over. On the Buddha bead, the soft Buddha light flashed slightly, covering Bai Suzhen''s own evil spirit. It seems to have spirituality on its bracelet. "Amitabha, I wish you two an early birth." With a smile in his mouth, Fahai turned slowly and was ready to leave. "Master Fahai, please stay and have a cup of happy tea before you go." Behind her, Xu Jiaorong opened her mouth and hurriedly came to Fahai. My brother can have such a marriage, thanks to master Fahai''s personal guidance. "No, there are still some things. Let''s go first. See you later." With that, the magic power skateboard at the foot of Fahai flew out and directly dragged his figure away. A crowd below looked at the scene and admired it secretly. Flying in the sky is the means of the immortal family. Bai Suzhen, dressed in red, looked at Fahai''s back and was deeply puzzled. On the other side, Fahai has just left Qiantang. "Fahai, how dare you!" In the void, a roar sounded. The next moment, in the void in front of Fahai, the Buddha light shone and a holy figure emerged. "Fahai has seen Bodhisattva." Looking at the arrival of the figure, Fahai was not surprised and said a salute calmly. "I don''t know if the Bodhisattva is coming. What can I tell you?" "Fahai, you know you''ve made a big mistake!" The angry Buddha''s voice echoed through Fahai''s ears. "Fahai doesn''t know what he has done. Please tell the Bodhisattva." Neither humble nor arrogant, there was no tension or worry at all. Fahai respectfully asked. "You... Hum." Looking at Fahai pretending to be a fool, the Bodhisattva changed his look, but soon recovered as usual and gave a cold drink. "Fahai, how did you deal with Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen?" Fahai pretended to wake up, meditated and organized language. "Bodhisattva, I''m about to give you a decree on this matter. Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen have married in the world as you ordered." Dharma Hai''s words fell, and the Bodhisattva was stunned. At his command? Why doesn''t he know. The eyes changed, but there was a little more coldness, and the look at Fahai changed. "Fahai, you have gone astray and don''t repent?" There was a little more anger between the cold words. The Dharma sea, always calm, raised his head in doubt and looked at the Bodhisattva. "Lost? I''ve always followed the Bodhisattva''s instructions." Between words, Fahai shouted injustice. "Hum, the combination of human and demon is not allowed by nature. As a Buddhist, you match the two. Isn''t it a lost way?" The words of questioning echoed between heaven and earth, and the Bodhisattva''s eyebrows and eyes were a little more angry. "Amitabha, Bodhisattva, our Buddha stresses that everyone is equal. In that case, how can we blame Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen for their pursuit of love?" Fahai put his hands together and said a Buddhist voice, with a serious look on his face. "Since everyone is equal, everything should be determined by heaven. The cause and effect of the combination of man and demon will be determined by heaven. It''s none of our business." "Fahai, how dare you misinterpret the true meaning of my Buddha." The Bodhisattva was so angry that the true meaning of Buddhism was misinterpreted in fahaikou. "Misinterpretation? I don''t know Bodhisattva, which sentence did Fahai misinterpret?" Fahai got up slowly and looked at the Bodhisattva without fear. "Ordinary people are stupid and don''t know. Our Buddha leads people to good and avoids suffering from cause and effect. This is a great merit. You actually misinterpret the meaning." The Bodhisattva was so angry that he became more and more dissatisfied with Fahai. "Bodhisattva, the Buddha cut meat to feed the eagle and worried about the life of the living creatures. But he never asked the Falcon to eat vegetarian food or not. Why?" Fahai shook his head with disappointment in his eyes. "Even if he is like the Buddha, he will not impose his personal will on the Falcon. Why does the Bodhisattva think that it is a merit move to stop Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen?" Between the eyes, the essence is revealed. Thanks to Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai has his own Dharma in his heart at the moment. "Everything in heaven and earth has its own destination. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. All beings are equal. The road is public. What does our Buddha take to guide the world?" "What is a Buddha? If the Buddha does good deeds like that, and the world believes it, it will believe it. If it doesn''t believe it, it won''t force it, and it won''t change its mind. It''s a Buddha." When the words fell, the Bodhisattva looked very angry, and the mana in his body surged, and a terrible threat spread out. The surface of the water rippled violently, and the surrounding hollow sounded the roar of the wind. "Bold Fahai, talk nonsense about Buddha, and don''t devote yourself to admitting your mistake!" The Bodhisattva was furious. Fahai''s words were evil. It was hard for him to believe that it came from the mouth of Fahai. "Wrong? What''s wrong with Fahai!" Seeing the Bodhisattva like this, Fahai sneered and traveled for just a few years. Fahai sees too many human tragedies. On earth, many places have been invaded by demons and ghosts. But where are my Buddhist people in that place. Buddha does not cross mortals, Buddha does not cross the poor, and Buddha will not cross those people! Scenes have long changed Fahai''s mind. At the moment, with the help of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian, Fahai doesn''t want to bear it anymore. "In the mortal world, how many people who are distressed devote themselves to seeking the Buddha, but who listens to me?" Fahai pointed to the Bodhisattva and asked loudly. "Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen are just married. Even if the combination of human and demon is against heaven, it''s also a matter of heaven. It''s none of my Buddhist business." The more he said, the more excited Fahai was, and the discontent in his heart gushed out. "It''s a woolen Buddha who doesn''t save hundreds of millions of people, but steps on a horse and manages others to talk about love." "Does my Buddhism open the red hall?" Chapter 590 "Fahai!" With a roar, heaven and earth shook, and terrible energy fluctuations filled the air. The power of terror, even nine days above, was also shaken. Countless immortals in the famous mountain cave in the fairy world feel the fluctuation and cast their eyes here. Time revolves. At a glance, many great powers have understood what has just happened here. When they heard that Fahai looked at them, they all picked their eyelids. Um This is really fierce. "Fahai, you have insulted the reputation of Buddhism. Come with me to the West and repent in front of the Buddha!" The Bodhisattva who has always been angry, but never lost his posture, lost his posture for the first time. Under the words of Fahai, it can no longer be tolerated. Even if this plan needs to be replaced, it will not hesitate. "Boom..." A palm stretched out, but it turned into a huge palm and grabbed it against the Fahai. Such a Buddhist traitor needs to repent at the foot of Lingshan for generations in order to make up for today''s cause. "Hum, what a Buddhist Bodhisattva, but did you just do it?" Fahai sneered and looked at the giant palm falling from the sky with a flash in his eyes. "Da Wei Tianlong... Buddha Di Zang... Prajna Buddhas............" Put your hands together, and the cassock behind you rises in the wind. In an instant, it turns into a towering curtain and shrouds the giant palm. "I''m also teaching my class." When the giant palm fell, the red cassock suddenly tightened, and the boundless power fell from the cassock like towering mountains. "Tear..." The cassock was torn, and the giant palm came straight to the Fahai with boundless power. "Fahai, don''t be stubborn and turn around." The Bodhisattva''s face is calm and indifferent, just like a sea of law and an ant. How could it turn the sky. "Turning back is the shore? I''ve never missed it. Why turn back." In Fahai''s eyes, the essence light flashed, but the next moment, he slowly closed his eyes. "Whew." With a wave of his hand, even in an instant, the magic power skateboard under his feet flew out, and rows of psychic Gatling emerged. "Dada dada...................." The flame spewed, and in an instant, countless psionic bullets submerged the giant palm. Smoke filled the air, and the power of the giant palm fell slowly for a time. The endless bullets seemed to form a tongue of fire and wound the giant palm. "Huh?" The Bodhisattva frowned, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Fahai. With a wave of the right hand, a aura poured into the giant palm. In the next second, the spiritual light on the giant palm shines and turns into towering mountains in an instant. When the mountains fell, their prestige suddenly increased. Endless bullets hit the mountains and only broke bullet holes, but it was not a worry at all. "Heresy, Fahai, you have gone astray." The Bodhisattva pretended to be sad, as if he regretted that Fahai had gone astray. Unfortunately, the Fahai under his body only took a faint look and shook his head with disdain. Astray? I think Buddhism has gone astray. "Whew." With another wave of his right hand, the next moment, a rocket was arranged neatly, his mind moved, and countless shells were fired. "Boom, boom..." The violent sound reverberated in the sky and earth, and the mountains were covered by endless artillery fire. Break your palm when you meet a mountain! Endless gunfire roared, and countless powerful people who paid attention to this scene were slightly surprised. There is a great disparity in strength between the two. Fahai, who thought he would be captured easily, resisted. For a time, many great powers came to be interested. "This..." High above the sky, the indifferent color on the Bodhisattva''s face disappeared, slightly surprised. The strength of Fahai is just a mole ant. How can this happen. "Fahai, since you are stubborn, I will suppress you here today and reflect on it." Knowing that Da Neng is paying full attention to himself at the moment, the Bodhisattva doesn''t want to waste time. If you even catch a small mole ant, it will waste a long time. It will inevitably make people feel that Buddhism is just so. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the world. At the next moment, the ground shook, the mountains shook, and the towering Lake rolled up and ran through the world. The terrible pressure was all around, the ten thousand Buddha lights were manifested behind them, and the ice crystals slowly spread on the towering tornado. In a moment, three huge columns of towering ice crystals emerged. "Go." With a wave of the clean bottle in his hand, three drops of divine water flew away and fell into three giant pillars. "Click... Click... Click..." A clear sound, the next moment, within the giant ice crystal column, ice crystal dragons flew out. The ice dragon soared for nine days, surrounded by a terrible cold, as if it could freeze the world. "Go." The Bodhisattva doesn''t want to waste time. At this moment, three ice crystal dragons fly down and echo with each other. Between heaven and earth, in an instant, it turns into an ice twilight. The Qi of all creatures is frozen under this cold atmosphere. "Roar!" A dragon breath spewed out, facing the French sea, and the terrible cold spread all the way, freezing all vitality. "Alas, I didn''t want to. Why force me!" With a sigh, Fahai really didn''t want to come to this scene. Growing up in Jinshan Temple, Buddhism and Taoism are in the heart. He didn''t want to, but he pressed step by step. "That''s all." With a word in his mouth, Fahai made a decision. "Whew." With a wave of his right hand, he saw the next moment, a big guy suddenly appeared. As soon as the big guy appeared, he directly locked in the Bodhisattva above the sky. "Go, peace one!" Inner light way, the next moment, the big guy directly disappeared. It opened the space and came to the Bodhisattva in just a moment. The latter noticed the attack and was stunned. His eyes coagulated and looked at the things in front of him. "Drop." Just a mechanical sound, the next moment, an extremely terrible smell of death shrouded down. "Not good." The Bodhisattva was shocked and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He saw the big guy in front of him and suddenly exploded. Blazing brilliance and energy impact swept through. "No............" The sound of horror and fear rang. The next moment, between heaven and earth, a loud noise spread all over the nine days. High above the sky, the blazing light formed a huge mushroom cloud. Terrible energy is raging in the mushroom cloud. For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to fall into a strange silence. Countless powerful people who paid attention to this place were shocked and stunned. On the Ninth Heaven, the South Tianmen of Tianting shook, and the guards were stunned. The ice crystal dragon''s attack stopped three inches in front of the French sea, but it couldn''t move any further. "Bang!" The ice crystal is broken, the Dragon turns into water drops and falls. Between heaven and earth, there is a bright and clear sky! Fahai looked at this scene and couldn''t help muttering. "Sure enough, it is worthy of the Buddha''s light shining on the nuclear warhead!" Chapter 591 "Boom!" The heaven and earth roared, and a group of immortal powers were stunned in the nine heavy sky. "What happened?" "Such a terrible breath shocked the fairy world." "Is there a great demon born?" "God, the three worlds will not suffer another great disaster?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The three realms have been peaceful for a long time. At this moment, the sudden fluctuation makes all the living beings in the three realms panic. Great powers with profound cultivation have no time to take care of others. One mind intertwined, hovering over the explosion. "No, the breath is gone!" The color of horror appeared, and the breath that belonged to the Bodhisattva disappeared. How is that possible. How can a golden immortal be killed by a cultivator who is not even an immortal. The terrible energy is wanton, but the Bodhisattva''s breath has disappeared. Countless people''s eyes focused on Fahai. For the first time, the eyes of many great powers to Fahai changed. It''s no longer a mole ant. Far above the sky, Fahai calmly looked at his eyes without any fluctuation. "Drop, those who surpass Buddhism will get bonus points + 1 billion!" The mechanical sound of the system echoed. Fahai was slightly stunned. He was stunned, but he soon woke up. It turns out that people who transcend Buddhism also have rewards. After taking a look at the system mall, Fahai ordered another Buddha light, which made him uneasy. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." He said a word in his mouth. Fahai folded his hands, looked solemn and bowed slightly. "The Bodhisattva goes to hell to transform all sentient beings. The Fahai sends it here." Words echoed in the void, and countless immortals convulsed at the corners of their mouths. Nima, what a shame. Obviously, he killed each other in seconds, but he can still say such words. Fahai looked up at the void, didn''t stop, turned around and left directly. The empty valley has long been broken. Many great powers in the void looked at Fahai leaving, but they raised their eyebrows, and many people gloated. "It seems that something big will happen in the three realms." The killing of Buddha and Bodhisattva is a big thing. There will be a bloody storm between Fahai and Buddhism. On the other side, Fahai, who flew away all the way, was no longer indifferent and gave a hard sigh of relief. "Oh, it''s reckless." Fahai sighed. Looking back now, Fahai felt a little impulsive at that time. It''s too early. He''s not ready enough. "I hope Buddhism will come to me a few days later." If the Bodhisattva is killed, the Buddha must find himself. Fahai only hopes that it will take a few days. He flew all the way home without taking care of the problem of Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen in Qiantang town. Fahai can''t protect himself now. There''s no time to mind this. "Master, you finally came back. You left me here to help you see the temple. I can''t stand it." In Jinshan Temple, as soon as Fahai came back, Zhiqiu Yiye came forward and complained. But Fahai didn''t have time to answer this little thing. "Zhiqiu, I''ll go out to avoid the limelight first. You remember, don''t say you know me." While packing things, he ordered Zhiqiu Yiye. Regardless of anything else, Buddhists want him. They don''t want to openly hurt the innocent. "Elder, are you running away? What happened?" Seeing Fahai so frightened for the first time, Zhiqiu was surprised and asked. "Nothing. Kill a Bodhisattva. Go out first." He said carelessly. Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned and was stunned. What? Kill a Buddhist Bodhisattva? Elder, do you know how noble Bodhisattva is in Buddhism? Do what you say? "Gulu......" Swallowing his saliva, Zhiqiu Yiye looked at Fahai and himself. "Elder, forget it. It''s not my injustice. I''d better run together." At the thought that the Buddha and Bodhisattva had been killed, Zhiqiu Yiye lamented that the Dharma sea was really fierce, but he was desperate to think that the Buddha would start a teacher to ask questions. I can''t explain clearly when I help the other party to see the temple. At the same time, on Lingshan The Buddha''s voice came out of his mouth, boasted and flowed with golden lotus. One after another, the Buddha''s voice became all creatures and evolved into the Buddhist kingdom. When the Buddha spoke the most wonderful, suddenly the Buddha stopped. The look changed slightly. The Buddha pinched the formula in his hand and his face changed greatly. "Buddha, what happened?" The Manjusri Bodhisattva asked. There are four Bodhisattvas sitting down. One of them will always sit in hell. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. The other two often accompany the Buddha. As for the last one, he has been surpassed by the French peacemaker one. "The breath of Guanyin has disappeared. Go with Puxian." The thick Buddhist voice said that the two people below were stunned, but soon nodded. "Yes, Buddha." With that, they flew away, but they went out of Lingshan. After a slight calculation, they went towards the ground that had vibrated before. When they arrived, the valley was broken and had no breath of life. "There was a great war here." Looking at the scene in front of us, both Bodhisattvas were surprised. It has been too long since Chengping. There have been few such wars in the three circles. What''s more, they fought with a Bodhisattva of their Buddhism. "Hmm? The smell of Guanyin disappeared." Looking carefully, I found that the breath of Guanyin disappeared without a trace, as if it had completely fallen. The two men looked at each other, and they all had a look of disbelief. How is this possible? Who has this ability in the three realms? Is it the one who did it? "Ask first." To be on the safe side, the two looked at each other, but they went away separately, towards the local mountain god and Water God. After a long time, when they came back, they both frowned. As soon as they exchanged information, they were silent. Guanyin fell. Killed by an ordinary practitioner. The other side is a Buddhist, using a special immortal tool to kill Guanyin. The explosion of information was so shocking that they couldn''t believe it. But when the facts were in front of them, they had to believe it. Buddhist disciple, kill the Buddhist Bodhisattva. This is simply hitting them in the face of Buddhism. The Buddha told them both to be responsible for this. They will naturally be responsible to the end. After thinking for a while, those big killing weapons are not ordinary immortal weapons. After he died with Guanyin, Fahai should be an ordinary mortal. It''s easy to catch. The two figures moved, but they went straight to the distance. On the other side, Fahai, who had begun to run, suddenly felt a little uneasy. The next moment, in the emptiness in front of me, there were ripples and a figure came out. "Fahai, you have committed a heinous crime and have not pleaded guilty!" Chapter 592 "Alas, it''s coming so fast." Fahai looked at the figure in front of him, but he really didn''t think of it. I haven''t talked to Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian yet. Buddha''s great powers came to the door one by one. Just kill a Bodhisattva? It''s not that the Buddha was destroyed. Is it necessary to be so excited? "Fahai, don''t make a mistake. Don''t catch yourself." There was a ripple in the void behind them, and another figure came. One by one, they besieged Fahai. Looking at such a scene, Fahai also understood. It seems that we can''t do good again today. "Amitabha, the two Bodhisattvas came in person, and the Fahai was terrified." With a word in his mouth, Fahai looked at the two Bodhisattvas. Looking up and down, they gave themselves the same feeling as the previous one. I think the strength gap between these people is not too big. "Hum, Fahai, don''t plead guilty yet." He drank cold in his mouth and was not blinded by the scenery in front of Fahai. "Bodhisattva, Fahai knows his sin, but the Buddha once said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." Raised his head, looked at the two Bodhisattvas and said in Fahai''s mouth. "Today, I put down my butcher''s knife. Can I become a Buddha?" Between the eyes, with a bit of banter, a bit of frivolity on the corners of the mouth. The more you see Buddhism like this, the more painful Fahai is. An old monk who treats himself like a relative has dedicated himself to the Buddha all his life, but it is the same! It''s not worth it. Fahai really doesn''t think it''s worth it. "Fahai, you......" Manjusri was furious. Fahai killed Guanyin himself. Now he said to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. This is beating them in the face of Buddhism. "Stubborn." Puxian also darkened his face and started without hesitation. In this boundless world, do you really think you can talk? Or strength is respecting, and fist has the final say. "Tie!" A little finger towards the Fahai, a yellow spirit belt flew out and wound towards the Fahai. Although it was not a killing move, it also used magic tools. At the same time, they also watched around secretly and vigilantly. In case someone else takes the opportunity. "Alas, two Bodhisattvas, I clearly put down the butcher''s knife. Why do you force me?" Fahai sighed that he really didn''t want to provoke Buddhism. It''s a pity that people of Buddhism regard him as a chess piece. "Well, since you killed one, it''s the same to kill two more." He shook his head and looked at the coming attack. Fahai was not worried at all. With a wave of his hand, he exchanged another peace one directly from the system mall. "Go." As soon as he raised his hand, the peacemaker went directly to Manjusri Bodhisattva. The figure of Fahai moved, but he went to the distance. "Not good." The two Bodhisattvas who had already made preparations saw this sudden attack. Inexplicably feel a little familiar. When a breath of death surged, they woke up and retreated in an instant. However, the void is slightly distorted. At the next moment, the peacemaker comes directly across space. "Boom!" The terrible energy erupted, and the shock wave spread around and swept all directions. Not long after Fahai fled, he noticed the energy coming. With a pile of body protecting magic tools and the surging mana around him, Fahai felt as if he had been hit by a giant hammer and flew away. A trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. He was only slightly injured due to the lack of external defense. The figure paused. Fahai wiped the blood and looked at the other side. The sky fell and the earth fell, just like the end of the day. The huge mushroom cloud rose, and the terrible brilliance swallowed up everything. The core is dark, the space is broken, and the chaotic gas is surging. Its inner breath is chaotic, and countless powerful gods are looking at it in the outer void. "Not two more dead?" "Buddhism has lost a lot this time." "I don''t know if that person will do it himself." "It''s possible that the strength of Buddhism has been growing since the monkey was suppressed." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The great powers are communicating with each other, and many people''s eyes are looking at the Fahai. He has buried the three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism in a row. The monk is very strong. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" In the chaos, a figure came out of the broken nothingness. His face was pale and his breath was weak. He was obviously badly hurt. "Well, it''s terrible. It''s not dead?" Hearing the sound of reward from the system, only one person''s billion, Fahai knew that someone else had survived. Looking at the Bodhisattva who can escape from the Buddha''s light shining nuclear warhead, Fahai has to admire it. Anyway, I''ll be myself. "Fahai, you killed..." The surviving Manjusri Bodhisattva, looking at the Fahai, was angry. Before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. He sat down in front of the four Bodhisattvas, and was beaten like this by a mortal. The mana in the body slowly condensed, but the injury was too serious to lift half a minute. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it." Fahai looked at the other side and didn''t even get close. With a wave of his hand, he directly flashed, and rows of firepower aimed at Manjusri. "I''m just a good boy who likes shooting, but you just hit my shell." Shrugging his shoulders, Fahai was deliberately angry with Manjusri. "Dada dada............" "Boom, boom..." Bullets were fired and shells flew away, all aimed at Manjusri. "Oh, my hand slipped. Be careful." He gave a leisurely reminder, but there was no obstruction at all. For a time, Manjusri was directly covered by fierce fire. Manjusri was shocked, with a trace of frustration in his eyes. "Boom." The breath of terror broke out, and all the attacks were intercepted with one hand. "Tut Tut, Buddha and Bodhisattva can cheat people." The fire blew up gorgeous fireworks in the air. Fahai was not surprised to see that Manjusri still had the power to fight back. "As a Buddhist, I can''t see it anymore." As soon as the right hand is raised, the next moment, magic Barrett, hostile air missiles, mini missiles and so on emerge. "I, a Buddhist, never lie. Since the Bodhisattva pretends to be seriously injured, he must be seriously injured." The words fell, and in an instant, countless attacks aimed at Manjusri and directly shot out. Manjusri was shocked and his face suddenly changed. "No..." He shouted in panic, but the next attack had come. "Poof... Poof... Poof..." In the blood splashing, Manjusri looked down in amazement. His body has been blown up like an adult, and the breath of life and the power of soul are disappearing. Manjusri glanced at Fahai and wanted to strangle him. When did he lie? He was seriously injured. Chapter 593 "Fahai, my Buddhism will not let you go." The last words floated between heaven and earth. For a time, countless powerful people watching here were completely stunned. Three Buddhists and Bodhisattvas in a row died miserably, which will make a hole in the sky. "It''s over. The Buddhist can''t sit still." "Yes, the Fahai is too crazy. The three realms are going to be chaotic." "I don''t know if these three circles will take the opportunity to fight." "Tianting, I''ve been unhappy with Buddhism for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The three realms are talking to each other secretly. It''s a big deal. All three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism were killed. Except for the one who always sits in hell, Buddhism is beaten in the face. Or the one with a swollen face. At the same time, the Buddha, who was far above the Lingshan mountain, suddenly opened his eyes. "The breath is gone!" He murmured in his mouth and was surprised for the first time in his eyes. Manjusri, the breath of sages has disappeared. How is this possible. Who did it? Within the three realms, those who dare to provoke their Buddhists and have the strength to kill them exist. However, even those who exist, since they have made a move, he has to go. The face of Buddhism cannot be lost. "Whew." The figure suddenly disappeared. At the moment when the Buddha set out, he was far away in the LingXiao Hall of heaven. "OK, OK, OK." The Jade Emperor sitting above looked down through the dark light mirror. Seeing that the Buddha had damaged two Bodhisattvas, he couldn''t help laughing. Buddhism and Tianting seem to be in harmony. In fact, they have been competing with each other. Although the three realms are big, how can one mountain accommodate two tigers. Although Tianting is the nominal boss. But over the years, Buddhism has been infiltrating the three realms and expanding its strength. In this way, the Jade Emperor was happy to see the Buddha''s success. "Cough, jade emperor, pay attention to the image." The old gentleman on one side coughed twice and reminded him slightly. At least the Lord of heaven laughed when he saw that the Buddha could be killed. If this gets out, it will have a bad reputation. Reminded by the old gentleman, the jade emperor also restrained a bit, but it was difficult to hide his joy in his eyes. Looking at Fahai, who began to flee again in the dark light mirror, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. "Come on, Fahai, the person in the lower world, cut off demons and remove demons, maintain human order, and save countless creatures. He has a sense of the way of heaven. He is specially granted as the king of the five sides to remove demons." The will of the Jade Emperor echoed in the hall. Countless immortal families were stunned for a moment and looked up at the Jade Emperor. "Your Majesty, don''t offend the Buddha. If we interfere, we''ll be afraid to anger the Buddha." The man below was the first to admonish. How could the Buddha let fahailian kill the three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. He was granted an official position in heaven at this time. Didn''t he deliberately make a bad relationship with the Buddha? "Hum, I''m going to grant him an official position. All the creatures in the three realms have made contributions to the three realms. Why not?" The Jade Emperor drank cold and made friends with the Buddha? He did it on purpose. In those days, the monkey head of Buddhism made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. The heavenly court was helpless and lost its face. That''s because the above saints stepped in. Otherwise, with that monkey head, how could it be his opponent. It''s different this time. There are no saints involved in the affairs of Buddhism. If Buddhism really dares to do it, then he, the Lord of the three realms, should also show all sentient beings who is the real boss. The old gentleman on one side, looking at the Jade Emperor with shining eyes, couldn''t help shaking his head bitterly. It seems that these three circles are going to be in disorder. But it''s better to make a mess. "Taibai, just go and proclaim." A little below his confidant, the immortal family who opened his mouth before looked like this, how can he not understand. The jade emperor has made up his mind. This time, we must hit the Buddha in the face. "Yes, your majesty." Taibai Venus got the will and said respectfully. The next moment, she turned to the lower boundary and left. No stay, no delay. If Fahai kills the Buddha, the Buddha will do it. Unfortunately, Buddhism is far away. It takes time for the Buddha to come. And Taibai Venus is to announce a good will before that. At the same time, between the mountains and rivers of the lower boundary. "Alas, it should be over this time." Fahai sighed. At the thought of killing so many Buddhist people, Fahai felt a little bitter. Three of the four Bodhisattvas were killed by themselves. Don''t think about it. We all know that Buddha can''t sit idly by. At the thought of Buddha''s level, Fahai has a headache. I don''t know if the Buddha''s light shines on the nuclear warhead and can work. At the thought that even Manjusri couldn''t afford to blow up, Fahai couldn''t help but have no bottom. Just then, in the distant void, a fiery white light appeared. At the same time, the powers in the void were surprised. "Eh, why is the old man here?" "Heaven is going to intervene?" "It seems that the three realms are going to be in chaos." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sanxian Daneng or reclusive bigwigs were stunned when they saw the figure in the brilliance. The old man is no one else. It is the Taibai Venus that came from the proclamation. "Is the sea of France ahead?" Too white Venus did not approach, but shouted from a distance. Having seen the power of the Dharma sea Buddha''s light, Taibai Venus is a little afraid. "Come on, what''s up?" Looking at each other without Buddha light, unlike Buddhist people, Fahai couldn''t help wondering. "According to the Jade Emperor''s will, Fahai has made meritorious contributions to the three realms. He is specially granted the title of five heavenly kings to eliminate demons in order to sue the three realms." The mighty sound of heaven drifted away. At the next moment, countless dark bosses were surprised. "Is this... Tianting going to declare war?" "The Jade Emperor is crazy. This is undoubtedly beating the Buddha''s face." "Just fight. I was beaten by a monkey. Tianting is estimated to have been angry until now." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The dark powers analyzed and looked at Fahai''s eyes. There was no doubt that he would die, but now he doesn''t know. Between the mountains in the distance, several figures stood on the top of the mountain. The first person was an old woman, but there seemed to be hundreds of millions of stars flashing in her eyes. Behind the old woman, Xin''s fourteenth mother was impressively among them. The old woman looked at Fahai and smiled gently. "It seems that the boy won''t die." On the other side, Taibai Venus announced his will, and Fahai was stunned. I looked at it suspiciously and felt as if I had heard wrong. Tianting has sealed his official position? But I am a monk and a Buddhist. At the thought of this, Fahai was stunned. Come on, I killed a Buddhist Bodhisattva. I don''t think I''m a Buddhist. "Hehe, Tianjun, this is a great wedding. Don''t take the order soon." Taibai Jinxing said with a smile. The jade intention in her hand slowly flew out and went towards the Fahai. When Yu Zhi was about to fall into the hands of Fahai, a terrible wave swept through. "Amitabha, you''d better wait a moment." Chapter 594 "Amitabha." The sound of Buddha is melodious. At the next moment, countless great powers in the field are all for a while, looking at one place. As soon as the face of Taibai Venus changed, she had to look to where she came from. Fahai was frightened. In the dark, a terrible breath locked himself. Looking back, I saw a brilliant figure coming under the distortion of the void. "Buddha!" His heart trembled fiercely. Although Fahai had expected for a long time, he didn''t expect to come so fast. "Fahai, you don''t plead guilty!" The Buddha''s face was solemn. Only the Buddha''s voice said, an invisible wave swept through the void of heaven and earth. For a moment, Fahai only felt a halo in front of him, and his consciousness seemed to fall into the abyss. The shining eyes suddenly became dim and lost. On the top of the mountain in the distance, the old woman looked at the scene, frowned slightly and sighed. "What a pity." Although Fahai''s attack is strong, his accomplishments are there. It''s common. I was surprised before. I can still succeed under the carelessness of Buddhism. But in the face of such figures as Buddha, there was no way to be seen through at a glance. "Lao Zu, please save his life." Looking at Fahai lost herself, Xin''s 14 Niang felt a pain in her heart, clenched her teeth and knelt down directly. The old woman looked the same, but she ignored it at all. It''s not worth offending Buddhism for the sake of Fahai. "Alas. What a pity." The Jade Emperor, who has been observing this scene with a Xuanguang mirror, is very sorry. His will is a step too late. If Fahai takes over, he will be sure of the Buddha''s face. Unfortunately, the Buddhist old bald donkey came too soon. Basically cut off his shot. "Fahai, you haven''t washed away your sins." The Buddha''s voice said again that the Buddha''s face was beaten by the Fahai, but the Buddha could only do it himself in front of the three realms of power. Although somewhat curious about Fahai''s means. But after all, the face of Buddhism is more important. Seeing the Buddha''s voice filled the air, Fahai was confused in his eyes, as if he was really sinful, and his body half knelt down. "Buddha, I''m guilty." The words without emotion in the mouth are like walking corpses, which makes the power of the three realms frown slightly. This move of Buddhism is a great shock to the prestige of Buddhism. Pity, pity. Seeing that Fahai has been subdued, many great powers are quite sorry. Rising stars are about to fall. "Fahai, go." The Buddha nodded and remained indifferent from beginning to end. Looking at Fahai like this, he waved his hand. The next moment, Fahai moved. The mana in the body surged, and the Golden Dragon flew out and turned into a sharp sword to stab himself in the chest. Fahai, controlled by the Buddha''s voice, was confused and unaware of half the danger. "No." On the high mountain, a figure had already flown out. Looking at Fahai for a moment, I had to do it to myself, and I couldn''t help exclaiming. The voice suddenly sounded, so that Taibai Jinxing and others were stunned, but they didn''t care to see the person. Another one died in vain! Shaking his head, everyone did not stop. "Poof." The sharp sword stabbed out, but it directly opened the flesh and blood. For a time, the blood splashed. In front of the half kneeling Fahai, the figure of Xin 14 Niang came. The sword pierced her body, but she still grabbed it with her hand. The blood dripped and the evil spirit dissipated in Xin''s fourteenth mother. "Wake up!" Drink gently in your mouth, and the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushes out. The breath in Xin''s body weakened again, and her face was pale, but the condensed body dissipated a little. The white fog rose, and the evil spirit and the spirit spirit dissipated little by little. "Amitabha." The Buddha said, without the slightest obstruction. It''s just a little demon. It''s not in his eyes at all. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke" With a light cough, Xin Shiniang looked at Fahai who was still confused in front of her, and only felt that she had a little more in her heart. Before that, she laughed at Bai Suzhen''s stupidity and gave up the road to immortality for the sake of a mortal. Until now, she also gave up her life for a mortal. "Fahai, worth the moment, I understand." Eyes, slightly moist, a drop of crystal tears slowly dripping. The fog surged. At the next moment, Xin''s 14 Niang didn''t hold on anymore and was beaten back to the demon shape. Dying, breath fading, obviously life is not long. Even with Xin''s 14 niangs, Fahai still hasn''t escaped from the Buddhist sound. Raised his arm, the sword once slowly went to his chest. This time, there was no one to stop it. "Poof!" With a soft sound, the next moment the sword pierced the body and splashed blood. In Fahai''s eyes, he was confused and gradually turned gray. The breath of life dissipates and the body becomes a fluorescent light under the Buddha''s light. Between heaven and earth, countless great powers watching this scene shook their heads. It''s the prestige of Buddhism to be beaten by Buddhism. Taibai Venus, who announced his will, looked at this scene, slightly saluted the Buddha and turned away. The three realms of great powers who had watched this scene also retreated. The Buddha light also gradually faded, and the figure of the Buddha also disappeared. Between heaven and earth, it seems that peace has returned. Only a dying fox is silently waiting for death. And just where many great powers have not noticed, a Buddha''s heart is beating. A light of will flickered on it, and the Buddha''s heart seemed to be connected to an ethereal place. "Hmm? Am I dead?" A white light condensed, and the soul of Fahai reappeared in the Buddha''s heart. Looking at his body at the moment, he couldn''t help wondering. But the next moment, the white light exploded in front of him, acting as a long channel. The other end of the channel is connected to the unknown. A familiar feeling that seemed to come from the ethereal came from the other side. Fahai hesitated slightly, and still walked away slowly. Along the surrounding white halo walls, I walked all the way, and my eyes suddenly lit up. When Fahai opened his eyes and looked, he saw a mighty stone gate standing, as if filled with the breath from henggu. "Where is this?" Fahai was puzzled, but a palpitation came from the depths of his soul, attracting him to the gate. "Boom......" The huge stone gate opened automatically, and the traction of the soul became stronger and stronger. Fahai couldn''t help taking a few steps towards the gate, and his body gradually disappeared into the gate. A whirl of heaven and earth, the Fahai seems to span endless time and space. When he recovered, he looked up, but he was completely stunned. In front of all, there is only a huge ancient tree. Ancient trees stand in heaven and earth, and the power of brilliance is unpredictable. Chapter 595 In a place of nothingness, the huge figure of ancient trees is all over the world. A wisp of ancient flavor seems to float from henggu, but it drives back the chaos and nothingness around. Under the glittering starlight, I looked up and saw the stars shining all over the ancient trees. Fahai was stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking up at the stars, I saw that there were hundreds of millions of lights flashing in the stars. Attracted by the profound brilliance, the soul of Fahai seems to be deeply trapped in it. Through a little starlight, I seem to see a vast cosmic starry sky. Within the starry sky, a long river of time flows endlessly. Between the evolution of the stars over the years, hundreds of millions of creatures fluctuate and reincarnate. "Huh?" A look came from the long river of time, and Fahai''s will suddenly reversed and came back in an instant. "Hoo............" With a deep breath, Fahai lowered his head, his mind was shocked and his heart jumped wildly. Familiar with Chen Xiaoming''s memory, Fahai has guessed what it is. Holding back his horror, Fahai slightly raised half a minute and glanced at the stars in the sky. The next moment, I was deeply stunned. The shining stars, each of which is deep and abnormal at the moment, have endless space-time evolution and star changes. Just glancing at it, Fahai quickly looked away and dared not look again for fear of being trapped in it. "Is this the world tree?" Murmuring, Fahai was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. Such a huge ancient tree has the eternal gas flow, and the fruit is the vast world. In Chen Xiaoming''s memory, only the world tree matches it. "Hoo..." The ancient trees float with a breeze, and the stars flash, scattering endless starlight. The starlight is like the vast fragments of heaven and earth, glittering and translucent like jade. Fahai reached out to catch a touch of starlight, but it was a glittering and translucent light. He could not see any material, but it was very strong. "What a spectacle." Such a scene, Fahai doesn''t know how to describe it. Such a scene, even if the Buddha came in person, is not as good as a fruit star. Fahai was curious and slowly approached the ancient tree. One hand slowly explored the ancient tree to see if it was true. But the next moment, when Fahai came into contact with the ancient trees, a touch of star light suddenly flew out of his heart. The light of starlight flashes, but it echoes with the stars on the ancient trees. The blazing radiance fell from the ancient trees and directly shrouded the Fahai in it. The light flashed and streamed into the boys in Fahai. In an instant, it seemed that my eyes were confused and fell into an empty space. On the other side, the soul of Fahai seems to have stepped into the eternal river. Along the lower reaches of the eternal river, all the way up. On both sides are the experiences of a figure. From the Dharma sea itself, to the evolution of the heavens, and then to the practice step by step from the beginning. For a thousand years, when the glory receded, Fahai was completely stunned. "Hoo Hoo......" The heavy gasp, Fahai never thought that all this was so. It turned out that he was just a fragment of it. The system in my mind is just a fragment. "Buzz............" In the dark, the huge ancient tree in front of me sent out a slight fluctuation. In the void, it seemed that there was a sleeping will slowly waking up. "Who are you?" With the murmur of inquiry, Fahai could sense that the connection between himself and the ancient tree had deepened. A feeling that seems to be connected with the heart is intertwined, which is very wonderful. The voice of inquiry echoed in his ear, and Fahai was silent. Who is he? He is just one of hundreds of millions of stars. Who can he be. Just when the French sea was confused, a glittering tear quietly emerged in his hand. Tears are not other things. They are the tears of Xin''s 14 Niang before. At this moment, under the will of Fahai, it will manifest in this nothingness. In the void, the ancient voice of inquiry paused. As if waiting for Fahai''s answer. "In this life, I want to be a French sea." Just holding the tears in his hand, Fahai had his own decision. Maybe I''m just a star, maybe I''m just a fragment. But in this life, his name is Fahai. The words said, the breeze floated, and the ancient figure hesitated. "Alas." A sigh seemed to come from henggu. At the next moment, a starlight poured into Fahai. The warm current spread all over the body in an instant. In an instant, the French sea was shrouded in glory. The fiery light in front of him became stronger and stronger, and Fahai''s eyes closed unbearably. A whirling sky, the figure under the brilliant package, instantly crossed the endless void and disappeared. At the same time, the vast ancient trees returned to calm again. Only the ten thousand stars on it flash endless brilliance at the moment. If you look carefully, you can find that the virtual shadows of the myriad worlds of the heavens slowly condense behind them. On the other side, Fahai left with the light. In the blink of an eye, he left the ancient stone gate and flew away all the way. Shrouded in blazing brilliance, Fahai only felt that the sky was spinning and the consciousness was vague. At the same time, the land of war. Many great powers have left. Taibai Venus has received the decree and has also left. At the moment, there is only a broken wall in the field, revealing the war that broke out here before. Under a piece of ruins, a touch of spiritual light emerged. The light suddenly appeared, but the next moment was more and more intense. The radiance was diffuse, and the hot light turned into a pillar of light and rose into the sky. "Boom..." The light column rushed straight into the sky. In an instant, it stirred for nine days, and the whole heaven was shaking violently. "What''s the matter? Go and find out quickly." Above the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor changed his look and shouted at the bottom. The immortals below were also frightened and terrified. "Your Majesty, there is a pillar of light in the lower boundary that leads to nine days. That pillar of light......" The next person reported, but the next moment, he stopped. In the dark light mirror originally used to observe the battle, the blazing light column is clearly visible. The column of light covers a hundred miles, and it seems that there are hundreds of millions of stars in it. It is extremely thick and inaccessible. What''s shocking is that in the dark mirror at the moment, a figure came out slowly. "Gulu......" The immortal gods all over the sky are shocked to see the figure step by step, but they are completely surprised in situ. This... How is this possible! The person who walked out was no one else, but the Fahai who had been killed by the Buddha before. Obviously, he has been scared, but now he came out intact. The great powers of the three realms were stunned when they watched this scene. At the same time, out of the light column. Fahai took a look at the world in front of him and took a deep breath. The tears in the hands turned into a fluorescence and integrated into the body. The next moment, Fahai looked up to the West. "Buddha, I''ll come right away." Chapter 596 The figure of Fahai appeared intact. In an instant, the great powers of the three worlds were frightened. How could it be that he wasn''t dead! They couldn''t believe that they could survive by witnessing the spread of the soul of the sea. This completely challenges their common sense of heaven. "Whew." The magic power skateboard flew out under his feet, but Fahai went to the West. He needs to end the cause and effect of Buddhism. "Gulu......" The three realms were shocked. As soon as Fahai was resurrected, he ran to the four directions. Obviously, it was for the previous thing. It''s over. Buddhism may be over. Now the resurrected Fahai has the confidence to go to Buddhism. Many great powers naturally don''t think they are fools. Have confidence without fear! In Buddhism, the Buddha who watched this scene was stunned. He clearly scattered the soul of the Dharma sea. How could he be resurrected. "Hum." As soon as his face changed, he seemed to think of something. The Buddha looked in the direction of heaven and his face changed. There is no resurrection when you are scared. It must be the hands of some forces, secretly. Deliberately trying to suppress their Buddhism. Between the changes of looks, the Buddha finally moved and disappeared. Since Tianting wants to suppress Buddhism. Then he will let the heaven see. He will be a Buddhist. At the moment when the Buddha''s heart was full of drama, the Jade Emperor far above the heaven was almost laughing. Great, great. Fahai didn''t die and went to trouble with Buddhism. It was so beautiful for him. It''s natural to be happy to see the Buddha eat shriveled, as the Lord of heaven. Between the boundless heaven and earth, two figures came at top speed. "Hoo............" The breeze floated. The next moment, above the sky, Fahai and Buddha stopped looking at each other. "Who the hell are you?" Buddha took the lead in opening his mouth. He absolutely did not think that the person in front of him was Fahai. Even saints can''t be scared and want to revive. "It doesn''t matter who I am." After some experience, he became aware of himself, and Fahai was a little more indifferent and detached at the moment. "Huh?" Looking at the Dharma sea in front of him, the Buddha couldn''t help but look frozen. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. The breath of Fahai has not changed, but the temperament of the whole body is very different. "Buddha, what is Buddha?" Suddenly, the Buddha was stunned, looked up and saw that Fahai was seriously asking at the moment. For a moment, the Buddha was somewhat stunned. He is not the Buddha in this world. The other party asked him, what is a Buddha? "I once sat and watched the long river of time, the changes of years, the transmigration of all creatures, and there was a great way to run." Fahai murmured in his mouth. The years seen under the ancient tree made Fahai seem to have an epiphany at the moment. "But I''ve seen it for a long time, but I haven''t seen the Buddhist method of afterlife." "Instead, I saw countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and even the reincarnation of Buddha." The faint words of Fahai seemed to have great magic, floating in the void. The three great powers who were watching this scene were stunned by the words. Sit and watch the long river of time? How could this Fahai have such power. Even if the three realms are powerful, there are only a few who want to escape the long river of time. Who can do it except a few saints. In the heaven, the Jade Emperor frowned and looked at Fahai as if he were telling a common thing. He couldn''t help feeling a little scared. If it''s true, it''s terrible. "Nonsense, I am the Buddha in this world." The Buddha was so angry that he sat and looked at the river for a long time. Could it be that Fahai and ordinary people could do it. Between words, the Buddha''s voice comes out and sweeps away. The terrible Buddha light condensed behind him, and a vast virtual shadow of the Buddha Kingdom emerged. The Buddha slapped the Fahai, but there was no temptation. "Buddha in the palm!" With one palm, it seemed as if a Buddhist kingdom came crashing down. In the virtual shadow of the Buddhist kingdom, it seemed as if there were hundreds of millions of living beings praying, and the Buddha''s voice was shrouded. The Buddha light and virtual shadow all over the sky fell. The Buddha sound that could easily kill the Fahai was blowing like a breeze without half an influence. Buddha''s face was frozen, but the attack in his hand did not stop at all. The existence of Fahai must be destroyed as soon as possible. "Alas, you are the Buddha in this world?" With a sigh, Fahai looked up, looked at the falling virtual shadow of the Buddha Kingdom and shook his head. "I have seen the long river of time and finally realized it." When the right hand is lifted, the reward points accumulated by Fahai are consumed in an instant. The next moment, an ancient and simple weapon full of sense of science and technology appears in Fahai''s hands. The luster of the metal flickered, and the energy shock wave condensed on the dark muzzle. "Truth will only be in my muzzle." With a slight lift, the six clean star annihilating guns exchanged at a high price were aimed at the falling Buddha. The energy of the muzzle is condensed, and the terrible energy fluctuates everywhere, distorting the surrounding space. The muzzle glowed with hot light, but there was a dark depth inside. The breathtaking breath pervades between heaven and earth. Countless three realms of power who watched this scene were trembling, as if there were a fatal threat. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the three realms. The next moment, a hot beam of light rushed up into the sky. At the next moment, hundreds of millions of Buddha lights shine on heaven and earth in the falling Buddha kingdom. But in an instant, it was broken by the light beam and scattered a little Buddha light. In the virtual shadow of the Buddha Kingdom, the light beam pierced away, the mainland collapsed and hundreds of millions of creatures died out. The whole virtual shadow Buddha Kingdom disintegrated and dissipated little by little into a glimmering light. The light beam pierced the virtual shadow, but it went straight to Jiuchong sky. The void was deeply torn open, and dark cracks spread around. The light beam along the road, the void is broken, and the chaotic gas is turbulent, but it can''t approach. Jiuzhong sky, Tianting shaking, Jiutian clouds are directly opened by it, and terrible energy is impacting and spreading. Countless creatures trembled and crawled on the ground in panic. The great powers in the three realms are shocked one by one. Looking at the Jiuchong sky at the moment, they are stunned. Even the Jade Emperor in Lingxiao hall is looking at the huge light beam outside the hall. "The sky was shot through!" Murmuring in his mouth, the only thought in the Jade Emperor''s mind was this. The great energy in the three realms was shocked to see that even Jiuchong heaven had been pierced. Such a blow, if shot on them, will surely die. The Buddha who fought with Fahai was stunned. The Buddha kingdom was broken, the breath in his body was weak, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. But now the Buddha has no time to care about this. Like a child, he looked at jiuchongtian. The terrible energy fluctuation was still spreading, and the angry Buddha suddenly woke up. However, after waking up, his eyes turned to Fahai again. What fairy weapon is this NIMA''s! Chapter 597 "I''m just a common person, which is worthy of sage''s action?" Between the vast heaven and earth, Fahai''s words echoed with a sigh. The vast world, for a time, seemed particularly silent. Saint! This is the best person in these three worlds. The two saints of Buddhism made a move! The three realms are terrified. Since the three realms are stable, how long has the saint not appeared. I didn''t expect that today, the sage actually shot. "What you use is stolen by my elder martial brother. Naturally, you have to take it back." Between heaven and earth, there was a clear sound. The next moment, I saw a hot Chinese light flying, straight to the star annihilating gun in the hands of the French sea. "Take." As if the word of heaven was making a sound, the next moment, the heaven and earth around the Fahai suddenly oppressed and imprisoned the Fahai. Huaguang wound around the Jian Xing gun and took it away in an instant. Hua Guang flew back to the void, but a hazy figure emerged. The figure''s face was peaceful, his eyes were shining, and he looked up and down at the things in his hands. "Boom." Gently pull the trigger, and the next moment, the hot beam flies out of the muzzle. The terrible energy escapes, and the shock wave directly sweeps across the world. The mountains in the distance disappeared under the light beam, and the earth was torn apart. It was terrible. "Huh?" The figure brightened before his eyes and operated it himself. Only then did he understand the value of this thing. It''s powerful and doesn''t require mana. Good thing! With a wave of his hand, he put the Jian Xing gun away directly. "The three realms have been peaceful for a long time, but you are trying to recreate the killing. You are stealing the things of our Buddhism and endangering the common people in the three realms. You can''t surround you." The figure spoke mercifully and scolded Fahai, looking like a man for the sake of all the people in the world. Within the three realms, countless great powers were silent when they looked at this scene. The sage has done it. It''s settled. "Hahaha..." Just when everything was a foregone conclusion, Fahai laughed, a little more wanton and arrogant. The sound of laughter echoed between heaven and earth. All beings in the three realms, looking at this moment, can still laugh at such a manic Fahai. I don''t know what to say about him. Have you realized that there is no hope? The three realms all thought so. Both the Buddha and zhunti were puzzled, but they vaguely had a bad feeling in their hearts. "Fahai, death is coming. You don''t know how to repent!" The Buddha was angry at the moment, and Fahai''s smile made him a little creepy. But he is a big Buddhist. "Repentance?" As if he had heard a big joke, Fahai laughed even louder. "You said I would kill again for no reason and endanger all living beings in the three realms." Fahai pointed to zhunti and laughed. "But you just killed countless creatures. You are much more dangerous than me." Laughing, he scolded zhunti. Many great powers in the three realms hesitated and were silent. At this moment, the lower boundary is full of wails, and there are countless creatures destroyed by the blow just now. The people in the lower world are already in dire straits. But even so, who dares to say. In this vast world, saints are respected. Under the saints, they are all mole ants. "Hum, ignorance, the way of heaven works, these people should have this disaster in their lives." As soon as zhunti''s face changed, how he slaughtered all living beings. The blow just now was completely in line with the operation of heaven. "Hahaha, what a hit! This should happen!" Fahai was stunned and laughed. Indeed, he was wrong. He was too wrong. Buddha or sage. In the end, strength is supreme in the world. When a saint slaughters all living beings, he should have this robbery. When he questioned Buddhism, he was a traitor. It''s a good one to confuse black and white, right and wrong. "Well, it''s time to end." Zhun frowned. He didn''t want to say anything more on this topic. He winked directly at the Buddha. The latter also nodded knowingly, and the mana in his body worked. "Boom." Once again, the Buddha''s light shines. Even if you are seriously injured, the strength of the Buddha''s palm can be called terror. Without that strange fairy tool, Fahai was not enough to fear in his eyes. "Yes, I think it''s over." Fahai''s mouth was also light and Taoist, and there was deep disappointment in his eyes. Since the world, strength is supreme. Then he is the strongest and can kill in the world. "System." The next moment, the panel of the system appeared in front of me. The reward point of the immortal Buddha who swept the sky before has long reached an extremely terrible level. Fahai''s eyes stayed on the two-way foil of dimensionality reduction and hit. Without hesitation, he exchanged it directly. "Whew." At the next moment, a small square slice appeared in Fahai''s hand. At the moment of the appearance of the slice, countless great powers trembled in the three realms. The way of heaven in the three realms became turbulent at this moment. A sense of terror and fear filled the sky, and countless creatures felt it and crawled on the ground. And zhunti, the saint of heaven who bears the brunt, is an instant warning of heaven. Zhunti looked at the slice in Fahai''s hand with an unbelievable face and was in panic. In the heaven, the supreme old gentleman beside the Jade Emperor had been unmoved. Even if the star annihilation gun fell into zhunti''s hand, it never started. But at the moment, he was terrified. Without hesitation, he pecked out the diamond in his hand and wanted to take back the slice. But now it was too late. He saw Fahai staring. The next moment, he threw out the thin slice in his hand. "Well, dust to dust, earth to earth." With a sigh, the next moment, around the slice, terrible energy fluctuations filled the void. At this moment, it was strange that there were no ripples. The whole energy fluctuated, but it seemed to flatten the world in an instant. In the void, everything is imprisoned, and time and space seem to lose their operation. The power of heaven and earth is a great surprise. At this moment, countless creatures have the idea of destruction in their hearts. The way of heaven is in fear, and the way of heaven is in destruction. "Little friend, have something to say. Who do you want to kill? I''ll kill you for you." In the void, the Supreme Lord came, and the King Kong peck thrown out had been transformed into a picture under the two-way foil. Such terrible energy simply stunned the Supreme Lord. At the moment, the way of heaven is about to be destroyed, and Lao Jun is regardless of others. As long as you can stop, you can kill anyone. "It''s late." Looking at the energy of two-way foil diffuse, Fahai''s eyes have a trace of relief. Being a man is so tired. Maybe he might as well be a tree. "Boom..." Heaven and earth made a loud noise and struggled violently, but it was useless. The power of two-way foil is diffuse. Some people want to escape, but there is nowhere to escape. After only a long time, when all the dust settled, there was only a huge picture in front of Fahai. Fahai''s own body also dissipated a little and turned into a little fluorescence. "This life is too tired. I want to be a tree quietly!" Chapter 598 "This life is too tired. In the next life, I want to be a tree quietly!" Words echoed between heaven and earth, and Fahai''s body dissipated a little, but at the moment, the empty chaos was unknown. He lowered his head and looked at the Yingying tears in his hands. Fahai slowly let go. "Go." Buddhism was destroyed, and even the whole world was turned into a picture by Fahai. Fahai was relieved, but he was also deeply tired. Being a man is too tired. It''s better to be a tree. A little light dissipated, and Fahai''s body disappeared a little. At the same time, chaos is somewhere in the core. A little light suddenly appeared, as if he had walked through the endless void and stepped into the stone gate. The ancient trees are vast, and the light of the spirit is flying. It condenses slowly under the trees. The figure appears, which is the figure of Fahai. "Have you decided?" A voice that seemed to come from henggu asked. The voice resounds between heaven and earth. "It''s decided." Fahai nodded and looked at the ancient tree in front of him, but he had made a decision in his heart. Knowing his own body, Fahai knows that he is just a fruit star. Life is enough. "Hum..." Fahai''s words fell, and the ancient tree shook slightly. At the next moment, two fruit stars flew out of Fahai''s body and directly disappeared into the ancient tree. The evolution of the inner world, however, has rebuilt the proposal between and ancient trees. The light and shadow of Fahai''s body changed in an instant. The ages have washed away the earthly youth. After waiting for a long time, Fahai slowly returned to his mind and stared at the ancient tree, as if staring at himself. She smiled bitterly, but sat down in front of the ancient tree. Seclusion in the secular world. He has never thought about it. Up to now, he still sits and looks down on everything in the world. Fahai at the moment, no, to be exact. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming, looking at the long river of nothingness in front of him, is somewhat lost in mind and looking forward to it. "Buzz..." Heaven and earth shook slightly. Fahai looked up and saw a figure coming. The figure steps on the immortal sword, the whole body is immortal, but there is endless vicissitudes and frustration in his eyes. At a glance, Fahai saw through each other''s identity. Like myself, it''s just a fragment of this huge ancient tree. "Where is this?" The coming figure directly asked Fahai under the ancient tree. "Where?" Glancing at the huge ancient tree, Fahai shook his head. He didn''t know where it was. "Hmm? Who are you?" The visitor frowned at Fahai, which was full of danger. Both Fahai and the ancient trees behind him gave him an incredible sense of suffocation. "Me? Be a recluse." Fahai pondered a little and said slowly. Sit on the eternal river and wait for the world to return. "The dead sitter?" The visitor became more and more vigilant, mysterious place, mysterious strong man. From this point of view, there is a great conspiracy. "How do you leave here?" One more point is dangerous. Obviously, the visitor is not ready to stay any longer. "How to come, how to go. Just ask yourself." With a sigh, Fahai looked at the visitor, but shook his head, closed his eyes and was not ready to speak again. For a moment, people were stunned. Just ask yourself? Frowning and thinking, the next moment, the faint radiance of the whole body emerged, and disappeared with the figure directly into the aura. Sitting under the tree, Fahai slowly opened his eyes. "Don''t you stop him from leaving?" It seems to be talking to yourself, but at the moment when the words fall, the stars flash all over the sky and come together in the void. "They have their choice." The words in the void made Fahai a little stunned, but then he smiled more and more bitterly. It''s all at one''s heart. Looking at the ancient trees, only two-thirds of the star fruits have evolved into the world. Fahai doesn''t know what to say. Hundreds of millions of years, endless time and space, reincarnation again and again. Even with all kinds of help, only two-thirds of the fragments succeeded. As for the remaining third, Fahai did not know that he had not succeeded like the people who came before him. Still succeed, but don''t want to come back. However, all this has nothing to do with the French sea. Since he came here, he didn''t want to continue as Fahai. "Go." The last bit of fluorescence flew up and went straight to the ancient tree. In an instant, it was integrated into a star fruit. At the next moment, the fruit of the stars vibrates and the evolution of the inner world is completely completed. Fahai''s body under the tree closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened it again, he was replaced by another person. Just the sense of vicissitudes in the eyes makes people shudder. "Oh, why." Within Fahai''s body, Chen Xiaoming''s voice asked. In this body, only a residual part of the will is left, barely sitting here. As Fahai said before. Be a recluse. He looked up slightly and saw another Wanjie fruit lit up. A glimmer of light appeared in Chen Xiaoming''s eyes. Closer and closer to his goal. There are still one third of the ancient trees, but only a few have not succeeded in the actual world. "Nightmare, you wait for me to go back!" The anger in his eyes flashed away. At the next moment, Chen Xiaoming''s will retreated within Fahai''s body. The body moved slowly, and then sat under the ancient tree. For a moment, the whole world fell into silence again. At the same time, in the vast void. A fiery aura was flying in the void, in which a fairy figure frowned and closed his eyes. The light is fleeting, and the chaotic Qi is forced back, unable to get close to a penny. Seeing the Lingguang all the way, he flew directly to a vast chaotic world. "Whew." The aura passes through the chaotic world and directly submerges into it at the next moment. A vast world, in which fairies flourish and countless creatures. The Spirit Light flies away all the way, even the way of heaven has not been noticed. At the next moment, the light flashed and flew into a vast xiandaozong gate. On the lofty mountains, a figure sat cross legged and was practicing. In the distant horizon, the light came and melted into the body. The next moment, the figure suddenly opened his eyes, with a thick color of horror. The probe took a look at the familiar scenery around, and then took a deep sigh of relief. "It''s so close. I''m back at last." Muttering, he almost thought he couldn''t come back. Just as the young man lived the rest of his life, a beautiful figure came not far away. The figure is wearing a long blue skirt and looks vibrant on his playful and lovely face. "Elder martial brother, the test of entry-level disciples is about to begin. You are still practicing here." Chapter 599 On the top of the mountain, the figure called by the girl couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. He got up slightly and looked at the naughty and lovely younger martial sister in front of him at the moment. "You, the immortal, should be single-minded. You are so half hearted. When can you ask for longevity?" The right hand flicked each other''s forehead, and the figure buried the previous things in his heart. Looking at the landscape in front of me, I have a trace of memory. In a flash, he has been in this world for hundreds of years. He did not know where he came from, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he came to this place called the eternal continent. It is vast and boundless. All creatures converge, chaotic and have their own unique order. "Hum, senior brother smelly, bullying people again." The girl who was flicked on her forehead by the figure touched her jade hand, her small mouth tooted and her face was unhappy. "Hahaha, let''s go." The figure laughed, whispered, and then walked away. The figure is called Lin Xian. He took his own name. He is the eldest martial brother of Baiyun sect, the sect of Xiuxian sect. Since she came to this strange place, Lin Xian had a confused time. Until a monk passing by found it and brought it back to the zongmen. It was because Lin Xian had a rare talent for cultivating immortals. He was accepted as an entry-level disciple by the leader at that time, and became the eldest martial brother of the sect. "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother." "Good morning, master." "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother." Along the way, all the disciples passing by saluted respectfully. Lin Xian nodded slightly to show kindness. The younger martial sister who just passed by nearby was stunned and surprised when she saw Lin Xian''s smile. "God, the eldest martial brother smiled at me." "Elder martial brother is so handsome. I love you." "I''ve fallen in love." The sound of exclamation echoed, and Lin Xian on the road had long been used to it. In addition to his outstanding talent, he has an enviable face. But Lin Xian didn''t care about all this. The girl who followed Lin Xian all the way frowned when she heard the exclamation in her ears. A group of small bichi, you dream! Elder martial brother is mine! Lin Waner clenched her little fist in her heart and punched a little younger martial sister. On the square outside the gate On the vast square, thousands of people stood scattered, all wearing gray Taoist robes. Except for a few older people, the rest are teenagers around the age of 17 or 18. "Hoo, I hope I can enter the inner door this time." "I heard that the inner door has rich resources. I''ll rely on this this this time." "As long as I enter the inner door, I can practice at ease." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Whispered and disordered voices echoed. They were a group of teenagers who were looking forward to a better inner door life at the moment. On the construction site in front of the square, several middle-aged men stood with Fairy Spirit. "Whew." At this time, a figure came flying from the horizon in the distance. Under the streamer, Lin Xian''s figure walked out slowly. "I''ve seen elder Chen." As soon as Lin Xian came out, she arched her hands and saluted the man headed by him. "Hahaha, you''re welcome." Elder Chen, the leader, smiled and looked at Lin Xian more and more satisfied. He is handsome, gifted, kind and just. It''s a perfect candidate for the leader of the sect. "Let''s go." Facing the young disciples on one side, elder Chen ordered seriously. "Yes." The young disciple answered, but then he stepped forward. Such a big square, with the arrival of young men, was serious one by one. "Today''s selection starts now." The young disciple drank. The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, a wooden table and a crystal sphere were placed on it. "The first level is to investigate the cultivation. All disciples who have reached the golden elixir period come forward in turn to touch the crystal ball." Words echoed in the square, and the original calm square was boiling again for a time. "It''s over. How can we have the golden elixir period this time? Isn''t it OK in the later stage of foundation construction?" "Ah, it''s over. I''m just in the late stage of building the foundation." "I wanted to break through the golden elixir with the help of the resources of the inner door. It''s over." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Many people have a bitter face. They never thought that this time their requirements suddenly became higher. In front of the square, Lin Xian looked at the scene and frowned slightly. Zongmen''s selection seems to be more strict this time! "Do you think the door has been tightened this time?" Elder Chen noticed the change of Lin Xian and said softly. "Well, it''s a little. As long as the foundation is built later, it''s OK." Lin Xian nodded. He saw it last time, but it was enough in the later stage of foundation construction. "Alas, this is also a last resort." With a sigh, elder Chen frowned. Such a scene made Lin Xian a little confused? have no alternative against one''s will? Is there any trouble with zongmen? "Well, I guess you''ll know about it. Let me tell you in advance." Glancing at Lin Xian, the latter, as the leader''s closing disciple, will know sooner or later. "Zongmen has an accident in the Western vein!" Just one word stunned Lin Xian. The western mineral vein is one of the main sources of Baiyun sect''s cultivation resources. "Is it the ghost of huolingzong?" Lin Xian couldn''t help asking. Only huolingzong has this strength near the door. "Alas, things are very complicated. I can''t explain clearly for a while and a half." Looking at the young disciple on the other side walking back slowly, elder Chen Wei Ran sighed. Such a scene made Lin Xian more and more confused. It''s not huolingzong. Who can it be? As time passed, while the outside disciples were being examined one by one, suddenly, a little commotion broke out on the calm square. "Look, the cultivation crystal is flashing red. What''s the situation?" "Oh, my God, the cultivation is crystal red. This is Yuanying''s cultivation!" "Yuan Ying''s cultivation is impossible. How can there be such a presence in the outer door." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With the sound of exclamation, many external disciples were stunned and looked at the man standing in front of the cultivation crystal. They are still working hard for the golden elixir, but others have won the baby. Just as everyone exclaimed, the young man standing in front of the crystal was scanning with disdain on his face. A group of aborigines who have never seen the world. This is just a part of his strength shown by long Aotian. What a bunch of ignorant aborigines. When long Aotian was proud, Lin Xian came to the square in the distance. I personally took a look at Xiuwei crystal and dragon Aotian. Nodded with appreciation and satisfaction. "Yes, I have such accomplishments at a young age. Unexpectedly, there is a genius like you in the outside door." Chapter 600 Lin Xian''s personal admiration made countless external disciples around marvel. "God, it''s elder martial brother Lin. I didn''t expect him to show up." "Bah, this boy is really a salted fish. He has entered senior brother Lin''s eyes." "No, elder martial brother Lin is a genius of the sect." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The external disciples looked at long Aotian with envy. As soon as they entered the internal door, they were praised by senior brother Lin. Long Aotian is taking off. The noise of the surrounding discussion was put into the ears of long Aotian, who couldn''t help disdaining a smile. Salted fish turn over? In the eyes of senior brother Lin, are you going to take off? What a group of ignorant aborigines. With his dragon Aotian system, he has a good aura of the protagonist. What Lin Xian deserves to be compared with his long Aotian? "Elder Chen, I''m an external disciple of cultivation. I don''t think I need to be assessed next." Looking back, Lin Xian looked at elder Chen. Among a group of external disciples in the early days of the golden elixir, a disciple of Yuanying cultivation really doesn''t need to be assessed. "Well, that''s right. These accomplishments......" "Elder Chen, the sect is always on business. Thank elder martial brother Lin for his kindness. I''d better join you in the assessment." Before elder Chen finished his words, long Aotian directly interrupted. Hum, does long Aotian still need your help? Disdained Lin Xian. He didn''t need such kindness. And his forced face system. If he enters the inner door directly, how can he get the system. "Huh?" Lin Xian frowned, slightly surprised. The assessment of the outer gate is mostly the test of the cultivation in the golden elixir period. The cultivation of the other party''s Yuanying period is not difficult at all. Test or not, there is no point. "Thank elder martial brother Lin for his kindness." Long Aotian saluted Lin Xian, and then retreated without looking back. "Drop, the host gains the title of being neither humble nor arrogant, and the installed force value is + 1000." The mechanical sound of the system sounded in long Aotian''s ears, and the latter smiled on his face. Cool, what''s the big senior brother of zongmen? That''s what he used to force. Long Aotian retreated at the moment, and Lin Xian just looked at it and didn''t care. Perhaps these talented people are somewhat arrogant. He shook his head and Lin Xian stepped back directly. "Go on." He gave orders to the disciples not far away, and Lin Xian didn''t pay much attention. After the selection of external disciples, no accident, long Aotian took the lead all the way. After all, the accomplishments of Yuanying period are there. The test of the golden elixir period is not difficult for the other party. After a while, long Aotian took the lead in passing the test and came to the platform. "Hum, I refuse elder martial brother Lin, bad man." Standing in the crowd, the girl looked at long Aotian with a look of resentment. The latter looks like a dick and his boss, which makes him very unhappy. Especially when the other party refused senior brother Lin Xian. Elder martial brother Lin Xian is so handsome that you can''t compare with such an ugly force. The selection continued, and Lin Xian frowned as she looked at the disciples selected outside the sect. Too reluctantly. In previous years, it was only in the late stage of foundation construction. This time, a large number of disciples failed to pass the golden elixir period. It usually takes several days to select, but this time, it''s over in one day. "The disciples selected into the inner sect have been determined. Next, please teach elder martial brother Lin." The disciples of the inner gate announced on the platform after the selection. A large number of outside disciples under the square were excited. "Here comes the most exciting moment." "This time, it''s not a loss to have elder martial brother Lin personally teach you." "It''s a worthwhile trip to see elder martial brother Lin in person." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion in the square, and many people looked at the platform excitedly. This is a rare opportunity. On the platform, Lin Xian has calmly stood on it. On the other side, the ten new disciples selected from the inner gate waited excitedly. "Elder martial brother Lin, please give me some advice." An inner disciple waved the spirit sword excitedly and showed his most exquisite sword technique. For them, they can get the guidance of senior brother Lin and take fewer detours. It is said that even the sect elders sometimes consult elder martial brother Lin. "Yes." Lin Xian nodded and let the other party show it, and made a point from time to time. After dozens of rounds, the inner disciple looked careless and left satisfied. Under the square, looking at Lin Xian''s guidance one by one, I also benefited a lot. For a time, he soon came to the Dragon proud heaven field. The latter disdains any guidance at all. He has systematic evolution and is the best teacher. What Lin Xian, that''s all. But thinking about it, long Aotian''s eyes lit up and a thought flashed across him. I don''t know. I defeated Lin Xian in full view of the public. The system will reward itself how many installation points. At the thought, long Aotian couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, you are the first in the outside door this time. I''ll give you a good guidance." Lin Xian watched long Aotian appear on the stage and couldn''t help taking it seriously. It''s a good talent to cultivate Yuanying in the outer gate. With a little more dialing, we may not be strong in the future. "Hehe, please elder martial brother Lin." Long Aotian smiles at the corners of his mouth? Tell him? You deserve it? Thinking of this, long Aotian moved directly, but he didn''t run to Lin Xian. Instead, he stepped at a strange pace, held the formula in his hand, and the mana of his whole body surged. "Step on the seven stars, hold the five formulas in your hand, and the sky thunder changes!" The next moment, Lang Lang emptied, a lightning fell from the void and split at Lin Xian. The sky thunder fell, and countless people were stunned and shocked for a time. This dragon Aotian is just a baby. How can it lead to Tianlei. Even if it''s just one, it''s shocking. Tianlei was fleeting, and the next moment came to Lin Xian. Long Aotian smiled, and the victory was in his hand. The power of Tianlei is not strong, but it can seriously hurt Lin Xian. Pretend to be worth it then. Don''t take it casually. "Eh?" Just as long Aotian had been fantasizing about how to pretend to be better for a while, there was a sound of surprise on the other side. Long Aotian turned his head and looked at him. The next moment he was stunned. He saw that he should have split Lin Xian into Tianlei who was seriously injured. At the moment, Lin Xian picked it up and put it in his hand to play. Stunned and petrified, countless people were stunned. But then the outside disciples and others were frightened. Is this elder martial brother Lin''s strength? What a horror! Lin Xian looked at the sky thunder in her hand at the moment, and there was a familiar feeling on it. But the thunder is still too weak, I can''t help feeling a little sorry. "Unfortunately, it''s not really Tianlei!" Hearing this murmur, long Aotian''s scalp became numb. This man still wants real thunder? This NIMA, whether you hang up or he hangs up. Chapter 601 On the square, Lin Xian played with the sky thunder in her hand and looked sorry. The opposite dragon Aotian looked at this scene, and his face was dark. Cao, how dare Lin Xian pretend to force in front of him! Hearing the screams one after another in the square, long Aotian only felt empty in his heart. It should have been forced by himself, but Lin Xian installed it. "Only Yuan Ying''s accomplishments can attract the pseudo thunder. It''s also a good talent." With a pinch, Lin Xian directly killed Tianlei in his hand. Lin Xian looked at long Aotian and smiled. When the words came out, long Aotian''s face turned pig liver. Lin Xian is really deceiving people. He longaotian never suffered such humiliation. Once gnashing his teeth, long Aotian was angry and had a plan. "Elder martial brother Lin, your accomplishments are good. I''ll try it." He said to Lin Xiandao. At the next moment, long Aotian waved his right hand directly, and his blood surged in his body. The majestic power of Qi and blood drifted and swirled around the Dragon Aotian. "Drink." With a soft drink, the next moment, the momentum of long Aotian suddenly rose, and an invisible power filled the air, making the people around him retreat one after another. "God, this breath, this boy''s strength has broken through Yuanying." "How could it be? Isn''t this an outside disciple?" "It''s terrible. It''s called long Aotian. It seems that you can''t offend him at the inner door in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± One by one, the disciples of the outer gate exclaimed in surprise. At this moment, the strength of long Aotian has reached an amazing level under the Qi and blood. As a sect elder, elder Chen frowned when he saw it. With the breath alone, we are approaching the time of incarnation. This year''s external disciple is really a genius. Elder Chen sighed, but when he saw Lin Xian, he shook his head with deep meaning. Unfortunately, I met Lin Xian! "Eh, interesting." Facing the explosion of long Aotian, Lin Xian was slightly surprised. A boy of only 17 or 18 years old, unexpectedly, in a place like the outer door, he not only practiced to the stage of Yuanying. It is also a unique skill and skill. This kind of skill is not available to ordinary people. "Violent blood!" He saw that the breath of long Aotian was stagnant, and the next moment, a mouthful of blood arrow flew. The speed is as fast as streamer, and there is a spatial fluctuation before moving forward. In an instant, it was approaching Lin Xian. "So fast!" Elder Chen''s eyes on one side were frozen with surprise. He didn''t even catch the trace of the blood arrow. "Hum, you must be dead this time." Long Aotian took a mouthful of blood and arrows, and his breath decreased a little, but he was a little complacent on his face. He redeemed the blood burst skill from the system. It''s a way for friars to survive the robbery. It''s more than enough to deal with an inner elder martial brother of Baiyun sect. "Yes, yes, the damage can be." Just as long Aotian raised his head and waited proudly for everyone to boast. A familiar voice sounded again. Long Aotian was stunned. He looked up and saw his blood arrow, which was clamped by Lin Xian''s two fingers at the moment. "Gulu..." Swallowing saliva, long Aotian was stunned. How could this be possible. Although the power of the blood arrow can''t kill the friars during the robbery. But it can''t be easier to kill a friar in a distracted period. Even if a fit monk meets him, he will be seriously injured. However, Lin Xian is actually intact. Is this NIMA''s inner disciple so strong? Long Aotian was puzzled and looked at elder Chen, who was distracted for cultivation. Benima told me that the cultivation of the eldest martial brother of the inner gate is higher than that of the sect elders! "The power of this blood arrow, I''m afraid even if the elders in the distracted period encounter it, they will suffer a great loss." Lin Xian looked at long Aotian and was really surprised. With a pinch of his right hand, the blood arrow was silenced again. Long Aotian has been numb by the blow. How is that possible. In the little Baiyun sect, he remembered correctly, and the patriarch only had the fit period. Where did this strong and excessive elder martial brother come from? Long Aotian, who had originally obtained the system, was ready to sling people all the way, so as to take Baiyun sect for his own use. But now it seems that NIMA is impossible. "Yes, zongmen really received good seedlings this time." Lin Xian smiled and stepped on. Her figure appeared beside long Aotian as if it were a ghost. "Don''t worry, I won''t ask more about your secret." "As long as you don''t betray the sect, I won''t do anything to you." Although he was curious about the secret of long Aotian, Lin Xian didn''t want to ask. Everyone has his own secret, and so does Lin Xian. After saying that, Lin Xian moved, but left directly. Mingwu, a disciple not far away, hurried forward to announce the end of the examination. Long Aotian''s eyes were looking at Lin Xian''s back and gnashing his teeth. Lin Xian? He will surely defeat you and let you kneel at the feet of my protagonist! Long Aotian thought in his heart, but he also left and vowed to practice hard. On the other side, Lin Xian, who left, went straight to the zongmen hall. He needs to know what elder Chen said before. But as soon as I got to the main hall, I saw the patriarch''s face more worried. "Master, what happened to zongmen recently?" Lin Xian fell down without hesitation and stepped into the hall. "Here you are. Sit down." The patriarch with a sad face eased his face when he saw Lin Xian coming. As soon as he saw his gifted disciple, he felt a little less pressure. "Alas, I think you heard that something happened to zongmen''s vein." With a sigh, Lin Xian sat down skillfully. "I don''t know which big man''s secret place has been found. The main temple, reincarnation tower, Wanjie alliance and transgressor management office have all come." "Huh?" Lin Xian frowned. Is it so big? Above this eternal continent, the heavens and all worlds are linked below it. On the mainland, the main temple, the reincarnation tower, the ten thousand world alliance and the transgressor management office are the top forces. It''s a secret place that can make such people care. I''m afraid the big man is really a big man. "Now it is estimated that the ore vein is gone." The patriarch shook his head. They couldn''t compete with Baiyun sect in that power. It''s only strange that the secret place appeared on the Baiyun sect''s vein. "Uh huh." Lin Xian nodded. Indeed, in the face of such forces, I can only admit that I am unlucky because I don''t even have baiyunzong as an immortal. "Master, don''t worry. There will be a way." "Oh, I hope so." The patriarch''s interest is not high, and the arrival of many great forces is a disaster for them. Lin Xian on one side was also thoughtful. Maybe he can go and have a look. Chapter 602 North of the secret land of mineral veins Within the teahouse in the mining town, the expected clearing did not happen at the moment. Many powerful people entered the secret territory and did not send people to guard around. Instead, they made the secret territory public. For a time, many large and small forces in the whole northern region sent strong ones one after another. In the teahouse, fish and beads are mixed, people of three religions and nine streams gather, and the major forces are staggered. Among the many friars in the teahouse, a thin figure sat silently aside at the moment. The teahouse is mixed with fish and beads, but it is also the best place to inquire about the news. "Alas, I heard that this secret place was left by a great man." "That''s right. I have a cousin''s nephew''s son-in-law. Among the great forces this time, I heard that this secret place is very important." "It''s really strange that the major top forces don''t blockade such a great opportunity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There are always some gossip in the teahouse. Although many of them are groundless, they are still useful after all. Great man? Xiao slimming shadow murmured, this figure is no one else, it is the coming Lin Xian. "Shh, let me tell you something through the grapevine. It is said that the secret territory is not blocked this time because the major forces have no way to take the secret territory." One of them said mysteriously, but when his words were finished, many were stunned. You''re kidding. Those top forces have supreme existence behind them. That''s already involved in eternal existence. How can we take a secret place. Everyone laughed and listened as a joke, but no one took it seriously. After all, the eternal continent is not a lower boundary. This is the foundation of the universe of the heavens. The supreme existence of those top forces is the strongest of the universe of the heavens. How is it possible to make them helpless. Not far away, I heard Lin Xian''s eyebrows pick up here. So that the major top forces can do nothing? Lin Xian shook his head. The more advanced his cultivation was, the more he didn''t believe it. Those who touch the eternal existence can''t win a secret realm. Lin Xian shook her head and thought in her heart. It seems that the teahouse doesn''t have much useful information. I still have to go to the secret place to see for myself. Thinking of this, Lin Xian couldn''t help getting up and went outside the teahouse. Originally just a small town for mining transit, it is now bustling. On the streets, monks can be seen everywhere, with different levels of cultivation. "Huh?" As Lin Xian walked, he suddenly noticed a familiar smell. Concentrating on the familiar breath perception, he saw an old man in black looking around. "Eh, the smell?" Lin Xian frowned. Lin Xian didn''t know the old man''s face and breath. But the whole body of the other party has a trace of causal gas, which is related to himself. Seeing through the cause and effect, Lin Xian couldn''t help wondering. I live in a shallow place, and I don''t know many people, including the old man in front of me. But under cause and effect, the other party is clearly related to himself. "Interesting. Is it easy to change the breath?" The corners of his mouth smiled. Unexpectedly, there were people like himself. Just as Lin Xian watched, the black robed old man on the other side was cold. It seems that someone is watching himself. "Strange, what''s going on?" Under the black robe, long Aotian frowned and wondered. He accidentally heard that there was a secret place here, so he deliberately changed his appearance and came here. The purpose is to make a breakthrough and collect some secret treasures, so as to better dress and force people to fight in front of people. However, he just came here, as if he had been noticed. Isn''t it some hidden old immortal? Long Aotian whispered in his heart, but the sense of gaze came and went quickly. "You should think more about it. After all, ordinary people can''t see the easy capacity ventilation of the system." Long Aotian comforted himself. After all, it must be a high-quality product produced by the system. However, what long Aotian doesn''t know is that behind him, unconsciously, he has kept up with a thin figure. Long Aotian went all the way. He had already inquired about the secret territory. Next, I''m going to go to the secret place and check it myself. "Well, what is this?" Just as long Aotian was moving forward, suddenly, Yu Guang left and stopped in front of a vendor. He looked at a piece of copper rust and iron in front of the vendor. "Thirty thousand combination pills, or ten Dujie pills." The person who set up the stall just glanced at it and didn''t even have a chance to ask long Aotian, so he quoted the price. For a time, long Aotian looked tight. He naturally has these pills, only? After hesitation, long Aotian made up his mind and bought it. "OK, i..." "I''ll take this." Before long Aotian finished his words, he heard a light drink, and a young man in Chinese robes came over. "Here, these are ten Dujie pills." As soon as you throw it away, the next moment, a suction force will go towards the copper rust iron sheet. But strangely, the iron copper rust patch did not move at all. The young man was stunned, but then he laughed. "Interesting. There seems to be something." Smiling, the young man directly ignored long Aotian and grabbed the copper rust patch. "Hum, don''t you understand after you come first?" Looking at the young man in front of him, long Aotian was extremely cool in his heart. Sure enough, I still have to go out and practice. The opportunity to dress up and beat my face again. The system has issued a huge reward. As long as the face slapping is successful, according to the face slapping situation, the minimum cultivation is to directly improve a great realm. How can long Aotian not be excited about such a cool reward. "Oh? Do you want to offend the Chen family in Qingzhou?" The young man put out his hand, slightly stagnated, but took it back. Looking at the Dragon Aotian in front of him, he asked proudly and disdainfully. He''s not going to take it himself. He asked long Aotian to bring it to him in person. Hiss! The people who looked around felt numb when they heard the word "Qingzhou Chenjia". "Qingzhou Chen family is a Jinxian family!" "The old man offended the Jinxian family. It''s over." "Yes, Jinxian, that''s the existence of immortality." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The people around looked at long Aotian with pity. The eternal continent, which can be called aristocratic family, also needs Jinxian as the minimum. This can ensure the long-term prosperity of the family. The golden immortal strong man is also the stream of the real strong man in this eternal continent. Although they are the weakest of the strong, they are not something they can offend. Among the crowd behind him, Lin Xian looked at the scene silently. He was curious about how people who had cause and effect with themselves would deal with it. While everyone was sighing, long Aotian was about to smile and blossom. The young man really cooperated with him. Glancing at the crowd, long Aotian''s eyes showed disdain. "The Chen family in Qingzhou? It matches it?" Chapter 603 As soon as long Aotian''s domineering words came out, there was a burst of panic all around. That''s Jinxian aristocratic family. The old man dares to be so arrogant. Is his background also deep? One eye stared away, but the one with advanced cultivation found that he couldn''t see through the old man''s cultivation. For a time, many people were shocked. There''s a problem, absolutely there''s a problem! When the people were shocked, long Aotian was bathed in the eyes of the people, and his mouth could not help showing a trace of pride. Sure enough, it''s still more comfortable to play in the face. The cultivation in the body is improving, and the reward for pretending to be forced to hit the face is still very rich. "Hum, Jinxian family can''t be humiliated." The young man who was spoken by long Aotian, his face gradually cooled down, waved his hand, and several people behind him started directly. "A group of tujiwa dogs dare to do it in front of me." Long Aotian is proud. A group of monks who are not too divine dare to fight. It seems that this young man is not worth mentioning in Jinxian family. A dragon killing knife in long Aotian''s hand flashed past. The next moment, the towering light of the knife flew away. "Poof, poof, poof..." The blood mist splashed. With only one blow, several figures were directly cut off by long Aotian, and there was no vitality. "Mole ant like existence, dare to do it!" Standing with a knife, long Aotian looked calm and disdained. He can kill these people without a reward. After receiving the reward, it is generally easy to kill these people, but it is generally easy to kill chickens. "No, the Chen family will not let this man kill the people of Jinxian family." "Yes, it''s done. The Chen family will send someone to come." "Tut Tut, I''d better go first to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond." "Well, I feel the same way. They are all big guys, so I won''t participate in the work." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Many of the onlookers left. Keep looking. Your life is in danger. For a time, only those with good strength or deep background are left in the field. Lin Xian also took the opportunity to leave and stopped at the teahouse. He wanted to see who the old man was? "Good courage, kill my Chen family." The young man just looked at the beheaded figure calmly, without anger and timidity. However, looking at long Aotian, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. "Hum, I''m in a good mood today. Let you live." The dragon was proud of everything in the sky and laughed proudly. "I hope you don''t let me down, Chen family." After looking at the young man, long Aotian didn''t continue to fight. This is a rare face slapping object. It''s a pity to use it once. "Hum, is it?" Just as long Aotian''s words had just fallen, a huge threat shrouded between heaven and earth. Just for a moment, long Aotian''s face suddenly changed. As if he sensed something, he looked up at the sky at the moment. "Fairy, a fairy has shot!" All the people watching were surprised. At the moment, as soon as this sudden breath came out, countless people were flustered. This breath is so powerful that only friars who have become immortals can survive. "Old man, what a big tone." Between heaven and earth, there was a roar. At the next moment, the boundless pressure shrouded the Dragon Aotian in place. "Damn it, it''s too fast." Long Aotian was silly and scolded. This is different from the result of his familiar pretending. In this case, as the villain of the Chen family, aren''t they all late? How could it be so soon? "I''ll punish you for kneeling in front of my Chenjia mountain for ten thousand years." The coming figure slowly walked out of the void and stood beside the youth. He glanced at long Aotian with cold eyes. At the next moment, the immortal Qi in the body surged slightly, and two spiritual lights burst out and went straight to long Aotian''s knee. "Poof, poof." The next moment, severe pain swept through the body. The knee was pierced directly. Long Aotian, who was oppressed by the pressure, knelt directly on the ground. But even so, long Aotian still didn''t flinch. "Chen family, I wrote down this hatred." His eyes were red. Long Aotian didn''t think he would be humiliated. For a time, he listed the Chen family as a must kill person. "Noisy." The immortal of the Chen family couldn''t help being unhappy. A little light came out, but he was ready to kill long Aotian directly. Only when people like this die can they wash away their sins against the Chen family. The light was fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, it was approaching long Aotian. Just when long Aotian was ready to use the system card to run first. An invisible wave swept over and drowned the aura directly. "Huh? Who!" Chen Jiaxian frowned and shouted loudly. If you dare to oppose the Chen family, you are looking for death. The onlookers in the distance were surprised one by one. I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, some people dared to fight. "Step." With a slight step, a cool man came out. He glanced at long Aotian and said with interest. "Old man, it depends on your qualifications. Do you want to join our fried sky Gang!" Just a word, the three words of fried tianbang came out, and countless people wondered? What kind of gang is this NIMA? Why haven''t they heard of it. "Fried heaven Gang?" Chen Jiaxian frowned, but then it was cold. What a brave man! Is he Chen Jiaping too low-key? Even a little-known Gang dared to fight. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you together." Chen immortal waved his right hand, and the next moment, a huge palm fell on them. Long Aotian, who is in shock, has just noticed and hasn''t started yet. He saw the man in front of his chest, as if confused, and looked up slightly at his huge palm. "Oh, that''s it?" With a sigh, the next moment, the fried tianbang man waved his hand, the huge palm flew up directly and fell down towards Chen Jiaxian and others. "No, how is that possible?" The Chen immortal exclaimed for the first time, but the next moment, he found that he couldn''t move in the heavenly realm. It''s over. It''s provoking the big man. Chen Jiaxian''s heart sank. He was a monk in the celestial realm and understood his situation. There is no resistance. After all, resistance doesn''t help. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the giant palm fell, the ground shook, and the smoke rolled. Countless people were dumbfounded, stunned and stunned. Who the hell is this young man? Unexpectedly, he directly killed the strong man in the immortal realm of the Chen family. At the thought, everyone was cold. Things are big. If an immortal dies, the Jinxian family will never ignore it. The men of the fried sky Gang didn''t look at each other from beginning to end. At the moment, he continues to seduce long Aotian. Chapter 604 Qingzhou Chen family, inside the secret room "Hmm? Who is it?" An empty figure suddenly frowned and opened his mouth, looking at the broken life lamp in front of him. A fairy in his Chen family is dead! With one step, the figure suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, long Aotian on the other side was shocked to see the Chen immortal killed by a palm, and his heart was quite complicated. After a look at the man who is crazy to drag and blow up the sky, I don''t know what to say. This NIMA pretended to be forced to beat her face. She was made by the other party alone. "See, in the immortal world, people who dress like this need to have strength to stand beside them, otherwise it will be like this." At this time, a handsome young man on one side spoke to several girls behind him. As soon as the words fell, long Aotian''s cold eyes looked over. It''s true that you can''t pretend to be forced to be beaten in the face. But you can''t say it in front of everyone now. Looking at the young man who opened his mouth, long Aotian was stunned. I can''t see through. The breath on the other party seems to be like a mortal. But the girl behind him, like a disciple, is the Chen immortal with strong breath. Long Aotian was stunned again. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed back. Nima, another big man! Not far from the attic, Lin Xian looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. He has guessed the identity of the other party. It''s funny to see him eat flat at the moment. However, when he looked at the man of the fried heaven gang and the handsome young man, he frowned. They seemed to be aware of Lin Xian''s eyes and looked at them together. "There are still Taoist friends here. Why don''t you come down and see me." The man of the fried heaven Gang looked at the attic and shouted. For a moment, everyone in the field could not help wondering. The man of the heaven bombing gang was so terrible that he killed the Tianxian of the Chen family as soon as he shot, and his strength was at least as good as that of the golden immortal. There are not many such people who can be called Taoist friends by him. Seeing his words fall, a figure suddenly appeared in the field. Everyone was stunned, but his figure was covered by clothes and robes. "Ha ha, with the cultivation of Taoist friends, why don''t you show your true face?" The man of fried sky Gang laughed and looked at Lin Xian, with a slight eyebrow. "Ha ha." Lin Xian chuckled twice, his true face. When he couldn''t see that these people were all disguised. The handsome young man on one side looked at Lin Xian who suddenly appeared, and his eyebrows were also a pick. "Teacher, what''s the problem with the visitor?" A girl with two horsetails behind him asked softly. He saw his teacher care so much for the first time. "It''s all right. There are strong visitors." The pretty young man didn''t say much, but said a word, which shocked everyone behind him. Strong? How is this possible? What kind of strong person can make your teacher say strong. For a time, several people looked at each other and respectfully. At the moment, long Aotian listened to everyone''s words and was completely encircled. This NIMA, one by one, let him play. He long Aotian has a dress forcing face beating system and the aura of the protagonist. Why is this. "Buzz............" At the moment of the dragon''s arrogance and stupidity, a layer of ripples appeared in the void of heaven and earth, and the next moment, a space channel was formed. "This is the breath. It''s over. It''s the ancestor of the Chen family!" A trace of breath came from the channel. This is the boundary of Qingzhou. The killing of Chen Tianxian directly alerted the ancestors of Chen Jinxian. "Who killed my Chen immortal?" Before people arrive, the sound has come, and the terrible breath spreads everywhere, frightening countless people. "Well, there''s another one?" Long Aotian was terrified, but the men of the fried sky Gang didn''t care. Looked up at the space channel, directly put one hand out and squeezed it gently. "Bang!" The void seemed to burst with one hand, making a dull noise. The next moment, the blood splashed in the space channel, and the terrible breath dissipated directly. "Murderer, fried sky Gang Xu que!" In the nether void, the voice of deficiency echoed, which made countless people''s hearts tremble. It seems that under these two words, there is an endless sea of corpses and blood. Long Aotian looked at this scene and cried directly in his heart. This NIMA is pretending to be forced to fight in the face. This Xu lacks to rob his own business. God, aren''t I the protagonist? "Bang!" A broken hand fell from the void, and people around him retreated. "This, this is the hand of the ancestors of the Chen family." "No, the golden immortal is gone?" "Wocao, what kind of gang is this fried heaven Gang? Hold the fried golden immortal in one hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone around was stunned. This strength is terrible. On the other side, after the beautiful figure, a girl frowned slightly and felt a trace of blood. "Teacher, is this man too cruel?" I couldn''t help but speak to the young man in front of me. The young man looked unchanged and looked at the scene. Cruel? He doesn''t think so. But for one thing, he''s a little unhappy. "Dao you, why do you leave this on purpose? After all, it''s too bloody to have children present." The handsome young man looked at Lin Xian and Xu Que and came out slowly. As soon as his words came out, countless people were stunned. He looked at Xu Ke and stepped back for a few minutes. Did this man do it on purpose? kill a chicken before a monkey. "Hahaha, this Taoist friend finally came out?" Looking at the figure coming, Xu que laughed. He found that there are really many strong people in this eternal continent. "Alas, you can''t do it without coming out." With a sigh, the handsome young man looked at Lin Xian and bowed his hands slightly. "I''ve seen two Taoist friends under Zhang Xuan." Lin Xian hesitated a little when the words fell down, but soon Fu Ling''s heart was general. "Chen Xiaoming, I''ve seen two." For a time, the three fell into silence. The Dragon Aotian on one side wanted to join, but took a look at the unfathomable accomplishments of the three people. Come on, where do these three guys come from. "Hey, guys, are you going to enter the secret place, or together?" At the moment when long Aotian was stunned, another figure came and spoke directly. "I''ve seen several Taoist friends under Chen beixuan." Long Aotian didn''t open his mouth to scold the other party for overestimating his strength. As a result, he looked at it and shut up. Nima, you can''t see through the big guy again. "Hehe, I didn''t expect such like-minded people here. We might as well join us." The figure just fell, and another figure came. "I''m Li Qiye. I just want to enter the secret place and see if I can find my lost sheep." "You Taoist friends might as well have fun together, isn''t it?" Long Aotian took a look and couldn''t help weeping at the sky. Who knows what he went through in such a short time? What about NIMA and his protagonist? How did these pretending criminals get together! Chapter 605 Within the secret territory of the mine "Is this the secret place of the supreme man? It''s really unfathomable." Several figures stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the stars overhead. They couldn''t help but sigh. These people are not others, but Lin Xian, Xu Que and Zhang Xuan who travel together. Several people are all people who cultivate themselves into heaven. They walk all the way, ban, restrict and so on. In the eyes of several people, they are all worthless. Until now, it has entered the core of the secret realm. "Well, it seems that we are not the only ones who can get here." Xu Ke in front picked up his eyebrows and looked at one place with a faint smile. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Chen beixuan, who was beside him, was also very interested. He said in his mouth, and the figure and Xu lack left directly. The other three Lin Xian shook their heads helplessly as they watched the scene. "Let''s go and have a look." The three men set off, turned into fleeting light, and caught up with Xu Ke in a moment. A group of five people suddenly came and couldn''t see far away. Three young men and women are trying to support a disc in their hands. In the surrounding void, there are ripples layer by layer, and filled with terrible fluctuations. The three seem to be walking in place, but they seem to be trapped in a space. The light of the disc fell and enveloped the three people behind. But with the passage of time, the brilliance of the disc became weaker and weaker. "It seems that it is someone of great power." Xu que saw through the vanity at a glance. The three men and a woman looked small. But it''s impossible for people who are not powerful to come here with the help of the disc. "But these three people are estimated to be dangerous." Chen beixuan smiled and saw through the void. The space in his eyes was a vast ocean at the moment. At the moment, the three are facing the attack of a world, like duckweed in the water, submerged by the sea at any time. "Come on, let''s go on." Li Qiye also opened his mouth lightly and took back his eyes. The words fell, and the others nodded with appreciation. Only Lin Xian frowned and couldn''t bear it. "Whew." The figure moved, but it directly stepped into the void space, and the figure disappeared without a trace. The departing people stopped and looked at Lin Xian''s hand, showing a meaningful smile. "It seems that Chen Daoyou hasn''t been practicing for a long time." Li Qiye was the first to open his mouth. His eyes twinkled and looked at the void. "Well, it should be." Zhang Xuan nodded without opening his mouth. "But such a short time of cultivation has been with us. The genius of the world is really terrible." Xu Ke''s eyes flashed a sigh and looked at the vast starry sky. Several people have been practicing and don''t know how long they exist. His accomplishments have long been polished to the extreme. The mind is incomparably firm. They have long been indifferent to saving people like this. At the same time, the void is within a boundary. "Damn it, this secret place is too terrible. Just an empty place is a vast world." "Yes, this is the place where the great man sits." A line of three people, two men and one woman, now they try their best to urge the disc in their hands and protect themselves. The sea under the feet of the three people is choppy, endless waves are surging, and ten thousand huge waves are surging down. Above the sky, dark clouds shrouded, endless thunder came to the world, splitting on the brilliance of the disk. The whole world is like the end of the world, which contains a terrible crisis. "No, if we don''t come again, we won''t last long." The first woman has a startling look in her eyes. She is still young. She doesn''t want to die here. However, although she sent a rescue signal, the strong who can deal with such a scene will not come for a while and a half. They have supported hard until now, but they are at the end of their strength. "Boom......" Heaven and earth roared. For a time, thunder punishment was pregnant, and the waves surged down, threatening the power of the world and shooting at several people. "It''s over!" Seeing such a scene, several people''s hearts were cold, but they were desperate. Although the disc is a treasure, it can''t be stopped. "Whew." At the moment of despair, the next moment, a figure suddenly emerged. "Broken!" When the figure emerged, a terrible breath broke out, and a hot light was emitted from his hand. The next moment, the light flew away, and in an instant, thousands of waves were broken. The emptiness of heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two by it. Even the dark clouds and thunder punishment on the nine days were swept by its brilliance and dissipated. "This, this is?" Already desperate three people, looking at the twinkling of an eye, the world was empty, they couldn''t help staring. His eyes focused on the person who did it. Is that light a sword? A sword split a world! The big man who has set foot in heaven here. "Go." A cold drink, the next moment, the three directly disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were already outside the void. "Hoo Hoo..." Seeing the sun again, the three people for the rest of their lives were breathing fresh air. The woman headed by him, now recovering a little, was preparing to get up and thank him. She saw several people standing in front of him and others. "Brother Chen, the power of your sword is really good." Xu Xu looked at the split void world and couldn''t help sighing. If you change to be yourself, I''m afraid you can only do this step. "Brother Xu has been praised too much. Compared with you, it''s not worth mentioning." Lin Xian was quite modest. The strength of the people in front of him was terrible. Such a scene stunned the woman who was ready to say thanks. The group bragged to each other? The existence that can make the leaders of Tiandao realm humble must also be regarded as the leader of Tiandao realm. He glanced at the five people in front of him. It''s terrible for the five heavenly beings to come in together. "Reincarnation hall, thank you for your help." The woman thanked Lin Xian with a respectful attitude. Although she is the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, she is thousands of miles away from heaven. Even if it is the reincarnation hall, the strong in the heaven realm should be treated with caution. "Eh, are you from the reincarnation hall?" Hearing the woman''s words, Chen beixuan was interested. Who knows the secret place best. It is undoubtedly those great forces, and the reincarnation hall is just one of them. "You should know a lot about this secret place." The sudden inquiry stunned the woman, but then she was relieved and answered respectfully for several people. It''s okay to tell them some information. But with the woman''s story, Lin Xian, who was originally light and light, frowned. I can''t help but be surprised by what the woman said. This secret place is actually evolved by one person! Chapter 606 "You mean, this secret place was evolved by man?" After listening to the women in the reincarnation hall, Xu Ke and others frowned. When they came to the secret place, they understood the secret place. Any void world needs the strength of Tiandao level to break open. And how many of these dangers are still unknown in this secret territory. At the thought of this, the people couldn''t help but dignified a little. "It''s strange that you told us such information?" On one side, Chen beixuan raised his eyebrows and looked at several people in the reincarnation hall. It''s really suspicious to tell them such news so easily. "Hehe, don''t get me wrong, senior." The woman smiled bitterly, but she was careful to understand several people. After all, she would be the same. "Several elders, in fact, the top strongmen in my reincarnation hall have already explored this secret realm." The woman''s words fell, and Lin Xian frowned. "Although I don''t want to say, the actual situation is that there is nothing I can do to take him in the reincarnation hall. Even the hall Lord did it himself and returned in vain." Shaking her head and smiling bitterly, the woman is also quite helpless. As the top force on the eternal continent, its temple Lord touches the eternal existence. But who could have thought that if it existed like that, there would be no way to take this secret place. Hearing this, Xu Ke and others all changed their looks and had a look of horror in their eyes. Reincarnation hall Lord! So what happens when you''re there? But there''s no way to take this secret place? How is that possible? For a moment, Chen beixuan''s eyes looked at the woman and became sharp. "Are you kidding us?" His face was cold. For a moment, a terrible breath shrouded over several people. The woman immediately felt as if she had fallen into the Jiuyou yellow spring, almost suffocating. "Several elders, I didn''t lie. Not only did the Lord of the reincarnation hall personally do it, but also the LORD God of the LORD God space and the strongest of the piercer alliance." The woman quickly explained. When she heard the news, she couldn''t believe it. After all, those people are standing on the top of the world of the heavens. Even the secret place where people can''t do anything, how can it exist. It''s just, that''s the truth. If those people have a harvest, why bother to send them. Chance, those who have it get it. And they were sent to try their luck. For a moment, the atmosphere in the field was silent. Xu que, Chen beixuan, Zhang Xuan and Li Qiye were dignified. Although they are all people with great strength and amazing luck. But in the face of such a secret situation, I have to be careful. Lin Xian, on the other side, frowned when he heard this. But somehow, there was an inexplicable feeling in my heart. That feeling is wonderful, very similar to the previous dream. "Is that the supreme being, the one I saw last time?" She murmured in her heart, but Lin Xian didn''t move and made a decision. Is it what you saw in your dream? Just go and see it. The emptiness in front of him was seen through, and Lin Xian was more determined to move forward for a while. "Whew." The figure moves, but it goes away in the void. The figure flickers, measuring the world. "Eh, brother Chen?" The hesitant Xu Ke and others were surprised to see such a scene. But they were all arrogant people. Seeing Lin Xian go alone, they were unwilling to leave behind. "Ha ha, it''s a pity to miss such a secret place." Xu laughed in the gap, but he also made a decision. When he stepped out, he went straight after Lin Xian. "Yes, there is no place in the world where Chen beixuan can''t go." Chen beixuan laughed heartily, but he followed up without hesitation. "If heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Qiye will force the road to last forever as long as night!" The sound of Lang Lang echoed in the world. Looking back, Li Qiye had disappeared. "If you can''t see through this world, even if you pick up the stars and take the moon, it''s in vain!" The sound and rhyme Avenue is regular, the sky and the sky fluctuate for a time, and Zhang Xuan''s figure also disappears. For a time, in such a big void, there were only three people in the reincarnation hall staring blankly. "This, these people are too terrible." The person in the reincarnation hall standing behind the woman could not help but smack his tongue when he looked at the expression of the rhyme of the Tao and the cohesion of the rules of the avenue. The first woman was also stunned. This is my cultivation. Are these people not only in the realm of heaven, but above it? At the moment when the woman and others were stunned, Lin Xian''s figure on the other side had been approaching. Along the road, all kinds of empty boundaries and moye on the other side were cut off by Lin Xian''s sword. Xu Que and others who followed him were secretly frightened at such a scene. Brother Chen is so brave to be like no one else. "Boom............" Just as Lin Xian walked forward, the heaven and earth in the distance suddenly disappeared. A loud noise came, and the next moment, the figure of heaven and earth seemed to be raised. "No passage here!" The world is empty, a cold air strikes, and a cold figure is white and flawless, as if it doesn''t dye a trace of human fireworks. Lin Xian stopped and looked at the cold woman in front. The other side is a unity of will, but it is like a living creature. He looked at Lin Xian, but in a flash, he cut out with a sword. When a sword comes out, the world is cold, the endless void is frozen, and the snowflakes fall. The rules of its own Avenue are filled in it. "Hiss!" Xu Kuan and others who arrived took a breath when they looked at such a scene. This cold figure is too strong. At first glance, he is the guardian of the secret territory. He is powerful and approaches the avenue territory. "Broken." Facing the cold sword, Lin Xian''s suppressed breath burst out at the moment. As the rainbow flies, you can see that the avenue is surrounded by rules, and the ice force can''t get close to a penny. The sword light opened the void, penetrated the endless time and space, and appeared in front of the cold figure in an instant. "Poof!" The sword light came out, and the cold figure suddenly broke. The cold power dissipated and retreated. The broken cold woman looked at Lin Xian at the moment, and suddenly there was a deep in her eyes. It seems that he has crossed the endless time and space and seen through the soul of Lin Xian, which makes Lin Xian feel cold. "Tut Tut, brother Chen''s strength is really good." Just when he was stunned, Xu Que and others behind him came, looked at such a scene and sighed. A strong man approaching the avenue was killed at will. This strength is not vulgar. Lin Xian was also silent, but she couldn''t help feeling when she looked at the vast world in front of her. The strength of an interceptor is so terrible. How dangerous the next secret place should be! Chapter 607 Inside the secret territory Lin Xian, Xu Shao, a few people traveled far, but in a moment, he said that he crossed the endless void and came to a place of towering mountains. The mountains are overlapping, and green peaks seem to run through the world. "Dang!" A melodious bell sounded from among the mountains. Terrible sound waves swept out in an instant. Xu Que and others who came all the way here suddenly changed their faces. "Go." Deserts Chang''s quick eye and quick hand, playing the rune Rune in the hand, the next moment, the rule of the rule emerges, intertwined a false net in the virtual space of heaven and earth. The transmission of sound waves was blocked by the snare of the avenue, and all stopped. "Brother Zhang''s skill is good." Chen beixuan on one side opened his mouth and sighed, watching all the sound waves stopped, unable to shake the net. We also have a clear understanding of Zhang Xuan''s strength. "Just a little trick." Zhang Xuan shook his head gently, but his eyes were frozen and looked at a place. At the same time, Lin Xian and others also noticed. Between the mountains, a figure came, holding a purple bell in his right hand. The bell is melodious, but it has the rules of the avenue, and the sound waves are diffuse, but it shakes and breaks the endless void. Between huff and puff, there is a void world, illusory life and disillusionment, such as terror. "No beginning, no end!" The coming figure, dark and dark in the eyes, is also a wisp of consciousness, but it is a bit stronger than the previous cold woman. As soon as he shot, he threw out the little purple clock in his hand. The terrible rules of the avenue burst out in an instant, and the bell turned into sharp blades of the avenue, cutting the snare of heaven and earth. The rules of the avenue met at this moment. The terrible force and energy of rules burst out with each other, and the void fell into chaos in an instant. Endless time and space turbulence, its absence seems to have endless stars broken, mountains and rivers, sun and moon sink into it. Only the aftermath of the outbreak also sweeps through countless empty boundaries and directly extinguishes them. "This man has the strength of the great road." With such terrible strength, everyone was stunned. At the next moment, Xu Ke made a direct move. In his hand, a light flies away. The next moment, the light suddenly appears, as if it contains three thousand roads. Three thousand lines appeared, and the bell died out in an instant. "Cut!" Lin Xian''s eyes showed their edge and cut out with a sword. The emptiness of heaven and earth suddenly emptied. The light of the sword flew away and went straight to the purple bell. "Click!" With a clear sound, a crack appeared on the little clock. The coming figure looked at the broken little clock in his hand. In his gray eyes, it seemed that he was unwilling and lonely. "Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty." "After all, I lost a chip!" With a murmur, the next moment, the figure disappears, and the will disappears. "This............" Chen beixuan, Li Qiye and others were stunned. Looking at such a scene, they hesitated for a moment. "Next, go in or stop?" The strong people in the avenue are coming out. If they go next, they will really be in danger. "It''s all here. I''m not willing to go back." Xu Xu''s face became firm and resolute. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. It''s just a secret place. Can it put him in a dead end? "Whew." While several people hesitated, Lin Xian on one side did not waver at all. He moved under his feet, but he continued to run to the core of the secret realm. I don''t know why, from before. The closer to the core, the stronger the sense of familiarity. It was as if he had experienced this moment. "Brother Chen''s state is not quite right." Li Qiye''s eyes showed a trace of essence. He could naturally see Lin Xian''s state. Not only did he see it, but Xu Ke and others also saw it. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Xuankou said, and Xu Que and others also walked in. The strength of several people is good. They go all the way and are closer and closer to the core. But the closer you get, the more surprised you are. The breath around fluctuated, and it was more and more terrible. "Huh? Brother Chen?" Several people walked together, but suddenly noticed the stagnant figure in front of them. The figure moved, and several people came to Lin Xian''s side. Just stepping beside Lin Xian, several people suddenly noticed an inexplicable and terrible look and looked at him. Xu Ke and others frowned and looked back, but they were stunned. Between heaven and earth in front of me, the long river of ages is manifest. There is an ancient bronze hall on it. On the ancient hall, a hazy figure is standing and watching himself and others. "This..." Xu Ke and others just looked at each other and were shocked. The cultivation of the other party is so terrible! "I''m waiting here." The hazy voice above the ancient bronze hall is transmitted by murmuring words. The voice is very clear, but it seems to ring directly in the hearts of several people. "Are you the one I''m waiting for?" A voice of inquiry, the next moment, the eyes of the hazy voice looked at him. Xu que, Zhang Xuan and others suddenly trembled and were bound by their eyes. Only Lin Xian, facing this vision, didn''t notice it at the moment. "Who are you waiting for?" In a word, Li Qiye and others were surprised. "Brother Chen?" Suppressed by the smell of the hazy figure, several people looked as if Lin Xian was all right at the moment, and couldn''t help being stunned. There''s a problem, there''s a big problem! They were all quick minded people. In a moment, they thought of the problem. "Who? I also forgot. It''s been too long. Is it 100 million yuan, one billion yuan, or more..." The hazy figure pondered, as if recalling, but finally shook his head. Such a scene made Xu Ke and others swallow their saliva. One yuan equals 129600 years, 100 million yuan. How long is it. Even though their accomplishments are good, they haven''t lived so long. Old monster, it''s definitely an old monster who hasn''t lived for a long time! Several people''s hearts became bitter. Unexpectedly, a secret place could evolve this old monster. Eh, wait, this secret place is the result of human evolution. That means this secret place has existed for so long? "Hmm? You forgot? How do you find the person you''re looking for?" Lin Xian frowned. The next moment, the figure on the ancient bronze hall seemed to feel that what Lin Xian said was somewhat reasonable. After thinking about it, the next moment, he waved his right hand to Lin Xian and others. "I forgot, but the person I''m looking for won''t forget." Murmur out, and the next moment, you will see the eternal river wash away in an instant. Xu que, Lin Xian and others were stunned, but they were washed away by the long river, and the power of time invaded themselves. Several people resist, but the time and space around them are still changing. "This, where is this?" When the power of the eternal river dissipated, several people came to a place of stars. Looking at the vast land of chaotic stars, several people couldn''t help wondering. But the next moment, in the distant void and chaos, terrible energy waves erupted and transmitted. Chapter 608 In chaos and void Lin Xian, Xu Ke and others rotate in time and space, as if they were in an endless river of time and space. In front of the chaos and emptiness, the smell of terror is constantly diffuse. "Nightmare Lord God!" Suddenly, with a roar, I recalled the world. Lin Xian, Xu Wei and others suddenly followed the prestige. Between the vast heaven and earth, two figures fought in chaos. They couldn''t really see their figures, but between their gestures, chaos collapsed and 10000 retreated. One of them seemed to be surrounded by ten thousand rules. A sword was cut out, and the sword awned quickly. Ten thousand paths condensed on it, and time and space could not leave its mark. With one sword, the road is traceless and destroys the endless chaos of time and space. "Gulu..." Even if it is stronger than Xu Ke and others, it is stunned at the moment. The strength of the person in front of you is too strong. "Hum, you can''t make it today with me." With a cold drink, he saw another figure in the dark. With one hand, he destroyed the sky and the earth. Endless darkness came, and the terrible breath made all the roads of the escape. The endless chaotic void was directly swallowed up by the darkness and turned into a black void. One law comes out, and ten thousand roads are silent forever. "This can''t be a nightmare. The darkness of the LORD God is meaningless!" Watching the battle, Li Qiye was shocked in his eyes. He was at a loss to see how to swallow up all the Taoism. The top power of the main god space, nightmare main god! Just one name made Lin Xian, Xu Ke and others tremble. That exists, but it has stood on the top of the world. The pursuit is the last eternity! "Who is this figure that can fight against the nightmare Lord God? The Lord of reincarnation hall? The strongest among the walkers?" Several people were confused and puzzled. There are so many top powers on the eternal continent. But it seems that there is no such strong person who controls everything. Lin Xian looked at the vague figure and didn''t know why. The sense of familiarity in her heart became stronger and stronger. "No." Just as several people stared at the battle between the LORD God of nightmare, a sad cry broke out. For a time, Xu Ke and others all frowned and took a look. "Eh, brother Chen?" Lin Xian, at the moment when the cry sounded, felt a pain in his heart and a strong feeling, which made him directly cross the endless time and space and go straight to the place where the cry came. "Go." Zhang Xuan and others looked at this scene. They all raised their eyebrows and directly chased up. Beyond endless time and space, between chaos and void, when Xu Que and others came. Lin Xian stood in the void and looked at one place. Several people looked along their eyes and saw a beautiful figure holding a woman in the distance. Above the woman, the spirit of life is cut off, the soul has been broken, and the whole body has become a little nothingness. The handsome figure tore his heart and lungs, and tears fell in his eyes. "Boom..." When the loud noise came, there were two other people fighting in the chaos, one of whom went straight to the handsome figure. "Brother Chen, be careful!" Another young man in white came in a hurry and was reminded when he drank heavily. But the handsome young man looked at the man in his arms as if he had never heard of it. The dark light penetrated the youth''s body and came out. "Alas!" Xu que, who was watching from a distance, sighed. This miserable love, even if it is sympathetic, is a pity. It''s all over and will disappear. "Nightmare, today''s revenge, I Chen Xiaoming wrote it down!" When a few people sighed, the woman in the hands of handsome young people completely turned into nothingness. Despite his injuries, the handsome young man raised his head and looked at the man who shot, full of anger. But as soon as his words came out, Xu Ke and others were shocked. Chen Xiaoming? This name is not brother Chen! Several people''s eyes looked at Lin Xian and had a deep meaning. The records in this long river of time go back, and now they are exposed in front of them. It won''t be for no reason. Now it seems that this is probably related to Lin Xian. Just a few people don''t know, is this reincarnation or rebirth? However, at the moment, Lin Xian, looking at the place where the woman turned into nothingness, has been completely dull. At the corner of my eye, I don''t know why, there was a tear drop. "If you want to kill me, Chen Xiaoming, it depends on your qualifications!" The arrogant words shouted out, which made Xu Ke and others frown. They can see through Chen Xiaoming''s strength and haven''t stepped into chaos and nothingness. Compared with the nightmare Lord God, it''s far worse. However, the courage to provoke the nightmare Lord God is domineering. "He transformed the heavens and the world!" Just when several people felt that Chen Xiaoming was bound to die, the next moment, endless glory burst out from Chen Xiaoming''s body. The virtual shadow of a tall green tree suddenly appeared, and then expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it has penetrated the whole chaotic space. "Lying trough!" Seeing such a scene, Xu que directly burst into foul language. What kind of tree is this NIMA? How is that possible? But at the next moment, a special wave swept across the green trees and directly shrouded the heavens. A piece of paper crosses endless chaos, and its branches and leaves entrust chaotic universes. It seems to be brewing the birth of the world. "This, this is to evolve the whole universe!" Li Qiye was also stunned. His eyes crossed the endless void and looked at a space. There, a small world has been bred by it. Through the world and avenue of the heavens. Nurture your own heaven and world, so as to preach! Crazy, absolutely crazy! Not only did Li Qiye think so, but so did Xu que, Chen beixuan, Zhang Xuan and others. He thought he was crazy enough. With the help of eternal samsara, I want to finally control the ten thousand Tao by relying on endless samsara. But now seeing Chen Xiaoming, he finds that there are still people more crazy than him. This is direct. Don''t understand the ten thousand ways. This is to directly control the heavens! Several people looked dignified and looked at the vibration of the myriad worlds of the heavens. The world was pregnant everywhere, and its internal rules evolved. For a while, I was immersed in it. But this immersion was only for a moment. The next moment, the green trees were dim and broken in an instant. The green trees that originally covered the ten thousand realms directly turned into a little fluorescence and scattered all over the ten thousand realms of the heavens. The world of evolution is assimilated into nothingness. Xu que, Li Qiye and others looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. Although I knew the other party had failed. After all, the other party has succeeded. There has long been a strong man in the eternal world on the eternal continent. "It''s worth seeing such a scene." Seeing such a crazy idea, Xu Ke couldn''t help but exclaim. The rest of Li Qiye and others also nodded secretly. For a time, only Lin Xian in front looked at one place with nostalgia and shed tears. Chapter 609 The chaos in front of us fell into darkness, and the eternal river flowed down. In the virtual shadow of the broken green trees, an unconscious body came out. His body and eyes were empty, as if there was no yuan God. He stepped out and fell directly into the chaotic universe. "This, this is?" Sitting and watching the long river, Xu Ke and others were shocked in an instant. They were shocked to see the body fall down. "He, he''s not dead?" A crazy idea emerged in my mind, but the next moment, looking at the empty gray in my eyes, I shook my head. Even if it is not dead, it has been destroyed. At the moment, it''s just a walking corpse. Through the ages, the body fell into a small world. Empty eyes have no brilliance, but they wander numbly in the world, as if looking for something. A world, countless creatures, step one by one. Then it tore up time and space again and set foot. One world, so back and forth. "This, what is this doing?" Xu que, Chen beixuan and others are puzzled, but Li Qiye is thoughtful. "He may be looking for the broken fragment of the goddess." Looking at the numb body walking in the world, Li Qiye''s heart was quite complicated. "If the woman still has fragments." The words fell, Xu Ke and others were stunned, staring, shaking their heads and sighing. Under the attack of nightmare Lord God, how can there be Yuanshen fragments. Everything is in vain. Several people silently looked at their bodies and set foot in the world one by one. Finally, the body came to the eternal continent. In front of us, the eternal river was turbulent, and at the next moment, a vague figure stepped out of it. "It''s the LORD God of nightmare!" Xu Wei and others were all congealed in their hearts. Sure enough, the LORD God of nightmare could not let him go. A great war was imminent, and the LORD God of nightmare took the lead, but the empty body was also terrible. Step on the world, sanctify the flesh, and step on Nothingness and chaos. For a time, just relying on the power of the flesh, there was no nightmare, and the LORD God was equal. "The power of the flesh is too strong." Xu Wei and others secretly smacked their tongue. With the strength of the flesh, they were in a tie with the LORD God of nightmare. "Hum, it''s just an empty shell without a soul." In the long river of history, the LORD God of nightmare gave a cold drink. At the next moment, chaos collapsed, the sea of stars shook, and the world of the heavens was turbulent. Terrible fluctuations even disturbed the long river. Darkness devours and turns everything into nothingness. Xu Wei and others were seeing the tense moment when they saw the violent turbulence in the long river. Looking back, the time became blurred under the attack of the nightmare Lord God. "Cough." On the eternal river, the sitting body coughed gently, vomited out its vitality and fell into the eternal river. The next moment, the turbulent eternal river, restored calm. Looking back on time, a dark spear in the master God of nightmare swallowed up ten thousand rules. In an instant, the dark god spear opened the chaos and came in front of the body. "Boom." The empty body, a blank punch, the terrible physical force broke out, and sent out a loud echo of chaos. The whole chaotic atmosphere is turbulent, the myriad star sea is turbulent, and the endless star world is broken. He punched and collided with the divine spear. "Boom..." In an instant, the chaos of heaven and earth seemed to fall into silence. The next moment, it broke out directly. Energy four Yi, but it will devour all the endless time and space. Darkness and nothingness spread out, but they fought against a great force. The terrible power stirred the heavens and boundaries, and even spread through the long river of ages. For a time, Xu Ke and others were surprised. What a power. It can influence the present through the long river. Several people fixed their eyes on the river, surging and surging, and countless time and space creatures were broken. The endless turbulence of time and space is stirring, disrupting the time and space of the myriad worlds of the heavens. The original retrospective time was completely broken, and the will figure sitting on it suddenly dissipated. "Huh?" Several people frowned and looked stunned at the scene. Yes, it''s estimated that there will be no trace of the final duel between such forces. Looking at the Wangu River gradually receding, although several people did not see the results. But there is already speculation. This is such a huge secret place. I think it is the evolution of the empty body after death. "Alas!" Xu Ke sighed and looked a little frustrated. Thanks to the leader of the fried heaven sect, he pretended to be forced all his life. Until now, I didn''t see the end of cultivation. So destroy the sky and earth, and break the endless chaotic time and space. He doesn''t know whether he can achieve such strength and realm in his life. Morning news, night death! Chen beixuan and Zhang Xuan were the same. They looked quite complicated. When several people looked at Lin Xianzhi in front, they looked at each other and shook their heads. "Don''t disturb him." Zhang Xuan whispered that he had been like this since just now. Even the fight between the back body and nightmare did not pull him back. They were all thoughtful people, and they stopped secretly. Lin Xian, who has been in a trance, has inexplicable pain in her heart at the moment. He knew that all this came from that handsome figure. But I don''t know why, if he can''t disperse. As if this moment came from his heart. The figure of the woman turned into nothingness was more and more profound among his boys. There is a voice telling itself. That woman is very important. So immersed in it, Lin Xian didn''t come back until a long time later. "Brother Chen?" The people who had been sitting and waiting could not help whispering when they saw Lin Xian returning to his senses. "How many?" Looking at Xu Ke and others guarding beside him, Lin Xian gave a gift to express his gratitude. "Brother Chen, you finally wake up." Xu que got up laughing, looked at Lin Xian and patted him on the shoulder. "I lost my mind for a moment. Thank you for guarding." She arched her hands, and Lin Xian knew that she had been disturbed by the woman just now. "Nothing, but brother Chen, you..." Chen beixuan''s words didn''t finish, but they stopped suddenly. Lin Xian also sighed in her mouth, looking a little lonely. Zhang Xuan on one side frowned all the time, thinking about something. Looking at Lin Xian''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to say a word. "Brother Chen, it is said that the Wanjie sea is the origin of the heavens. Maybe it can help you." Zhang Xuan said, and the others were stunned. Lin Xian felt a joy for no reason. "Wanjie sea?" "Well, yes, the Wanjie sea is located in the core of the eternal continent. It is the gathering place of the Wanjie. I have seen it in ancient books. It is said that the origin of the Wanjie of the heavens is the Wanjie sea." Zhang Xuan nodded seriously, which he didn''t deceive Lin Xian. That''s what the ancient books say. "Thank you very much. Then I''ll go to Wanjie sea." Lin Xian arched her hands and said a salute. The next moment, her figure moved, but she stepped into the air directly. Chapter 610 The core of eternal continent, Wanjie sea The huge ocean Lake spans an unknown amount of time and space. The sea water surges, and there is a huge land on it. Over the boundless sea, chaotic stars are everywhere, and the sun, moon and stars turn upside down, emitting endless brilliance. Land straddles chaos, as if linking the heavens and the world. Streams flow, connecting unknown places everywhere. Wanjie City The vast city spans time and space. As the gathering place of the heaven and the world, the city here gathers the arrogant generation of the heaven and the world. Wanjie teahouse, a huge ancient style teahouse. "Brother Xiao Yan, do you think you can inquire about the teacher here?" In a corner, there were four people sitting in a row, all of whom had extraordinary bearing. One of the women, with a sad face, looked at the man and asked softly. "Xun''er, don''t worry. This is the sea of ten thousand boundaries, where all heaven and ten thousand boundaries converge. You can certainly find out the teacher''s news." Brother Xiao Yan, who is called Xiao Yan, is no one else. It is Xiao Yan who came all the way from the broken plane. On one side are Xiao xun''er, Lin Dong, Mu Chen and others. "Alas, I don''t know what happened to the teacher?" Hearing Xiao Yan''s comfort, Xiao xun''er didn''t rest assured. That sudden palpitation made her realize that something had happened to Chen Xiaoming. She and Xiao Yan came all the way and inquired about it, but there was no news. On the other side, in another corner of the teahouse. "Is this the place where the world gathers? It''s amazing." An old man looked at everything around him and exclaimed, while the young man beside him was frowning. "Well, Luo Feng, with your teacher''s accomplishments, you can find out the news here." The talkative old man looked at Luo Feng and began to persuade him. As an old monster who has lived for a long time, yuan is quite fond of Luo Feng''s talent. Along the way, he was the only one. Luo Feng and Ji Ning successfully escaped and reached the Wanjie sea. "Well, I hope so." Luo Feng nodded. He was new here. Maybe there was news from the teacher here. Although the hope is slim, Luo Feng will find it. "Huh?" At the moment when Luo Feng thought, he suddenly looked at the entrance of the teahouse. At this moment, the five people in the party are coming. All four of them have a terrible breath, and there is a spirit of killing all over their body. "It''s these lunatics. They''re coming." "It seems that they are going to find trouble in the space of the LORD God again." "Get out of the way and don''t stand in the way of these murderous gods." A line of five people, three men and two women, just came in, and many people retreated in the teahouse. Such a scene made Luo Feng and others frown. "Here you are. Upstairs, please." As soon as the steward of the teahouse saw several people coming, he hurried over and went upstairs with several people. Until a few people disappeared, the people downstairs were relieved. "Hoo, these murderous gods are gone." Luo Feng, who had just arrived here, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked the equally frightened attendants. "Why are you so afraid of these people?" The dodging attendant, he just came back to himself. Looking at Luo Feng''s extraordinary bearing, he didn''t dare to offend him. "I see several elders have just come here. They are in the Wanjie sea, but they exist like crazy people. They can''t be provoked easily." "Oh, madman?" Luo Feng lightly suspected that those people had terrible breath, but their behavior didn''t seem crazy. "Cough, you don''t know. It''s said that because a master was killed by the main god space, they tore their faces directly in the Wanjie sea and the main god space." The waiter coughed twice and came over slightly. His eyes were still looking at the position where the people left, and he was terrified. "Whoever has the space of the Lord and God enters the sea of ten thousand boundaries and slaughters them all." "It is said that behind these people, there is a sea of corpses." As soon as the words came out, Ji Ning couldn''t help frowning. What a hatred it was. Luo Feng, however, was stunned by a teacher in his words and fell into thinking. Will the master among those people be a teacher? It seems that we need to find a chance to contact. Just as Luo Feng thought, outside the teahouse, several figures came in a hurry. "Lying trough is the space of the LORD God." "NIMA, hit together?" "No, I feel that these people in the main god space are running for those crazy people." The people who had just calmed down burst into the pot again. Although this is the boundless sea, it brings together the Tianjiao of the boundless world. But Tianjiao is also divided into the world. Some come from the small world, some from the big world, and some from the chaotic universe. Naturally, they are different from each other. "Where have those people gone?" When they entered the teahouse, they asked the steward directly. Wanjie sea has the rules of Wanjie sea. Even the space of the LORD God is not strong. "Guys, that..." "Hum, how dare you come to the door." Before the steward''s words finished, he saw ripples in the upstairs space, and a figure came down from the top. Luo Feng, Xiao Yan and others looked intently. It was the woman of the previous few. "The dog of the LORD God is not afraid of death and dares to come." The woman looks cold and has a fluorescent long sword in her hand. "Hum, spend thousands of bones and have the ability to fight with me outside." The person of the coming god space directly stood up and shouted to the woman. The words fell and flew directly out of the teahouse. "You deserve it?" The fluorescence in huaqiangu''s hands trembled slightly. The next moment, the void outside the teahouse suddenly ripples. A hot light flashed towards the people in the main god space, and in an instant, it divided the people in the main god space into two. "This... Your step into chaos and nothingness..." The provocative person, without finishing his words, directly broke his figure and turned into nothingness. In an instant, the rest of the people were looking at each other with a little dignity. For a time, the teahouse fell into a strange silence. "The moment you step out of the teahouse is the time to kill your dog!" Hua qiangu glanced coldly. At the next moment, his figure moved and flew back to the teahouse. Several people in the main god space immediately looked as ugly as goose liver. In the teahouse, huaqiangu and others clashed with the people in the main god space. On the other side of the sea, Lin Xian''s body crossed the endless void, which came slowly. When Lin Xian stepped on the mainland. At the core of the Wanjie sea, a figure sitting on a lonely mountain suddenly opened his eyes. The figure is surrounded by ten thousand rules, and the Tao rhyme is born, but it turns into nothingness. The figure is ethereal, but it is real. His eyes turned to one place, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a faint smile. "Am I finally here?" Chapter 611 Wanjie City All the way across the void, Lin Xian came to the vast city. Looking at the city name written by the rules of the avenue, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. A city is so majestic that it is worthy of connecting the world. "Go." With a move of mind, Lin Xian walked forward quickly in the void. Such a scene made people around him look at him one after another. Boss, absolute boss. It''s terrible to be able to be such a strong man under the authority of this Wanjie city. Many people secretly marveled, but they retreated a little. At the moment, Lin Xian was agitated, as if he had lost his God. "Buzz..." The next moment, step out, the endless rotation of time and space in front of you, and the bustling scene of Wanjie City disappears. The sun, moon and stars flickered, the white clouds in heaven and earth were long, the breeze was floating, and a young man slowly opened his eyes not far away. "Here you are." A voice that seemed to wait for eternity pierced Lin Xian''s heart. Lin Xian looked, but he looked at the young man''s deep eyes. In the eyes, there seems to be endless time and space in destruction. Wan Dao was born, but Wan Dao also stepped towards destruction. Space changes, time revolves, and ten thousand paths seem to reincarnate. For a moment, Lin Xian was stunned. "Buzz..." Lin Xian didn''t come back until the weak wave came. "Elder, I didn''t mean to..." "Sit down." Before Lin Xianhua finished, he saw the young man wave his hand, the stars fall, turn into seats, the avenue is surrounded by rules, turn into tea cups, and the endless power of time and space revolves among them, emitting terrible fluctuations. "Gulu......" Lin Xian swallowed her saliva and looked at the tea in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel frightened. It''s terrible to play the reincarnation of the avenue between applause. Even if the talent is outstanding, one''s strength has reached the realm of chaos and nothingness. But in the face of youth, there is still an irresistible illusion. "Alas, you are not him after all." With a sigh, there was a trace of loss in the youth''s eyes. Between the words, there was a deep sense of fatigue, which confused Lin Xian for a time. Who am I? He looked at the young man in front of him again. Somehow, he always had a sense of familiarity. Eh, wait, this is At the moment, looking at Wan Dao winding around him, Lin Xian''s mind was like thunder and woke up in an instant. This, isn''t this the strong hand in eternal backtracking? I took a breath. I was shocked at the thought that the person in front of me could fight with the LORD God of nightmare. "Elder, I don''t know what you said about him..." "Chen Xiaoming!" The words didn''t finish. At the next moment, three words were spit out, and the void around shook violently, with endless ripples. A thick breath came to Lin Xian''s face, pressing her heart. That''s the name again! Sure enough, this elder is the big man who fought with the LORD God of nightmare. "Just looking at flowers in the fog." Lin Xian was still thinking. At the next moment, an aura burst out and went straight to Lin Xian''s forehead. The aura burst into a pure spirit and poured into Lin Xian''s body. In an instant, Lin Xian, who was originally influenced by women in the eternal river, recovered in an instant. Standing in place, Lin Xian frowned and fell into deep thought. From the moment he entered the secret place, he felt vaguely wrong. Chen Xiaoming said the name with his blessing. After that, I felt it all the way to the core of the secret realm. Finally, the long river goes back, and goes straight to the Wanjie sea to find the whereabouts of the woman. These things were taken for granted by him before. "Elder, I want to ask, what''s on me?" There was a faint guess in his heart, but Lin Xian still asked the young man. "The world wants to know the truth, but after knowing it, it is distressed." The young man looked up slightly and sighed. He looked at Lin Xian in front of him and slowly revealed it. "Chen Xiaoming is you, but you are not Chen Xiaoming!" With just one word, Lin Xian was completely stunned. Although he had guessed for a long time, he still couldn''t accept it if it was true. Why is Lin Xian Chen Xiaoming? Wait, No. "Elder, aren''t you?" "Yes!" The young man nodded and didn''t hide anything. After Lin Xian got the answer, she was stunned. So that''s what I mean? Are you just a part of Chen Xiaoming? Or a separate body! "Alas, you can be either Chen Xiaoming or you can not." Another sigh. Looking at Lin Xian with his own soul in front of him, the young man had a headache. I was really crazy. Not only cut off the past, but also cut off the future. Finally, all the bodies evolved, but everyone has his own soul. It''s not so much evolutionary separation as direct creation. "Can I be? Can I not?" Mumbling, Lin Xian, who came to Wanjie city because of the woman''s news, hesitated. The first time she knew such a thing, Lin Xian was confused. "Go." The young man said that the next moment, Lin Xian''s figure was sent out directly and returned to Wanjie city. On the cliff, Lin Xian left and a peerless woman came slowly. "You are you, he is him." Between the cold words, there was a trace of anger. Three thousand green silk moved in the breeze, just like an immortal peerless. "Ha ha." With a wry smile, the young man didn''t say more. At the same time, in Wanjie City Lin Xian stepped down in an instant, but she came to the bustling Wanjie city again. "Huh? Back?" Looking at the scene around, Lin Xian slightly recovered. Things in his heart bothered him and made him uneasy. Who the hell is he? "Huh?" Just when Lin Xian was trapped by this, there was a terrible energy fluctuation in the distant void. Wanjie city was shaking violently, and thousands of sun, moon and stars were dim, as if swallowed up by darkness. "A strong man has come!" On one side of the street, countless people exclaimed. Such existence can only be the arrival of the top strong. With a loud bang, the world seemed to fall into darkness. In the distant void, it was dark and dim. Strangely, a figure came out slowly. There is a palpitating fluctuation all over the body. Many people just look at it and turn it into nothingness. "I didn''t expect to have stepped into chaos and nothingness. It''s good!" The coming figure is not someone else, but the main god of nightmare. Now look at the emperor of heaven and others below, and can''t help but praise. "Nightmare old thief, kill my master and I will kill you today!" In the void, a roar sounded. The next moment, several figures flew into the void. The terrible power emanated from several people and besieged the nightmare Lord God. In the distant void, Lin Xian, who looked at this scene, did not know why, and his heart burst. Secretly worried about those people! Chapter 612 "Hum, it''s just a group of mole ants." The cold eyes of the nightmare Lord God swept down and didn''t pay any attention to them. "It''s just casual to keep you until now. Today you will become my nutrients together." When the words fall, we see the vast void shaking, the stars shining in endless time and space, and then directly return to the darkness. With the nightmare Lord God as the center, everything around began to be swallowed up. Darkness came, but it shook the world. The boundless sea surges violently, and hundreds of millions of stars dim and retreat, unable to shine half a minute. Darkness enveloped everyone for a moment. All the people in the Wanjie city were trembling under this pressure! The power of nightmare Lord God is terrible! "Hum." At the moment when people thought that the first few people would be killed by the nightmare Lord God. Among those people, a cold and gorgeous woman stood up. As soon as I shot, I saw that the void of heaven and earth was broken, and a terrible swallowing force swept through the endless void. At the next moment, the power of phagocytosis collided with the power of darkness and nothingness. Heaven and earth were quiet, but in the strange darkness, a terrible white awn appeared at the place where they met. Bai mang seemed to pass through time and space, break free from time and return everything to silence. Terrible energy is intertwined in chaos, and the afterwaves of each force span endless time and space. Countless sun, moon and stars are broken under the aftershock, and a chaotic world is destroyed. The power of swallowing towards the dark nothingness seems to devour all the dark nothingness. "Gulu..." Everyone in the wait-and-see was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a strong man. Swallowing the avenue has reached such a level of cultivation. Can swallow ten thousand ways, can swallow chaos, can swallow nothingness! "Good power. Unfortunately, it''s just a separation. It''s not worth mentioning." The words of the nightmare Lord God can''t hear any emotion. The next moment, the swallowed dark nothingness reappears. But it strangely turns the power of phagocytosis into nothingness and chaos. "Poof." The terrible power came along the power of swallowing, and the cold beautiful figure immediately spat blood in his mouth, and the breath in his body suddenly stagnated. "No, do it!" The remaining people were surprised and did not hesitate. They understood the strength of nightmare Lord God, but they went out together. "Go." A bright yellow simple bell suddenly flew out, and a majestic force of time and space filled the air, leaving towards the force of darkness and nothingness. Between the rotation of the small clock, the bell reverberates and transmits to the heaven and the world. The sea of Wanjie is turbulent, and the endless strong people in Wanjie city only feel their minds sink, as if they were hit by something. "No beginning, no end!" No start bell flew out and shrouded around the LORD God of nightmare. The terrible force of repression ignored time and space and covered the nightmare God in an instant. "Die!" Hua qiangu, who has been waiting for the opportunity, is also the extreme operation of the divine power in the body. Tens of thousands of Lingbao and Zhibao in his hands are condensed. Almost in the blink of an eye, they turn into a surging spirit River and wash away towards the main god of nightmare. "Boom..." The most valuable treasure that glittering with the aura is now the most essential energy, and the energy converge, but it seems to be destroyed by countless worlds. "Bang!" When Wanbao River hit the nightmare Lord God, he heard a loud noise and a terrible energy explosion at the next moment. The emptiness of heaven and earth is one of stagnation, and the sound transmits all boundaries. Over the world city, the scorching light shrouded everything. Countless strong people were shocked. Watching the nightmare Lord God eat such a blow, they couldn''t help thinking. Nightmare Lord God won''t be killed, will he? "What a sad power!" The light gradually gathered, and the next moment, the voice of the nightmare Lord God came out of the light. Hua qiangu frowned and looked at the scene in disbelief. "How possible!" Leng Leng, she came all the way here to help Chen Xiaoming revenge. But they didn''t even hurt each other. "Oh? Really?" At the moment when the nightmare Lord God sighed, the next moment, a plain and untrue word came out. When the people followed the prestige, they saw the nightmare above the head of the LORD God. A small exquisite palace floats. Inside the palace, there is a figure. Above the figure''s head, he is staring at a cauldron of mother Qi of all things! "Heaven and earth stand in the opposite direction!" Ye Fan, sitting in the heaven and earth hall, looked calmly at the nightmare Lord God below and pointed out. The heaven and earth points and the mother Qi tripod of all things vibrate instantly. With only one shock, the endless chaotic void is directly affected and broken into nothingness and silence. Seeing such a scene, the calm nightmare Lord God changed his face for the first time. The heaven and earth Hall fell slowly, and the chaos and nothingness around it were broken one by one. Like a picture scroll, it is lost a little bit. "You''re worth it!" The LORD God of nightmare opened his mouth seriously for the first time. The next moment, a finger gently pointed to the heaven and earth hall. "Bang!" For ten thousand years, Ye Fan didn''t see anything in the heaven and earth hall, so he noticed the terrible force coming. The terrible power passed through the heaven and earth hall, and the mother Qi tripod of all things hit his body. Ye Fan, who had turned his body into chaos, was immediately injured. "This..." Ye Fan has a look of horror in his eyes. What kind of strength is this? "Don''t be distracted, leave it to me!" When ye fan was shocked, the figure of the emperor of heaven stepped out and came to the heaven and earth hall. Looking at the nightmare God below, he was very dignified. "Tear." He pulled in front of him. The next moment, a long river of time emerged behind the emperor of heaven. The long river of time winds around the heaven and earth hall. The rolling force of time and space can resist all forces. The emperor of wasteland looked at the LORD God of nightmare and felt a little unwilling in his heart. At a glance, the emperor knew the gap between them. But he won''t flinch. "He changes the ages, he changes the world!" At the next moment, there was a crazy color in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, and the free method in his body was carried to the extreme. "Teacher." He cried out in his heart. Countless figures stepped out of the river of time. Each figure is an empty shadow left by Chen Xiaoming in the long river of time. Now step out of the river of time one by one, look at the emperor of heaven, and then integrate into his body. The shadow breath of the emperor of heaven suddenly changed slowly. When the light faded, the emperor of heaven had disappeared. Instead, Chen Xiaoming''s handsome face and extraordinary breath! As soon as Chen Xiaoming appeared, Xiao Yan, Luo Feng and others in the Wanjie city were surprised. Lin Xian in the distance was completely stunned. Seeing this figure again, Lin Xian''s heart didn''t know why, and there was a trace of special emotion. Facing the nightmare Lord God of the emperor of heaven, looking at Chen Xiaoming''s figure, I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows and feeling a little more strange. The figure of Chen Xiaoming, transformed into the emperor of the wasteland, calmly turned around and looked at the main god of nightmare. "Nightmare, I said I would come back and kill you!" Chapter 613 "Hum, a wisp of heaven and earth consciousness, dare to make noise!" The vision of the LORD God of nightmare looked at Chen Xiaoming''s body transformed by the emperor of the wasteland. The next moment, I saw the terrible power of nothingness and darkness diffuse around it. Silent appearance, silence, but it is broken all the time and space. "Broken!" The emptiness around the emperor of heaven was extremely dangerous, and everything seemed to belong to nothingness. But the emperor of heaven, who turned into Chen Xiaoming, just spit out a sentence. At the next moment, the void in front of me was broken and cracks spread. It''s like breaking a dark mirror, but there are strange fluctuations in nothingness. That ray of brilliance fluctuated, as if it contained the breath of ten thousand ways. Suddenly, the nothingness and darkness were torn apart. "Huh?" But at the corners of the mouth of the emperor of heaven, there was a trace of blood. Each blood bead contains endless power, as if an endless world was broken in it. "With this will, you can hold on several times." The nightmare Lord disdained him. Even Chen Xiaoming himself was destroyed, not to mention a wisp of will now. "What if you add me?" Just when everyone thought that the LORD God of nightmare was sure to win, a long sound sounded. At the next moment, another figure flew out of Wanjie city. Young people are not handsome, just ordinary, but their breath is terrible. "Hum, it''s just a little more strength." The nightmare Lord God looked at the young man and didn''t care much. Although it is also a strong person in the realm of chaos and nothingness, it is not enough. "Really? Then add me!" The next moment, another figure flew out, dressed in white, looking at the main god of nightmare and flashing anger. "Huh?" The chief god of nightmare frowned and felt the pressure from the man in white. "The teacher once told me that he has a great enemy. I think it''s the nightmare Lord God you." The man in white is no one else. He is Luo Feng who has been practicing all the way. At the moment, I look at Chen Xiaoming''s body evolved from the emperor of the wasteland. But I can''t sit still anymore. The teacher died and the murderer was right in front of him. How he can be seen. "Uncle Chen is kind to me. Even if he is defeated, he will go today." Another man sighed that it was Xiao Yan, not someone else. "Several, together." Luo Feng drank lightly at the moment, but he was not ready to wait any longer. Nightmare Lord God''s oppression is too strong. If you wait any longer, you will be easily broken by each one. "OK." Xiao Yan replied and began to pinch his hands. Cultivation to his level, can let him accumulate strength, the power is not small. "All the heavens, all the boundaries, all the fires come together." Xiao Yan pointed directly at the void. At the next moment, the smell of terror suddenly filled the world. In an instant, ten thousand fires flew out of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. Among all fires, there is the fire of mortals, the fire of creatures, the fire of rules, the fire of laws and the fire of roads. At this moment, ten thousand circles and ten thousand fires gather together. The boundless sea is completely transformed into a sea of flames. "Gulu..." The people below were stunned at this scene. Every flame in this world is in great danger. Even if it is the common fire, its power can easily kill the strong ones of Tiandao level. Where did these strong people come from? What''s more terrible is that these people seem to be one''s disciples. What a big man who can teach these people. "Ten thousand fires gather!" Xiao Yan looked dignified. When he drank it, ten thousand fires in the world immediately gathered together. In an instant, the terrible power of ten thousand fires was intertwined on his right hand. Ten thousand boundaries and ten thousand fires merged with each other, changing little by little. Terrible waves filled all around and destroyed everything directly. Flame sublimation, this can not be simply said to be flame. Xiao Yan is like the king in the fire, holding a brilliant flame flower in his hand! "Go, Buddha anger Lotus!" With a flick of her finger, the fire lotus flew out slowly, seemingly slowly, but it was bound to hit the main god of nightmare. If there is a calculation at this moment, everyone will be surprised after the calculation. This fire lotus looks like a moving track, but it doesn''t seem to be what it is now. But the past, the actual fire lotus, has already hit the nightmare Lord God. Xiao Yan shot, and Luo Feng was not idle. The radiance of the whole body passed in an instant. The next moment, heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two. The blazing white light divides Heaven and earth into two. Even if it is the boundless sea, it is also separated by life. The appearance of glory is the end. It has crossed the process and reached the extreme. At the moment, the glory was cut on the body of the nightmare Lord God. Countless people were shocked, but they didn''t know the result. "A blow to the world." The emperor of heaven, who evolved into Chen Xiaoming, also pointed to the main god of nightmare. At the next moment, the heaven and earth shook slightly, and the emperor of heaven spewed blood directly, and his breath fell to the bottom of the valley. The strange energy fluctuation was not noticed at all. This sudden attack means that countless people are only confused. But everything around seemed to fall into silence. In the void, the body of the nightmare Lord God stood still. The next moment, a trace of blood dripping from the nightmare Lord God. "Boom!" The scorching radiance erupted in an instant, like the destruction of the world, across endless time and space. The Wanjie sea is turbulent, and the terrible shock wave is sweeping over the Wanjie city. The chaotic vigorous wind and the wind of nothingness blow and turn everything into nothing. The terrible energy escaped from heaven and earth, and countless stars died out with this blow. But people are only concerned about the situation of nightmare Lord God. "Have you succeeded?" "These people are too terrible. It''s terrible." "Isn''t it more terrible for the nightmare Lord God to resist these?" "Alas, this is the world of the strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Some people sigh, some people exclaim, but no doubt, a pair of eyes are staring at the void. With such a blow, Chen Xiaoming, who was transformed into the emperor of the wasteland, has retreated. At the moment, his face was pale and angry. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt. Xiao Yan and Luo Feng gasped, and their breath declined for a few minutes. "Hum, but so." In the burst of energy, the body of the nightmare Lord God came out slowly. One eye looked at the world and disdained to sweep away the emperor of heaven, Xiao Yan and Luo Feng. The blood in front of the corner of the mouth has been erased. He''s been in the world for so many years. He was hurt by a weaker person for the first time. The power of that 10000 world blow is too strong. But now it''s all over. "Is the struggle over? After that, you can go." With that, the LORD God of nightmare put his hand to Luo Feng. Several people are good nutrients. "Whew." Just the next moment, a plain sword light flew over and interrupted everything. "Alas, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help it after all." With a sigh, the next moment, Lin Xian slowly flew over in the distant sky. Chapter 614 The world was silent, and countless people held their breath in the whole Wanjie city. I didn''t expect that at this moment, there are still people who dare to do it. Turning around and looking, I saw a figure in white floating out of the endless chaos. The figure is introverted and looks ordinary, just like ordinary people. But with each step, the chaotic void is shaken and the breath in the body is doubled. Just seven steps out, the breath in the body of the figure in white has set foot in the way of heaven. "Boom." One step out, the sound of the avenue reverberates, and thousands of Avenue rules surround him at the moment. The sun, moon and stars are dim. At this moment, the light of ten thousand ways appears. Under the Taoist light, the figure took another step. Everything goes to nothingness and chaos. From the vast void and chaos, the figure fell nine steps and came to the sky over Wanjie city. "Gulu......" In Wanjie City, many Tiandao level and Avenue level strong people were shocked and looked at this scene. Another terrible big man! In the silent Wanjie City, no one noticed at the moment. In the chaos and nothingness, several figures came quietly. Looking at the two figures in the chaotic void at the moment, I looked forward to it. Nine steps out, now the White Forest Fairy, the whole body breath has changed, as if he had changed a person. The defeated emperor of the wasteland, Luo Feng and others all looked different when they saw Lin Xian at the moment. "Master!" Murmured in his mouth. At this moment, he felt the breath only Chen Xiaoming had. Luo Feng''s eyes were wet. Endless Huiyuan, boundless billion years, Luo Feng is about to forget this feeling. "Teacher." A figure came flying, and it was the flowers and bones that had cried into tears. She wandered through endless years and finally saw her again. Just "Teacher, little bones are useless. I can''t find my mother." The sound of crying seems to have been suppressed for a long time, and now it can be vented. Looking at the girl crying with her arms in her arms, Lin Xian was quite complicated. Reached out and gently touched the latter''s long hair, with a trace of heartache. "After hiding for so long, I''m finally willing to come out?" In the chaos and nothingness, the nightmare Lord God''s eyes lit up, as if he was waiting for this moment. "Alas, I''ve been hiding for too long." With a sigh, Lin Xian''s look suddenly added a touch of vicissitudes. The soul in the body is changing towards a mysterious state, as if it tore through all the vanity and revealed its original truth. "But among the strong, you are the only one who can act so shamelessly against the younger generation." Words are long, and countless strong people are shocked between heaven and earth. The young man in white dared to speak like this. And the nightmare Lord God didn''t open his mouth to scold. Well, how is this possible? In the chaos, the main god of nightmare changed his look, but then he smiled. "Hum, didn''t you come out obediently?" With a cold drink, his nightmare wouldn''t care about it. If it weren''t for Chen Xiaoming, he wouldn''t deliberately keep these people. "Teacher, i... we..." The emperor of heaven and others on one side heard such words and did not understand the plan of the LORD God of nightmare. It turned out that they were bait to lead out the teacher. For a time, the look of Emperor Huang Tian and Luo Feng changed. "Nothing. I''ve been hiding for too long. I''m afraid this world is about to forget my name." He smiled and shook his head at Huang Tiandi and others. He had already seen the nightmare plan. However, after saving for so long, it''s almost done. "Gulu..." The Wanjie Tianjiao in the Wanjie city below are shocked one by one. Boss, it''s really a boss. And he''s the kind of hermit big guy who''s known all over the world. At least as strong as the nightmare Lord God. "Hahaha, you''ve really been hiding long enough. Today you''ll turn me into an eternal part." Nightmare Lord God also laughed and watched Chen Xiaoming show up in a happy mood. His Avenue has come to the last step. If you want to break through, the key point is Chen Xiaoming. "Just separate together. Get back, nightmare." Lin Xian took a faint look and saw that the visitor was just a part of the nightmare. "What!" Hearing that this was just a separation, Emperor Huangtian and Luo Feng were surprised. How can separation be so strong? "It''s enough to deal with you together." A faint smile appeared at the corner of the master God''s mouth. He had planned for too long for this moment. At the end of the moment, there will inevitably be a slight fluctuation in his heart. The next moment, he pointed to Lin Xian and ordered out. A special wave filled the air and wrapped Lin Xian up. "Huh?" Originally confident, but the next moment, the nightmare Lord God was stunned. "Is that what you''re looking for?" Lin Xian shook her head, stretched out her right hand, and a touch of Lingguang crystal flickered. "Respiratory system, this is the dark hand you left." Looking at the system that had been with him for a long time, Lin Xian bent her fingers and sent it to nightmare. "When did you know?" Staring at the system in front of him for a long time, the main god of nightmare was silent and asked slowly. "Is this still important now?" Lin Xian asked back. "Indeed, it doesn''t matter." For the first time, the LORD God of nightmare was frustrated, but he closed his mind in an instant. "But you, a mere soul, can''t suppress me." Since the means are seen through by the other party, the main god of nightmare is also fierce. The respiratory system was acquired by chance. In order to perfect himself, the LORD God of nightmare left a dark hand on it. Since countless ages, countless strong people have been swallowed up by them under the guidance of the system and turned into the foundation of the nightmare Lord God himself. Now that Chen Xiaoming has seen through, he will make a positive move. "Teacher, be careful." Nightmare Lord God hands, chaos and emptiness are violent vibrations, and the power of nothingness swallowing sweeps through. In an instant, the endless time and space into a dark nothingness, silent death. The majestic breath came to my face, which made the emperor of heaven, Luo Feng and others jump wildly and wait for me. "You step back. It''s okay with me." Looking at the disciples in front of him, Lin Xian smiled. He''s not that weak yet. "It''s time to be one." He murmured. The next moment, he saw that in the chaos, a huge and unspeakable body broke through the secret realm. At the next moment, the body shrinks, exudes endless spirit, and integrates into Lin Xian''s body. The breath in Lin Xian''s body soared again, and the vicissitudes of life became more and more between his looks and eyes. It seemed as if I had gone through ages in an instant, and a sense of vicissitudes filled my body. Her eyes closed slightly. Lin Xian slowly raised her hand and pointed out to the main god of nightmare. "Bang!" Chapter 615 "Bang!" With a dull sound, the next moment, the body of nightmare Lord God suddenly broke. The terrible breath suddenly surged, rolling the boundless sea below. The whole world of the heavens, hundreds of millions of sun, moon and stars vibrate without light. Under the will of the world, there seems to be great terror condensing. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the next moment, heaven and earth changed. Above the boundless sea, the originally gorgeous starry sky dimmed. The boundless darkness swallowed up and enveloped the whole sky in an instant. A terrible breath filled the air and pressed on the hearts of the people. "Gulu..." Terrible, terrible, absolutely great crisis. In Wanjie City, countless strong people were frightened. They looked up at the dim stars in Wanjie and lost their language ability. At this moment, even the strong of heaven and Taoism are suddenly discovered. In this boundless darkness, if you are a little careless, you will lose it and turn into nothingness. "Teacher, this?" I have just been reunited with Chen Xiaoming. At the moment, looking at the strange stars in the world, I can''t help asking Chen Xiaoming. This is Chen Xiaoming''s soul subject, which is now integrated with the secret realm flesh body. Lin Xian''s strength is not right. It should be said that Chen Xiaoming''s strength has reached an extremely terrible level. But even so, looking at the stars, I still frown. "Alas, what I killed just now is just the separation of nightmare Lord God." With a sigh, Chen Xiaoming felt the breath of nightmare Lord God at this moment, and couldn''t help but concentrate. The smell of the latter made him a little uneasy. "You step back first." Touched the flower thousand bones in his arms and motioned Luo Feng and others to step back. Chen Xiaoming stretched out his right hand. At the next moment, Wan Dao condensed into a Dao sword in his hand. "Whew." Silently, the next moment, the sword light flies away and goes straight to the stars. The bright sword light seems to break the stars in the world. Only the afterwave of the sword light swept the endless starry sky and dimmed the sun, moon and stars. The stars in the dark and empty world seem to light up at the moment. As if it were the first time to tear the darkness in half. "Boom." The darkness rolled back, like the rough sea water, surging down in the vast starry sky. It is like pouring the water of nine days from the endless void. The breath of darkness broke out and quickly impacted the sword light. The rules of the upper road are against each other, making a sound to touch the road, echoing all the world. The profound tone of Tao makes countless creatures suddenly understand. But the next moment, Daoyin''s terror and terrible power killed all living creatures. "Go." Chen Xiaoming looked dignified and pointed to wanjiehai. "Boom!" The loud noise passed through the world, and the boundless world of the heavens seemed to be shaken together at the moment. In the ten thousand boundary sea, the ten thousand boundary rules, and the sea water on the avenue surges up against the dark and fierce waves. "Terrible, is this the big man?" "Trembling, these two people, any one breath down, I''m going to be cold." "Alas, my whole life of sword repair was wasted, but in the end it was nothing." "The morning heard that it was time to die." "When I saw such a strong man fight today, I realized that I used to be a frog at the bottom of a well." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In Wanjie City, countless strong people sigh. Avenue to Jane, but at the moment, the two have already surpassed Avenue. The rules of the avenue are in its hands, which have been turned into the most common wave and finger. Such strength is so terrible! "Teacher." Hua qiangu, who was watching behind him, was secretly worried. On one side, Luo Feng and Huang Tiandi are ready to take action at any time. "Drink." While they were talking, the next moment, between heaven and earth, there was a loud drink. In the darkness of the starry sky, the surging endless darkness swept down by the power of nothingness. The terrible power made the whole world tremble. On the endless eternal continent, at the moment, it turns into a darkness, without a trace of light. Countless creatures were frightened and prostrate on the ground. At the moment, the Wanjie sea has fallen into darkness. There is nothing but the fire of life emitted by the strong. "Teacher." Hua qiangu, who was escorted by Luo Feng and others behind him, suddenly cried out. Luo Feng, the emperor of the wasteland, Xiao Yan and others, all tried their best to resist. The darkness and nothingness around them, even if it is not aimed at them, limits them to where they are. "I have a sword in my heart!" In the vast darkness, a voice sounded in the hearts of many creatures, which shocked everyone. The next moment, I saw a vague figure in the dark. "Can open the sun and moon!" The sword light flew out. In an instant, the darkness in front of the blurred figure was divided into two, and the sun, moon and stars appeared on it. The dark breath of chaos is surging, but it can''t be swallowed up immediately. "Can set the world!" The sound sounded. The next moment, it seemed as if another more brilliant sword was flying out. Heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars are hanging high, and the Qi of heaven and earth is formed. The power of darkness and nothingness swept up, and the terrible power devoured everything. Everything that will stand and form is changing little by little. "Visible years!" When a sword comes out, the world vibrates, the world roars, and it seems that there are eternal years running in the void. Between the years, there seems to be a long river emerging on it. The power of darkness and nothingness was blocked, as if it had fallen into the eternal river. The power is greatly reduced after being washed away by ages. At one time, the whole eternal continent, endless time and space, all heavens and all worlds. Many creatures realized that their power was greatly reduced. "Hoo, it''s terrible. The smell is killing me." "It really deserves to be the end of ten thousand roads. It''s too terrible." "Alas, I thought I was a person, but now I find myself a waste." "Seeing this, I''m satisfied in my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Many strong people in Wanjie City sighed, especially those who stepped into the realm of chaos and nothingness. I thought I was the strongest team. It turns out that compared with those big guys, they are really picky. The power of darkness and nothingness was cut by Chen Xiaoming''s three swords. Now the world is clear and normal again. The sea of stars flickers and recovers little by little. But above the void, Chen Xiaoming frowned. He looked at a place in the dark nothingness. There, a dangerous atmosphere of extreme depression filled his heart. "Wanjie reincarnation!" In the next second, in the dark nothingness, a black flame floated out. The flame was slow, but only for a moment. Chen Xiaoming''s body was shocked, and the black flame came silently and wrapped it completely. The power of darkness engulfed Chen Xiaoming. The unique breath fluctuation makes Chen Xiaoming fall into a strange state. In the darkness, the shadow of the nightmare Lord God came. "I finally got you. It''s not in vain. I''ve wasted so long." Looking at Chen Xiaoming trapped in the reincarnation of the world, the nightmare Lord God had a trace of joy. But before the joy began, it was broken by a cold rhetorical question. "Do you really think you have me?" Chapter 616 "Do you really think you have me?" A ethereal sound, the next moment, you see the stars flashing all over the sky, and the sea is choppy. It seems that at this moment, there is a complete boiling in the peaceful world of the heavens. The sound of nothingness seemed to spread all over the heaven and the world. The next moment, a touch of spiritual light appeared in the dark nothingness wrapped. The faint emerald green aura, as soon as it appeared, turned into a giant tree figure. As soon as the figure appeared, it grew rapidly and expanded. "Boom!" The loud noise seemed to shake the whole heavens, thousands of worlds and hundreds of millions of stars. The giant tree across the sky spans endless time and space, and one branch spreads the endless world, which startles countless people. "What is this?" "God, this can''t be his noumenon?" "How is it possible? How can there be such an existence in the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± They are all knowledgeable people. Everyone in the city is shocked. There is no lack of huge existence of noumenon in the world of heaven, but it is impossible to be like this. A branch spans the endless world, and a leaf is the epitome of countless worlds. Every fruit on it is shining with brilliant brilliance. It seems that there are vast chaotic universes in it. Countless people were stunned. One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. But the world contained in this huge tree in front of us is countless chaotic cosmic worlds. In that world, there is a small world all over the sky, and there is an illusory small world in the small world. Countless people have been stunned and don''t know how to say it. "Is the teacher''s noumenon." Having seen Chen Xiaoming''s body, Luo Feng and others can''t help crying out. Looking at the huge figure that blocked the world of the heavens, he couldn''t help showing his joy. "Hum, but so." Nightmare Lord God''s face is ugly, but at the moment he can''t take care of anything else. "Go." Suddenly something appeared in his hand and threw it out at the huge green tree of Chen Xiaoming. "Boom!" The dark flame suddenly burns on it. The next moment, the objects in the flame enlarge rapidly. "Ah......" When the sound of wailing, pain and scream sounded, I saw that the object was the main god space of the nightmare God. "Nightmare, you deceived me!" In the main god space, as the spirit of the main god space, there is a look of pain at this moment. He has existed for countless ages, and the relationship between him and the God of nightmare is just a cooperative relationship. I didn''t expect that nightmare would sacrifice him. "Burn it for me!" As soon as it was pointed out, in an instant, the space of the LORD God burned, and the huge fluctuation directly crossed the boundaries of the heavens. This is the treasure that envelops a large number of worlds. At this moment, driven by Chen Xiaoming''s green trees, it is the same as Chen Xiaoming''s green trees, spanning the world of the heavens. The terrible power of swallowing came and wanted to absorb Chen Xiaoming. "You can''t escape." The LORD God of nightmare shouted. In order to get Chen Xiaoming, he didn''t even sacrifice the space of the LORD God. However, he did not regret it. He knew that only by absorbing Chen Xiaoming at the moment could he successfully take the last step. For this, he waited hard for a long time. "Alas." In the void, it was swallowed and wrapped by the dark nothingness, but now with a sigh. Under the virtual shadow of the huge green trees, a figure quietly emerged. The figure is no one else, it is Chen Xiaoming who was wrapped before. "You''ve lost." The LORD God of nightmare looked at Chen Xiaoming and smiled. He was so close to eternity for the first time. "Yes, I lost." Chen Xiaoming looked calm and looked at the main god of nightmare. The dull look surprised the LORD God of nightmare and didn''t know why. "But you also lost." Looking at the master God of nightmare, Chen Xiaoming shook his head. Why didn''t he think so. After finishing his clothes, Chen Xiaoming bowed down and worshipped the void. Once worshipped, the void was broken, and thousands of roads retreated and dared not bear their rites. But at the next moment, a special wave was transmitted to the heavens. "I, Chen Xiaoming, respectfully invite all Taoist friends to return!" The sound of Lang Lang echoed in the world of the heavens. Over the whole Wanjie City, everyone was shocked and looked at the empty surroundings. Daoyou? Where is anyone? So and so, and the nightmare Lord God. But after the nightmare Lord God sensed all around, he couldn''t help wondering. "Bluff!" I made a conclusion in my heart, but just like this, I saw the vast void in the next second. A strange wave spread, the void was broken, the chaos receded, and a ripple surged, revealing a dark vortex. "Pa." Inside the vortex, a light sound came, and a magnificent momentum diffused out. A strong right hand had been put out, and then a wild spirit came to his face, sweeping hundreds of millions of heaven and earth. "Boom!" When the figure stepped out, the world shook, and the majestic power of Qi and blood seemed to ignite countless creatures in the world. In Wanjie City, many people who practice physical body are terrified at the moment, suppressing the trembling of their body. "Terror, great terror, that''s too strong." "I''ve become holy in my flesh. I''m not qualified to face this man." "Who is this NIMA? There are too many strong people in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Countless people were amazed, but the coming figure looked at Chen Xiaoming. "Chen Wu, I''ve seen Dao you!" Holding fists with both hands, no one else came. It was Chen Wu who had practiced for many centuries. Even though he doesn''t want to, he is a part of Chen Xiaoming. "Amitabha." Just as Chen Wu was about to salute, the next moment, the void surged again. Under the green tree, a ripple opened, and one of the Buddhist voices was recited. A monk with seven points similar to Chen Xiaoming walked out and looked kindly at Chen Wu and Chen Xiaoming. "I''ve seen Taoist friends." As soon as a monk appears, he seems to be bathed in the light of the Buddha, giving people a sense of peace and quiet. The people below, looking at this scene, swallowed their saliva again. Another supreme strong man. At the next moment, virtual shadows came, either ordinary farmers or scholars. However, in a short time, countless figures came from nowhere and showed up. "What are you doing?" Nightmare was frightened. He didn''t know where he came from. "It''s time to end." Until now, Chen Xiaoming looked at the direction of nightmare Lord God again, with a little more relief. At the next moment, the figures around him turned into fruits and integrated into the virtual shadow of green trees. "Hum..." The green trees vibrate, the fruits on them solidify and evolve completely, and the world stretches out one by one. The majestic power of the world spread, and the whole world shook. In Wanjie City, countless people looked at the scene unbelievably. The huge figure of green trees has disappeared and replaced by a vast world of heaven. Chen Xiaoming''s figure moved, standing on the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens and overlooking the sky. "I am the world of the heavens!" Chapter 617 "I am the heavens!" The mighty sound echoed in the heavens in an instant, and countless creatures were frightened and prostrate. Looking up, I saw countless strange worlds emerging in the vast starry sky. The world is very real, and there seem to be countless creatures on it. All sentient beings are reincarnated in it. For a time, many creatures in the world of heaven were confused. The mighty voice echoed, and the next moment, the endless figures of the heavens and the world became one with the original world. An ethereal figure seemed to stand on the world of the heavens. In Wanjie City, countless people were shocked. In just a moment, they noticed the abnormality. When the boundaries of the heavens stretch out, they seem to be connected with each other. Even many creatures on this eternal continent have a sense of palpitation at the moment. When you look at the person in front of you again, it seems that you are not looking at one person, but at the myriad boundaries of the heavens. "No way, you can''t succeed." The main god of nightmare changed greatly, and the dark and nihilistic power that permeated the whole body has been compressed within a million miles of the whole body at the moment. At the moment, in the face of Chen Xiaoming, he is no longer as light as before. "Nightmare, it''s over!" The heavens appeared behind them, and the calm words came out, like a breeze. "Boom." The dark and nihilistic power shrouded around the nightmare Lord God surged up in an instant, and the majestic energy impacted the four directions, trying to resist something. But it didn''t help. It was squeezed out a little. "It''s over, dust to dust, earth to earth." In Chen Xiaoming''s eyes, it seems that the heavens flash, the light shines down, and the dark nothingness is swallowed up by the light in an instant. Under the light, the body of the nightmare Lord God dissipated little by little. "You can''t kill my nightmare. I''ll come back eventually." "Ha ha ha." The glory swallowed up the main god of nightmare a little bit. The main god of nightmare seemed to admit his life and laughed with the last madness. With the last touch of spiritual light dissipated, peace was restored between heaven and earth again. The breath of the nightmare Lord God disappeared without a trace. "Teacher." In Wanjie city below, huaqiangu and others who have been watching this scene come flying. "Well, it''s over." Looking at the flower bones flying into his arms, a trace of softness appeared on Chen Xiaoming''s face. Gently stroking each other''s forehead, looking at the many grown disciples around him, I couldn''t help feeling disappointed. I didn''t expect that such a long time has passed since he was transformed into heaven. "You''ve all grown up." Sighing in his mouth, even the flowers and bones in his arms have come to the realm of nothingness and chaos. "Teacher." Luo Feng and others are respectful vocal rites. The thoughts of Chen Xiaoming for countless generations have come to my heart again. "Well, it''s hard for you. Let''s go." Glancing tenderly, Chen Xiaoming waved his hand, and the figures of several people immediately disappeared without a trace. In Wanjie City, countless people looked at this scene and were shocked. They seemed to have something to say, but they couldn''t say it. Among the people, Xu que, Zhang Xuan and Chen beixuan, who came all the way, looked at the incarnation of the heavens and said that Chen Xiaoming would decide life and death, and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. "This is really a big man." As time passed, with Chen Xiaoming''s departure, Wanjie city returned to calm again. However, there is no peace in the hearts of many creatures in the heavens and the world. The nightmare Lord God was destroyed and the LORD God space was destroyed. Most importantly, Chen Xiaoming''s name spread all over the world and became a taboo existence. Three thousand years later, Wanjie sea is the land of cliff and abyss. "Buzz..." On the edge of the cliff, behind the person who has been sitting, there are light ripples in the space, and then a figure comes quietly. "Here you are." The person who is located seems to have known it would be like this for a long time. "Well, here we are." It was Chen Xiaoming who came to answer the question. "Little bones, they''re too noisy. It''s too late." It seems that old friends meet. Chen Xiaoming comes to the edge of the cliff and sits down. He looks at the boundless abyss in front of him and falls into silence. For a moment, the atmosphere on the cliff was silent. "Let''s go." After a long time, the person who located the cliff broke the silence and took the lead in opening his mouth. "Well, it''s time to start." Chen Xiaoming pondered and nodded. He didn''t want to come here, but he had to. Even though he became the world of the heavens, he still lacked a part after all. And this part is the past he once cut off. "After waiting so long, I also want to see what is eternity?" The sitting figure got up, and the breath of the whole body was no longer suppressed, all burst out. The heavens responded to the ten thousand ways, and for a time, they shook the ten thousand realms. In the past, he looked at Chen Xiaoming and stepped out step by step. "Boom." Heaven and earth roared, and the core of the world, on the eternal continent, shook violently. Chen Xiaoming''s breath grew sharply again at this moment. The radiance of the myriad worlds of the heavens wrapped it, and the green trees behind them stretched out with all their strength, and the myriad worlds shrouded it. "Eternal heart?" Slowly looked up and looked at the eternal heart over the eternal continent at the moment. The legend of an endless era. The strong who gets the eternal heart can get the real eternity. Now Chen Xiaoming wants to see it. What is the real eternity! "Buzz..." The figure moved, and the huge body under the ten thousand roads constantly impacted the eternal heart. This is the core of the universe of the heavens. At the moment, Chen Xiaoming attacks with the heavens and consumes them constantly. Over the whole eternal continent, violent collisions are staged every minute and every second. Countless creatures crawled on the ground and looked at the scene in front of them with incredible color. Someone is impacting the real eternal realm! In the world of the heavens, huaqiangu and others were shocked. They looked up and felt the unique breath. They were all stunned. "It''s a teacher." At the moment, Chen Xiaoming has opened the energy defense of the eternal heart and grabbed the past with one hand towards the eternal heart. At the moment of touching, Chen Xiaoming''s consciousness seemed to open the gap between the heaven and the world. The rising consciousness and soul soon broke through the bondage of the universe. It was as if the darkness had been blown open and the light reappeared. But what emerges is not the universe, the world. And just a faint light emitting lines. Above the lines, there are the existence of all heaven and all worlds. The lines of the myriad boundaries of the heavens interweave with each other one by one, and stretch out under an untouchable force. Chen Xiaoming''s consciousness was shocked. What appeared in front of him at the moment was something he was about to forget. The words of previous lives are intertwined under the line. Chen Xiaoming was stunned, but finally he smiled bitterly. "So this is eternity!" Ben to do everything in the book! Wake up but the man in the book! The book is over!